《Mr. Gatson's Bride Is Back》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Return of the Cute Baby

    ?Chapter 1: Return of the Cute Baby   Chapter 1: Return of the Cute Baby       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           It was a cold, dark night.               Mary Hanks had been thrown into an abandoned chemical processing nt.               Sandra White stood in front of her with a sweet smile on her face.               ¡°Mary, you can only me yourself. You insisted on staying with the Gastons and clinging to him¡­¡±               Darkness surrounded them.               Sandra ced a hand on her wound and said innocently, ¡°Max will happily wee our child into this world after you die¡­ Let me tell you a big secret. The people who killed your parents back then were¡­¡±               ¡°No!¡±               ¡­               ¡°Mum, Mum, wake up!¡±               The worried voice of a child rang in Mary¡¯s ears.               A small pair of hands were holding onto Mary¡¯s, finally waking her up from the nightmare.               She had just opened her eyes and was still catching her breath.               Her beautiful face was pale. She could still feel a wave of pain engulfing her heart.               The dream had felt too real!               It was so realistic that every cell in her body was still rejecting the pain and hatred from the incident that had happened 5 year ago.               Sensing the odd gazes from the other passengers that were directed towards her, Mary took a few deep breaths to collect herself.               She then consoled the young child who was staring at her, ¡°Jason, Mum¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±               ¡°Mum, you had a nightmare.¡±               Jason Hanks felt sorry for his mother. The pity was clearly reflected in hisrge, beautiful eyes.               Despite being little, he hugged Mary with all his strength.               He said with determination, ¡°Mum, I¡¯m already four years old. I can protect you.¡±               Mary held back her tears. There was a tinge of warmth in her heart as she said, ¡°Yes, I know. You are a good boy, Jason. Let¡¯s sleep for a little longer.¡±               Jason nodded and gently stroked Mary, just like how she wouldfort  him.               ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll sleep for just a while,¡± he said as heid on herp, and soon fell asleep.               It was still deep into the night outside the cabin of the ne.               Mary did not dare to go back to sleep.               She was afraid that the nightmare she just had would continue.               She had always harbored a particr thought for the past five years:               Would she not have been in this much agony if she had not gone with the Gastons back then?               She was once the daughter of a rich family and was doted on by her parents.               However, it all changed when she was eight.               A car ident took her beloved father away from her.               Her mother killed herself in front of her father¡¯s grave the very next night.               Just like that, she became an orphan ¨C helpless and with no one to depend on.               Max Gaston, who had been 14, crouched down in front of her and asked her if she would like to follow him home.               She remembered what her mother told her¡­               She nodded.               Ten years passed.               Max became her closest kin.               However, somethingpletely unexpected happened.               On her 18th birthday, Max, who had been the target of a plot, shouted her name in a daze and said that he was going to take responsibility for his actions toward her.               She did not know how to face Max back then. She took advantage of the fact that Max had passed out from losing too much blood and ran out of the hotel after calling for the ambnce.               She did not return home that night.               The next day, Mrs. Gaston called her and told her that Max was in the hospital.               She rushed to the ward.               She saw Sandra White there, where her very presence seemed to mock her foolishness.               Her blood ran cold. She felt as though she was the greatestughing stock in the world.               Two monthster.               As Mary was leaving to the hospital after her checkup, she bumped into Sandra, who was apanied by Max.               Sandra had a wide smile on her face as she stood beside Max.               Mary took a deep breath.               She had been making preparations during the past five years for this day.               ¡­               Half a dayter.               At Sheares Airport.               Mary tugged Jason, who was sitting on their luggage, along and walked through the security check. Prisci Johnson, who was standing amongst the crowd, immediately recognized the eye-catchingbination of this beautifuldy and a young, adorable boy.               She ran over and hugged Mary tightly. Sounding a little choked, she said, ¡°Mary, you¡¯re finally back.¡±               Mary¡¯s heart warmed. Tears welled up in her eyes. She said softly after they let go of each other, ¡°I¡¯ll go visit Paul in the afternoon.¡±               Prisci wanted to say something but stopped herself. She simply nodded gratefully, ¡°Alright.¡±               Two days ago.               Mary had received a message from Paul Johnson¡¯s wife, Reba Yelton, that read, ¡°Mary, Paul has been taken away by the police. He nearly killed Max Gaston¡­ Paul told me not to tell you, but I cannot let my baby be fatherless from birth like Jason. Mary, I¡¯ll tell Max the truth if you don¡¯te back!¡±               Paul and Prisci were siblings. They had grown up with Mary and regarded her as their sister.               Their parents were once the capable assistants of Mary¡¯s father.               The ident that killed Mary¡¯s father back then had also killed their parents.               Mary would havee back immediately when she got the news even without Reba threatening her.               The Johnson siblings, just like her, were orphans.               In the car, four-year-old Jason looked out of the window throughout the journey. He was brimming with curiosity.               He eximed in shock when the car drove past a mall, ¡°Aunt Prisci, stop the car! Stop!¡±               ¡°What happened, Jason?¡±               Prisci slowed down and steered the car toward the side of the road.               Mary had not been paying attention.               She knitted her brows, having been pulled back to reality by Jason¡¯s voice. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Jason, you can¡¯t shout for the car to stop just because you want to. That¡¯ll distract Aunt Prisci. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±               ¡°Mum, can we head back a little? To the mall.¡±               Jason¡¯s face was scrunched up with concern. He continued, ¡°I saw a man in a suit on the big screen just now. He has done stic surgery, and looks exactly like me. Mum, is there a patent for my face?¡±               Mary¡¯s heart thumped.               Her mind instantly nked.               A person who looked exactly like Jason had appeared on the big screen. Who else could it be other than that man?               The coincidental encounter hade like a tornado, catching her off guard.               Mary pursed her lips and said with feigned anger, ¡°I¡¯ll really get angry if you continue to spout nonsense.¡±               ¡°I wasn¡¯t spouting nonsense. There was a woman in a wedding gown beside him. I saw it very clearly!¡±               Jason sulked, indignance written all over his childish face.               Mary had told him that his father was an orphan and had died young.               Thus, the person who looked exactly like him must have undergone stic surgery.               That man had to pay him for using his face. His bank ount could afford to be topped up, and that man seemed to be very rich. Jason had to find out who he was.               At the front of the car, Prisci¡¯s expression changed slightly.               She had suddenly remembered something.               Max and Sandra¡¯s wedding was set for next month ¡ª on the ninth of September!               They had just announced the date of their wedding a few days ago and it had been trending on all major websites. Countless onlinements said that their belief in true love rekindled when they saw the couple.               Their wedding photos had been broadcasting on screens throughout the city today. It was no wonder that Jason woulde across them.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Reunion at the Hospital

    ?Chapter 2: Reunion at the Hospital   Chapter 2: Reunion at the Hospital       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Sheares. On the top floor of the richestpany, the Gaston Group.               The atmosphere in the massive meeting room was suffocating.               Their CEO was in a very bad mood.               The managers of the respective departments who were presenting their reports tread carefully, afraid that they would say something wrong.               However, there would always be someone who was unaffected.               There was a sudden knock on the door halfway through the meeting.               The people in the room looked toward the handsome, imposing man at the head of the table.               They silently mourned for the person knocking on the door.               ¡°No matter who he is, tell him to scram.¡±               Max Gaston instructed his secretary.               ¡°Understood, Mr. Gaston.¡±               The chief secretary left his seat and went to open the door.               The person standing outside was the CEO¡¯s personal assistant, Matthew Smith.               ¡°I have a very important matter to report to the CEO.¡±               Matthew had heard what Max said through the door, yet was boldly trying to slip into the room.               The secretary could not stop him.               The meeting room instantly became deathly silent.               The air around Max grew cold.               Everyone held their breath. They all looked on as Matthew walked toward to his death. Matthew was a little toomitted to his job.               ¡°Mr. Gaston.¡±               Matthew was very careful.               Max leaned back on his chair.               He looked at Matthew with an icy gaze, ¡°What you¡¯re about to say had better be really important.¡±               If not, Max would have Matthew thrown out at once.               Matthew quietly inhaled.               He mustered his courage and said, ¡°Ms. White fell and hurt her leg while she was filming. She¡¯s being sent to the hospital as we speak.¡±               ¡°Is it broken?¡±               Max¡¯s cold, deep voice was suffocating.               Matthew wanted to run but his legs would not move.               Sweat was running down his back.               He summoned up his courage and exined, ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet, but Ms. White is in a very bad mood. She says that she will undergo the surgery only after she sees you.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re bothering me over such a trivial matter? Scram! You¡¯re fired if you try this again!¡±               After he spoke, Max shifted his gaze away from Matthew and toward the rest of the people in the room, ¡°Continue with the meeting!¡±               Matthew wiped the sweat off his forehead.               He softly muttered, ¡°Understood,¡± and left the meeting room.               In a high-end district in Sheares.               In front of a full length window on the 26th floor.               A slender woman looked mncholically at the vi opposite.               That used to be the Hanks¡¯s property.               It contained all of her childhood joy.               It had been ten years since she left when she was eight.               She had only returned once on the night she turned 18.               The keys to the vi were in the hands of that man.               She had once asked her friend to help her purchase the vi.               However, she was told that that the man was not willing to sell the vi .               ¡°Mary.¡±               Prisci Johnson¡¯s voice came from behind her.               Mary retracted her gaze and looked toward Prisci who was walking over.               She said, her tone gentle, ¡°Prisci, look after Jason for me in the afternoon. I¡¯ll head over to the hospital before going to the police station. It¡¯ll be inconvenient for me if hees along.¡±               Prisci nodded, ¡°Mary, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Jason.¡±               She looked down for a moment.               She then looked up at Mary¡¯s exquisite facial features once again.               She said, a little hesitant, ¡°Mary, don¡¯t take the nasty things that my sister-inw says to heart. Just ignore her.¡±               Reba Yelton had been too agitated when Paul Johnson was brought away by the police and sent to the hospital.               Mary smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold it against a pregnant woman.¡±               Reba loved John deeply.               However, she was paranoid. She always thought that every girl in the world was out to snatch John away from her.               She was especially on guard against Mary who was beautiful and had an exceptional disposition.               Two-thirty in the afternoon.               Mary arrived at the hospital and stayed in Reba¡¯s ward for half an hour before she left.               She daydreamed while she was waiting for the elevator.               When the elevator doors opened, someone asked her if she was going to take it.               Only then did shee to her senses and walked in.               There were only five people in the elevator.               Someone moved to the back of the elevator when she entered. She stood at the front.               They reached the first floor.               Mary looked up as the elevator door opened. Her gaze froze.               A man was standing outside the elevator.               It was Max Gaston.               There was nothing between them aside from the elevator door, which seemed to be opening in slow motion.               Mary was flustered for a second but she forced herself to calm down.               She remembered that she had her sunsses on.               She also looked different from her young and inexperienced high-school self five years ago.               She secretly tightened her grip on her bag, then brought some of her hair to the front to cover the left side of her face.               She pursed her lips and walked out of the elevator.               Outside the elevator.               Max instinctively swept his gaze across Mary.               He only looked at her for a second before he nonchntly shifted his gaze away.               Without showing any emotion, he instructed Matthew, who was carrying a flower basket with him, ¡°You head up first.¡±               Matthew replied respectfully, ¡°Understood.¡±               He then asked, ¡°Mr. Gaston, are you not heading up? What should I tell Ms. White if she asks?¡±               Max ignored him. His phone rang. He whipped it out to have a look.               It was Sandra White.               He moved to the side and took the call. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡±               Sandra¡¯s tearful voice came from the other side of the line, ¡°Max, boo hoo¡­¡±               Mary walked past Max and toward the hospital¡¯s exit.               ¡°Mr. Gaston, that woman looks like¡­¡±               Matthew¡¯s gaze followed Mary for several feet.               He swallowed the words that he was about to say when he saw that Max was on the phone.               Mary had vanished from this world five years ago.               The police had found her phone and ne outside the chemical processing nt in the outskirts where an explosion had happened.               The police investigated the incident for a full month before telling them that she most likely had been a casualty of the explosion.               How could a person who had been dead for five years appear again?               Matthew shook his head and walked into the elevator with the flower basket in hand.               He resigned to the fact that he was going to face Sandra¡¯s ire.               In the hospital¡¯s parking lot.               Mary did not drive away immediately.               She leaned on the steering wheel and slowly calmed her agitation.               She had thought that she was mentally prepared for this. However, that was not the case when their eyes met just now.               She suddenly felt as though she could not breathe.               She only managed to calm herself down after ten minutes.               She unlocked her phone and began a search.               She realized that Sandra had injured her leg while filming and had been admitted to this same hospital.               She also found news regarding their passionate dates and marriage announcement.               ¡°After a 15-year-long rtionship between a dedicated billionaire and beautiful actress, they have finally decided to tie the knot on September 9th,¡± the headlines wrote.               It was truly an enduring love story!               Mary tossed her phone onto the dashboard and fastened her seatbelt.               She was just about to start her car when she heard a knock outside her window.               She turned to look.               Her heart stopped.               The man standing outside her car was wearing a ck shirt.               He had handsome features and a noble disposition. He looked calm and distant.               Mary could feel an immense pressure even through the ss.               She took a deep breath and thought about Paul.               She pursed her lips, then moved to open the door to the front passenger seat.               The man bent over and entered the car.               The car was filled with the overwhelming coldness that emanated from him.               The atmosphere was oppressive.               Max was the first to break the silence. He questioned, ¡°Why did you suddenly disappear and create the illusion of having been killed in the explosion back then?¡±               Mary bit her lips.               A tinge of mockery shed in her eyes.               Her heart was ovee with waves of emotion.               Ever since she knew that his parents were involved in the death of her parents, as well as the fact that her mother had a part to y in the incident she faced five years ago, all there was left between them was hatred.

 Chapter 3 - 3 She Can Only Be Coaxed

    ?Chapter 3: She Can Only Be Coaxed   Chapter 3: She Can Only Be Coaxed       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Mary closed her eyes.               A smile crept across her face as she said calmly, ¡°I did not create an illusion. I was simply lucky to have escaped death.¡±               ¡°Mary.¡±               Max¡¯s expression became darker.               The air around him turned even colder.               He looked deep into her eyes and asked with a lowered tone, ¡°What exactly happened that night? Where have you been all these years? Don¡¯t you think that you owe me an exnation?¡±               He had sent someone to investigate the car she was driving.               The car was registered under Prisci Johnson¡¯s name.               Mary had kept in contact with the Johnsons.               Mary opened her eyes and looked straight into Max¡¯s piercing gaze.               Her gaze was innocent and pure, just like they always had been.               She even addressed Max how she used to, ¡°Max, I was in aa for two years and only regained my memories a year ago.¡±               His was shaken for moment.               She was addressing him the way she had in the past.               It sounded exactly like how she had called him during the ten years they spent together.               However, there was no longer the sense of familiarity it once had.               It now sounded foreign and hostile.               Max observed Mary.               She was no longer as young and inexperienced as she was five years ago.               She had toned down her willfulness and recklessness. Now, there was a faint trace of tranquility within her gentle demeanor, as well as a little bit of¡­sexiness.               Of course. She was already 23.               She had already developed the beauty and charms of a woman.               She seemed to be telling the truth.               Max did not want to pursue the matter.               He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Where are you staying now?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Mary blinked and continued to lie, ¡°I¡¯m staying with Prisci.¡±               ¡°Move home. I¡¯ve kept your room as it was. Someone cleans it every day.¡± Max adjusted his sitting position.               He was no longer anxious to find out about how she spent the past five years.               He had raised Mary for five years.               He understood her temper well.               She could not be forced.               She could only be coaxed.               Mary looked slightly surprised.               She smiled once again and said, ¡°Max, I saw in the news that you are about to get married. We are not biological siblings, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go back. I will not return ever again.¡±               ¡°He knows that I¡¯m not on good terms with Sandra,¡± she thought. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t insist on me going back if it will cause problems for his future wife, would he?¡±               He went against her expectation.               Max casually uttered, ¡°If you are inconvenienced by my marriage, I¡¯ll hold a press conference and postpone my marriage indefinitely. At least until¡­ you have no issues with it.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               This man was insane.               Mary was very startled.               There was a trace of abnormality in her slightly raised voice, ¡°Sandra White is the person who is going to spend the rest of your life with you.¡±               ¡°So what? Don¡¯t forget. Back then, for whom did I agree to marry the Whites?¡±               Max¡¯s smile was cynical and cold.               His smile was like a sharp de.               It urately and gently pierced Mary¡¯s heart.               The memories of the past that Mary had sealed were forcefully extracted.               Back then, Max had only been a 14-year-old teenager when he brought her home.               He was not as powerful as he was now and could not protect her by himself.               It might have been to honor the promise he had made to her mother¡­               Max agreed to his parents¡¯ request of marrying the Whites so that he could protect her.               Ever since, Sandra¡¯s life, as well as her own, became tied with his.               Mary had always felt touched whenever she thought about how good Max had treated her.               However, now, she finally knew the truth¡­               She did not know how to describe what she was feeling.               Max¡¯s phone rang at this moment.               It was Matthew Smith.               He nced at his phone and immediately hung up.               He extended a hand toward Mary and said, ¡°Your phone.¡±               ¡°What do you want?¡±               Mary pulled herself out of her memories. Her brows were knitted, her eyes filled with caution.               Max showed her his Facebook profile and said, ¡°Add me.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Mary bit her lips and looked at the profile on his phone.               Reba¡¯s words echoed in her ears, ¡°Mary, Paul did not do it for himself. He did it to get revenge for your parents¡­¡±               ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to give me your contact?¡±               That man¡¯s voice was low and calm, yet it was overbearing, and demanded obedience.               It was just like the ten years she had spent with him.               Mary shook her head to signal that she was willing.               She took out her phone and added him.               She was using a new ount. There was no information on this.               Max looked at her profile.               He kept his phone, then said coldly, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±               He then got off the car.               ¡­               It was already 40 minutester when Mary arrived at the police station.               Her expression changed the moment she saw Paul. He had been beaten up very badly.               He was limping on his left leg.               His face was also swollen.               It was a sorry sight.               She did not know how many other wounds there were that she could not see.               ¡°Mary, why did youe back?¡±               Paul¡¯s gaze was a mixture ofplicated emotions when he looked at Mary.               He would have been very happy to see Mary if this were any other day.               However, in such a situation, he did not want Mary to know the truth. He felt that it was too cruel.               Mary gripped tightly onto the receiver.               She stared at Paul for a few seconds, then asked, enunciating every syble, ¡°Paul, why did you hide it from me?¡±               Paul let out a self-deprecatingugh. He tried to continue with the lie, ¡°I just don¡¯t like Max Gaston, that bast*rd.¡±               It was technically not a lie.               Five years ago, Paul had wanted to cripple Max when Mary was vited.               ¡°I already know the truth.¡±               Mary¡¯s expression darkened.               Guilt washed over Paul¡¯s face.               He returned a question, ¡°Did youe back alone? Did Jasone back with you?¡±               ¡°He did.¡±               ¡°Mary, why are you so foolish? You know how Jason looks like. He will be snatched away by the Gastons the moment he shows his face. Do you want to give him up to them?¡±               Mary bit her lips. There was a cold glimmer in her eyes.               Her voice was icy, ¡°Paul, I¡¯ve made the necessary preparations since I¡¯vee back. All you have to do is tell me what you know. This also involves my parents. As a daughter, I have to take revenge for them.¡±               Paul hesitated for a few seconds.               He said rigidly after weighing the pros and cons, ¡°Your mother¡¯s suicide is not as simple as it seems. She did not kill herself just in the name of love after your father died back then. Shemitted suicide because she had consumed a drug that confuses a person¡¯s senses¡­¡±               Mary slipped into a brief moment of silence after hearing Paul¡¯s words.               She remembered a gentle voice.               ¡°Mary, promise Mum that you¡¯ll listen to Max in the future.¡±               That was what her mother had told her before she died.               Her mother had told her that while hugging her.               ¡°Mary, what¡¯s wrong?¡±               Paul looked at her worriedly. He was furious.               The Gastons, that bast*rd Max Gaston. They were responsible for all of this.               Paul did not know what motive Max had when he brought Mary home back then.               Mary shook her head. Her voice was soft and calm, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±               She had had a certain suspicion five years ago.               It was just that she had not had the time to verify her suspicions. Later, Sandra had taken the initiative and revealed part of the truth when she thought that Mary was sure to die.               However, Mary did not tell Paul about it as she had no evidence. She was afraid that Paul would be reckless.               Unexpectedly, Paul¡¯s investigations still led him to the Gastons.               This enmity was between her parents and the Gastons. Paul¡¯s parents had been implicated. She should be the one to take revenge.               Furthermore, she had been working hard on this goal over the past five years.               However, the most important thing to do at the moment was to get Paul out of the station.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Getting Max to Free Paul

    ?Chapter 4: Getting Max to Free Paul   Chapter 4: Getting Max to Free Paul       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           At the Gaston Group.               Matthew returned to the office nearing the end of the workday.               He reported the situation to Max, ¡°Mr. Gaston, Ms. White has a slight fracture in her leg. The doctor says that she has to rest for three months.¡±               Behind the office table, Max¡¯s gaze was distant and cold. He did not speak.               Matthew stood in the office, waiting for instructions on what to do next.               A moment passed.               Max instructed, ¡°Go and investigate this for me. When did Marye back to Sheares? Where had she been staying the past few years?¡±               ¡°Mr. Gaston, is Ms. Hanks¡­ really still alive?¡±               Matthew¡¯s eyes widened. He was stammering.               Max nced at him coldly as he said, ¡°Did you not recognize her at the hospital?¡±               Matthew lowered his head, ¡°I did find her familiar back there.¡±               ¡°She said that she had narrowly escaped death and was in aa for two years, and that she only regained her memories a year ago. However, she did not mention anything about the incident back then.¡±               Max had spent the entire afternoon spaced out in the office ever since he returned from the hospital.               He still kept the phone and ne that she had dropped near the abandoned chemical processing nt.               What exactly had she gone through?               ¡­               Matthew did not know what to say.               All he did was listen.               Max waved his hand and signaled for Matthew to leave.               He then called Sandra White after Matthew left the office.               Sandra picked up the call on the second ring.               Sandra¡¯s indignant voice rang out from the other side of the line, ¡°Hello, Max. Are you finally done with your work?¡±               ¡°Matthew said that your fracture is quite serious. There was just too much to do in the office today. I really can¡¯t free up the time.¡±               Max¡¯s voice was low and cold. It was as devoid of emotion as he was.               But Sandra convinced herself that there was care and concern in Max¡¯s voice and replied, ¡°Max, I know that you are busy and that you really want to be here with me for my surgery.¡±               ¡°Are you in a lot of pain?¡±               ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really painful.¡±               ¡°Then rest for a few months before you go back to acting. You have to rest. Don¡¯t abuse your body.¡±               Max¡¯s tone did not change throughout the conversation.               However, Sandra was very touched, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll rest for the next three months. You¡¯re such a good man, Max.¡±               ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make a public announcement to postpone our marriage until your leg recovers.¡±               ¡°Max, no. There¡¯s no need. My leg won¡¯t affect our wedding¡­¡±               Sandra became flustered when she heard that the wedding was going to be postponed.               Max coldly interrupted her, ¡°How could it not affect the wedding? You have to rest. It¡¯s decided. Rest well. Max Gaston¡¯s wife must be the most perfect woman.¡±               ¡°But my parents have¡­¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll tell your parents about it.¡±               Max hung up.               His expression turned a shade darker.               ¡­               1587 was a prestigious members-only restaurant in Sheares.               It was not arge ce.               However, every inch of the ce was exquisitely decorated and cozy.               In a room on the second floor.               Max spotted Mary already seated behind the round table the moment he opened the door.               She was wearing a light-colored dress tonight. Her hair was slightly curled and fell to her shoulders. She was wearing only light make-up but was beautiful enough to attract anyone¡¯s attention.               ¡°Max, you¡¯rete.¡±               Mary smiled faintly when she saw him walking over.               There was a shimmer in Max¡¯s eyes.               He seated himself and said tly, ¡°There was a bit of traffic. What do you want to eat?¡±               ¡°The same asst time.¡±               Mary looked down at her cup.               She had countless memories in this restaurant.               ¡°Alright.¡±               Max called for the server and ordered a list of dishes.               He did it so naturally, it was as though the five years had not passed.               Instead, it felt like they had juste here just days ago.               Mary asked calmly before the dishes arrived, ¡°Max, do you know that Paul has been taken in by the police?¡±               Max had just lifted the jug and was about to fill Mary¡¯s cup.               He looked up.               His expression grew dark.               Mary saw the coldness in Max¡¯s eyes and clenched her fist under the table.               She had to get Max out of the police station.               She met his gaze and continued to ask calmly, ¡°Max, were you injured?¡±               ¡°Why?¡±               Max finally spoke.               Max had a cynical smile, ¡°You¡¯re trying to get me to release Paul if I¡¯m not injured, right?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               Mary smiled. She did not avert her gaze.               ¡°Let Paul go this once if he did not hurt you.¡±               ¡°Give me a reason!¡±               The aura around him instantly became chilly.               Max stared into Mary¡¯s eyes with a deep, dark gaze. ¡°You returned to the country because of him. You are only acknowledging me because of him. You are doing all this so that I will let him off. At the very least, you have to give me a good reason to let him go, right?¡±               Gloom filled the room.               A few moments passed.               Mary suddenlyughed.               However, her eyes did not reflect her smile. ¡°What if I told you that you were why I nearly lost my life five years ago, and that Paul was the person who saved me¡­ Is that reason enough?¡±               ¡°Mary Hanks.¡±               Max called her by her full name.               She was truly capable.               She had disappeared for five years but managed to anger him twice in half a day when she returned.               Mary met Max¡¯s anger head-on, ¡°Max, are you doubting my words? Or are you unwilling to let Paul off?¡±               ¡°I can let him off. But on one condition.¡±               ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡±               ¡°You must never disappear again.¡±               ¡°Alright. I promise you.¡±               That request was too simple.               She came back for revenge and wouldn¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.               Max did not ask her why Paul wanted to kill him.               He either did not know or did not dare to mention it because he was guilty.               Mary did not mull over this. There was a lot of time, she did not have to care about that for now.               The meal that followed was rtively pleasant.               Max was not one to talk a lot while he was eating.               His request to Mary in the past was to not speak during meal times.               Max did not ask for Mary¡¯s opinion when they left 1587.               He brought her to the parking lot and opened the door to the front passenger seat, then asked her to get in.               Mary shook her head and said coldly, ¡°Max, I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±               Max knitted his brows and retorted, ¡°Sit in front. I don¡¯t have the habit of being someone¡¯s chauffeur.¡±               She had always sat beside him at the front of the car when they were together back then.               Now, it was time to draw the line with him.               Mary saw a pink hair clip on the front passenger seat.               She suddenlyughed.               Her smile was vibrant, even if it might havecked sincerity.               ¡°Max, you already have a fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t want any tongues to wag.¡±               She reached out to open the back door of the car after she spoke.               She had not even touched the handle when the man beside her suddenly grabbed her wrist. He forcefully pulled her back, then pushed her into the front of the car.               Her slender body was forced in.               Her back hurt.               She did not have the time to struggle before the man¡¯s imposing figure enveloped her.               The atmosphere was a little strange.               Mary¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. She shouted firmly, ¡°Max!¡±               She could not see Max¡¯s expression well in the darkness.               She was being assaulted by Max¡¯s familiar breath.               The scene of her being vited by him on that night five years ago suddenly surfaced in her head.               She became flustered.               She tried to push him away.               However, Max forced her hand back against her chest. She could feel his body heat beside her ears.               His voice was deep.               Sensual.               It felt as though her heart had been gripped by arge hand.               ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t go home that night. You haven¡¯t told me where exactly you went. Hm?¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5 Infiltrating the Gaston Group Alone

    ?Chapter 5: Infiltrating the Gaston Group Alone   Chapter 5: Infiltrating the Gaston Group Alone       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Mary felt suffocated.               She averted Max¡¯s gaze and could only hear herself rigidly ask, ¡°Max, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? Let me go first. We can¡¯t talk like this.¡±               Mary felt her ears burn under the tense atmosphere.               Max bit his lips sexily. He stared at her with a sharp gaze.               It was as if he wanted to see through her lies.               Mary looked down for a moment.               She then stubbornly looked up and straight into Max¡¯s eyes.               She suddenly felt the heat around her wrist disappear.               Max had let go of her. He walked around the car and went into the driver¡¯s seat.               Mary insisted on sitting at the back.               Max did not chase her out of the car.               Mary knew that he wanted to bring her to the Hanks residence, her home.               The garden of the vi was well maintained. The rooms were also clean.               ¡°Here are the keys.¡±               Max handed Mary the keys to the vi after they entered the living room.               He had given Mary this vi as a gift on the night before her 18th birthday.               Back then, the Hanks had gone bankrupt and the vi had been purchased by someone else.               Mary did not know when Max repurchased the vi.               She only remembered that she had been moved to tears when she stepped foot into the vi on that night.               Max looked at Mary without much emotion as they stood in the living room.               He said calmly, ¡°People have tried to purchase this vi during the past five years.¡±               Mary remained silent.               Max¡¯s voice rang out again two minutester, ¡°Back then, Sandra had a miscarriage a few days after you went missing.¡±               Mary looked down.               She tightened her grip around the keys.               ¡­               The next morning.               Mary received a call from Prisci Johnson. ¡°Mary, my brother is home. He told me to inform you.¡±               ¡°I see.¡±               Mary was standing in front of a ss counter and eyeing the porridge in the pot.               Everyone described Max as unfeeling and cold-blooded.               However, Max had always been a man of his word. He naturally had his ways to release Paul Johnson without any issue since he promised to let Paul Johnson off.               ¡°He also got me to tell you that he¡¯ll go visit Jason when the swelling on his face subsides.¡±               ¡°Get him to tend to his injuries well and take good care of Reba.¡±               Mary brought Jason along to a kindergarten and registered him with the school after breakfast.               The school was in the neighborhood.               Jason was good-looking and very glib. He had pleased the two young teachers there until they were all smiles in less than five minutes.               He was already friends with all the teachers in the school after half an hour.               The teachers even passionately requested for Jason to remain in the school to y after Mary was done with the registration.               Mary did not leave Jason in the school.               Prisci sent her a message saying that she was waiting for them at the school gate.               It was ten-thirty in the morning.               Prisci brought Mary and Jason to the office building where theirpany was.               They were surrounded by the workers the moment they entered the office.               Though they had been having weekly meetings online, the employees still eximed in shock when they saw their boss in person.               ¡°My God, Mary, you must be an angel, right?¡±               ¡°Mary, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll instantly surpass Sandra White in poprity if you get into the entertainment industry.¡±               ¡°I officially announce that you¡¯re my idol.¡±               ¡°Please contain yourselves, all of you. Our adorable Jason is also here.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Mary waited for everyone to be done with their praises and teasing.               She then said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be working alongside all of you in person from today. I¡¯ll give you guys some more time to prepare. We¡¯ll see each other in the meeting room next Monday morning.¡±               Everyone responded with immense excitement.               Prisci smiled as she pointed to the office at the side, then said, ¡°Mary, your office is over there.¡±               Mary¡¯s office was not veryrge.               However, she could see the building of the Gaston Group on the other side when she stood in front of the full window.               The building beside the Gaston Group was Gxy Theatre. It belonged to the Whites.               Mary¡¯s office only upied one of the levels of the building they were in. The office was called ¡°Mary Co.¡±.               ¡°Mary, is the office to your liking?¡±               Prisci walked to the front of the window and handed Mary a cup of warm water.               Mary received the cup and leaned half her body on the window.               She took a sip, then cradled the cup in her hand as she asked casually, ¡°Prisci, how many fans do we have now?¡±               ¡°Our total fan count is nine million, which means that we have at least three million fans if we assume that all of them are subscribed to all three of our tforms. However, not all three tforms may have the same batch of fans. Taking that into ount, I think that we have about five million fans.¡±               Prisci paused for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Mary, the thing that you mentioned back then, that we can do only when our fan count surpasses five million. Can we do it now?¡±               Mary smiled emotionlessly.               There was a hint of coldness that did not fit the season in Mary¡¯s eyes. She answered, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Are there any of Sandra¡¯s fans in ourpany?¡±               Prisci shook her head, ¡°No.¡±               She had made this a question in the interview process.               The two women were just chatting when someone cracked open the door of the office.               Jason probed his little head into the room.               He said with a soft, sweet voice, ¡°Mum, I want some ice cream from the first floor. May I?¡±               Jason had seen the ice cream shop when they wereing up.               Prisci smiled, then took over the conversation, ¡°Mary, you have a rest. I¡¯ll bring Jason down.¡±               ¡°Alright.¡±               Mary nodded, then instructed Jason, ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Listen to Aunt Prisci.¡±               ¡°I will, Mum.¡±               Mary essed theptop on the table and familiarized herself with it.               She then clicked on the news of the past few days.               The webpage showed Max and Sandra¡¯s wedding photos.               A special gift had to be given on a special day.               She then essed the back-end system of a public ount.               She opened a saved image. There were several images in the folder that she had saved for five years. She had always been waiting for an opportunity.               She opened the image.               One image was of Sandra¡¯s pregnancy test back then.               Another was a miscarriage report.               And another was¡­               ¡­               In the ice cream shop on the first floor.               Both Prisci and Jason each had a cup of ice cream in hand.               Jason ate happily.               He was asking a slew of questions while he ate.               Prisci choked on her ice cream and could not stop coughing when Jason asked, ¡°Aunt Prisci, do you have a boyfriend? If you don¡¯t, why don¡¯t I be your boyfriend?¡±               A spoonful of strawberry ice cream dripped onto her white skirt.               Jason immediately helped her wipe the stain with a piece of tissue. He was so fast that Prisci could not stop him.               The next moment, there was a pink patch on the skirt.               There was an apologetic glimmer in his beautiful,rge eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Prisci. Why don¡¯t you go and wash it off in the washroom? You can still get rid of the stains if you wash it now.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back upstairs now. I¡¯ll wash it upstairs.¡±               ¡°Aunt Prisci, I don¡¯t want to go back now. I want to finish my ice cream before we go back. You should go and wash it in the washroom now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll beughed at if you go back like that.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Prisci thought about it, then instructed Jason, ¡°Then wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat slowly and wait for you. I don¡¯t have money on me. You mustn¡¯t run away.¡±               Prisci nodded with a smile, then picked up her handbag and went to the washroom.               Jason looked as her figure disappeared into the hall.               He then ate two more mouthfuls of ice cream before sneaking out of the ice cream shop.               He crossed the road and arrived at the reception area of the Gaston Group.               He pushed his sunsses up onto his head to reveal his handsome and adorable little face.               His childish tone could not be disguised even if he pretended to be calm and mature. He said to the receptionist, ¡°Beautifuldy, please get Max Gaston toe and see me.¡±

 Chapter 6 - 6 His Ancestor

    ?Chapter 6: His Ancestor   Chapter 6: His Ancestor       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           The receptionist heard the voice and saw Jason when she turned around.               The next second, her eyes widened and her mouth hung agape.               He was a small replica of the CEO.               However, the CEO was getting married only next month, and he didn¡¯t have a child with Miss White. Why did he look so much like the CEO?               As the receptionist was lost in thought, Jason narrowed his eyes unhappily and urged curtly, ¡°Hurry up and get Max to see me. I have something very important to tell him.¡±               ¡°You have to tell me what your rtionship with Max is before I can help you.¡±               Not only did Jason look like a small version of the CEO, but his imposing manner also set him apart from the average child. The receptionist quickly walked up to him and bent down to hear his answer.               Jason lifted his chin. ¡°I¡¯m his ancestor.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Seeing that he had the receptionist¡¯s attention, he said with a cool voice, ¡°Just tell him that his ancestor is here and get him toe out immediately. If I wait too long, I¡¯ll make him pay.¡±               Yesterday afternoon, Jason had used his phone to do some research.               The man who looked like him was called Max. He had even checked his identity andpany address.               He had been wondering how to find him.               Today, he found out that hispany was only one street away from his mother¡¯s office building, so, he deliberately asked for ice cream. After dirtying Prisci¡¯s clothes, he took the chance to run here to find Max.               The receptionist stared at this ¡®ancestor¡¯.               A few secondster, she made her decision.               ¡°Please wait a moment. Our CEO, Max, is in a meeting. I¡¯ll call the secretary to pick you up and bring you to the CEO¡¯s office.¡±               She picked up the phone and called Chief Secretary Lily.               Jason waited for just two minutes.               Another beautiful woman rushed over in her high heels. When she saw him, she was as shocked as the receptionist had been.               However, she collected herself quickly and was very polite. ¡°Hi, I will bring you to see the CEO.¡±               Jason observed their attitudes toward him and thought they must be afraid of him, and wanted to tter him. So he put on an air of arrogance.               He raised his head and nodded. He didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t even look at Lily.               Lily reached out to hold his hand, but he dodged it.               He was here to settle a score with Max, so he could not be treated like a child.               He had to establish his authority.               He said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t like being touched by strangers.¡±               Lily didn¡¯t get angry, but forced a smile and replied, ¡°Understood.¡±               She thought to herself, ¡°He is really a miniature replica of the CEO. He must be his illegitimate son.¡±               The CEO would be marrying the movie star, Sandra, next month. This was definitely not Sandra¡¯s child. If he were, she would have announced it to the press and made headlines.               As Lily walked towards the CEO¡¯s office, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±               ¡°Jason Hanks,¡± answered Jason without so much a nce at her.               ¡°What a nice name!¡±               Hisst name was Hanks, following his mother.               She quickly searched through her memory.               Among the wealthy families in Sheares, there were no Hanks, let alone ady with such a name.               ¡°Lily, whose child is this?¡± Matthew asked.               Lily, whose head had been lowered while talking to Jason, looked at Matthew and then at Jason.               She froze.               Even Matthew, the personal assistant to the CEO, who was with him 24/7, did not know that the CEO had an illegitimate child?               Jason had been hidden so well.               It seemed like the CEO was afraid that Sandra would find out?               After taming her curiosity, she bit her lips and walked over to Matthew.               She lowered her voice and said, ¡°The CEO¡¯s illegitimate child is here. Matthew, bring him to see the CEO. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡±               Matthew had yet to take a proper look at the child               Hearing that, he turned to the boy.               With one look, he was dumbfounded.               How¡­ how was this possible?               Sandra had a miscarriage five years ago, and their CEO had only one woman.               No, to be precise, their CEO and Sandra were together for only that night. It happened because their CEO had fallen into thepetitor¡¯s trap and hade to harm.               However, this boy was basically a smaller version of the CEO.               Where on earth did hee from?               Could it be that the CEO¡¯s sperm had been stolen?               Although Lily was extremely curious, she did not dare to ask about the CEO¡¯s illegitimate son.               She was afraid of being silenced.               Thus, she bent over and said to Jason, ¡°I will take my leave now. Please follow this man to meet the CEO. He¡¯s called Matthew.¡±               Then she left as quickly as possible.               ¡­               Back in the office, Mary Hanks had just clicked the save button with her slender finger when the door was suddenly pushed open.               Prisci rushed in, crying, ¡°Mary, I lost Jason. I¡¯m sorry. What ever shall I do? I lost him!¡±               When Mary heard the news, her expression changed drastically as she stood up.               However, she willed herself to calm down.               She couldn¡¯t afford to panic.               She said calmly, ¡°Prisci, don¡¯t cry. Calm down and tell me the details.¡±               Prisci recounted how she had gone to the bathroom to clean her clothes and lost Jason.               After listening to her story, Mary¡¯s worry gradually subsided.               She retrieved some tissue paper and handed it to Prisci. ¡°Prisci, I¡¯m heading out for a while.¡±               ¡°Mary, I¡¯ll go with you to look for Jason.¡±               Prisci wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother and ask him to help us search. If we can¡¯t find him, we should call the police.¡±               ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the police.¡± Mary shook her head and frowned. ¡°Did Jason use your phone yesterday?¡±               ¡°Yes, he used it yesterday afternoon. Is that rted?¡±               ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t call the police or tell Paul for now.¡±               ¡°I can follow you to¡­¡± Before Prisci could finish, Mary patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just wait for me here. Maybe Jason wille back by himself. Just update me.¡±               ¡­               In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of the Gaston Group, a man and a child stared at each other.               Matthew had left after he sent Jason in front of Max and led Jason to sit on the sofa opposite the door. After all, this was the CEO¡¯s private affair. As an assistant, he should make himself scarce and stand outside the door to keep guard against intruders.               Max suppressed his internal shock and broke the ice to ask the child, who was staring wide-eyed at him, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±               Jason rolled his eyes upwards.               He felt that hecked authority when seated on the sofa ¨C he was even shorter than Max¡¯s table. From his position, he had to lift his head to see Max, who was seated on the chair. So he stood up, putting his hands on his hips.               He then raised his chin and snorted coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know my name, but I know yours. You are Max. How dare you undergo stic surgery based on my face? Now, you even pretend to not know my name. Do you think that you can mess with me because I¡¯m young and inexperienced?¡±               Even though he had a childish voice, it sounded rather intimidating.               ¡°stic surgery?¡± Max was confused. He frowned and crossed his legs, but he was not angry.               ¡°If not for stic surgery, why do you look like me? You couldn¡¯t have inherited it from me. Don¡¯t think you can outwit me!¡±               Jason was not afraid of this man before him, because he knew that he was the authentic one, while the man was just a fake.               He stared at Max, waiting for his reaction.               Max smiled.               It was a genuine smile.               He coaxed Jason. Even his voice became gentler. ¡°Tell me your name, and I¡¯ll tell you whether I did stic surgery or inherited this face from you. Deal?¡±               ¡°My name is Jason Hanks.¡±               ¡°Jason Hanks,¡± Max repeated.               His name was Jason Hanks. Hisst name was Hanks.               Max stared at Jason and thought that he looked exactly like himself.               The expression on his face did not change, but something stirred within him.               That chaotic night five years ago surfaced in his mind.               He was supposed to celebrate Mary Hanks¡¯s 18th birthday, but was shot and injured. Little did he know, the bullet had beenced with a drug.               Then, a girl appeared.

 Chapter 7 - 7 His Little Replica

    ?Chapter 7: His Little Replica   Chapter 7: His Little Replica       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Thedy had vaguely looked like Mary.               He wouldn¡¯t have done it under usual circumstances, but he hadn¡¯t been able to control his lust.                He said that he would be take responsibility, before acting on his desires.               The next day, when he woke up, he was lying in the hospital. Sandra was beside him.               The love bites on her body were too obvious.               She cried and said that he had had sex with her when he had been injuredst night. She had been so scared.               Max had asked Matthew to check the surveince camera, but it had been damaged that night.               He had to fulfill his promise to be responsible to Sandra.               Pursing his thin lips, he looked at Jason and asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±               When Jason heard this question, he stared at him for a few seconds.               He thought for a moment and had a new idea.               Jason didn¡¯t answer, but asked Max, ¡°Do you have a lot of money?¡±               Max was surprised and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±               In Sheares, no one had more money than him.               Jason¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you married?¡±               ¡°Not yet.¡±               Jason nodded his head and put on a serious face. ¡°My mother is called Mary. Her name sounds nice, and she¡¯s pretty. Plus, my father died a long time ago, and my mother is still unmarried. Since you have a lot of money and look like me, no matter how you got your face, I shall allow you to pursue her.¡±               The only thing Max heard was that his mother¡¯s name was Mary.               Mary.               Max could no longer remain calm.               His long fingers slowly clenched into fists.               The cell phone on the nearby desk suddenly rang. The jarring sound broke the silence.               Max nced at Jason, stood up, and walked to the desk.               ¡®Mary¡¯ shed on the screen of the cellphone.               He stared at the name and kept silent for a few seconds before he pressed the answer button with his long fingers.               He opened his thin lips slightly and said a word with an emotionless tone, ¡°Hello.¡±               Mary¡¯s voice sounded through the phone. ¡°Max, are you in the office?¡±               Max nced at Jason¡¯s beautiful eyes and answered casually, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°I need to talk to you. I¡¯m downstairs.¡±               Mary had already asked the receptionist if Jason was here.               She only called to check if Max had met Jason.               She did not n to hide Jason forever. She knew that Max would meet him sooner orter.               ¡°Come up.¡±               Max hung up after that.               He had turned on the speaker on purpose.               Jason¡¯s eyes widened when heard his mother¡¯s voice at the other end of the line.               Jason pointed at Max, shock clearly written all over his face. ¡°How¡­ how do you know my mother? She even called your name. Are you also my uncle?¡±               Also?               Max narrowed his eyes at that word. ¡°Who else is your uncle?¡±               ¡°Paul Johnson.¡±               Jason tilted his head again and mumbled to himself, ¡°How many brothers does mom have? You can¡¯t be my father, but you could be my uncle. No wonder you know my face well enough for your stic surgery.¡±               ¡°So he is my uncle,¡± Jason thought to himself.               Although his mother had never mentioned anything about him, he was sure that Max knew what he looked like. He must have undergone surgery as he was jealous of his looks.               Max must have been very ugly in the past.               Paul, on the other hand, had not undergone such a procedure.               Seeing that Jason was convinced that he had gone under the knife, Max said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t have stic surgery. Also, it¡¯s not that I look like you, but that you look like me.¡±               ¡°Why?¡± Jason frowned.               Max said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another time.¡±               Mary arrived very quickly. When she called, she had been on the first floor of the building.               She had also turned on the speaker for the receptionist. Their CEO let her in.               Under the shocked gaze of the receptionist, Mary headed for Max¡¯s office but was stopped by Matthew. After Mary said she had permission to enter from Max himself, Matthew asked Mary to wait for a second as he went into the office for confirmation.               A momentter, the door opened from inside. Matthew said with a smile, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± After Mary went in, Matthew left and closed the door.                Max walked forward and looked at Mary, focused and intimidating. Mary looked at the man standing in front of her.               She smiled and called him naturally, ¡°Max.¡±               He interposed himself between Mary and Jason to block her view of Jason.               However, just as she finished speaking, a tender hand was ced on Max¡¯s left leg. Jason¡¯s pleasant voice came from behind him, ¡°Mom.¡±               Mary lowered her head and saw her son.               She bent down, patted Jason on the head, and stood up. Her gaze met Max¡¯s for a split second.               His gaze was full of sadness.               Then Max narrowed his eyes and walked towards the sofa.               Jason hugged Mary¡¯s leg and asked, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me that I have another uncle?¡±               Uncle?               Mary was stunned for a second because she had never told Jason that Max was his uncle. After a second, she realized that Jason must have misunderstood his rtionship with Max when she addressed Max so directly over the phone.                She smiled at Jason and held his little hand before walking towards the sofa. She lowered her head and gently exined, ¡°Because this uncle is too busy. Mom hasn¡¯t been in contact with him for a long time, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±               ¡°I see,¡± Jason said with a smile on his face.               Jason never doubted her mother¡¯s words.               He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I forgive you. Can Ie here to visit this uncle in the future?¡±               ¡°You scared Prisci to tears when you snuck out, you know?¡±               Mary¡¯s smile faltered as she looked at her son, avoiding his question.               Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s voice came from the office door. ¡°Sir, you call me?¡±               Max stood in front of the sofa and nced coldly at Mary.               He said calmly, ¡°Matthew will bring Jason to have a bite. I need to talk to you.¡±               ¡°Uncle, won¡¯t you join me?¡± Jason pouted and asked Max with eager eyes.               However, Max didn¡¯t answer.               He kept his gaze fixed on Mary.               Mary hesitated for a second before gently coaxing Jason to go with Matthew.               She told Jason she would look for him with his uncleter.               Max narrowed his eyes at ¡®uncle¡¯.               After Jason left with Matthew, the office fell silent.               ¡°If Jason doesn¡¯te to mypany, would you have never told me about his existence?¡±               Max asked coldly.               Mary answered with a smile, ¡°Of course not. I nned to introduce Jason to you when I¡¯ve managed to free up some time in the next few days.¡±               ¡°What if you couldn¡¯t?¡±               Max asked as he walked towards her.               Mary felt a powerful aura approaching her.               She panicked for a moment, but quickly calmed herself down.               She had thought of the different reactions that Max would have when he found out about Jason.               Fortunately, she had expected the current scenario.               She turned her eyes from Max, lowered her head, and considered his words seriously.               A few secondster, she looked up at Max again and said sincerely, ¡°If I really could not free up time, I would have brought Jason to your wedding.¡±               The moment she finished speaking, her chin was suddenly grabbed by Max¡¯srge hand.               His other hand grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. Her slender and soft body pressed tightly against his strong figure.               Max¡¯s hot breath brushed against her ear. Then, coolly, he asked the most provocative question, ¡°Mary, why does your son look like me? Won¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±               The question flustered her. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him.               ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Jason called you?¡±               The man justughed.               The next second, he lifted her chin and bent down to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 8 - 8 She is Still Alive

    ?Chapter 8: She is Still Alive   Chapter 8: She is Still Alive       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           The kiss waspletely unexpected.               She was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t make any sense of Max¡¯s actions.               Her mind was a nk. She just stared at Max in wide-eyed shock.               Max kissed her with unusual fervor. It was rough and unrestrained as if absorbing her into himself.               Thissted for over two minutes.               Just as she was about to run out of breath, he released her.               Mary¡¯s body had been stiff throughout. Max had a tight hold of her waist and chin.               ¡°You lied yesterday, right? Being in aa, having amnesia. All that you mentioned yesterday were all because of Jason. You wanted to hide him from me, right?¡±               Max spoke in a hoarse voice. He was confident that he was right.               Mary didn¡¯t exin. She thought there was no need to.               Her son was already four years old. She had raised him by herself for four years. During all those years, she hadn¡¯t gone out with any man.               Other than that night when she had physical rtions with Max, she had not had any intimate contact with anyone else, much less a kiss.               After she heard his question, her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him.               Max waited for her response, but Mary didn¡¯t speak. He thought he had asked something sensitive.               He believed that Jason was his son and it was time to rify what happened that night.               Thus, he tightened his grip on her waist and chin.               The heat from his palm seeped through Mary¡¯s clothes, emanating on the soft skin at her waist.               ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Max asked with a stern voice.               ¡°Max.¡± Mary stared mockingly at Max¡¯s handsome face and said slowly, ¡°Let go of me.¡±               Real anger appeared in Max¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I believe Jason is my son. Do you want me to take him for a paternity test before you admit he is my son? You must have be the one with me that night!¡±               ¡°You used the wrong word.¡± Mary sneered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say ¡®one¡¯. That night, I wasn¡¯t the only one who slept with you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±               ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I saw only you that night. If not, tell me what happened back then. Tell me what I should know.¡±               Max suppressed his anger and controlled his strength.               Mary frowned in pain. ¡°Max, let go of me.¡±               Max finally let go of her chin, but his hand remained on her waist.               Their bodies were pressed against each other.               Although the strange feelings stirring within her was diluted by anger, it still made Mary ufortable.               Mary raised her hand and gently touched the chin that had been pinched by him.               She said in an impassive voice, ¡°That was an ident. I¡¯ve learnt to let it go. Max, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with it anymore. You can be Jason¡¯s uncle if you want.¡±               ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Letting my son call me ¡®uncle¡¯?¡±               Maxughed in anger.               Mary sensed the coldness in hisugh and replied provocatively, ¡°Why is it impossible? Do you want to take Jason away from me and make Sandra his stepmother? Max, let me make this clear. I brought Jason back not for you to take him away or for him to call someone else mom.¡±               Mary paused for a second.               She added, ¡°If he wants a father, I¡¯ll marry someone and find a father for him.¡±               ¡°How dare you!¡± Max looked at Mary with a scowl.               She wanted to marry another man and find a stepfather for Jason?               ¡°Of course I can. Actually, there is a man I¡¯ve liked all these years. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship for a long time. He hasn¡¯t even held another woman¡¯s hand. He¡¯s waiting for me.¡±               Max¡¯s face was drained of all color.               He stared at her with dark and sharp eyes, and enunciated each word carefully, ¡°I won¡¯t find a stepmother for Jason, and I won¡¯t allow you to find a stepfather for Jason. Also, stop telling him that his father is dead.¡±               He stressed thest sentence.               It was a warning.               Earlier, Jason had said that his father had died a long time ago.               Max calmed himself down and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bring Jason back to the Gastons¡¯ residence, you can stay at your house with him. You¡¯ve seen the vi and you can move in anytime.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Mary agreed.               Max narrowed his eyes.               That was her home.               Although he had bought the vi for her, when she thought of the circumstances surrounding her parent¡¯s deaths, she felt that she was not at all indebted to Max.               Mary¡¯s phone rang.               She nced at Max.               She took out her phone, and seeing the caller ID, her eyes brightened.               She picked it up in front of him.               ¡°Hello.¡±               ¡°Mary, are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±               A clear male voice sounded from the phone. Max, who was only two steps away, could not hear the contents clearly but he knew it was a man¡¯s voice.               His handsome face darkened.               He recalled the man she had mentioned. The man who was waiting for her.               Mary¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant. ¡°I have a dinner party with my colleagues tonight. Maybe another day.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡±               They chatted for a while before ending the call.               Seeing Max stare at her with a dark expression, she said calmly, ¡°Max, I¡¯m going back to work.¡±               ¡°Mary Co.?¡± Max asked her tentatively.               He had known about Mary Co. before, but he had never expected it to actually be herpany.               He had guessed that Mary might be working near the Gaston Group. Otherwise, Jason wouldn¡¯t have came here from Mary¡¯s office.               Mary admitted frankly, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Alright. Wait for me after work.¡±               Max had already calmed down. His anger had subsided, and he returned to his usual indifference.               Even his tone was calm.               Mary walked to the door and looked back at Max who was a few meters away.               His gaze was still on her.               She blinked and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jason that you¡¯re his father.¡±               Max felt a little agitated. ¡°Why?¡±               Mary replied, ¡°Because he saw your wedding photo with Sandra. Max, I hope you don¡¯t ruin my son¡¯s image of his father.¡±               With that, she left the office without looking back.               In the office, Max closed his eyes and then opened them again. There was nothing but coldness.               ¡­               In the hospital¡¯s VIP ward.               Sandra stared at the photo on her phone for a few seconds.               Her face darkened as she flung the phone to the floor.               She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Mary is still alive.¡±               It had been five years.               For the past five years, she had always believed that Mary had been blown to pieces that night.               No, it exploded after she had been yed with by the men.               However, she didn¡¯t die and even brought back a bastard child.               Has she brought Jason to meet Max?               At this thought, Sandra¡¯s blood ran cold and she panicked.               What if Max believed Mary¡¯s words?               ¡°Hand me the phone.¡± She ordered her assistant.               ¡°Miss White, your phone is broken. Please use mine.¡±               Disdain shed across Sandra¡¯s eyes. However, this was an urgent matter.               She had no choice but to use her assistant¡¯s phone first.               She then ced her SIM card into the device.               After quickly dialing a number, Sandra calmed herself down. The call was picked up immediately, and the gentle voice of a middle-aged womancame through. ¡°Hello, Sandra. I just came out of the elevator. I¡¯ll be reaching your ward soon.¡±               Two minutester, Sofia Garcia, Max¡¯s mother, was sitting in front of the hospital bed. She held Sandra¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°Sandra, what did the doctor say? You need to rest for a long time, right?¡±               Sandra thought of what Max had said about dying the wedding date indefinitely. A n came to her mind.               Shaking her head, she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Gaston, it¡¯s not that serious. I can be discharged and recuperate at home now.¡±               Sofia asked, ¡°Really?¡±               With an agenda in mind, Sandra replied, ¡°Yes, but my mother has been very busy preparing my dowry for me. I don¡¯t want to go home and inconvenience her.¡±

 Chapter 9 - 9 Are You Married

    ?Chapter 9: Are You Married?   Chapter 9: Are You Married?       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°This is simple, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re staying with us. Anyway, you and Max are getting married in a month or so. When the timees, you can just go home a couple of days early.¡±               Sandra felt a little bad, ¡°Sofia, that would be too much trouble for you.¡±               ¡°No trouble at all! I¡¯ve been hoping for a long time that you would marry Max and give birth to a big, fat grandson for me.¡±               At this point, Sofia fell silent for a moment.               Then she spoke again, with her voice even softer than before, ¡°You had a miscarriage because you were too tired from work. The next time you¡¯re pregnant, you must not work that hard ever again! You must take a good rest instead.¡±               ¡°Sofia, it was my fault to begin with. I thought I was young enough, that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Otherwise, my child with Max would be four now.¡±               Sofia let out augh as she lowered her head to hide the sh of emotion in her eyes. When she raised her head, there was nothing but doting love and care in them. ¡°When you¡¯re pregnant, I, too, will look after you.¡±               Half an hour passed. The assistant hadpleted the discharge procedures for Sandra.               Sofia wheeled her down the stairs and got into the car.               When they arrived at the Gastons¡¯, Sofia had Sandra directed into the living room and ordered the maid to get the room ready.               As she picked up a fruit and handed it to Sandra, Sandra asked, seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Sofia, do you know if Mary is still alive?¡±               ¡°What did you say?¡±               The apple in Sofia¡¯s hand fell onto the coffee table and rolled down to the floor.               ¡¡¡¡¡ª¡ª               Mary Co.               As business ended for the day, Prisci found her way into Mary¡¯s office, ¡°Mary, the Garcia Group called and said they would like to cooperate with us, but I have already turned them down.¡±               Mary looked up from her LCD screen, ¡°Garcia, the aromatherapy business?¡±               ¡°Yep,¡± Prisci replied.               The Garcias of Sheares. That was Sofia¡¯s maternal family.               The Garcia Group had always been focused on aromatherapy products.               The expression on Mary¡¯s delicate face stiffened as her hand gripped the mouse with increasing intensity.               After a moment of silence, her cool, indifferent voice sounded, ¡°What are the specific requirements, and what is the schedule for the coboration?¡±               ¡°Mary?¡±               Prisci looked at Mary in amazement.               Thinking that she might have been out of the loop all these years overseas, Prisci tried to exin to her, ¡°The Garcia Group¡¯s aromatherapy products are endorsed by Sandra.¡±               Mary sneered, her watery eyes were cold.               ¡°I know.¡±               Prisci stared at Mary for a few more seconds without further objection, ¡°They want to ride the wave of Sandra and Max¡¯s wedding next month, and have their products up on all our online channels and tforms by then.¡±               Mary leaned back in her chair and said casually, ¡°To ride on the wave¡­ that¡¯s a good idea. Prisci, tell them to send over some product samples.¡±               ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let them know.¡±               After Prisci left, Mary saved the document and shut down herputer. Then, her cell phone rang.               It was a voice message from Max, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you and Jason downstairs.¡±               It was a low, melodic voice. That man seemed to have revied God¡¯s favor in every way, from his background, his looks, his figure, to his temperament. Even his voice was attractive.               Mary walked out of the building with Jason and saw Matthew standing in front of a ck Phantom on the roadside.               From a few meters away, he greeted them in a respectful manner, and held the car door open for them.               Jason climbed into the car first. He looked at the magnified version of his handsome face for a few seconds, and gave a cute and polite greeting, ¡°Uncle.¡±               Max smiled a little and reached his hand out, stroking Jason¡¯s head as if he were a puppy.               He raised his eyes and looked at Mary, who got in and sat beside Jason.               As their eyes met, Mary quickly averted her gaze.               Jason was sitting in the middle, with Mary and Max on each side.               Along the way, it was mostly Max talking to Jason, and only asionally did she respond when Jason directed the conversation to Mary.               As they were about to reach the Hanks Vi, Mary received a message from Paul, ¡°Mary, I¡¯ll send some people to protect you and Jason. When will you be avable?¡±               As she listened to the chat between Max and Jason, she replied, ¡°Not for now, I¡¯ll let you know when I need it.¡±               When they reached the entrance of the vi, a bodyguard opened the gate.               The Phantom pulled into the vi, and inside stood five bodyguards. All were dressed smartly in ck. More noteworthy, was that they were all familiar faces.               Mary, Max and Jason stepped out of the car, and the five bodyguards greeted in unison, ¡°Wee home, Lady Mary and Master Jason.¡±               Mary turned to look at Max.               His features were as perfect as a sculpture, and his expression was cool andposed. He stood there without saying a word, possessing an authoritative aura different from any ordinary man.               His noble elegance and gracefulness came naturally.               When he saw her looking, he looked back at her with a sideways nce.               Their eyes met, and Mary withdrew her gaze.               Max said in a soft voice, ¡°From now on, the five of them will keep you and Jason safe. You recognize them, right? If you don¡¯t remember, you can ask them to introduce themselves again.¡±               Mary looked them over one by one, and her eyes halted on the bodyguard in the middle.               Her eyes widened slightly as the other man pursed his lips tightly. His eyes were moist.               Max saw her staring at the man, his eyes moving slightly as he said coldly, ¡°Back then, it was because he didn¡¯t pick you up that you got into that ident. Then, I got a call that the police found your cell phone and ne near the chemical nt that exploded.¡±               ¡°Lady Mary, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my ipetence that caused you to get hurt.¡±               With a thud, the bodyguard fell to his knees.               His eyes were red as he apologized to Mary.               His name was Fred.               Back then, he wanted to atone for his sins with his life, but Max stopped him and allowed him to cut off three fingers as repentance.               Mary stepped forward to help him up, ¡°Get up, I don¡¯t me you.¡±               That day, Fred had been tricked.               ¡°Lady Mary, I heard that you had suffered a lot over the years. From now on, I, Fred, will devote myself to protecting you and Master Jason. If you were to suffer even the slightest harm, I will cut my throat.¡±               Fred raised his hand to make a vow.               In the past few years, he had been looking for Mary everywhere, But after searching all over Sheares, and even the entire country, there was no trace of her at all.               It was only yesterday that Fred had been recalled from out of state by Max.               Mary¡¯s heart was warmed by what he had done. Fred used to have a good rtionship with her.               Although Max spoiled her and indulged her all those years, she did not have the slightest haughtiness or arrogance, whether to Max¡¯s subordinates or to the servants in the house.               She nodded lightly, ¡°Will do.¡±               Jason, who had been watching and listening, blinked and suddenly spoke up in his cute voice, ¡°Uncle, you cut your fingers for my mom. You must be a very good person to her. What¡¯s your name, are you married?¡±               ¡°Jason.¡±               Max¡¯s eyebrows raised as he called him.               Jason looked up at him with a grin on his face and said, ¡°Uncle, I like this tough guy. What¡¯s his name?¡±               ¡°Master Jason, my name is Fred.¡±               Fred was a good-looking man, and his personality was not entirely dull.               Back in those days, he was the one who had been with Mary for most frequently and for the longest duration.               Jason went over and took the remaining ring finger and pinky on Fred¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Uncle Fred, after Uncle Max, you treat my mom the best¡­ Hey, Uncle, what are you doing? Put me down!¡±               Max had grabbed Jason by the cor, ignoring his cries, lifted him up, and headed for the living room.

 Chapter 10 - 10 Is That Really All There Is to It

    ?Chapter 10: Is That Really All There Is to It?   Chapter 10: Is That Really All There Is to It?       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Fred looked at the figure of Max carrying Jason, utterly confused. He asked worriedly, ¡°Lady Mary, Sir wouldn¡¯t hurt Max, would he?¡±               Mary smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in to have a look.¡±               She could roughly guess why Max had suddenly carried Jason and left.               Ever since he knew that his father had died, Jason¡¯s greatest wish had been to find a new husband for Mary.               The wish that Jason had made for his past two birthdays was for a new father who would take care of his mother.               Mary felt very guilty when she thought about that. She had let Jason down in that regard.               In the living room.               Jason put his hands on his waist and stared at Max the moment he was let down, ¡°Uncle, why did you carry me away? I¡¯m a strong man. Please don¡¯t carry me and go as you please in the future, got it?¡±               Jason had wanted to skip the ¡®please¡¯.               However, he changed his mind when he saw the darkened expression on Max¡¯s face. Furthermore, Max was his uncle after all.               Jason somehow felt a little intimidated.               Max pointed to the sofa. Jason pouted and obediently climbed onto it. He then looked at Max and said, ¡°Uncle.¡±               ¡°What were your intentions when you asked Fred Gaston whether he¡¯s married?¡± Max asked.               The expression on Max¡¯s face was still dark. His voice was low, authoritative, and very scary.               Jason replied nonchntly, ¡°I want to find a good man to be my father and protect Mom.¡±               Max could feel his head throb. He remembered what Mary said about forbidding him to tell Jason about who he really was. He took a deep breath, then said, ¡°Next time, you are not to ask people if they are married or not. You are not to allow them to woo your mother.¡±               Jason knitted his brows, displeased, ¡°Why?¡±               ¡°Because those men are not worthy of your mother,¡± Max responded.               Max paused after he said that. In the end, he could not bear to be that stern toward Jason.               His expression rxed as he crouched down to Jason¡¯s height. He enunciated every syble in a low, yet gentle voice, ¡°Jason, in the future, I will take care of you and your mother. There¡¯s no need for anyone else.¡±               ¡°But I know that you¡¯re about to get married,¡± Jason said.               Jason remembered the publicity about Max on the Inte and rolled his eyes unhappily. He had only chosen not to expose Max when Max told him that he was not married back then.               Max replied, ¡°Those are all rumors.¡±               ¡°What?¡± Jason eximed, not fully believing Max. He continued, ¡°Are those really rumors? Uncle, you¡¯re not going to marry a woman called Sandra White?¡±               Jason did not like that woman. He had not liked her from the first time he saw her.               Max¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°No.¡±               ¡°Then, you will be with me and Mom forever?¡± Jason asked.               ¡°Yes,¡± Max replied.               At the porch.               Mary, who had just walked in, happened to catch thest two sentences of their conversation.               Then, she heard Jason say, ¡°Uncle Paul doesn¡¯t even video call us much anymore after he got married. You¡¯ll forget about us too if you get married. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you remain unmarried all your life. You may get married after I grow up and am able to protect Mom.¡±               Jason pursed his lips after he said that. There was a pitiful tone in his innocent voice when he continued, ¡°Mom has it too hard. She has to work and take care of me¡ª Those brats say that I¡¯m an illegitimate child. Mom would also be harassed by men from time to time.¡±               Children from single-parent families often matured at a young age. However, Jason lost his usual suaveness and charisma when he thought about his mother¡¯s hardships. He now looked more like his age.               Max looked at Jason, his eyes a little red. He felt like his heart had been wrenched. He held Jason¡¯s arms, then said softly, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll not let you and your mother suffer any insult at all.¡±               He pressed Jason¡¯s head into his embrace, then looked to the side and called for Mary, who was standing at the porch, toe in.               Mary bit her lips into a tight line under the warm light. Complicated emotions reflected in her watery eyes.               Prisci Johnson had brought over Mary and Jason¡¯s luggage.               Jason asked Max to stay for dinner.               Max had barely eaten when his phone, which was ced on the dinner table, rang. It was his mother.               He put down his chopsticks and excused himself, then grabbed his phone and left the dining hall. He took the call at the balcony.               ¡°Max,e home early tonight,¡± Sofia Garcia¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.               Max turned his head and looked toward the dining hall, then lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Mother, did something happen?¡±               His mother replied, ¡°Max, I went to visit Sandra at the hospital in the afternoon and brought her back to our home. Don¡¯t stay out toote at night. Come back early and apany her. She¡¯s injured and she needs you.¡±               Max smiled coldly. His eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve told her that I¡¯m going to postpone the wedding. I¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow¡ª¡±               ¡°What? Postpone the wedding?¡± Sofia Garcia¡¯s voice grew shrill as she eximed, ¡°No, Max, you can¡¯t do that. Sandra is a famous actress. What would the media write about her if you postponed the wedding? What will the fans say?¡±               ¡°The media wouldn¡¯t dare to write nonsense,¡± Max said, knitting his brows. His voice was cold, not allowing for any rebuttal.               ¡°That still won¡¯t do. Sandra has waited for you for five years. Your wedding with her must not be postponed. Max, you must not be irresponsible. Back then, you were a willing party when you got engaged to Sandra. Sandra gave you her body back then. You are no different from a scumbag if you do not marry Sandra now!¡± Sofia demanded. Her voice got higher as she went on.               At the dining table, Jason looked outside as he was eating. He asked, ¡°Mom, why is Uncle taking so long on the phone?¡±               ¡°Uncle has business to settle. Just eat your food and stop looking,¡± Mary said.               ¡°Uncle said that the news on the Inte are rumors. He said that he will not get married. Mom, Uncle will be able to be with us if he does not get married,¡± Jason said.               Max seemed to havepletely brought Jason over to his side. Now, Jason¡¯s eyes would be filled with adoration whenever he mentioned Max.               Mary felt that Jason¡¯s adoration for Max was rather strange. She said without much emotion, ¡°Jason, Uncle has his own life to live. Your mindset is not good¡ª¡±               ¡°He¡¯s the one who brought it up. He said that he will take care of you and protect you. He said that he will not let any harme to you. As long as he can do that, I will want him around,¡± Jason rebutted. He paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°Mom, may I go look for him when I go to the office with you next time?¡±               ¡°Sure,¡± Mary agreed. She looked down, feeling a little conflicted.               Their biological bond was something she could not change. Perhaps Jason liking Max was a good thing. Max would treat Jason well if she one day could not be by his side as he was growing up.               ¡ª               After dinner, Max yed with Jason for a little while longer, then brought him to shower, told him a story, and coaxed him to sleep.               Max did not leave immediately after Jason fell asleep. Instead, he found Mary at the altar of her parents. He stood beside her and said without much emotion, ¡°Jason is asleep.¡±               Mary slowly turned her head. The warm light entuated the man¡¯s handsome appearance and noble disposition. She looked into Max¡¯s eyes and asked casually, ¡°Back then, my mother had you look after me, and asked me to listen to you. Say, how could she be so sure that you¡¯d take me in and not leave me to starve and die on the streets?¡±               Max knitted his handsome brows and looked into Mary¡¯s eyes. He said in a cold, deep voice after a momentary silence, ¡°Because I promised her, that I would take care of you.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               It sounded reasonable. But was that really all there was to it?

 Chapter 11 - 11 He Will Be Responsible

    ?Chapter 11: He Will Be Responsible   Chapter 11: He Will Be Responsible       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Max Gaston¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it and immediately rejected the call. He then stared fixedly at Mary and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conference either today or tomorrow to cancel my wedding with Sandra White.¡±               Mary was startled for a second. Her expression changed when she finally processed what Max had said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±               Max frowned. His tone became a notch colder. ¡°Back then, I did not know that the person that night was you. Now that I do, I have to be responsible for you and Jason.¡±               ¡°Max, do you only think of responsibility?¡± Mary asked. She looked mockingly at him. She took a step back to put some distance between them, then looked into his eyes. She continued, ¡°I was not the only one there back then. Sandra White was there too. Moreover, didn¡¯t she also once have your child?¡±               Max¡¯s voice suddenly turned much deeper, ¡°Mary.¡±               The atmosphere instantly grew cold. It was as if all the air had been sucked out of the room, making it hard to breathe.               Mary ignored Max¡¯s fury and continued, ¡°I still remember that you apanied Sandra to her pregnancy test back then.¡±               There was a sh of pain in her eyes as she said that. She tightened her fists. There was a ripping pain in her heart as she thought about the child that left her. She pursed her lips, then said coldly, ¡°Go back, Jason and I don¡¯t need you to look after us.¡±               She was about to leave the room when Max immediately grabbed her wrist. He ced his other hand on her slender waist. Their bodies instantly pressed against each other.               ¡°Max Gaston,¡± Mary dropped the politeness.                She could not free herself from Max¡¯s strength just by struggling. Max twirled her around before finally pressing her against the door. His body heat lingered beside her ear. Max said coldly, ¡°I will investigate what happened five years ago and give you an exnation.¡±               ¡°You can¡¯t even remember what happened five years ago, yet now you want to give me an exnation?¡± Mary asked. Tears welled up in her eyes as she continued, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not going to marry a corrupted man. If you really think that your actions back then have hurt me and feel guilty about that, then hold your wedding with Sandra as nned.¡±               ¡°Impossible,¡± Max replied, suppressing his fury. He felt that Mary did not know what she was talking about. However, Mary meant exactly what she said. Not only would she not marry someone so corrupt, but she also would not marry the son of the people who killed her parents. Even if this man was someone she had once thought of as her closest kin.               ¡°This is what you and Sandra owe me,¡± Mary uttered firmly.               ¡°Mary Hanks,¡± Max said, his voice icy.               The phone in his pocket rang again. He removed his hand from around Mary¡¯s waist and took out the phone. This time, it was Sandra White who was calling him. It hurt Mary to see the name on the screen.               Mary¡¯s voice suddenly became softer, ¡°Unless you agree with my request to hold your wedding with Sandra White, I¡¯ll immediately find a man to marry and make Jason adopt hisst name.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°You won¡¯t marry someone else if I hold the wedding with Sandra?¡± Max asked.               ¡°Yes,¡± Mary replied.               ¡°¡­¡±               Max¡¯s expression was cold and stoic. He picked up Sandra¡¯s call in front of Mary.               Sandra¡¯s voice rang out through the phone, ¡°Max, when are youing back? I¡¯m waiting for you at home.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Max replied.               Max released Mary and left as promised after taking the call. Mary slid down the wall and onto the floor after Max¡¯s footsteps disappeared. She had thought that she would not be upset when she did that. However, her heart still struggled when she came face to face with Max. It felt like someone was pulling on her heart. She could not describe what she was feeling.               She took a deep breath and slowly calmed herself down. No matter what, Max had promised her to hold his wedding with Sandra White as nned. She was going to make Sandra¡¯s life a living hell right when she was happiest.               Outside the vi, Matthew Smith saw Max emerge. He immediately opened the door of the car and addressed respectfully, ¡°Sir.¡±               ¡°Stop whatever work you have at the moment and reinvestigate what exactly happened five years ago,¡± Max instructed Matthew after he got into the car.               ¡°Sir, are you referring to the people who were with you in the hotel that night?¡± Matthew asked, a little hesitant. The people who had harmed Max that night had died a long time ago.               Max¡¯s face were ice-cold when he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Sir, you suspect that Ms. White was not¡ª¡± Matthew hesitated.               ¡°The surveince footage of the hotel back then was altered, so you need not investigate that. Go to the hospital and see if the embryonic cells from Sandra¡¯s miscarriage have been preserved,¡± Max said.               ¡°Understood, Sir,¡± Matthew responded.               ¡°Also, send men to keep an eye on Sandra and the Whites,¡± Max added.               Though Max had always treated Sandra coldly over the years, he had never suspected that Sandra to not have been the person that night. However, he had to investigate it thoroughly now. Mary said that he had gotten intimate with not only her that night, but he had also done it to Sandra. He did not believe that.               Sandra White and Sofia Garcia were doing a facial mask and watching TV in the living room when Max arrived home. Sandra looked at him emotionally and said, ¡°Max, Sofia asked me to move in to recuperate. I¡¯ll be staying in the room beside yours.¡±               ¡°The room beside mine?¡± Max mused. He dodged the arms that Sandra had reached out toward him and looked down at her in her wheelchair. His gaze was emotionless and filled with doubt.               Sofia quickly smiled and said, ¡°Max, the room beside yours has always been empty and Sandra has injured her leg. It¡¯ll be easier for you to take care of her if she stays in that room. You can get her to stay in your room if you think that it¡¯s too far. Both of you are about to get married anyway. Sooner orter¡ª¡±               ¡°Mother,¡± Max interrupted Sofia with an emotionless voice, ¡°That room is Mary¡¯s. Get her to move upstairs to the room beside yours tomorrow.¡±               Sofia¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Max, Mary has eloped with some other man for five years. She would have contacted you during that time and let you know where she was if she had any conscience left in her.¡±               ¡°Mother, Mary did not elope with another man. Also, she did not refuse to let me know where she was,¡± Max exined.               ¡°Then where is she?¡± Sofia asked.               ¡°She¡¯s back,¡± Max said as he swept his gaze toward Sandra in the wheelchair.               Sandra looked at him curiously. Her gaze wavered slightly when she caught his eye. She then asked, confused, ¡°Max, do you mean it when you said that Mary is back? Where is she now? Why didn¡¯t you bring her back here?¡±               Max¡¯s eyes lingered on Sandra¡¯s exquisitely made-up face. Sandra smiled.               His expression darkened. He said indifferently, ¡°Mary has juste back and does not have much free time.¡±               ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t you give me Mary¡¯s number? We were all very worried about her when she suddenly disappeared five years ago. Did she say why she left without a word?¡± Sandra asked.               ¡°She did,¡± Max replied. The air around him suddenly turned cold. This caused Sandra to stiffen.               She forced a smile as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Is it because you were too strict on her and forbade her to be in a rtionship? Did she elope with the person she liked because of that?¡±               ¡°She did not elope,¡± Max repeated.               An unidentifiable emotion shed in his deep eyes when he thought about Mary. He said, his tone so chilling that it made Sandra¡¯s blood run cold, ¡°She barely escaped death and had a child alone in a foreignnd. She finally thought it through and came back to find me.¡±               Sandra¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Keeping Up the Lie

    ?Chapter 12: Keeping Up the Lie   Chapter 12: Keeping Up the Lie       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Max¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp.               The topic quickly changed. He sneered, ¡°Are you sure it as you who entered my room that night five years ago?¡±               Panic shed across Sandra¡¯s eyes and she clenched her fists tightly.               Pretending not to understand, she asked, ¡°Max, what do you mean? Which night? Of course it was me who was with you back then. Don¡¯t you remember? Why are you asking this?¡±               Sofia noticed Sandra¡¯s panic.               She chided, ¡°Max, are you referring to the night you had rtions with Sandra?¡± Sofia shot an angry nce at him and continued, ¡°Sandra is such an innocent girl. How could you ask such a question? You ruined her life! What do you want from her? Let me tell you what happened that night. You were drugged and lost your mind. Then you hurt her. From now on, don¡¯t treat Sandra that roughly ever again.¡±               Before Max could reply, Sofia smiled and urged him, ¡°It¡¯ste today. Quick carry Sandra back to her room to rest. Sandra¡¯s leg is injured, so take it easy. I shan¡¯t get in the way. I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡±               She pulled off the mask and went upstairs.               Max and Sandra were left in the living room.               The atmosphere was awkward.               Sandra was still daydreaming about being in Max¡¯s embrace. ¡°Max, I¡¯m a little tired. Can you carry me upstairs?¡±               ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Max ignored her request.               His face was as cold as ice and entirely devoid of expression. The aura emanating from him wrapped around her like an airtight.               He stared stonily at Sandra, so much so that she could hardly breathe.               If Max had not been forced by Sofia back then, he would not have gotten engaged to Sandra.               Sandra lowered her head and acted shy.               She said in a soft voice, ¡°When I went in that night, I saw that you were injured and wanted to send you to the hospital. I didn¡¯t know that you were drugged and¡­¡±               The more she spoke, the lower the voice became.               Max¡¯s eyes turned freezing cold. ¡°Is that so? But Mary brought my child back and she already admitted that she was the one I wanted that night. Do you still intend to continue lying to me?¡±               Sandra turned pale. Her voice trembled. ¡°Max, you mean you also did it with Mary that night?¡±               Max sneered, ¡°No, Mary was the only one that night.¡±               ¡°Max, what do you mean?¡± Tears rolled down Sandra¡¯s cheeks.               ¡°Do you mean that I faked the love bites on my body that night? Five yearster, Mary now says she was also a victim. So you suspect that I lied to you?¡±               She suddenly fell from the wheelchair.               Her face scrunched up in pain. ¡°Then I might as well die and fulfill yours and Mary¡¯s wishes.¡±               Then, she mmed herself into the coffee table beside him.               She believed that Max would stop her, but he just stood there and watched on motionlessly.               ___               In Mary Co.               When Mary¡¯s phone rang, Prisci was in front of her desk unwrapping the aromatherapy products sent by the Garcia Group.               Mary nced at her phone. It was an unknown number.               Prisci smiled and said, ¡°Mary, you can answer the call first. I¡¯ll deal with the package.¡±               Mary nodded.               She pressed the answer button and said, ¡°Hello.¡±               Nothing came from the other end of the phone. Mary narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±               Her voice was cold.               She could feel that this person was hostile.               After two seconds of silence, Sandra¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s me. Can we meet? I¡¯m at the ice cream shop downstairs.¡±               When Sandra found out that Mary¡¯s office building was opposite the Gaston Group, she swore to make Mary die a death even more miserable than thest time.               ¡°Come up if you want to see me.¡±               Mary hung up the phone.               When Prisci knew that someone would being to meet Mary, she bent down and gathered the bottles on the table, preparing to carry them all of them out.               Mary¡¯s eyes fell on three white bottles.               She pointed at them and said calmly, ¡°Prisci, please leave those three here. Let me take a look.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± She picked up the rest and left Mary¡¯s office.               Mary put the small bottles in front of her. The first one was lotion, the second one was essential oil, and the third one was hydrosol.               She looked at the samples in front of her and remembered that her mother used to enjoy using these. Sofia had gifted her mother a set on her mother¡¯s birthday.               After that, her father got into a car ident.               And Sofia visited her home.               Before her mothermitted suicide, she reminded her to listen to Max.               However, the day after she followed Max home¡­

 Chapter 13 - 13 Moving In

    ?Chapter 13: Moving In   Chapter 13: Moving In       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           On the second day after Mary had gone to the Gastons, Sofia had forced her to swear an oath.                Sofia said, ¡°Mary, you¡¯re not allowed to fall in love with Max or Marcus. You¡¯re not allowed to have the intention of sleeping on their beds and marrying them when you grow up. If you like them and get together with them, Max will die a horrible death.¡±               The eight-year-old Mary had just lost her parents. Max had been the only one she could rely on.               When she heard Sofia¡¯s words, she had been scared to tears.               There was an indescribable fear in her heart. Mary had sworn in a trembling voice the words Sofia had forced her to say.               Onn every death anniversary of her parents, Sofia would remind her about her vow.               She hadn¡¯t known why Sofia had cursed Max instead of Marcus.               She found out only after she had grown up.                It was because Max was not¡­               ___               Sandra was brought into the office building by her assistant.                ¡°Have your assistant wait outside.¡±               Mary nced at Sandra¡¯s legs.               Then her gazended on the scarf around Sandra¡¯s neck.               Sandra raised her hand and touched the scarf around her neck.               She smiled coquettishly and said deliberately, ¡°Last night, Max was too intense. He left a lot of love bites on my neck. I need a scarf to cover the them. Mary, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if you stare at my neck like that.¡±               Sandra faked a smile and turned to instruct her assistant to wait outside.               Mary asked Prisci, who had followed them in, to go outside as well. She wanted to talk to Sandra alone.               Prisci was worried about Mary, but she still nodded and left the office. As she was leaving, she closed the door for them.               When they left alone in the office, Sandra untied the scarf and said to Mary, ¡°Mary, Max and I are getting married next month. Do you know¡­¡±               Thwack! Thwack!               Before Sandra could finish speaking, Mary pped her both sides of her face, forcing it to tilt right and left helplessly. Mary¡¯s sudden action made Sandra¡¯s face swell.               Sandra felt as if she could see stars, and she could taste blood in her mouth.               When Sandra processed what had happened, her voice became shrill and angry. ¡°Mary, how dare you hit me?¡±               ¡°How is it? Does it hurt?¡±               Mary stood in front of Sandra¡¯s wheelchair.               She looked at Sandra disdainfully with absolute superiority, with a faint sneer of satisfaction crossed her face. She sneered, ¡°You put in all that effort to find me. If I don¡¯t p you, it would be a waste of your efforts.¡±               She had used all her strength to p Sandra, and her hand was starting to hurt.               Sandra¡¯s face continued to swell.               The fingerprints were clearly imprinted on her face.               The scarf Sandra had just pulled off fell to the ground.               The love bites on her neck were exposed to Mary.               Mary looked at the marks.               She suddenly recalled the love bites on Sandra¡¯s neck five years ago that had caused her so much upset and despair. Her body had frozen over as if she had been in a house of ice.               Now, Sandra was going to use the same trick again.               ¡°Mary, even if you hit me, it won¡¯t change the fact that Max loves me. These love bites were left by himst night. Not just on my neck, but here and here as well.¡±               She pointed at the two love bites on her chest and on her legs, enduring the pain on her face.               Sheughed without any restraint. ¡°Max loves to leave marks all over my body and would have sex with me over and over again. Mary, you have only slept with him once. I¡¯ve been with him for five years.¡±               ¡°Really?¡±               Mary coolly took out her phone and took a few photos of Sandra.               Sandra had not expected Mary¡¯s actions. Her face contorted as she shouted, ¡°Mary, stop! You¡¯re not allowed to take my photos!¡±               ¡°I¡¯m taking them as a memento.¡± Mary said nonchntly, ¡°The next time Max forces me to marry him, I¡¯ll show him the photos and let him know that you¡¯re the one he should be responsible to. You had better stop pestering me.¡±               ¡°Dream on! Max would never pester you or want to marry you!¡± Sandra panicked.               Sandra had not seen thising.               She could not let Max see these marks.                She ad nned to move out of the Gastons¡¯ residence for the next week.               Mary sneered at Sandra¡¯s swollen face.               She asked mockingly, ¡°I remember that you¡¯ve loved Max for many years, right? When did you start to love him?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve loved him since the first time I met him. It¡¯s been sixteen years.¡±               ¡°You must love him deeply, right?¡±               ¡°That¡¯s right. I love Max very much. No one other than me is allowed to marry him.¡±               Sandra suddenly lowered her voice.               Her eyes shone with hatred.               She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mary, why didn¡¯t you die five years ago? It would have been great if you were dead.¡±               ¡°You really want to know?¡±               Something shed across Mary¡¯s eyes.               However, she quickly suppressed her emotions.               Sandra stared at her and said, ¡°I had even found several men for you. Why are you still alive?¡±               Mary smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m alive to be with the man you love. I don¡¯t like those men. I only want the man whom you love the most. Sandra, it¡¯s payback time. I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did to me five years ago.¡±               ¡°Dream on!¡±               Sandra said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get close to Max. You¡¯re dirty.¡±               She really regretted it now. She should have waited there that night to see Mary be toyed to death by the men and then explode into pieces.               ¡°Really?¡±               Mary¡¯s eyes were cold.               Her slender fingers tapped away on the phone.               A momentter, Sandra¡¯s words came through the device. ¡°I had already found several strong men for you¡­¡±               ¡°How dare you¡­¡±               Sandra¡¯s eyes widened.               She didn¡¯t expect Mary to record her words.               Mary stopped the recording and held the phone with her fair fingers.               She looked at Sandra disdainfully. ¡°Sandra, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Max know about this recording for the time being. Actually,st night, he told me that he wanted to cancel the engagement with you. It was I who put in a good word for you.¡±               ¡°Are you trying to drive a wedge between me and Max?¡±               ¡°Drive a wedge between the two of you?¡±               Mary pondered for a few seconds and suddenlyughed. ¡°Of course not. I won¡¯t do that, but what I will do¡­¡±               She raised an eyebrow and dialed Max¡¯s number in front of Sandra.               She pressed the speaker button.               The call was picked up after just two rings, and a low voice sounded.                ¡°Hello.¡±               Sandra¡¯s expression turned ugly.               Mary nced at her and asked casually, ¡°Max, have you been living in the Gastons¡¯ residence all these years?¡±               ¡°No, why?¡±               The man¡¯s voice was gentle.               It sounded very pleasant, and it even carried a hint of affection.               When Sandrapared this and Max¡¯s attitude towards her, unconceble hatred filled her eyes.               Mary looked at the emotions reflected in Sandra¡¯s face.               A faint smile appeared on Mary¡¯s beautiful face as she continued with her questions, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Sandra live in the Gastons¡¯ residence? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the two of you are living together?¡±               ¡°Am I that sort of unfaithful person in your eyes?¡±               Max sounded annoyed.               He had not touched Sandra once in the past five years.               Now that he knew about her and Jason¡¯s existence and said that he would be responsible for them, how could he have a rtionship with Sandra?               ¡°I¡¯m just making sure. If you¡¯re not living with her, you can move in with me and Jason.¡±               ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll move in tonight.¡± Max¡¯s low voice could be heard after a moment of silence,                Mary could hear his mood swing.               Her voice wasced with gentleness. ¡°However, to move in with us, I have one condition for you.¡±               ¡°Go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 Mommys Wound

    ?Chapter 14: Mommy¡¯s Wound   Chapter 14: Mommy¡¯s Wound       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Max¡¯s mood improved greatly.               His voice softened.               Mary nced at Sandra¡¯s twisted face and continued, ¡°If you move here, you have to do the household chores and cook for me.¡±               ¡°No problem.¡±               Max had always cooked for her back then, so it was not an issue.               It was enough to make Sandra choke with burning rage.               Sandra closed her eyes.               Max was the dignified CEO of the Gaston Group.               The noblest man in Sheares would actually agreed to serve Mary?               Sandra was furious.               But she could not afford to make a sound.               She could not let Max know that she was here.               Otherwise, he would definitelye over.               Then, he would see her current state.               She gritted her teeth and made a silent vow.               One day, she would make Mary die a horrible death.               The call ended.               Mary was in a good mood as she looked at Sandra whose face was twisted with anger. ¡°Sandra, did you hear that? I was gone left for five years, but all this time you never attained Max¡¯s heart.¡±               ¡°So what? He treats you nicely just because he feels guilty. I told you the same five years ago, that he treated you well because he knew the truth.¡±               Sandra did not believe Mary would really fall for her enemy¡¯s son.               Mary did not seem to be bothered by this. ¡°You should think about how to make Max love you. Or, you can use the information you have to threaten Sofia Garcia.¡±               Sandra stared at Mary¡¯s beautiful face.               Why did she want to kill Mary back then?               Other than Max being nice to her and having slept with her, it was because Mary was prettier than her.               ___               In the day, Jason learnt kung fu from Fred and attended school. He had a very fulfilling schedule.               However, he missed his mother so much after not seeing her all morning.               During lunch, he had a video call with Max.               Pretending to be pitiful, he asked, ¡°Uncle, can I go to the office to look for you and wait for Mom to get off work?¡±               In the morning, Mary had told him that she would be busy today.               Jason knew he couldn¡¯t follow Mary, but he was a little bored now and wanted to find someone to y with him.               It was then that he remembered his Uncle Max whose office building was close to his mother¡¯s. He could y with him and wait for his mother there. He thought it was a great and anticipated his agreement.               Max agreed.               ¡°Of course. Let Fred send you over after lunch.¡±               Jason was really excited. He thought that it would have a lot of fun at his uncle¡¯s office.               But Max was as busy as his mother.               Max did not have the time to apany Jason.               Jason finished the puzzle that he had brought to thepany, then continued to y another game by himself.               Resting his cheeks in his hands, he studied Max for half an hour.               Other than the fact that Max looked like him, he simply could notpare to him.               For example, Max was not as adorable as him and not as sweet with his words.               When Jason turned to look out the window again, it was drizzling outside.               The sky was darker than before.               He then thought of something.               He slid down the sofa and said to Max, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go to the building opposite to look for mom.¡±               He ran towards the door.               ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would wait with me for her to get off work ?¡±               Max raised his head to look at him.               Jason ran to the door and turned around to tell him, ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. I have to go apany mom. Mom¡¯s wounds hurt on rainy days. I¡¯m worried about her.¡±               ¡°She has wounds?¡±               Max put down his pen and walked out from behind his desk.               He walked to Jason, crouched down, and looked into his eyes. ¡°When did your mother get injured? How and where?¡±               Jason looked at Max as if he were an idiot. Jason couldn¡¯t understand why his uncle was so stupid.               After some hesitation, Jason lowered his head.               He lifted the corner of his shirt, revealing his tummy, and pulled his pants down a little.               He pointed at his belly and said straightforwardly, ¡°There¡¯s a long scar on mom¡¯s belly. The doctor said that mom¡¯s belly was cut because she wanted to give birth to me.¡±               Max frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t know that Mary suffered so much to give birth to Jason.               He covered Jason¡¯s shirt with hisrge hand and scooped him up in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to find your mommy.¡±               ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re as handsome as me.¡±               Jason immediately ttered Max.               The way Max listened to Jason and carried him was so suave.               Jason wrapped his arms around Max¡¯s neck and discussed with him in a childish voice, ¡°Uncle, can you help my mother find a good husband?¡±               Max frowned. ¡°You want a stepfather? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will hit you and scold you?¡±               ¡°No, I am not.¡±               There was no fear in Jason¡¯s beautiful eyes.               ¡°As long as he treats my mother well, I will call him Dad and treat him well,¡± he said with great conviction.               ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister. Now, let¡¯s go find your mom.¡±               Max did not want to talk about this with Jason.               He had to hide his identity from him for as long as he could.               When Jason heard that Max wanted to apany him to find his mother, he threw the thought about finding a stepfather to the back of his mind. ¡°Okay.¡±               Max walked out of the office with Jason in his arms. When Jason saw someone walking towards them. He kicked his short legs and said, ¡°Uncle, put me down. I want to walk by myself.¡±               Meanwhile, in the building opposite, where Sandra had been pped twice in the morning, Sofia was here.               When Prisci asked Mary if Sofia should be let in, Mary was only surprised for only a second before letting Prisci bring her in.               Minutester, Sofia appeared at the door of Mary¡¯s office.               Seeing her, Sofia called out excitedly, ¡°Mary!¡±               She quickly walked towards Mary.               Mary¡¯s slender fingers left the mouse.               She turned to look at Sofia who had just entered.               Five years had passed since theyst met.               Sofia seemed to have aged greatly.               It could be because her rtionship with Mr. Gaston was not good, or because both of her sons were single and childless.               Even so, she was still elegant and graceful.               After all, she had married Mr. Gaston, whose family was the wealthiest family in Sheares.               Mary stood up.               Sofia walked over and held Mary¡¯s hand. Sofia¡¯s throat felt tight just looking at Mary. She pretended to wipe her tears with the other hand. ¡°Mary, you¡¯re really alive. We¡¯ve been so worried all these years. Max searched for you for a long time after you went missing. Everyone thought you died in that explosion. I am so happy that you¡¯re alive.¡±               Mary watched Sofia wipe her tears.               A faint smile appeared at the corner of Mary¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. I almost died back then, but I was lucky.¡±               ¡°Really? Almost died?¡±               Sofia looked at her in shock and pain.               Mary said without much emotion, ¡°Everything is in the past. I¡¯m back now, Sofia. Yu don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±               ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not worried. It has been five years since west met. Mary, you have gotten prettier. I heard from Max that you only just came back. Where have you been the past five years? Do you have a boyfriend? Max and Sandra are getting married. Have you heard?¡±               Mary replied casually, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±               Sofia pretended to chat amicably with Mary as if she were her own daughter.               ¡°Max and Sandra should have gotten married five years ago. Sandra had a miscarriage and she was heartbroken. Max stayed up for several nights to watch over her. Sandra insisted on getting pregnant again before holding the wedding, so the wedding was dyed for a long time. Finally, they are getting married. You came back just in time.¡±

 Chapter 15 - 15 Brother Will Not Agree

    ?Chapter 15: Brother Will Not Agree   Chapter 15: Brother Will Not Agree       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Mary, with a light smile on her face, was stunningly gorgeous.               It was the kind of beauty that could make men fall at her feet, and women jealous.               Sofia looked at her face closely.               She thought of her mother, who had passed away.               She realized that Mary now looked very much like her mother back then.               The hatred in her heart was about to break free from its restraints.               ¡°Mary, you¡¯re twenty-three years old and you still don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡±               ¡°No, not yet.¡±               Mary shook her head, pulled her hand away from Sofia¡¯s, and turned to serve her some water.               Sofia stared at her slender back, her slim waist and curves.               To think that she not only came back alive, but has even brought back that wicked child.               She gritted her teeth harder.               Mary came over with a ss of water in her hand.               Sofia said with a smile, ¡°Mary, before I came here, I had speciallypiled a list of unmarried young men in Sheares. All of them are excellent in all aspects, including character, education and looks. Let me make arrangements for you to meet them sometime.¡±               ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not the one who can make the call,¡± Mary said with a faint sense of hesitation.               Sofia was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±               Mary sighed, feeling a bit helpless, ¡°My brother won¡¯t agree.¡±               Sofiaughed in exaggeration, ¡°Max! That man! Why would he meddle with your dating life? He himself is so infatuated with Sandra. Two days ago, Sandra broke her leg during her shoot and stayed here yesterday. Before he carried her back to his roomst night, I even reminded him to take it easy on her. But guess what I saw today? Sandra had hickeys all over her neck!¡±               ¡°I heard Sandra say that Max stayed with her till midnight¡­ Now he¡¯s getting into your business! I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡±               ¡°Sandra is still not pregnant yet?¡±               ¡°Well, maybe they were trying to stay in love for a little bit longer, so they take the necessary precautions.¡±               As she spoke, a cute voice suddenly came from outside the office again.               Then a tiny little child ran in through the door, ¡°Mom, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±               Surprise shed across Jason¡¯s face when he saw Sofia sitting on the couch.               He slowly came to a halt and then examined her for a moment.               It seemed as if he was trying to ascertain if she was Mom¡¯s guest, or here to bully her.               His attempt was inconclusive. His beautiful big eyes looked inquiringly at Mary who was a few meters away.               Sofia looked at Jason. His eyes, his features, and even his temperament were all the same as Max¡¯s when he was a child.               She unconsciously grabbed the straps of her bag and her eyes darkened. Quickly, she covered it with an affectionate smile, ¡°Mary, this is¡­¡±               Before Sofia came over, she had seen the photos Sandra had sent her.               But it was still shocking to see the real person.               Before she could fullypose herself, another tall, slim figure appeared at thedoor.               In was, in a gray shirt and ck pants, a picture of sophistication and elegance.               Whenever and wherever he showed up, it was almost impossible to ignore him.               Mary looked over at him, and her gaze met Max¡¯s.               His gaze was so deep that no one could ever escape it.               Sofia saw the two of them looking at each other from afar, and her heart chilled.               She interrupted them, ¡°Max, I thought you were at work. Why are you doing here at this time?¡±               Mary withdrew her gaze.               Max walked in with a stern expression.               With an air of indifference, he asked her in a calm tone instead, ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±               ¡°Uncle, is she your mother?¡±               Hearing Max call her mom, Jason immediately looked over to him.               ¡°Yes, call her Grandma.¡±               Max walked over to Jason, bent over, took his hand, and introduced them.               Mary¡¯s expression wavered. But she did not stop them.               Jason said politely, ¡°Grandma Gaston.¡±               Joy lit up on Sofia¡¯s face.               She spread her arms open and said to Jason, ¡°My dear grandson,e here, let me give you a hug.¡±               Max let go of Jason¡¯s hand and encouraged him to go over by ncing in Sofia¡¯s direction.               Mary suddenly called out, ¡°Jason.¡±               She went over and touched his face and said gently, ¡°Go and find Aunt Prisci to get cleaned up. See how dirty your little face has be.¡±               ¡°Really?¡±               ¡°Uh-huh.¡±               ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find Aunt Prisci!¡±               Jason smiled at his mother ran out of the office.               Sofia hadn¡¯t really wanted to hug Jason, and she wasn¡¯t mad at him for running away.               Max¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Mary, and then he asked Sofia, ¡°Mother, what business do you have with Mary?¡±               ¡°You said that Mary was back, so I thought I¡¯d invite her to live at home. Living on her own is so inconvenientpared to living with us. But you came before I could say anything.¡±               Max¡¯s eye twitched slightly.               In the morning, Mary had just invited him to live with them.               He would rather move in with Mary and Jason than have them at the Gastons¡¯.               Max pulled his lips into a thin line and spoke in a low voice that disguised his emotions. ¡°Mom, Mary and Jason already have a ce to stay.¡±               ¡°Of course I know they have a ce to stay, but it¡¯s more convenient to live with us, right? And I can help take care of Jason while you guys are at work .¡±               ¡°Thank you, Aunt Sofia. But Jason has to go to school every day, so there is no need for you to take care of him.¡±               ¡°I see.¡± Sofia let out a sigh.               She stood up and said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force you. Mary, you have to go to work during the weekdays, but you have time over the weekend, don¡¯t you? You and Jason shoulde home for dinner this weekend. Max, would you be avable?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               Max looked at Mary.               Mary¡¯s eyes narrowed, and when she looked at Sofia again, she simply smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Max, I have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s go to your office.¡±               ¡°Mother, could you wait for me in my office? I would like to talk to Mary for a moment.¡±               Sofia frowned and looked at Mary suspiciously.               In the past, Mary knew what she should say with just one nce from her.               Now, Mary¡¯s expression remained unaffected, nor did she say anything.               Sofia didn¡¯t dare to control Max, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Hurry up with your secret conversation with Mary.¡±               Max watched Sofia walk out of the office, being going over to shut the door and locking it.               Standing in front of the couch, Mary heard him lock the door. Cautious, her downcast eyes looked up.               Once again, she met his deep, endless gaze.               Her heart skipped a beat against her will.               Max locked eyes with her for a few seconds.               He walked up to her silently.               His mature, crisp, masculine scent filled her lungs with her every breath.               Mary sensed that something was strange in the atmosphere.               Max¡¯s lips were pursed and his eyes were dark.               Silently, standing at half a head above her, he enveloped her in his scent.               She wondered what madness he was going to unleash this time.               She just wanted to dispel the tense atmosphere between them.               Max¡¯s hand suddenly reached for her slender waist.               Mary¡¯s feet instinctively took a step back.               In her heels, she tripped over the coffee table, and as she lost her bnce, her body leaned back and threatened to fall over.               Max¡¯s hand quickly shifted from where it had been, and sped over her slender waist firmly. In one swift motion, he then brought her into his arms.               Mary¡¯s soft flesh and Max¡¯s masculine chest pressed against each other.               Sparks collided between them.               Mary raised her head to look at him, and just as she called out, ¡°Max¡­¡± he suddenly held the back of her head.               He bent over, and kissed her hard on the mouth.               As her mind nked, the man¡¯s long, slender hand lingered around the hem of her dress¡­

 Chapter 16 - 16 John Liams Confession

    ?Chapter 16: John Liam¡¯s Confession   Chapter 16: John Liam¡¯s Confession       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Mary Hanks was suddenly jolted back into reality. She pushed Max Gaston away angrily. ¡°Max Gaston!¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Max said as he stared at Mary¡¯s lips, which were now tender from being kissed. His Adam¡¯s apple moved sexily as he said in a raspy voice, ¡°I¡¯m only checking out the wound on your stomach.¡±               Mary stopped trying to push him away when he said that.                Max once again pulled the lower hem of her shirt aside with his slender fingers. He touched the fair skin on Mary¡¯s stomach with his slightly coarse fingertips.               Mary immediately trembled. She had justid her hand on Max¡¯s chest without any force yet when he tightened his grip around her waist. Her hand was caught between their bodies. She could clearly feel the heartbeat through his chest. Her face became feverish and her mind was in utter chaos.                She heard Max¡¯s raspy voice, which was now tinged with a little pity for her, reverberate around the office. ¡°Jason said that you nearly lost your life when you gave birth to him and that you had a C-section. He said that your wound would act up whenever it is about to rain.¡±               Mary¡¯s expression wavered. Max¡¯s words had tugged on a specific memory. Her heart was suddenly filled with immense grief. She was not grieving about how she had almost lost her life when giving birth to Jason Hanks. Instead, she was grieving for the baby that she failed to deliver. That was a regret that she could not make up for even if she gave up her life.               Mary suddenly and forcefully pushed Max away just as he hooked his fingers into the band of her dress and was about to look at her belly.               Max¡¯s muscr figure was forced a step back. He looked at Mary¡¯s reddened eyes. His gaze turned a shade darker as he called her, ¡°Mary.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t call my name. Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Mary said. She seemed to have suddenly transformed into a different person. She was breathing hard. The gaze she looked at Max with was foreign and spiteful. She fumed, ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±                It didn¡¯t matter that Max had promised to take responsibility. She would not have lost one of her babies if she had not seen him being intimate with Sandra White when she woke up.               She had gone through much suffering and indignance to keep Jason. How was that something she could forget just because of one of Max¡¯s pityden sentences?               She had been given daily injections, drugs, and undergone countless tests. She had been bedridden. Despite that, she was constantly afraid. She was afraid that she could not keep Jason and that Jason would not be healthy. The fear and worry she felt during those days were like an invisible hand tightly grasping her heart, refusing to let go. That feeling was something that only a mother would understand.               Back then, she had not only just narrowly escaped death, but she had also just be a legal adult. She could still be considered a child if her parents had been by her side. Yet, at that time, Max was getting involved with Sandra White.               ¡°Mary,¡± Max called out again. He knitted his brows and looked at Mary with his deep eyes.               ¡°Get out!¡± Mary shouted, much more agitated than before.               ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Max said, his expression a little ugly. ¡°Calm down for now. I¡¯ll get back to work. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs when you¡¯re done to head back together.¡±               Max opened the door to see Prisci Johnson looking worried.               ¡°Go in and apany Mary,¡± Max said without emotion. He then surveyed the surroundings but did not find Jason. He left the office building alone.               Prisci hade over when she heard Mary shout but she could not enter the room as Max had locked the door. She quickly walked toward her and asked with concern, ¡°Mary, are you alright?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mary replied. She looked into Prisci¡¯s eyes and forced a smile to reassure her.               Prisci nodded and did not pursue the matter.               The office momentarily fell silent. Prisci only whispered a question sometimeter, ¡°Mary, did you tell Max that his mother and Sandra were the ones who harmed you back then?¡±               ¡°No,¡± Mary answered while shaking her head.               ¡°You have to be careful now that they know that you¡¯re back,¡± Prisci warned.               ¡°I know,¡± Mary responded. She suppressed the emotions in her heart. She had epted Max¡¯s bodyguards and his offer to stay with them to protect herself from those two. She had to guarantee Jason¡¯s safety. As for herself¡­               A look of determination shed in Mary¡¯s clear eyes. All she wanted was to seek revenge for herself, her parents, her unborn baby, and the Johnsons. She would not be able to avoid them if she wanted to gather evidence.               ¡ª               Mary was exhausted as she had met both Sandra White and Sofia Garcia on the same day. She did not want to face Max again and followed Prisci to thepany dinner even though Prisci was supposed to go alone.               The dinner was for the leaders of the various departments. Coincidentally, John Liam, whose dinner offer to her had been rejected, was also there. He was sitting at the end of the table. Three middle-aged men were on his left and a young woman was at his right.               Mary and the rest arrived a littleter as they had been held up by traffic. John was looking down, going through the messages on his phone. He looked up when he heard some noise. His slender fingers stopped scrolling. His gaze turned from calm, to shock, then to tion. Unable to hide his emotions, he immediately stood up and called, ¡°Mary!¡±                Mary was a little shocked. She then smiled. It had been five years since theyst met. John no longer looked as young and inexperienced as he had. His actions exuded the charm of a mature man. He was the son of the Liams after all. He had an extraordinary disposition.               The people in the room saw that John Liam recognized Mary, and even friendly with each other. Thus, they immediately treated Mary and Prisci warmly.               Mary and Prisci settled into their seats after some formalities. John casually looked at the middle-aged man to his left. That man immediately understood his intentions and stood from his seat away with a smile. He offered Mary to take his ce.               ¡°Mary, we have not seen each other for a long time. Please sit here,¡± John said with a refreshing smile. Even his voice had an air of nobility.               Mary smiled and agreed, and took her seat beside John.               The atmosphere of the dinner was great. The department leader from the Network Intelligence Bureau praised their public media ounts for being positive and relevant to the masses, instead of being focused on celebrities. One of the ounts reported the deeds of the country¡¯s unsung heroes, while the other shared heartwarming stories of ordinary people. The leader told them to keep up the good work.               John took the initiative to send Mary back home after dinner. Prisci coincidentally received a call from Paul and she had to excuse herself. Thus, Prisci left Mary in John¡¯s care, saying, ¡°Mr. Liam, please send Mary back home safe. Thank you.¡±               Prisci ran away before Mary could even protest.               John looked at Mary and beamed when she nodded.               As he drove her home, John asked Mary about her life. He did not drive fast and it was already ten-thirty by the time they reached the Hanks vi.               John unfastened his seatbelt, then got off the car and took out a long box from the boot. He said, ¡°Mary, I bought this gift for Jason. Please pass it to him.¡±               Mary raised a brow and declined, ¡°John, I¡¯m already very thankful that you sent me back. I can¡¯t ept your gift.¡±               Mary bade her goodbye and had just turned around when John suddenly grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his embrace, then gently and emotionally confessed his love, ¡°Mary, I¡¯ve been waiting for you all these years. We were too far apart when you were overseas. Now that you¡¯re back, I hope that you¡¯ll give me a chance to take care of you and Jason.¡±

 Chapter 17 - 17 Ill Make You Remember

    ?Chapter 17: I¡¯ll Make You Remember   Chapter 17: I¡¯ll Make You Remember       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Most of the city was still bustling at ten-thirty on a summer night. However, Mary suddenly could not hear anything around her. John Liam¡¯s words were the only things that reverberated in her ears. That, and John¡¯s warm breath.               His words brought Mary back to five years ago when John had gently told her on the college campus that he would wait for her.               ¡°John, I¡ª¡± Mary stammered as she struggled to free herself from John¡¯s embrace.               There was a hint of disappointment in John¡¯s eyes as he interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to reject me.¡± He continued, smiling bitterly under the moonlight, ¡°Mary, I hated myself when I found out that you met with a mishap five years ago. I hated myself for only telling you that I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the college campus that night. I hated myself for not being more selfish and arrogant, and not bringing you to the capital. As long as you are willing, I guarantee to treat Jason like my own. We don¡¯t have to have more children after we get married. Jason alone is enough.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               John continued, ¡°Mary, if these words make you ufortable or trouble you in any way, pretend that I never said them. We can start by being friends. Goodnight.¡±               John got into the car and left.               Mary stood there in a daze. She did have feelings for John back then. However, Max Gaston had been very strict with her. He had overbearingly and unreasonably forbidden her from getting close to anyone of the opposite sex. Max said that Paul, who had yed with her since young, would lead her astray as Paul had dropped out of high school. He said that John, who had exceptional grades, was a yboy and treated every girl nicely. He also said that the Liams had already chosen a wife for Paul. They had even fought because of this.               Max had wanted to reconcile with her on her birthday night. He did not explicitly say so but Mary could tell from his tone over the phone. She had made an excuse to leave and go fetch him after hanging up. However, he did not appear even after she waited for half an hour. It was then that she went to the hotel room that Max always stayed in¡­               ¡°He¡¯s already left. What are you lingering outside for?¡± Mary was startled by the sudden sound of a man¡¯s voice. She turned around, only to see Max Gaston¡¯s cold figure standing in the shadows. He was staring at her with his deep eyes, though she could not make out the emotion within them. The air around him was heavy and cold.               Mary only noticed now that Max was apanied by Matthew Smith, who was carrying a set of luggage.                Max had witnessed the two of them hugging. ¡®So it¡¯s true when she said that there¡¯s man she has always liked? Getting me to marry Sandra White, saying that she was going to find a stepfather for Jason¡ª All of that is for Liam?¡¯ Max thought, his expression turning a shade darker.               Mary did not know where Max¡¯s anger stemmed from. She was not in a rtionship with John Liam, but even if she were, what right did this man, who had been such a terrible person for five years, have to meddle in her business?                She bent over and grabbed the box John had left behind. However, Max grabbed her on the wrist and asked, ¡°That man gave you this?¡±               There was a tinge of fury in his voice. Mary looked up and met his deep, cold eyes, then raised her brows. She decisively pulled her arm back and said without emotion, ¡°Max, John gave this to Jason. You can carry it for him.¡±               The air instantly turned cold. A few feet away, Matthew Smith stopped in his tracks, not daring to get near them.               Max stared at Mary for a few seconds, then picked up the box and threw it on the ground in front of Matthew. He ordered coldly, ¡°Throw it into the bin.¡±               ¡°Max,¡± Mary protested.               Max¡¯s expression was dark. Hemanded with his deep, robust voice, ¡°Tell me if Jason wants anything. Don¡¯t ept gifts from any other men, especially those with ulterior motives.¡±               Max had recognized John the moment he stopped the car. John had carried a torch for Mary five years ago. He had even approached Max and addressed him as if he were his brother, among other nonsense.               Mary was infuriated when she saw Matthew carry the box toward the bin. She threatened, ¡°If you throw the gift away, tomorrow, I¡¯ll agree to his request to be together with him.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Matthew¡¯s hands were trembling in fright. He dropped the gift onto the floor.               Max¡¯s eyes became impossibly dark and sinister. He locked his grip around Mary¡¯s wrist and growled, his tone even deeper than just now, ¡°Mary, try getting together with John Liam, and wait and see if the Liams will hold their position the second-most influential family in Sheares.¡±               Mary was angered. She struggled but only hurt her wrist. She mocked, ¡°You can¡¯t even tolerate a gift that another man bought for Jason. Why do I have to ept you, who bedded another woman?¡±               ¡°So you want me to marry Sandra White as nned, for Liam?¡± Max roared. He had to control the strength he was exerting so as not to break Mary¡¯s wrist.               Max knew that Mary was unwilling to marry him. He knew that she had many secrets, and may treat him as an enemy. He knew that she was no longer the young girl who relied on him.               ¡°I merely do not want to foil your wedding. You have to be responsible towards her, right?¡± Mary stated.               ¡°What if I say that there is nothing between Sandra and me?¡± Max asked.               Mary suddenlyughed, as if she just heard a joke. She mocked, ¡°Max, do you even believe that? Sandra even got pregnant after you did it with her five years ago.¡±               ¡°So you¡¯ve always thought of me as impure and have never considered my suggestion?¡± Max questioned further. His grip around Mary¡¯s wrist was getting tighter and tighter. Mary was in increasing pain and could not break free no matter how much she struggled.               She clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±               That one word broke thest remnant of Max¡¯s self-control. There was a storm in his eyes as he asked,ughing coldly, ¡°And you think that John Liam is that pure?¡±               Mary did not speak. However, Max interpreted her silence as disdain for him and silent approval for John Liam. He turned his head and roared fiercely at Matthew Smith, ¡°Throw that box away immediately!¡±               Matthew responded mechanically and picked up the box, then threw the box into a bin a few inches away like an unfeeling robot.               Mary¡¯s fury was also ignited when she heard the box hit the walls of the bin. She seethed, ¡°Max Gaston, let go of me.¡±               ¡®Great. She has argued with me time and time again for the same man and now she¡¯s even calling me by my full name,¡¯ Max thought.               Heughed coldly and spoke, as if he was going to break Mary¡¯s wrist, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Do you really think that Liam is such a great man?¡±               He was determined to get an answer, to hear it straight from her mouth.               ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s better than you. I liked him five years ago and I still like him now,¡± Mary responded. She had just finished her sentence when Max suddenly  forcefully pushed her toward the tree a few steps away. Caught off guard, the impact sent waves of pain down her back. She immediately teared up.               Before she could even react, Max¡¯s furious voice rang out beside her ears, ¡°That Liam is pure and I am not? Don¡¯t you forget, you were also been bedded by me five years ago. You¡¯re as dirty as I am.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten. I¡¯ve forgotten about it a long time ago. Max Gaston, let go of me,¡± Mary pleaded.               ¡°I¡¯ll help you regain your memories right now!¡± Max snarled. He had just finished his sentence when he violently forced her mouth open with his fingers and kissed her.               Mary froze. Her teary eyes widened in fury.               Not far away away, Matthew had run into the vi with the luggage in fright.               Under the tree, Max turned Mary around, and started pushing her dress up¡­

 Chapter 18 - 18 Insult

    ?Chapter 18: Insult   Chapter 18: Insult       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Mary finally burst into tears.               Suddenly, she felt like she had returned to that night five years ago.               She recalled the pain she felt when she was under him, and the helplessness and despair of being stared at by the men outside the abandoned chemical nt.               She gave up struggling because she knew it would be in vain. She had tried five years ago, but he had held her down her with all his strength so that she couldn¡¯t even move. She knew that she couldn¡¯t push him away this time ¨C just like that night.               As Maryy on the branches, she prepared herself to relive the nightmare. Her body froze like a broken doll without a soul.               All she could do was cover her face with her hands and arms and let herself be handled at will.               Any lingering affection between them was slowly killed by his very own hands.               After a while, the man stopped.               He hugged her stiff body for a few moments.               Many bruises had appeared on Mary¡¯s hands and arms when she was covering her face.               Her skin had been scraped by the branches.                She was in excruciating pain, but her expression did not change.               The man moved her arms down from her face.               Under the dim streetlights, he froze in shock upon seeing the tears on her face.               The jealousy that had overtaken him earlier gradually dissipated.               He felt immense guilt for his behavior and his eyes were wild with sadness.               ¡°Mary.¡± The man called her name.               Mary slowly opened her eyes. There was nothing but coldness.               She understood that if she wanted revenge, she had to pay a price.                Max probably regarded her body as a bargaining chip.               ¡°Get lost if you¡¯re done.¡± She spoke with a voice and expression so impassive, it was as if they were strangers.               The guilty Max was feeling dissipated. He was furious at her attitude.               Gritting her teeth, Mary slowly picked herself up.               Max bit his lips, as if he wanted to say something.               When he was about to speak, Mary interrupted him, ¡°Thank you for helping me make up my mind.¡±               She didn¡¯t want to see Max. He made her sick. She lowered her head and looked around. When she found her ne that had fallen by her feet, she bent down and picked it up.               Then, she fixed her dress and raised her head. She still avoided looking at Max. She moved to take a step forward, but her legs gave way and she stumbled.               Max quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms.               ¡°Make up your mind about what?¡± he asked, frowning.               He was suppressing his emotions.               Meeting his dark eyes, Mary sneered, ¡°After experiencing such a jerk, I know that he is a good man.¡±               Max was furious with her answer.               It meant she wouldn¡¯t give up John due to Max¡¯s earlier actions. That she had made the decision to be with John. Max¡¯s anger rose. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so.               As he was about to explode, he noticed that her hand was bleeding. Even through the dim lights, he could still see that she was injured.               His ck pupils dted. He realized that he had hurt her.               He bent down to pick her up. Mary had no strength to struggle. And she didn¡¯t want to struggle, because she knew it would be useless.               Max carried her into the vi, through the living room, and went upstairs.               Her eyes were closed as if she was asleep. However, Max knew that she was only pretending. Under the bright light, he looked at her pale face and pursed his lips tightly.               He entered the bedroom and carried her into the bedroom, then ced her in the bathtub.               Just as he was about to fill the bath, Mary opened her eyes and said icily, ¡°Get out.¡±               Max¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±               Mary replied said with a wry smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m dirty. I was taken by you. And because of you, I was defiled by numerous other men. I can¡¯t be any dirtier. But John likes me, and I like him. Not only do I want to be with him, but I also want Jason to take hisst name.¡±               ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±               Max was boiling with rage as he red at Mary.               He didn¡¯t expect her to insult herself like that.               Mary¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°You can find out for yourself whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense. There were five men. Although the chemical nt exploded, you should know that five men died there.¡±               ¡°Mary, I¡­¡±               ¡°Get lost now!¡± Mary interrupted Max harshly.               Max stared at her for a long time before turning around and leaving the bathroom.               Mary was left alone.               She looked down at her hands for a few seconds, then began to sob without restraint.               Why did she have to bear all the pain and hatred alone?               If Paul had not arrived five years ago, those men would really have tortured her until she died. Paul had been seriously injured in order to save her.               When she found out that Paul had been caught, she rushed back without hesitation, even if she hadn¡¯t been fully prepared to face everything here.               Mary gently tucked up her skirt. Her legs had also been cut by the branches. She endured the pain as she cleaned herself up.               When she came out from the bathroom, Max had already left.               Mary found a first aid kit and carefully applied some medicine before going to bed.               In the corridor, Max was smoking cigarette after cigarette. He saw the lights in the room go off.               He waited for a long time and then went to the Jason¡¯s room to take a look at him, who was fast asleep, before heading downstairs.               Matthew and Fred were waiting in the living room on the first floor.               Seeing Maxe down, both of them looked at him expectantly.               Fearless, Fred was the first to ask, ¡°Sir, is Lady Mary asleep?¡±               Max looked pointedly at on him. Fred¡¯s body stiffened, but he did not avoid Max¡¯s gaze.               ¡°Yes,¡± he answered simply.               He walked to the sofa, sat down, took out a cigarette, and lit it.               Matthew and Fred followed and stood near him.               Fred reported, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve gone to the hospital and done some checks. Miss White did not preserve the embryonic tissue after her miscarriage.¡±               So she threw it away. Max had expected this oue. His face remained emotionless as he took a few puffs.               His solemn expression only became gloomier as he smoked.               ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to keep an eye on the White family. Miss White didn¡¯t return to the Gastons¡¯ today, but went to the White family instead.¡±               Max looked up at Matthew.               Matthew continued hesitantly, ¡°Miss White went to Lady Mary¡¯s office this morning and they seemed to have some sort of discussion. When Miss White left, her face was swollen.¡±               Although Sandra was Max¡¯s fianc¨¦e, in all honesty, Matthew and the other staff members under Max did not take a liking to Sandra. She was too arrogant. They had a better opinion of Mary.               Max kept silent. He merely narrowed his eyes and looked at the cigarette between his fingers. He was wondering if Mary¡¯s words were true.               She said that Paul had saved her.               Then, who had harmed her?               The people around her? Or the enemies?               ¡°Matthew.¡±               He suddenly thought of something and spoke.               Matthew immediately stood upright and answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±               ¡°Get Walter to send more people to investigate the members of the White family and the people who are close to Sandra.¡±               ¡°Yes, sir.¡±                ¡°You have to dig something out.¡±               ¡°Sir, Paul hasn¡¯t given up on investigating the car ident. Should we stop him?¡±               ¡°Let him be.¡±               Max¡¯s eyes darkened. Paul had found some sort of information during his own investigation and had wanted to kill him to avenge his parents.               After Matthew left, Max instructed Fred, ¡°Protect Jason and Mary.¡±               ¡°Yes, sir.¡±               Fred answered firmly.               Max said coldly, ¡°If Mary really was harmed by someone back then, now that she¡¯s back, the culprit will definitely take action. Fred, if you let Mary and Jasone to any harm, don¡¯t show up in front of me ever again.¡±

 Chapter 19 - 19 Moms Bully

    ?Chapter 19: Mom¡¯s Bully   Chapter 19: Mom¡¯s Bully       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           When Mary opened her eyes, it was already the next morning.               Her body hurt all over. She couldn¡¯t move, so she justy there and stared at the ceiling. Her eyes were nk for a long time before she remembered how she sustained her wounds.               She raised her arm slowly and observed the scabs. Sadness, anger, and disappointment ebbed and flowed within her. As she looked on at back of her hand, there was a knock on the door.               Jason asked in his childish voice, ¡°Mom, are you awake? Can Ie in?¡±               She gently put her hand down on the bed and stared at the door.               Marry hesitated. She didn¡¯t want Jason to see her injuries and make him worried, so she didn¡¯t answer him. She pretended to be asleep, as if she could not hear him.               ¡°Mom?¡± Jason asked again.               ¡°Are you inside? I miss you. I had nightmaresst night.¡± He knocked on the door again.               Mary could not bring herself to leave Jason outside the door.               ¡°Come in,¡± Mary said.               Jason pushed the door open.               She sat up slowly.               Jason¡¯s small body seemed to carry a gust of wind as he ran to the bed. As he did, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.               His brows furrowed, and his voice wasced with anger. ¡°Mom, why are you hurt? Who dared to bully you?¡±               His heart ached so much and he wanted to avenge his mother.               Mary forced a smile andforted him, ¡°Jason, don¡¯t be angry. Mom¡¯s fine.¡±               ¡°How can you be fine when you are so badly injured? It must be painful. Mom, tell me who did it. I can¡¯t beat him up, but Fred and Max can help! I¡¯ll go find them!¡± He turned around and ran toward the door.               Mary tried to stop him. ¡°Jason,e back!¡± But Jason did not listen to her.               Jason ran out of the room and into Max who was at the doorway.               He looked up, then shouted anxiously, ¡°Max, I don¡¯t know who had the guts to bully my mother. She¡¯s hurt bad. Go take a look!¡±               Max¡¯s eyes flickered.               Holding Jason¡¯s hand, he entered the room. Tears began to well up in Jason¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Some bad guy hurt my mother. If I had a new father, my mother wouldn¡¯t have been bullied.¡±               He knew that he was still too young to protect his mother. He had to find a good man to help him protect her.               Jason them pulled his hand out of Max¡¯s grasp. He trotted to the bed, opened his arms, and hugged his mother tightly. He even patted her head and said solemnly, ¡°Mom, I will definitely grow up fast and learn martial arts from Fred. I will also find a good father to protect you and not let you be hurt by bad guys.¡±               Max looked at Mary, but she ignored him. She lowered her eyes and patted Jason¡¯s back.               She didn¡¯t want Jason to be sad anymore, so she decided to tell him a white lie.               She exined gently, ¡°Jason, I wasn¡¯t bullied by bad guys. I was bitten by a dog when I was on the way backst night.¡±               Jason looked up. He asked, ¡°Mom, where is that dog? I¡¯ll go beat it up! Also, have you been vinated? People need to be vinated against dog bites!¡±               ¡°Of course.¡± Mary gently caressed Jason¡¯s head.               Jason stared at her hand for a few seconds and blew on it. It warmed her heart.               ¡°Mom, does it still hurt?¡±               ¡°If Jason blows on it, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±               ¡°Jason, let¡¯s go downstairs first. Let your mom wash up before breakfast.¡± Max¡¯s gentle voice broke the warm atmosphere.               Jason turned to look at him. He smiled gently at Mary and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mom, I love you.¡± He then left the room with Max to wait for her downstairs.               Half an hourter, Mary went down. She saw Jason and Max sitting at the dining table, chatting away. The way Jason looked at Max was full of admiration.               As she came down from the final step, the man at the dining table looked up at her. It was hard to figure out what he was thinking through those eyes. Mary turned her gaze away and walked towards them.               Max got up and pulled out a chair for her.               ¡°Mom, have an egg.¡±               Over the past few years, Mary had cooked an egg for Jason almost every day. Jason had been responsible for peeling the eggs since he was two.               ¡°Thank you, Jason.¡±               Because of her injury, Mary had sent Prisci a message saying that she wouldn¡¯t be in the office for the next two days. Prisci thought that Mary was sick, so she gave her a call. She was relieved to hear that she was fine.               Mary rested for three days. The medicine she had applied was excellent.               Upon waking up on the fourth day, she was almost fully recovered. Unless people looked closely, they would not be able to see her wounds.               On a working day, Jason insisted on seeing her off with Fred.               He raised his head to look at Mary. ¡°Mom, Fred and I will protect you!¡±               Mary didn¡¯t stop him.               At the office, Prisci felt that something was off about Mary when she saw her. Prisci held Mary¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡°Mary, what happened? Were you recuperating at home these few days? Did Sandra do something to you?¡± The questions came one after another.               Mary shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I fell and hurt myself.¡±               ¡°You fell?¡±               Prisci frowned and recalled, ¡°John sent you home that night. How did you fall? I¡¯ll call him and ask him what happened.¡±               ¡°Prisci.¡±               Mary grabbed Prisci¡¯s hand. ¡°It has nothing to do with John.¡±               ¡°Really?¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°Anyway, did you hurt yourself anywhere else?¡±               Mary was wearing long sleeves and pants, so Prisci could only see only the wounds on her hands. Other than those, Prisci could not be sure if there were any other.               Mary shook her head. ¡°No, just my hands. How¡¯s Sofia?¡±               ¡°Oh, they wille over this afternoon to finalize the proposal. Mary, they want us to do an interview with Sandra.¡±               ¡°Interview?¡±               Mary walked to her desk, pulled out the chair, and sat down.               Prisci exined, ¡°Sofia wants to take advantage of Sandra¡¯s wedding. So, before Sofia promotes the products, she wants to Sandra to have an exclusive interview.¡±               Many reporters always tried to schedule an interview with the famous film star, but Sandra rarely ever agreed to give one. However, it seemed like Sofia could persuade Sandra to go through with it this time.               ¡°As long as Sofia can get Sandra to agree, we will arrange an interview for her.¡±               Mary turned on theputer, and frowned as something upied her mind.               Prisci nodded and continued, ¡°Mary, there¡¯s something else. Yesterday, I received a call from the Gaston Group. They want to establish a long-term working rtionship with us.¡±               Mary froze, her hand on the mouse stopped. She looked up and met Prisci¡¯s gaze, only tough coldly.               Three days ago, Max had gone on a business trip on the very next day after he had pushed her down. Matthew informed her that Max would be back in about a week.               ¡°Mary, should we agree to the Gaston Group¡¯s proposal?¡±               The Gaston Group was definitely a capablepany. Many would grab such an opportunity. Once Mary secured a contract with the Gaston Group, she would no longer need to consider other business partnerships. Prisci knew that much, but she was unsure about was the personal rtionship between Mary and Max.               Mary focused her vision back to theputer.               She asked casually, ¡°Who contacted you?¡±               ¡°Lily.¡±               Prisci thought that perhaps Mary didn¡¯t know who Lily was, and so after a while, added, ¡°Max¡¯s chief secretary.¡±               His chief secretary?               Why did Max want to cooperate with her now and even get his chief secretary to contact them?               Because he felt that he needed topensate for what he had done to her? Or because he felt guilty after knowing about those men five years ago?               Mary¡¯s scorn for Max deepened.               She said calmly, ¡°Reject them for now. Tell them that we¡¯re busy promoting Garcia Group¡¯s products and preparing for Sandra¡¯s interview. If they want still want to work together, they¡¯ll have to wait until after Max and Sandra¡¯s wedding.¡±

 Chapter 20 - 20 Conflicting Feelings

    ?Chapter 20: Conflicting Feelings   Chapter 20: Conflicting Feelings       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           At 11: 30 a.m., a young man delivering flowers came to Mary Co.¡¯s office.               ¡°I¡¯m look for Mary Hanks?¡±               Mary was at Prisci¡¯s seat, looking at the proposal for Garcia Group and the edited pictures. Before she could speak, someone shouted, ¡°Here! Mary is here!¡±               The man passed a bouquet of vibrant red roses to Mary. ¡°Miss Hanks, please sign here.¡± Mary took a look and signed.               Prisci took out the card from the flowers and handed it to Mary. She smiled and said, ¡°Mary, quickly take a look at which admirer these are from.¡±               Yvonne, a neighboring colleague, looked at Mary with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s only right that such a beauty would receive flowers. I want to pursue Mary too! Mary, are you bi? Would you consider me?¡±               Mary smiled back at her. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Everyone burst intoughter.               Yvonne pretended to be heartbroken. ¡°Mary, you¡¯re so direct. How can my heart take it?¡±               ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Prisci patted Yvonne¡¯s head. ¡°If you continue, we will have no appetite for lunch.¡± Maryughed and she was about to say something to Yvonne, but before she could, her phone rang.               Mary stood up and said to Prisci, ¡°Distribute the roses to everyone.¡±               She went back into her office to answer the call. It was John.               His voice was low and pleasant to the ears. ¡°Mary, I¡¯m downstairs now. Shall we have lunch together?¡±               ¡°John, I¡­¡±               ¡°Other than treating you to lunch, I have some business to discuss with you. It¡¯s about your father¡¯s ident.¡±               John¡¯s tone turned serious.               ¡°John, do you mean you have clues to the ident back then?¡± Mary said nervously, tightening her grip on her phone.               ¡°I¡¯ll give you the detailster.¡±               ¡°Okay,¡± Mary answered. After she hung up the phone, she took her bag and entered the elevator.               The Liam family was not as powerful as the Gaston family in the business world. But they had an upper hand in the political arena.               When Mary exited the building, she saw John leaning against his car, waiting for her. It was a scorching hot day.               John was physically attractive ¨C muscr yet ssy. Women who walked by all looked in his direction.               Mary waved her hand and greeted John. He opened the car door when he saw heing from a few meters away.               He looked into her eyes and smiled. ¡°Mary, hop on.¡±               ¡°Thank you.¡±               Mary closed the parasol she had been carrying and got into the car.               On the opposite street, Max had just walked out from the gate. He saw Mary getting into John¡¯s car.               John put his hand on the top of the car door to protect Mary from bumping her head as she went in. He was gentlemanly and considerate.               She even looked up and met his gaze before she fully disappeared inside.               From Max¡¯s perspective, it as if they had feelings for each other. His handsome face instantly darkened. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. He took out his phone and to call Mary, but instead, his phone rang.               He nced at the number and answered the call.               ¡°Max, are you free this afternoon? Come have lunch with us at 1587. Let me update you about the progress.¡±               It was Max¡¯s good friend, Gordon Polt.               Two years ago, he returned to Sheares just two years ago.               ¡°Okay. See you in the afternoon.¡±               Max did not ask any further. As he was answering the call, he was watching the car until it blended into the traffic and went out of sight.               ¡­               1587 was a restaurant suitable for both business and leisure. It was a quiet location exclusive to members.               In the hall on the first floor, partitions had been installed between tables to separate them, while the second to the fourth floor housed many private rooms.               This was where the elites of Sheares gathered.               John and Mary were part them. They had chosen a private room on the third floor. After cing their orders, the waiter poured some water for John and Mary and left the room.               John stared at Mary¡¯s hand and asked calmly, ¡°Mary, what happened to your hands?¡±               Mary had thought he wouldn¡¯t have noticed them. Blinking slowly, she said with a dismissive tone, ¡°I fell and my hands scraped against the floor.¡±               ¡°Really?¡± An inquisitive look shed across John¡¯s eyes.               John pursed his lips at the thought of how Max had looked at him when he sent her back that night. Mary quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°John, you have clues to my father¡¯s ident that happened that year?¡±               ¡°I looked through the documents and found something suspicious. The case was closed in a hurry because the witness said that it was a normal car ident.¡±               Mary recalled the day, when she was still only eight years old.               The day of the car ident was her father¡¯s birthday.               Before her father left, he had promised her that he would blow out the candles on the birthday cake with her at night when he came back.               However, when she saw her father again, he was cold and covered in blood.               She had cried so loudly. The rims of her eyes were red and swollen from her tears. But no matter how much she cried, her father did not return.               ¡°This eyewitness, they can no longer be contacted?¡± Mary asked calmly.               John¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Two years after the witness testified, he died in a car ident.¡±               ¡°And a few years ago, his family left the country. Mary, I¡¯m currently looking for his family. Perhaps I can find some clues from there.¡±               Mary nodded. ¡°Thank you, John.¡±               Although Paul was also looking for the witness¡¯s family, there was little hope of finding them.               She had been eight when her father had gotten into a car ident, while Paul was only fourteen.               John said, ¡°Mary, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me. I want to help you find out the truth behind the ident. I also want to help you with what happened five years ago.¡±               He knew something terrible had happened to Mary then, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. He wanted to know, only then could he help Mary.               Just then, there were two knocks on the door. After a moment, the door to the private room was pushed open, and the waiter came in with the dishes.               A faint smile appeared on Mary¡¯s delicate face. ¡°This meal today shall be on me. Thank you for helping me. However, please don¡¯t send flowers, or I will feel so embarrassed that I will no longer dare to sit down for a meal with you.¡±               ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send flowers anymore.¡± Johnughed.               Halfway through the meal, Mary got up and went to the washroom. She hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Sandra there.               The ster on her legs had already been removed. Mary was surprised that she recovered so quickly. It might not have been that serious after all.               ¡°Mary, why are you here?¡±               Sandra had been pped twice by Mary that day. When she met Mary again, she was a little intimidated.               Still, she managed to put on a smile quickly enough. ¡°Did youe because you knew that Max and I are eating here? Did you send someone to watch me and follow me in order to find Max?¡±               Mary sneered.               Matthew had said that Max was going on a business trip for a week, yet Sandra said that they were eating together?               Mary thought Sandra should keep up to date about Max¡¯s business arrangements before lying.               ¡°Do you think that I need to find Max through you?¡±               ¡°Of course! If you didn¡¯t follow me, why would you be here?¡±               Sandra recalled Max¡¯s attitude towards her not long ago. He was not as cold as before, and he even gave her a ne.               Sheughed smugly and touched the ne around her neck. ¡°See? This ne was given to me by Max.¡±               Mary¡¯s eyes paused on her ne for a second before she entered the cubicle.               Sandra sent Max a text message.               [Max, I had fall in the washroom. It hurts. Could you do me a favor?]               Sandra happened to leave just hen Mary came out of the cubicle, .               Mary washed her hands and left the washroom. Not far from her, she saw Sandra throwing herself at Max, saying coquettishly, ¡°Max, it hurts!¡±

 Chapter 21 - 21 Strangely Sweet

    ?Chapter 21: Strangely Sweet   Chapter 21: Strangely Sweet       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± The man¡¯s voice was warm yet indifferent.               ¡°Someone pushed me.¡± Sandra looked at Max resignedly as she restrained her emotions, then turned her head away from him. Max seemed to sense the gaze from behind, and also turned around.               He saw Mary who had juste out from the bathroom.               The moment their eyes met, Mary¡¯s lips seemed to sneer at them although her eyes showed indifference.               Max¡¯s expression faltered.               Around the corner, a warm voice came through, ¡°Mary.¡± It was John who hade over to look for Mary when he saw that she hadn¡¯t been back for some time.               Mary passed Max and Sandra, when someone called t to her, ¡°Mary, are you dating Liam?¡±               In Sheares, John¡¯s fame was second only to Max¡¯s. It was a expected that Sandra recognized him.               She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liam, you are really considerate of Mary. Even in this short time when she had gone to the washroom, you came all the way to look for her!¡±               Max¡¯s expression soured. His voice sank, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±               Sandra continued with her efforts toplicate the situation. ¡°Max,e on! It¡¯s not nonsense. If I remember correctly, Mr. Liam fancied Mary even from five years back. Am I right, Mr. Liam?¡±               The air around them froze over.               John¡¯s gaze scanned over Sandra¡¯s hand holding Max¡¯s arm.               He said very frankly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m courting Mary. And I could say the same for you. Mr. Gaston¡¯s ten-year devotion to Miss White is admirable as always.¡±               Sandra giggled.               She looked up at Max affectionately. ¡°Yes, meeting Max is one of the greatest blessings of my life. Knowing that I was in a bad mood because of my leg injury, he even got a customized ne for me.¡±               ¡°Well, may Mr. Gaston and Miss White have a happy life together.¡±               As John spoke, he had walked over to Mary.               He looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Mary, I came to see if anything happened since you were taking a while. Are you alright?¡±               Mary shook her head. ¡°Nothing happened. Let us go back to the room.¡±               ¡°Let¡¯s.¡±               Mary was about to leave, when she felt her arm was grabbed form behind by arge hand. As this happened, Sandra¡¯s scream could be heard from below. Max had pulled his arm out of her hold so hard that it caused her fall to the ground.               Mary¡¯s cold gaze met with Max¡¯s deep stare.               Before he could say anything, John had also turned around. In a deep voice he asked, ¡°Mr. Gaston, what are you doing?¡± He then grabbed Mary¡¯s other arm.               ¡°I have something to discuss with Mary, Mr. Liam. You should head back first.¡±               Max didn¡¯t look at John, and his eyes were sharply focused on Mary.               Maryughed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything to discuss with you, Mr. Gaston. Please let go of me. You are grabbing me with the very same hand that just held your fianc¨¦e. Even if your fianc¨¦e does not feel jealous, it makes me sick.¡±               ¡°Mary.¡± Max¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.               On the floor, Sandra¡¯s whined, ¡°Max, I can¡¯t get up.¡±               Max lowered his head and looked at her. His thin and firm lips pressed force and pulled her towards him.               John may have bee afraid of hurting Mary and instinctively let go of her. Or perhaps his hold had not been tight enough.               Pulled by Max, Mary¡¯s wrist slipped out out of his grip.                ¡°Mr. Liam, please take this woman to the hospital,¡± Max said as he pulled Mary along with him and left.               John¡¯s expression suddenly turned stern. He wanted to go after Max to stop him, but his pants had been grabbed by Sandra on the floor.               ¡°Mr. Liam, could you please¡­¡±               Max pulled Mary into the private room where he had been.               He said to Gordon, who was sitting at the round table, ¡°Gordon, step back for a moment.¡±               Today at noon, it was Gordon who had called Max toe to 1587. To his surprise, he had run into Sandra. Max then took the coincidental chance to gave Sandra the ne he had customized.               Gordon¡¯s eyes swept over Max and Mary.               He got up and graciously gave them their space, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the police station now. Please take your time and make yourselffortable.¡± He then strode out of the private room.               ¡°Max, let go of me.¡± Mary was unable to break free, so she stomped on Max¡¯s foot in her wore high heels. For good measure, she stepped down again, harder this time.               A sharp look of pain shed through Max¡¯s handsome face, and a muffled grunt escaped from his thin lips.               The next second, he pushed her against the back of the door, roughly pinched open her small mouth and kissed her lips fiercely.               Mary¡¯s brain went into overdrive for a moment.               Coming back to her senses, she began to struggle again. In the end, she bit down on his lips.               The man paused his actions and licked the sweetness off his lips. Then he kissed her again, sending the taste into her small mouth forcefully. He didn¡¯t part from Mary¡¯s red and swollen lips until she was breathless.               Max¡¯s gloomy eyes locked on hers, and his hoarse voice wasced with disdain, ¡°From now on, stay away from John.¡±               Mary gritted her teeth, ¡°Who do you think you are to meddle in my business?¡±               Max suddenlyughed.               But there was an unfathomable cold in his eyes, ¡°We¡¯ll have to get married then. When we¡¯re husband and wife, I shall have the right to prevent you from getting close other men.¡±               Mary sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a clean freak.¡±               Those words provoked Max¡¯s anger once again.               His dark eyes were fixed on Mary¡¯s mocking and indifferent face, and he said, enunciating word by word, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll do as you wish. I will marry Sandra as scheduled.¡±               He let go of her hand.               Just when Mary thought he had finally given up, he spoke again, ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to be with other men. From that night five years ago, you were meant to be with me.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Max let go of Mary, turned around, and walked towards the other side of the round table. As he did so, he threw out the bait, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the person who did that to you five years ago, or your father¡¯s car ident fifteen years ago, I can help you find out the truth about everything. This is as long as you stay by my side obediently.¡±               Mary wavered at what he said, and dropped her hand that had gripped the door handle. She closed her eyes and thought about what she hade back for.               When he reminded her of her objective, she knew she could not simply part ways with him.               She turned towards him and stared at Max¡¯s back, thinking, ¡°He does know about the ident that killed my father¡­¡±               The adoption that year was not about keeping the promise he made to her mother either.               Max didn¡¯t turn around. He seemed pretty sure of himself.               He pulled out a chair and sat down, and heard Mary¡¯s voice behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the answer after your wedding to Sandra.¡±               ¡°Come and eat first.¡±               He was answered by Mary leaving the room and sound of the mming door.               John and Sandra were standing outside the door.               Upon seeing the abnormal flush on Mary¡¯s face and her red lips, Sandra¡¯s eyes shed with bone-chilling hatred.               John¡¯s his ck eyes narrowed coldly, nced at the room behind her and said in a low tone, ¡°Mary¡­¡±               ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±               Mary interrupted John¡¯s words of concern, and went back to the next room to pick up her bag. She said to John who followed behind her, ¡°John, I have to go first. Take your time to dine.¡±               ¡°Mary, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±               John grabbed her hand, but immediately let go of her when he saw the paleness of her face.               ___               In the other room, Sandra walked up to Max and called to him.               ¡°Max.¡±               Then her face went pale at the sight of his bitten lip. With reddened eyes, she said, ¡°Max, you and Mary¡­¡±               Max gave her an chillingly indifferent nce and said calmly, ¡°I forced a kiss on Mary.¡±

 Chapter 22 - 22 Finding Dad

    ?Chapter 22: Finding Dad   Chapter 22: Finding Dad       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Sandra¡¯s eye widened, obviously hurt. She felt as though she had just been stabbed in the heart. She turned pale and asked with teary eyes, ¡°Max, why?¡±               Max Gaston did not look at her. Instead, he stood up and took two steps away from his seat. He turned around and looked straight into Sandra¡¯s eyes as he spoke. The words that came from his mouth were cold and unfeeling, ¡°If it bothers you so much, you can cancel our wedding engagement right now.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°Max, you know that I love you. I¡¯m just thinking that what you¡¯re doing is very unfair to Mary,¡± Sandra pleaded. The fists she ced beside her body were clenched tight as she tried her best to suppress the jealousy that overcame her. Max had treated her a little better today. She had to make him stay.               Maxughed coldly, ¡°So you have to treat Mary better next time. Jason is my child.¡±               ¡°I will. As long as Mary is willing, I will bring Jason up as if he¡¯s my own,¡± Sandra promised.               ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Max replied. His gaze swept past the ne around Sandra¡¯s neck, then uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll get Matthew to send you back.¡±               He then quickly walked out of the room, leaving her behind. Sandra took a deep breath and forced her tears back. She raised a hand to stroke the ne around her neck. Her eyes burned viciously as she thought, ¡®Mary Hanks, you b*tch. Why did you have toe back alive?¡¯               As Max walked out of 1587, he saw John Liam driving away. Matthew walked toward him and was just about to speak when he saw the wound on his lip. He asked in shock, ¡°Sir, your lip¡ª¡±               Max nced at Matthew and instructed with a deepened tone, ¡°Go and look for Sandra on the third floor and send her home.¡±               ¡°What about you, sir?¡± Matthew asked.               ¡°I¡¯ll drive home myself,¡± Max replied. He always had a car parked here as he frequented this restaurant.               Max received a call from Matthew an hourter telling him that Sandra did not go home. Instead, she had gotten Matthew to send her to the Gastons¡¯.               ¡ª               When Mary returned to he office she made herself a bowl of noodles. She had just started work when a female client arrived and asked to see her specifically.                Mary was concentrating on herptop when Prisci Johnson led the client into her office. She looked up when she heard the noise and Prisci introduced, ¡°Mary, this is Ms. Tracy Polt. Ms. Polt, this is our boss.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Ms. Hanks,¡± Tracy Polt greeted while sweeping an arrogant gaze past Mary. Her words wereced with a little disdain.               Prisci was a little shocked  by her attitude. She looked at Mary, a little worried about how high and mighty Tracy was acting.               Mary calmly instructed, ¡°Prisci, go and get us two cups of coffee.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t drink instant coffee,¡± Tracy interrupted, her tone filled with condescension.               Mary smiled calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Polt, we only have instant coffee here. We treat all our customers equally.¡±               In other words, Mary was not going to entertain Tracy¡¯s preferences. Tracy¡¯s arrogant face faltered. However, she tolerated it when she remembered the reason she came.               She took out her phone and nced at it after sitting down on the sofa. She then said to Mary, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, ¡°I only found out that you¡¯re still alive from John.¡±               Mary smiled coldly but did not reply. It didn¡¯t seem like Tracy was expecting a reply anyway. Tracy continued, ¡°I bumped into Sandra White just now. I heard that you also brought a son back. Is he Max Gaston¡¯s child?¡±               ¡°You didn¡¯te and find me just for gossip, did you, Ms. Polt?¡± Mary interrupted Tracy, her expression unchanged.               Tracy chuckled, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to talk business with you. You can name any price you want.¡±               ¡°What kind of business do you want to discuss?¡± Mary asked.               ¡°Help me publish a photo essay. I¡¯ve brought the photos along,¡± Tracy said as she handed a thumb drive over to Mary, ¡°Ms. Hanks, have a look at this first.¡±               Mary brought herptop over and ced it on the coffee table. During this time, Prisci had also delivered the coffee and left.               Mary inserted the thumb drive into theptop and essed the file. She had a look of realization when she saw the photos, though she was not very shocked by them at all. She had already expected that Tracy¡¯s intentions to not be that simple from the moment Tracy stepped into the office.               Tracy had been observing the changes in Mary¡¯s expression. She saw that she barely had any reaction, and asked with a smile, ¡°Ms. Hanks, do you think these photos would work?¡±               ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problems in theory,¡± Mary replied. She pulled out the thumb drive and returned it to Tracy.               Tracy received the thumb drive and asked with a raised brow, ¡°Why only in theory?¡±               Mary took a sip of her coffee and said with a faint smile, ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem if you have gotten approval from the owner of the photos. If not, when the article is published, you might¡ª¡±               Tracy ced the thumb drive on the coffee table and interrupted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll bear responsibility for any consequence. John and I have known each from young. He won¡¯t utter a word as long as I want to publish them. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if the photos showed something even more intimate, much less normal photos like these.¡±               ¡°Then there are no problems,¡± Mary replied.               ¡°I¡¯ll leave the photos here. You can pick and choose from any of them but select those where both parties can be seen. I¡¯ve written my requirements in the second document,¡± Tracy instructed.                She then stood up and took two steps forward, but turned around again and said to Mary, ¡°Ms. Hanks, Sandra¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Gaston over the years has not been good. Since your son is also a part of the Gastons, I wish that you¡¯ll find happiness with Mr. Gaston as soon as possible.¡±                Tracy also added without giving Mary a chance to speak, ¡°John has always been waiting for me to return to the country. We¡¯ll get engagedtest by the end of the year.¡±               She left the office after she finished saying her piece.               Prisci walked into the office a few minutester. Mary handed her the thumb drive and told her about Tracy¡¯s requirements. Prisci opened her eyes wide in shock as she asked, ¡°Mary, is the rtionship between Tracy and Mr. Liam true?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mary answered, shaking her head.               ¡°I think that her love for Mr. Liam is one-sided,¡± Priscimented.               Mary smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a busybody. Send the work to me after you¡¯re done with it.¡±               Five years ago, Max Gaston had told her that the candidate for John¡¯s wife had been decided by his family. That candidate was Tracy Polt. Tracy already did not like Mary from back then. Though it was only now that she told Mary in the face that she would be engaged to John.               ¡ª               Mary received a message from Max saying that he had a dinner to attend before she got off work. She did not reply.               When she got home after work, she had dinner with Jason. They then bonded over games and Mary helped Jason revise what he had learned during the day. She then prepared the bath for him.               At nine o¡¯clock, Jason was sitting on Mary¡¯s bed in leopard-print pajamas. He had a phone in hand and was on a video call with John, ¡°Uncle Liam, you¡¯re looking even more handsome.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re growing more handsome too, Jason,¡±                ¡°Uncle Liam, let me tell you a secret. Mom doesn¡¯t like flowers. Don¡¯t send her flowers if you want to woo her. She likes video games, robots, and other cool toys like that,¡± Jason advised.               ¡°Is that so?¡± John asked. He smiled and affirmed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±               ¡°Uncle John, you have to thank me once you sessfully woo my mother,¡± Jason said.               Jason had only remembered John when he heard Mary¡¯s conversation with him over the phone just now. He had been on a video call with John before when he was overseas. He also observed them when Mary had  video calls with John.               Since he needed to find a father urgently, Jason had secretly sent John an invitation for a video call while Mary was showering.

 Chapter 23 - 23 How Could Outsiders Compare to Me

    ?Chapter 23: How Could Outsiders Compare to Me?   Chapter 23: How Could Outsiders Compare to Me?       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°Of course. You have my gratitude whether or not I manage to woo your mother,¡± John said.               ¡°Really?¡± Jason asked.               ¡°Yes,¡±                ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Jason inquired.               ¡°How about a set of every toy you mentioned just now?¡± John suggested.               ¡°Nah, those are what Mom likes,¡± Jasonined.               ¡°Jason, who are you talking to?¡± Mary asked. She could not hear Jason while he was on the video call just now because of the shower. She came out of the shower while drying her hair, and saw that Jason was sitting on her bed, appearing to be on a video call with someone on her phone. Her expression became stern.               Jason immediately hung up. He quickly deleted the video log and said with a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to anyone, Mom.¡±               ¡°Really?¡± Mary asked as she suspiciously walked to the front of the bed. She picked up her phone and checked the records, then ced it on the bedside table. She told Jason, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡±               ¡°Alright, Mom,¡± Jason replied. He slid off the bed and waved to his mother, then said, ¡°Mom, I can sleep on my own. Goodnight.¡±               Jason ran out of Mary¡¯s room. Maryughed. He tugged at her heartstrings.               Jason hadcked oxygen before he was born and had always been frail because of that. He only grew healthier after receiving treatment until he was two. However, Jason had always been especially sensible and knew how to care for her. Aside from asionally pestering her for a bedtime story or to sleep with her, Jason would obediently sleep on his own.               Mary sat in front of the dressing table and dried her hair. She then followed it with a simple skincare routine.                She had just stood up when she heard footstepsing from the corridor. The footsteps sounded a little erratic. She frowned. Max Gaston was back.               She heard a knock on the door sometimeter. She pursed her lips and remembered the words Max had told her at 1587 during the afternoon, but ultimately opened the door for him.                When she opened the door, Max stank of alcohol. There was a drunken stupor in his deep eyes. Max swept his gaze across Mary¡¯s sleeping gown and it turned a shade darker. He whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Come downstairs and prepare some food for me.¡±               Mary knitted her brows and replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to sleep. Cook for yourself.¡±               She did not like the smell of alcohol on Max¡¯s body. She was about to close the door, but Max seemed to have anticipated that. He squeezed himself into the room before she could shut him out. He then pressed her body against the door. Mary could smell the thick stench of alcohol mixed with Max¡¯s masculine scent as he said, ¡°You can have a meal with John Liam, the man you like. You can do anything for Paul Johnson, whom you grew up with. I was the one who took care of you for ten years, but now I am nothingpared to them?¡±               ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± Mary retorted. She knitted her brows and looked away.               Max kissed her cheek, then her ear.               ¡°Max Gaston, didn¡¯t you want to eat? Let me go, I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Mary said rigidly as she struggled.               ¡°Alright,¡± Max answered. Mary felt his breath disappear from her neck. She quickly opened the door and escaped the room.               Mary checked on Jason¡¯s room before she went downstairs. Jason was sound asleep with a faint smile on his face, as if he was having a nice dream. Mary¡¯s heart filled with warmth.               ¡ª               Mary carried a bowl of noodles upstairs 20 minutester, only to discover that Max had fallen asleep on her bed.               ¡°F*ck!¡± she could not help but curse. She ced the bowl on the table, then went to the bed and tugged on Max¡¯s arm, attempting to wake him up. She shouted, ¡°Max Gaston, wake up!¡±               The man on the bed seemed to be fast asleep. He did not react no matter how hard she pulled or how loudly she shouted. However, Max pulled her into his embrace when she waspletely unprepared. He then turned around and pressed her beneath him.               Mary screamed in shock, her expression contorting drastically, ¡°Max Gaston¡ª¡±               The words that came after were muffled by Max¡¯s kiss. Mary could not free herself no matter how much she struggled. She could not move. It was only after Max finished kissing her and turned back to lie on the bed that she crawled up, panting and flushed.               She did not think that Max was pretending to be drunk. She knew that Max could hold his liquor, which meant that he probably drank a lot to be this inebriated. ¡°Drunkard.¡±               Then, she resigned to her fate and bent down. She removed his shoes, then went to the washroom to fetch a basin of water to wash his face. Bathing him was impossible. She did not have the strength to move his muscr frame, though she would not do it anyway. ¡®Just leave him be. He won¡¯t die from being dirty for one night,¡¯ she thought.               Max¡¯s phone rang just as Mary finished caring for him and was about to head downstairs with the noodles. The screen of the phone shed the name ¡®Sandra White¡¯.               Mary hesitated for a moment but ultimately epted the call. She greeted Sandra dismissively.               Sandra was suppressing her fury when she heard Mary¡¯s voice from the other end of the line, ¡°Mary, why do you have Max¡¯s phone?¡±               Mary could tell that Sandra was furious enough to kill her, yet was afraid that Max would hear her. She wanted tough when she heard Sandra¡¯s hysterical tone. Chuckling, she replied, ¡°He¡¯s asleep, so I took your call.¡±               ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sandra questioned her.               ¡°I meant what I said,¡± Mary said tly.               Sandra owed Mary a great deal. Not only did Mary almost lose her life thanks to her, but she also caused the death of her baby. Mary had been pregnant with twins. She wanted to destroy Sandra whenever she thought about the baby that left her.               ¡°Mary Hanks, put Max on the phone. I have something to say to him,¡± Sandra uttered.               ¡°I told you that he¡¯s asleep. You can call him tomorrow if you need anything,¡± Mary replied.               ¡°Mary Hanks, you bitc¡ª¡± Sandra cursed, but Mary had hung up at thest syble.               ¡ª               In the Gaston household, Sandra had just been hung up on. She thought back to how Max had daringly said that he forcefully kissed Mary in 1587 during the day, and now, Mary had just told her that Max was sleeping at her ce. Wave after wave of jealously assaulted her as she clenched her teeth in fury. She raised her hand and was about to smash her phone on the ground when she heard a knock on her door.               ¡°Sandra, are you asleep?¡± the voice outside asked. It belonged to Sofia Garcia.               Sandra went forward to open the door. Outside, Sofia had a ss of milk in her hand as she said, ¡°Sandra, I came to give you a ss of milk. Have it before you sleep.¡±               ¡°Thank you, Sofia,¡± Sandra said as she invited Sofia into the room.               Sofia observed Sandra¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look too happy? Is it because Max didn¡¯te back home?¡±               ¡°Sofia, Max is smitten with that vixen, Mary Hanks,¡± Sandra clenched her teeth in fury as she said.               Sofia was shocked, ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, can it? Max lives on his own and doesn¡¯te home much these days. Based on what I know, Mary and Jason are living in their old vi.¡±               ¡°Sofia, it¡¯s true,¡± Sandrained. She exined to Sofia about how Mary had picked up her call just now, then paused before continuing, ¡°Sofia, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Max. If Mary crawls into Max¡¯s bed again, then¡ª¡±               ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Max would not be all over her that quickly,¡± Sofia assured Sandra, then said, ¡°You¡¯ve already moved in here. How could you think that you will not be together with Max?¡±               ¡°Sofia, I really feel like I won¡¯t have that chance and that I might not be your daughter-inw,¡± Sandra said worriedly.               ¡°Drink the milk first and have a good night¡¯s sleep. I guarantee that you¡¯ll marry Max and be the Gastons¡¯ daughter-inw just like you wished,¡± Sofia promised.               ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance,¡± Sandra said gratefully.               ¡ª               Sofia Garcia did not rest immediately after returning to her room. Instead, she went into a hidden room and opened a safe. From inside, she took out an old photo.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Dont Get Infected

    ?Chapter 24: Don¡¯t Get Infected   Chapter 24: Don¡¯t Get Infected       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           In the photo, there was a couple hugging and kissing.               The man was the young Darius Gaston.               He caressed the woman¡¯s face and kissed her passionately. Unfortunately, the photo captured onlythe back of the woman.               She was slender in a white dress and with ck hair. From her hair to her feet, the woman¡¯s figure was covered in needles. Every needle reflected the hatred of the person who had done it.               ¡°Candice Liam, you b*tch. I shouldn¡¯t have let you die so easily.¡±               Sofia¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Her scorn ran so deep that it saw no end. She even wished she could find the dead woman¡¯s tomb, take her out, whip her corpse and cut her to pieces.               However, Candice was not the woman in the photo.               Sofia had mistaken the woman in the photo to be Candice because the woman shared a simr figure and dress. Candice had lied to her for several years and had even used her own life to protect that b*tch¡¯s son.               Candice was dead. Sofia couldn¡¯t exact revenge on her, but she could carry it out on her daughter, Mary.               Sofia put the photo back into the safe when she heard the door open.               She closed the door to the safe.               Walking out, she saw her husband, Darius, packing his clothes.               Anger shed across Sofia¡¯s eyes. She walked over and threw to the ground the clothes that Darius had just put into the suitcase.               She shouted and pointed at him, ¡°Darius, why are you packing your clothes? Do you treat this home as a hotel or a mall? Did youe back just to take your things?¡±               Darius grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±               ¡°You are the one who is crazy. You disappeared for a month, refusing to answer my calls or reply to my messages. Darius, do you even still care about me and your family?¡±               ¡°My phone fell off the cliff while I was climbing the mountain. I haven¡¯t bought a new one yet.¡±               It was hard to tell if Darius was telling the truth. Sofia stared at him for some time before appearing to believe him. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where are you going now? You¡¯ve only juste back, and in the middle of the night.¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not leaving tonight. I promised my friend that I would go to Burnham County to teach for three months.¡±               Sofiaughed. She smiled mockingly and looked at Darius¡¯s face with tears in her eyes. ¡°Do you really not care about this family anymore?¡±               Darius sat on the floor and folded the clothes that she had thrown. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the family to you. Max and Marcus are both outstanding. There¡¯s nothing that this family needs me for.¡±               ¡°What about your grandson? Mary came back with a four-year-old boy. She says that he is Max¡¯s son. Have you not heard?¡±               Right when Sofia said this, she felt a little regretful. But she told herself that it was not a big deal to let him know, as long as she could keep him.               ___               When the sun had just risen, Max opened his eyes and saw that no one was beside him in bed. His expression turned glum.               He got up and returned to his room to shower.               At 7 a.m., Max went to Jason¡¯s room. He stood at the entrance and looked at him.               Jason had just woken up. He was staring at the ceiling with his big and beautiful eyes. As he rolled around, he smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°This is great. My dreams wille true.¡±               ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±               Max strode into the room and walked towards Jason. Jason immediately jumped up from the bed. He resembled a little leopard as he looked at him warily.               ¡°Max, weren¡¯t you on a business trip? Why are you here?¡±               Max stood by the bed and reached out to pat Jason¡¯s head. Max said in a gentle voice, ¡°I finished my work and came back early. Just now, you said that your dreams were going toe true, right?¡±               ¡°Max, this is a secret.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes darted around, and he nced at the door. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I might have a new father soon.¡±               Max¡¯s expression changed instantly. He could feel the anger boiling up inside him.               He held back his rage and asked, ¡°Why do you still want to have a dad?¡±               Seeing that Max was angry, Jason stuck out his tongue and said with a smile, ¡°Max, I had a dream. I dreamed that Mom was getting married. It¡¯s not real. Don¡¯t be angry. Calm down.¡± As Jason spoke, he held Max¡¯s arm with his small hands to coax him. Jason seemed to be afraid that Max would not be able to catch his breath.               Max grabbed Jason¡¯s little hands and saw through his fake smile. Max thought about how Jason was talking to himself earlier. He said he wished the dream woulde true.               That was probably was indeed just a dream. Max did not pursue the matter further.               Jason secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He stared at Max¡¯s mouth and asked, ¡°Max, why is the skin on your mouth broken? Did someone bite you?¡±               Max hummed, ¡°I was bitten by a kitten.¡±               ¡°What¡¯s going on? You and Mom are getting bitten by either a dog or by a cat. Stay away from me. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll infect me with rabies.¡± Jason jumped a couple of feet away.               The corners of Max¡¯s mouth twitched. He frowned and asked, ¡°When your mother said that she was bitten by a dog, you were so concerned about her and asked if she had been vinated. Why do you run so far away from me now? Haven¡¯t I been nice to you?¡±               ¡°Max, you¡¯re a man. How can youpare yourself to my mother? She needs my protection.¡±               Max shook his head and sighed. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll help you change.¡±               Jason said, ¡°I¡¯ll change myself. Don¡¯te near me or my mother. Don¡¯t infect her.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ve been vinated. It¡¯s not contagious.¡±               ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Upon his reassurance, Jason approached Max and smiled at him.               With Max¡¯s help, Jason quickly changed and washed up.               When they went downstairs, Max asked Jason, ¡°Do you want to learn how to make breakfast? Then you can cook for your mother. She would be excited to eat the food you make for her.¡±               Jason looked at him with an impassive face. ¡°Max, don¡¯t you know that I can cook?¡±               ¡°You can cook?¡± Max was surprised.               Jason nodded proudly with his eyebrows raised. He was such a cute child whom everyone would want to spoil. It was unbelievable that he could cook.               ¡°Of course, I need to take care of my mother.¡±               As he spoke, he instructed Max, ¡°Please bring me a stool. I¡¯ll make breakfast today.¡±               ¡°Okay.¡± Max¡¯s interest was piqued.               He wanted to know if his four-year-old son really knew how to cook.               When Mary came downstairs, she saw Jason and Max discussing her preferences in the kitchen. ¡°Mommy said that having an egg at breakfast is good for health.¡± Jason was standing on a stool, preparing breakfast for his mother. ¡°Then you should fry an egg for her.¡± Max stood behind Jason to ensure that he would not fall.               After a while, Max asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±               ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon. Go upstairs and wake my mother up for breakfast.¡± Jason told Max as he concentrated on the egg.               Max turned around and saw Mary standing in the living room. His gaze met hers for a split second. She looked away indifferently.               Max was a little embarrassed. He said to him, ¡°Jason, your mom is here. Go apany her. I¡¯ll cook.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to show your skills.¡±               Jason then jumped off the stool and ran over to hug Mary¡¯s legs. He sought her praise, ¡°Mom, I made breakfast today. I specially made an egg for you.¡±               No matter how upset or angry Mary was, she would feel better after hearing Jason calling her ¡°Mom¡± in his sweet voice. Her heart softened at the sight of him.               Bending down, she lightly touched Jason¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Jason.¡±               ¡°Mom, have your injuries healed?¡±               Jason took Mary¡¯s hand like an adult and checked the newly formed skin on it. His heart ached as he looked at Mary¡¯s hand. Even though there was a only little difference from yesterday, Jason loved her mother very much. To him, any difference was a big one.

 Chapter 25 - 25 Dying in a Foreign Land for Her Unborn Child

    ?Chapter 25: Dying in a Foreign Land for Her Unborn Child   Chapter 25: Dying in a Foreign Land for Her Unborn Child       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°Mom¡¯s fine now. The new skin on my hand is as fair and tender as yours, Jason. Doesn¡¯t it look nice?¡± Mary asked with a smile.               Jason nodded and replied, ¡°Mom is the most beautiful mother in the world. Mom, wait for me at the table. I¡¯ll bring the egg over.¡±               Jason turned and ran into the kitchen to grab the food. A few minutester, Jason climbed onto the chair beside Mary.               Max Gaston brought out thest bowl of porridge and was just about to take his seat when his phone rang. His gaze shimmered when he saw the caller ID. He got Jason and Mary to dig in first and went outside to take the call.               ¡°Max, I heard from your mother that Mary is back and even came with your child? Is that true?¡± the voice on the other end of the line asked.               ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Max replied.               ¡°Are you with Mary now? How did Mary give birth to your child? Where are you guys staying now? I¡¯ll go and look for you,¡± the over the line asked.               Max only told Mary after breakfast, ¡°Mary, my father is back. He wants to meet you. I¡¯ll ask him over if you are willing.¡±               Darius Gaston rushed over to the Hanks vi and arrived half an hourter. His eyes remained locked in ce when he saw Mary and Jason the moment he stepped into the living room. It took some time before he walked towards them carefully and said gently, ¡°Mary, you¡¯ve finallye back. It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡±               Mary¡¯s expression changed slightly. She wasn¡¯t sure about what to feel about Darius¡¯s concern.               Darius Gaston had treated her quite well during the ten years she spent with them. However, the leads that Paul Johnson had spent ten years investigating could not be wrong.               ¡°Uncle Darius, this is Jason. He¡¯s four this year. Jason, this is Grandpa Darius, Uncle Max¡¯s father,¡± Mary introduced.               Jason immediately greeted with great rity, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Darius.¡±               Darius took Jason into his embrace and hugged him for a long time. After he let go, Mary got Fred to bring Jason outside.               Darius asked Mary about how she had been the past few years when they settled down in the living room but Mary glossed over it. He could tell that Mary was only giving perfunctory replies and was not willing to go into detail. However, he did not force her. Instead, he said gently, ¡°Mary, don¡¯t leave again now that you and Jason are back.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Mary replied.               ¡°I¡¯ll let Max know,¡± Darius said.               ¡°Uncle Darius,¡± Mary called, a trace of urgency in her expression, ¡°I¡¯m living quite well now. As long as I have Jason, I wish for nothing else.¡±               ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Darius asked. He knitted his brows, a stern expression reflected on his face as hemented, ¡°Back then, Max had thought that the person that night was Sandra White. Now, it seems likely Sandra has been lying to us all about what happened back then. If she really¡ª¡±               ¡°Uncle Darius, Aunt Sofia really wishes for Sandra to marry into the Gastons¡ª I think that it¡¯s quite alright now that I have Jason by my side,¡± Mary interrupted.               ¡°I see. Alright then,¡± Darius conceded. However, he was thinking about going to look for Max at the officeter. He told Mary, ¡°Mary, I¡¯m going into the mountains for a few months as a volunteer teacher and have a train to catch in the afternoon. Don¡¯t take on all of your burdens alone. Feel free to approach Max. Call me if Max refuses to help you.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Mary responded.               ¡°I¡¯m going to visit your parents. Do you want toe along?¡± Darius Gaston asked as he was about to leave.               Mary looked into Darius¡¯s honest eyes. She clenched the fists beside her torso when she thought about her parents¡¯ death. She said without much emotion in her voice, ¡°Uncle Darius, I won¡¯t be going today. I have to head for workter.¡±               ¡°Alright then,¡± Darius said.               Mary stood by the door in a daze for a few minutes after Darius left. She then went upstairs to her parents¡¯ study.               The old books and photo albums were still there. Back then, when Max had brought her here, she asked him why they were still around. Max had only smiled and did not answer her question. How could the items of the original owners be left behind when the vi got auctioned away?               Moreover, she had also been too young back then to protect all that her parents had left behind. When she thought about it deeper, it might have been Max who took her parents¡¯ belongings away before the vi was auctioned and ced them back after he purchased the vi.               Mary flipped open an old photo album. The first photo in the album was that of her parents, while the second showed her family. The third¡ª The rest were mostly that of her mother. Her father was the photographer.               Tears had already welled up in Mary¡¯s eyes by the time she reached thest photo. Her fingers lingered over the photo. It was a shot of two young girls. The girls had straight, shoulder-length hair and were both in school uniform. They were slender, beautiful, and exuded a youthful aura.               Her mother had once told her about this photo. The other girl in the photo was her best friend. Unfortunately, that girl had been troubled by love and ultimately died in a foreignnd for her unborn baby.               Mary had not been alone when her mother told her the story. Back then, Paul Johnson, Prisci Johnson, and even Max Gaston were there.               ¡°Mom, why did you entrust me to Max Gaston back then? He was only six years older than me and not even of legal age yet,¡± Mary murmured, ¡°Mom, why leave with Dad and abandon me as well?¡±               Mary still felt an indescribable sadness when she thought about her father¡¯s death and her mother¡¯s suicide even after so many years.               The sudden ring of her phone dragged her back into reality. She put the photo album back before taking the call. She greeted, ¡°Hello.¡±               ¡°Mary, it¡¯s me,¡± Paul¡¯s wife, Reba Yelton, whimpered on the other end of the line. Mary was rather startled but Reba continued, ¡°Mary, that b*stard Paul Johnson wants to divorce me.¡±               ¡°What?¡± Mary asked in shock, ¡°Did you guys quarrel? Where is he?¡±               ¡°He mmed the door and left. I don¡¯t want to live anymore if he leaves me. Help me tell him to pray for me and his unborn son every anniversary,¡± Reba sobbed.               ¡°m down, Reba. Are you at the hospital or at home?¡± Mary tried to console her.               ¡°At home,¡± Reba replied.               ¡°Stay calm. I¡¯ll give Paul a call,¡± Mary said.               Reba agreed.               Mary first called Prisci Johnson after she hung up and got her to rush back to keep an eye on Reba. She then called Paul. It took a few dials before Paul¡¯s voice came through. He said, a little depressed, ¡°Mary, did Reba tell you? Ignore her.¡±               ¡°Why did you suddenly fight with her?¡± Mary asked as she walked out of the study and went downstairs.               ¡°She¡¯s being too unreasonable. She thinks that she¡¯s right about everything. I¡¯ve had enough,¡± Paul said on the other end of the line.               Mary remained silent. After few seconds, she said calmly, ¡°Paul, Reba is carrying your child.¡±               ¡°She won¡¯tmit suicide. Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Paul replied.               ¡°Where are you?¡± Mary asked.               ¡°In the shop,¡± Paul responded curtly.               ¡°I¡¯ll head over now,¡± Mary said as she walked out of the living room. Outside, Fred Gaston immediately received her and asked, ¡°Lady Mary, are you going to the office? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±               ¡°Where¡¯s Jason?¡± Mary asked.               ¡°He¡¯s gone to school,¡± Fred answered.               Mary only told Fred when they drove out of the vi, ¡°Fred, go to the Johnsons¡¯puter repair shop first.¡±               ¡°Lady Mary, are you going to look for Paul Johnson?¡± Fred asked. There was a strange expression on his face. His voice was also rather unnatural.               Mary was very honest with her reply, ¡°Yes. I have some matters to attend to.¡± She paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°You can send me to the office building if you do not think that it¡¯s convenient or if you¡¯re afraid that Max Gaston will reprimand you. I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡±

 Chapter 26 - 26 Trust Only Max Gaston

    ?Chapter 26: Trust Only Max Gaston   Chapter 26: Trust Only Max Gaston       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Fred immediately replied, ¡°Let me send you. Sir¡¯s instructions are for me to not let you drive and to protect you.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Mary agreed and did not utter another word. She turned to look outside the car window. Fred did not know what she was thinking about, but he could sense a certain gloom about her.                Fred nced at Mary twice. He then probed when he looked at her the third time. ¡°Lady Mary, what exactly happened five years ago? Do you know who harmed you?¡±               Fred had three of his right fingers cut off but this did not affect his driving. Mary¡¯s gazended on his right hand and said, her tone a little warmer, ¡°I do. I¡¯ll tell you about it another time.¡±               Fred had always protected Mary and treated her well. Hemented, ¡°Lady Mary, I don¡¯t absolutely have to ask you about something you don¡¯t want to talk about. I¡¯m only worried that the person who harmed you back then would attack you again now that they know you are back.¡±               Mary¡¯s clear gaze became cold. She said, her voice sterner, ¡°Fred, all you have to do is protect Jason, and do not trust anyone except Max Gaston.¡±               ¡°Understood, Lady Mary,¡± Fred replied. He did not understand the full meaning behind Mary¡¯s words, but he knew that there was something to be inferred. He must not trust anyone if he wanted to protect Jason Hanks. He did not know who the culprit was as Mary had yet to tell him. Thus, he had to be on guard against everyone.               The Johnsons¡¯puter repair shop was not very far away from Mary Co. and only needed a few minutes by car. It also only took a few minutes to walk there.                Fred parked the car by the side of the road. Mary told him not to follow and went into the shop to look for Paul alone.               Theputer repair shop upied 600 square feet. It received decent business as Paul had remarkable skills.               Paul Johnson turned around and walked toward his office after opening the door for Mary.                Mary knitted her brows when she saw the finger marks on Paul¡¯s face. Her brows became even more tightly knit when she followed Paul into the office.                Paul brushed past the hand she had on the door handle and said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing and had a few cigarettes. You can leave the door open if you find it stuffy.¡±               He walked over to the water dispenser after he spoke and poured Mary a cup of water, then signaled for Mary to have a seat.               His office was notrge. There were only two chairs and an office table. The water dispenser and bookshelf in the office did not take up too much space. There was not much else in the office.               Mary received the cup of water from Paul. She was just about to ask Paul about the situation when he suddenly squinted. His gazended on his hands and he asked before Mary could speak, ¡°How did you get that?¡±               Maryughed and returned a question, ¡°Isn¡¯t the mark on your face more obvious than the ones on my hand?¡±               Paul Johnson knitted his brows and said, ¡°How is that the same? You¡¯re a girl¡ª Did that bast*rd Max Gaston hurt you?¡±               His tone was tinged with fury the further he got into the sentence. The wrinkles on his hardy face became even deeper.                Paul was a handsome man. His looks were not noble and exquisite like Max Gaston¡¯s. Instead, he looked a little boorish and had boxy features. He was dressed casually as he had to do physical work for long periods. He gave others the impression that he was a rough and unruly.               Though Paul Johnson had dropped out of high school, he had immense talent when it came toputers. He supported his family through self-study. He was an entrepreneur. He was earning a sizable ie though he only had a tiny shop. Half of all thepanies in Sheares had business dealings with Paul. Paul Johnson was also liked by many girls, Reba Yelton being one of them.               ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for him,¡± Paul Johnson said. He walked towards the exit when he saw the slight change in Mary¡¯s expression.               Mary quickly shouted to stop him, ¡°Paul, wait a minute!¡±               Paul stared at Mary. He snarled, unable to hide his fury, ¡°I can¡¯t let him hurt you.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not him. I fell,¡± Mary lied. She disregarded the suffocating smell of the cigarettes and closed the door, not allowing Paul to leave. She could not help but cough a little.               Paul¡¯s expression turned a shade darker as he witnessed this. He said, ¡°Mary, you wouldn¡¯t be so anxious if it truly had nothing to do with him.¡±               Mary was at a loss for words.               Paul turned around and took a moment to calm himself down. He took a few steps forward and got Mary a chair to sit on. He then said, ¡°Ever since we were young, you¡¯ve never said a single bad word about him. No matter how much badly he treats you, you¡ª¡±               ¡°Paul, I came to look for you today not to discuss Max Gaston,¡± Mary interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Reba, but she¡¯s pregnant now. Can¡¯t you amodate her and not agitate her?¡±               ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Paul asked.               ¡°That she was going to die with the child and asked you to pray for her every year,¡± Mary answered truthfully. Her tone became a little gentler as she continued, ¡°No matter what, try to tolerate it before the child is born. Stop arguing with her. The baby will be affected if she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±               Mary thought back to her hardships and the fear and anxiety she had felt back then. She truly did not wish for anything to happen to Reba¡¯s baby.               All of the fury that Paul had toward Reba dissipated when he heard what Mary told him. He also remembered how Mary had been like back then. He had never told Mary that he was with Reba not because of love. Instead, it had been¡­               ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Paul agreed, his tone a little rigid. He then took two steps away from Mary and said as he opened the door, ¡°You should go back. Don¡¯t stay here and breathe in second-hand smoke. I¡¯m covered from head to toe with the smell of cigarettes. I¡¯ll go back after a shower and a change of clothes.¡±               Mary looked at Paul, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back toote. It is normal for Reba to be very emotional during pregnancy. I already got Prisci to apany, but Reba cannot rece you.¡±               ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Paul rolled his eyes and asked. He pushed Mary out of the office and instructed, ¡°Go back quickly.¡±               Mary knitted her brows. She pursed her lips when she saw how Paul was in a hurry for her to leave. She said, ¡°John Liam has read through the case file for the ident back then¡ª But he does not have any clues yet. I¡¯ll notify you if he finds anything.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Paul answered as he grabbed the door handle. He shooed Mary out of the office with the other hand.               Though Mary had not been here for five years, the employees of the shop knew who she was as they were good friends of Paul. A blonde man came over to see her out.               Fred, who was waiting beside the car, immediately opened the car door for Mary when he saw here out. He reported, ¡°Lady Mary, I just received a call from Monty, saying that Madam had gone to look for you at the vi. She heard that you were not around but still asked to meet Jason.¡±               ¡°Did he let her in?¡± Mary asked, her expression darkening when she heard the update.               Fred shook his head and answered, ¡°No. Sir instructed us to not allow anyone into the vi. Madam left angrily when she was prevented from entering.¡±               ¡°Alright, you can head back after sending me to the office. Remember what I said. Don¡¯t trust anyone except for Max Gaston,¡± Mary instructed.               ¡°You have my word, Lady Mary,¡± Fred promised.               ¡ª                In the CEO¡¯s office of the Gaston Group, Max had just finished signing off a document when his phone rang. He took the call and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±               ¡°Sir, half an hour ago, Madam went to the vi to meet Lady Mary but was stopped from doing so. She left very angrily,¡± Fred informed him.               Max¡¯s deep eyes narrowed darkly as he asked, ¡°Does Mary know?¡±

 Chapter 27 - 27

    ?Chapter 27:  I¡¯m Ready to Marry Her   Chapter 27:  I¡¯m Ready to Marry Her       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°Lady Mary has gone to the office. I¡¯ve informed her. Lady Mary seems to be very defensive against Madam.¡±               ¡°Remember, no one is allowed to enter the vi or go near Jason without my permission .¡±               ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±               Max hung up the phone, stood up, and walked from his desk to the window, looking at the building across the street. As he did so, the door to his office opened. Darius¡¯ voice came from the doorway, ¡°Max.¡±               Max turned to look at the man in the doorway. Darius took a nce at his thin, resolute lips, and narrowed his eyes.               He greeted without emotion, ¡°Dad¡±, then slowly walked towards the couch. Darius stood in front of Max, and asked, ¡°Your mouth, what happened to your mouth?¡±               Max gently touched his lips with his long, thin fingers and replied very serenely, as if nothing had happened, ¡°Someone bit me.¡±               ¡°Mary?¡± Darius asked.               A sharp gleam shed in the depth of his eyes.               Max looked a lot like Darius, but did not resemble Sophia at all. Not even one bit.               ¡°Dad, if you already know all about it, why are you still asking?¡±               ¡°Max, you tell me the truth. Five years ago, when you were drugged, the girl that night was Mary, not Sandra. Am I right?¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               ¡°So what are you going to do about it? Do you still intend to marry Sandra and leave Mary and Jason behind?¡±               ¡°She¡¯s not willing.¡± Max sneered coolly, ¡°Dad, if you can convince her, I can marry her anytime.¡±               ¡°What the heck are you talking about?¡±               Darius suddenly turned very solemn, ¡°Max, Jason is your child. You can¡¯t just ditch your responsibility to Mary and Jason simply because she doesn¡¯t want to marry you. Besides, it¡¯s normal for her not to ept you. It must have been very hard for her to have lived on her own for the past five years. Since you promised her mother, and now that Mary has given birth to your child, you should shoulder your responsibility.¡±               ¡°Dad, you rarely came home all these years.¡± Max asked carelessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you either, about your rtionship with Mary¡¯s mother. So how are you two rted, anyway?¡±               ¡°We were friends.¡±               Max asked, ¡°So, you had another woman before you married my mother, right?¡±               ¡°Max, is this the reason why Mary doesn¡¯t want to ept you?¡±               Darius asked rhetorically, pretending that he didn¡¯t get it.Max¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He did not answer the question directly.               Darius didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation, ¡°I¡¯m leaving Sheares in a few hours by train. I¡¯ll be on a trip for a few months, working as a teacher. So if you and Mary get married, just give me a call. If it¡¯s Sandra, then forget it.¡±               ¡°I promised Mary that I would help her re-investigate the truth about her father¡¯s car ident fifteen years ago,¡± Max said in his calm and low voice as Darius was about to leave.               Darius turned back, looking at Max with confusion, ¡°Wasn¡¯t her father¡¯s car crash a traffic ident? Is there anything else to look into?¡±               Max chuckled. His eyes were cold. ¡°Maybe not. Throughout all these years, Paul has never given up on the investigation. He heard from someone some time ago that her father¡¯s death was not simply a car crash ¨C but that you guys killed him.¡±               ¡°Nonsense.¡± Darius¡¯ expression suddenly darkened.               His stony face was filled with seriousness. ¡°I am good friends with Mr. and Mrs. Hanks. How could I possibly kill them?¡±               Before this, Max had never discussed this issue with Darius. Nor had he ever asked if his parents really had anything to do with the death of Mary¡¯s parents. It was because he didn¡¯t even think it was possible. But given Paul¡¯s behavior, and Mary¡¯s attitude, Max decided to find out the truth about what had happened back then.               ¡°Paul has currently concluded that his parents and Mr. and Mrs. Hanks¡¯ had all been taken by you. In order to prevent Mary from having any misunderstanding, I decided to investiagate the truth.¡±               Darius said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead. You may look into it if you wish to.¡± He paused and then asked, ¡°Does Marcus know that Mary is still alive?¡±               Max said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet. I am not sure if he knows about it.¡±               ¡°Don¡¯t tell him yet until you¡¯ve made your decision. Max, think it through. No matter how much your mother likes Sandra or how much Marcus likes Mary, you should not be influenced by any of this. To make Mary happy and to keep Jason healthy are the most important for now.¡±               ¡¡¡¡¡ª¡ª               At noon, before the end of the work.               Prisci, who had gone to apany Reba, hurried back to the office building.               Meanwhile, Mary received a message from Reba, ¡°Mary, thank you. You are the only one who can manage my dear Paul. I always tend to argue with him before we can start a conversation. Can you tell me what you did to make him listen that well?¡±               Behind her desk, Mary held her hand up against her forehead. Reba¡¯s words hinted at something that made her wonder if she was overthinking things. Furthermore, her words were not exactly pleasant.               Pursing her lips, she edited her message and replied, ¡°He is my brother, I am free to be harsh with him. You are pregnant with a baby. You need to keep yourself in a good mood. Don¡¯t bother with his stupidity. Men are mostly as*holes.¡±               ¡°I showed Paul the message you sent, and he didn¡¯t dare toin even a little. Mary, you¡¯ve been back for a few days, right? Has Max had the chance to meet Jason? It is hard for Jason to go through life without a father by his side. You should get back together with him sooner orter.¡±               There were two knocks on the door before it was opened.               Prisci came in, ¡°Mary, Garcia¡¯s article is ready. Also, I just got a call from them that Sandra has agreed to do an interview with us, under the condition that the content of the interview has to be decided by her.¡±               Mary exited the chat with Reba.               She asked Prisci, ¡°Has Sandra decided on the content of the interview?¡±               ¡°Not only that, she even asked you to interview her personally. Mary, perhaps we shouldn¡¯t continue with the ad. How could Sandra have the cheek to ask you to interview her?¡±               Mary smiled lightly. Compared to Prisci¡¯s overt anger, her face was as calm as a still sea,pletely void of ripples and waves.               All of her emotions had been suppressed within the deepest levels of her heart. She took the outline of the interview that Prisci had printed out and browsed through the content line by line. The further she read, the more her lips curved mockingly.               Sandra really did not miss any chance to brag about her romantic love story with Max. The outline of the interview went like this,               ¡¡¡¡Question 1: When was the first night between you and Mr. Gaston?               ¡¡¡¡Question 2: When did you and Mr. Gaston fall in love with each other?               ¡¡¡¡Question 3: What is your favorite gift from Mr. Gaston?               ¡¡¡¡Question 4: What is the one thing you would like to do for Mr. Gaston?               ¡¡¡¡Question 5: What is¡­               ¡°Mary?¡± Prisci asked uneasily.               Mary raised her eyes, gave her a faint smile, and said lightly, ¡°Tell them it¡¯s fine with me as long as the Gastons are willing to provide the venue.¡±               Not only did Sandra demand that the interview be conducted exactly as she requested, she also specified the location, all at her disposal.               The Gastons¡¯ residence? The smile on her lips deepened, and her eyes were filled with a trace of scorn.               Perfect. She had no problems with the location.               She had felt before that Sofia¡¯s fondness for Sandra was beyond the pale.               Five years ago, it was finally confirmed from Sandra¡¯s mouth. And now, Sandra wanted to be interviewed at the Gastons¡¯ ce. Of course she would dly ept the demands.               Prisci asked uneasily, ¡°Mary, don¡¯t you want to think twice about it? Those two women are definitely up to no good.¡±               Mary reassured her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. If it¡¯s at the Gastons¡¯ house, the most they¡¯ll do is show off how much Sandra and Max love each other.¡±

 Chapter 28 - 28 I Am to Blame for Your Suffering

    ?Chapter 28: I Am to me for Your Suffering   Chapter 28: I Am to me for Your Suffering       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°Then let me go with you,¡± Prisci Johnson suggested. She was afraid that Mary would be taken advantage of when interviewing Sandra White at the Gastons¡¯ residence.               Mary felt a warmth in her heart when she saw how concerned Prisci was for her. Her gaze softened as she said, ¡°Alright, bring Andrew Wilson along. I¡¯ll triple your sries for working overtime on a weekend.¡±               Prisci teased, ¡°Mary, you¡¯re spoiling us too much.¡±               Mary raised a brow and countered nonchntly, ¡°So be it. As long as everyone gives their best at work.¡±               ¡ª               Max received the news that Mary was going to interview Sandra at the Gastons¡¯ residence in the afternoon.               Matthew Smith stood in front of Max¡¯s office table. The atmosphere was oppressive. Matthew did not dare to let out a single breath. He only ventured to speak when Max looked at him, ¡°Sir, should we stop them?¡±               ¡®Sandra White is clearly doing this to boast about her rtionship with Sir. That way, Ms. Mary will further misunderstand the situation and ignore him,¡¯ Matthew thought.               Max¡¯s handsome brows furrowed as he asked ¡°Is there anything else that you have to report?¡±               Matthew Smith nodded and answered, ¡°Madam and Sandra White were talking about you¡ª your lips yesterday night. Sandra White told Madam that Ms. Mary had bit your lips and that she was worried that you would be seduced by Ms. Mary.¡±               ¡°Keep an eye on them,¡± Max instructed.               ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Matthew responded.               ¡°You may go,¡± Max said. His expression turned nastier when he saw that Matthew was constantly looking at his lips.                Max¡¯s phone rang after Matthew left the room. He picked up the call and leaned his slender body back against the chair. He greeted unemotionally, ¡°Hello.¡±               ¡°Max, let me tell you something. John Liam is also investigating the incident,¡± the voice on the other end of the line said.               Max frowned. The air around him became a little bit colder as he asked, ¡°Why is he investigating the ident? Isn¡¯t he going to be engaged to Tracy Polt?¡±               ¡°John Liam has notmented about it since the engagement is not confirmed. Recently, he¡ª¡± the person on the other end of the line, Gordon Polt, replied. Heughed, then continued, ¡°I remember that he was interested in Mary back then. It¡¯s been five years since theyst met. He might like her even more now.¡±               ¡°When did he interfere? Did he go through you?¡± Max asked, ignoring the ridicule within Gordon¡¯s words.               ¡°He really didn¡¯t go through me,¡± Gordon replied nonchntly, ¡°Two years ago, he looked through the case file. He may have started even earlier.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I only just received the news, so I called to inform you.¡±               Max thought back to the past about the intimate scenes between Mary and John Liam. ¡®Does she really still like John Liam or is she getting close to him because he is investigating the car ident?¡¯ he wondered. ¡®Gordon Polt says that John Liam flipped through the case file two years ago. Back then, in my office, Mary had taken a call from John Liam¡ª¡¯               The darkness in Max¡¯s eyes became more intense. He mulled, ¡®I can understand Mary¡¯s rtionship with the Johnson siblings as Paul Johnson had saved her back then. However, Mary also established contact with John Liam a while back. Is it because she truly loves him? Does she love John Liam even after bearing Jason? Does she really think that the Liams would ept a child that is not of their blood?¡¯               __               Mary Hanks saw Max Gaston waiting for her by the roadside when she left her office building in the evening. Prisci noticed him as well. He was waving at Mary and signaling for her to head to the parking lot.               Max opened the door for her from inside the car when Mary arrived at the side of the road. Hemanded, ¡°Get in.¡±               Mary saw that Max¡¯s expression was rather ugly but did not know who had provoked him. She hesitated for a moment, then got into the front passenger seat.               The car went on its way. Max asked Mary, ¡°I heard that you are going to do an exclusive interview with Sandra White?¡±               ¡°Yes,¡± Mary gave a perfunctory reply. She did not even look up from her phone when she heard his question.               Max¡¯s expression immediately turned a shade darker. He freed a hand from the steering wheel and reached out to snatch her phone from her. Mary did not bother grabbing it back as Max was driving.               Max ced the phone on a stand on the dashboard, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone while in the car. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±               Mary was speechless.               ¡°You epted the ad request from the Garcia Group?¡± Max asked.               ¡°Yes,¡± Mary responded.               ¡°Why did you ept Sandra¡¯s interview and why are you interviewing her at home?¡± Max questioned further. Mary and Sandra had not liked each other from the first time they met when they were young. Mary had never hidden her displeasure toward Sandra White all these years. However, now, she had gone ahead and agreed to this interview.               Mary answered casually, ¡°For the money, of course. The Garcia Group offered a very good price. Sandra White is an A-lister, while you are the overlord of Sheares with a worth of a billion dors. Not only will I earn money, but I will also get good traffic on my posts¡ª¡±               ¡°Mary, must you talk to me like this? Must I publicly cancel my wedding with Sandra White tomorrow?¡± Max asked.               ¡°You promised me that you will hold your wedding with Sandra as nned,¡± Mary retorted.               ¡°Then answer me. Why did you have to ept her interview? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve suddenlye to like a woman you¡¯ve hated for so many years?¡± Max countered.               ¡°That¡¯s right. I like her now. I like her very much,¡± Mary rebutted.               ¡°Mary Hanks,¡± Max growled.                Mary whimpered softly when she heard the fury in his voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud. I can hear you.¡±               It became dead silent in the car. Max pressed his lips together in a rigid line. The air around him was extremely cold. Mary¡¯s current attitude had infuriated him. However, he did not want his rtionship with her to be even more distant and thus had to tolerate it.               He finally calmed himself down sometimeter. There was now an added indifference in his voice as he asked, ¡°Do you remember promising your mother that you¡¯d listen to me me back then?¡±               Mary was startled. She pursed her lips and did not answer.               Max went on, ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve been too strict on you that you would rather get closer to Paul Johnson and John Liam than to listen to me?¡±               ¡°Max, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Mary calmly interrupted. She did not wish to mention the past. It only made her feel even more conflicted. Objectively, Max Gaston had treated her well. She had also viewed him as her family all these years. However, if his parents were truly the culprits behind her parents¡¯ deaths, if him taking her in and being nice to her was because of that, then she¡ª               ¡°Is that so?¡± Max pressured. There was a mocking smile on his face as he turned his head to look at Mary.               Mary did not have show much emotion when she replied, ¡°Yes, I have always remembered how well you treated me in the past.¡±               ¡°Then when did you get into contact with John Liam? You told me that you were in aa for two years and lost your memory for a year. You were in aa when Jason was born?¡± Max pushed on.               Mary did not know how to answer the questions. She nced at Max¡¯s cold face, then told him the truth, ¡°I lied to you. I was very afraid when I narrowly escaped death back then. Other than not daring to contact you, I would say that I even hated you.¡±               Max felt his chest. He loosened his grip on the steering wheel slightly as he asked, his voice a little muted, ¡°Is it because of that night?¡±               Mary affirmed, ¡°Yes, I hated you for robbing me of my innocence, as well as what you did with Sandra White¡ª¡±               She did not continue the rest of the sentence. However, this made Max feel even more guilty.                He stopped the car at a red light and looked at her, full of emotion. He whispered every syble clearly, ¡°I am to me for what happened back then. I am to me for your suffering.¡±               Sadness welled up within Mary when she heard those words.

 Chapter 29 - 29 Men Cannot Kiss Men

    ?Chapter 29: Men Cannot Kiss Men   Chapter 29: Men Cannot Kiss Men       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           She had indeed suffered a lot ¨C and not only just that night. And the worst was because of him.               Pursing her lips tightly, she suppressed the emotions surfacing within her and said nonchntly, ¡°The hardest days are over. It doesn¡¯t matter now.¡±               Max did not know how to reply. He stared at her with his sharp eyes.               Mary lowered her gaze. After a moment, she added, ¡°Max, forget it.¡±               Max felt a tightness in his chest. He knew Mary. The more indifferent she appeared to be, the more it meant that she still hated him. He had thought that she had hated him only because of what happened five years ago. Now, she probably also hated him for what he had done not too many nights ago.               He had not been able to control his fury that night.               She despised him for what he had done to her five years ago and now only had eyes for John. She thought that John was a good man. Max could not bear this.               ¡°Is there a script for the interview?¡± Max changed the topic as the car started again.               Mary was preupied with her own thoughts, and hadn¡¯t caught what he said. After a few seconds, she finally reacted. Her mind had gone nk for a moment as she considered an answer.               She replied, ¡°No.¡±               Max did not ask further.               When they got back to the vi, the moment they entered the living room, they saw Jason busy in the kitchen. Beside him stood Fred, and the two of them chatted as they worked.               Max called, ¡°Jason.¡±               Jason turned around and saw that he and Mary hade back together. Jason¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately put the vegetables in his hands on the table and ran over to hug Mary¡¯s legs.               Mary lowered her head to meet Jason¡¯s gaze and rubbed his head.               Jason loosed his arms, looked up, and said, ¡°Mom, I love you.¡±               Mary crouched down to give Jason a kiss on his forehead. Jason returned with a kiss on her cheek and added, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± Mary giggled, ¡°You are so handsome today. What were you doing in the kitchen?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m cooking fish for Mom. Mom, Fred is good at cooking and he is a certified chef. I¡¯ve decided to learn a few more dishes from him. I¡¯ll cook for Mom so that she can be healthier and put on some weight.¡±               Max was envious of the disys of affection between them.               He could not help but smile and interrupt, ¡°Jason, why did you only kiss your mother? Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss too? ¡±               Jason let go of Mary. He looked up at Max with a frown on his handsome face and even motioned with his finger for Max toe towards him. Max cooperatively bent down and even put his cheek out and pointed at it.               However, after waiting for a few seconds, Jason still hadn¡¯t moved. He just looked at Max strangely.                Jason looked at Max, bewildered. ¡°Max, a man cannot kiss a man.¡±               Jason saw Max looking at him in confusion, and thought to himself, ¡®My uncle seems a little dumb. Still, he is my uncle. I have to educate him.¡¯               Then Jason told Max seriously, ¡°Max, you must remember not to letjust anyone kiss you, man or woman. Don¡¯t be fooled so easily.¡±               Mary coughed and walked into the kitchen and Jason followed her. Max was left in the living room, seething under the surface.               __               On a Friday afternoon, when Mary returned to her office after a meeting, Prisci came in with a package.               She giggled and said, ¡°Mary, there¡¯s a delivery for you. It seems to be a valuable gift inside. Is it from another suitor?¡±               It hadn¡¯t been long since Mary returned to the country, but she had received a lot of gifts, including flowers and desserts. And now there was another one. Prisci thought that it was another gift from John.               When Mary opened the package, Prisci asked, standing beside Mary¡¯s desk, ¡°Mary, is it from John? He¡¯s quite sweet. Why don¡¯t you try dating him?¡±               ¡°Stop your gossip.¡± Mary shook her head and Prisci quickly fled the scene.               The package was a red velvet box with a ne inside. Mary looked at the ne for a few moments and opened anotherrger box. In it was two miniature cameras.               Her cell phone beeped. Mary opened the iing message. It was from Albert.               [Mary, have you received the delivery?]               Mary replied quickly: [I just opened it. How did you know?]               Albert replied with aughing emoji.               Albert: [Of course I know. Do you know how to use it?]               Mary: [I do.]               Albert: [Alright, take a look at the manual first. If you have any questions, ask me.]               Mary: [Okay]               Albert: [By the way, I will be back before September 9.]               Mary frowned when she read the message.               Before she could ask why he wanted toe back, Albert sent another message: [I¡¯ll be back to watch the show. If you need help, I will do everything I can to help you.]

 Chapter 30 - 30 I Will Fall For You First

    ?Chapter 30: I Will Fall For You First   Chapter 30: I Will Fall For You First       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           At night, Mary walked out of the bathroom in her nightdress, wiping her wet hair with a towel. As she was wrapping her hair with the towel, she saw that  Max was sitting on the chair in front of the dressing table, with his head lowered to open the drawer.               Her expression darkened and she immediately walked over to stop him With one hand still on the towel on her head, she pressed the other against his whichy on the handle of the drawer. ¡°Max, don¡¯t go through my stuff.¡±               Max rxed his grip on the handle.               Turning around and meeting Mary¡¯s angry eyes, he said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t go through your stuff.¡±               ¡°Weren¡¯t you just about to open the drawer?¡± Her cold eyes stared at him warily. Max met her gaze for a moment before lowering his head.               Pointing at the drawer with his long fingers, he said, ¡°I saw that the paint on your dressing was chipping, so I was wondering if I should buy a new one for you.¡±               Mary didn¡¯t doubt him and she rxed a little. Lowering her head, she looked over the drawer. She felt a little guilty for having misunderstood him, then said stiffly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy a new one. I like using old things.¡±               Everything in this vi had not been changed. She was grateful to whoever had bought the vi.               Max saw that her hair was still wet               ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡± He stood up and pointed at the chair.               Mary refused, ¡°I can dry it myself. It¡¯ste. You should leave.¡±               ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going back to the Gaston residence.¡±               Max stood in front of Mary, half a head taller than her.               Mary put on a fake smile. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±               ¡°Mary.¡± Max¡¯s face darkened. He did not like the way she looked at him and talked to him. However, Mary didn¡¯t care about what he fel. She raised her brows. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±               ¡°Let me dry your hair for you.¡±               Max was very stubborn. Mary stared at him for a moment before she sat on the chair that he had been on earlier. There was still some warmth leftover.               She had just showered and was only wearing a nightdress. She had not expected him toe to her room.               The warmth that surrounded her made her ufortable. Max did not seem to notice her difort. He plugged in the hairdryer and used his long fingers to lift the strands of her wet hair, then began to blow them.               The room fell silent.               Mary lowered her eyes, avoiding looking at herself in the mirror, but Max kept looking at her reflection. He remained quiet.               Being with her like this reminded him of when she had just arrived at the Gaston family fifteen years ago. When she had just lost her parents, she always cried in secret and woke up from her dreams in the middle of the night. Several times, he had stayed by her bed to apany her. He didn¡¯t return to his room until she had fallen asleep.               Back then, she had relied on him, and was close to him.               Before her parents¡¯ ident, she had always chased after him, iming that she would marry him. However, after moving in with the Gastons, she changed.               Even if she had been woken by her dreams, she wouldn¡¯t been willing to grab onto him. She avoided any physical contact with him. When he wanted to pat her head, she would dodge his hand. She had said that he already had a fianc¨¦e. This was despite her hatred towards Sandra.               ¡°Mary.¡±               Max¡¯s deep voice broke the silence and interrupted Mary¡¯s thoughts. She looked up at his reflection in the mirror.               Their eyes met. She blinked.               He ask, ¡°Back then, when you first came to the Gaston family, did my mother say something to you?¡±               ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mary yed dumb and asked.               Max felt suffocated.                ¡°I remember that when you were young, you often said that you wanted to marry me when you grew up.¡±               Mary hadn¡¯t expected him to say that. Her emotions were churning.               ¡°I was just a child then.¡±               Max¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°You were so adorable back then.¡±               Mary did not reply. Max continued, ¡°After you moved in with us, you stayed away from me even when I just wanted to touch your head.¡±               Mary quickly averted her eyes away from his gaze and stared at the skincare products on the dressing table. Max fixed his gaze on her. ¡°You still refuse to tell me what my mother told you?¡±               ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time. How could I remember?¡±               ¡°She forced you to make a vow. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±               Mary was stunned. She abruptly looked up and met his sharp gaze in the mirror. Her expression faltered. She seemed to have thought of something and stood up. Max still had his fingers wrapped around strands of her hair. They pulled on her scalp as she did so.               Max stopped her. ¡°Sit down.¡±               He pressed her shoulder, making her return to the seat, and turned the chair around so that she faced him.               Mary had conflicted feelings. She did not know why she felt this way. Was she afraid of the oath that she had taken? Or was she flustered that Max knew about it?               ¡°That is the reason for not wanting to marry me, right?¡± Max asked in a husky voice.               ¡°Of course not.¡± Mary retorted instantly.               Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°It is because I can¡¯t ept that you have done it with Sandra.¡±               ¡°If I can prove that I haven¡¯t slept with her, would you marry me?¡±               Max suddenly released her hair. Clutching her shoulders, he bent down and looked at her. She could feel his warm breath on her face.               She did not want to talk about this, but Max was insistent. ¡°Would you?¡±               ¡°No.¡±               ¡°Because my mother forced you to swear such a thing, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll die a horrible death if you marry me, right?¡±               ¡°Not really.¡±               ¡°Then why?¡±               ¡°Because I only want to be with the person I love.¡±               ¡°The person you love is John?¡± Max¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes gradually filled with anger.               ¡°Max, can we not talk about this for now? If I fall in love with you one day, I will marry you.¡± Mary thought about her objective, and decided to tolerate Max for now.               ¡°Those are your words.¡±               ¡°Yes.¡±               ¡°So you still like John?¡±               Max thought about the flowers John had sent her these few days. They even had meals together. John would definitely call her or send messages. At the thought of all that, Max was very unhappy.               Mary hesitated with how to answer, but Max believed that that was a tacit admission.               He grabbed her by the back of her head, lowered his head, and kissed her hard on the mouth. In an authoritative tone, he told her, ¡°Stop liking him.¡±

 Chapter 31 - 31 I Will Love You

    ?Chapter 31: I Will Love You   Chapter 31: I Will Love You       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Max only rxed his hand that held the back of her head when Mary began to have difficulty breathing. Staring at her flushed face, he suppressed his desire to have her at this very moment.               He said softly, ¡°I believe our rtionship can be developed. If you don¡¯t want to fall in love with me, I can fall in love with you first.¡±               Mary was speechless.               Max continued, ¡°I agreed to the wedding with Sandra as scheduled, not because I wanted to marry her, but because you asked me to. When that dayes, I will give you an exnation.¡± Mary remained silent.               ¡°Also, I don¡¯t care what Paul has said to you and I can agree with anything you want, but you have to ensure your own safety. I don¡¯t want a repeat of what happened five years ago¡­¡±               ¡°Max.¡± Mary suddenly interrupted him. Max frowned and looked at her deeply.               Mary said softly, ¡°I bought a ne for your mother. I n to give it to her tomorrow.¡±               Max did not speak, merely looking at Mary. He seemed to be waiting for her to continue. Based on Mary¡¯s personality, if he had forced a kiss on her earlier, she would definitely have scolded him and gotten angry, but she had not.               Mary bent down and opened the drawer he had been looking at.               ¡°Max, this is the ne that I bought for her, but she has never liked me. I hope you can give it to her.¡± Mary even smiled faintly after she finished speaking.               Max looked at her smile. He was stunned. She was really beautiful. He always had always known that.               ¡°Open it, let me see.¡±               He ced one hand on the back of her chair and bent down so that he was very close to her. Mary endured the intimacy and opened the box. In ity a beautiful ne. it was the style that Sofia liked. It suited her graceful and noble aura. On it was arge diamond centerpiece.               Max picked it up and looked at it. Confusion shed across his eyes.               His looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pass it to her?¡±               ¡°Sure.¡±               ¡°Got it.¡±               Max paused for a second and added, ¡°But I would have to charge a fee.¡±               ¡°How much?¡±               Mary wondered if Max was suspicious of her. This man was too smart. But even if he really did suspect something, she was not afraid.               ¡°I don¡¯t need money. Just give me a kiss. Two minutes,¡± Max said without any change in his expression.               Mary widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve just kissed me.¡±               Max sneered, ¡°Yes, I know, but I want you to kiss me on your own initiative.¡±               Max inched closer to Mary. They could hear each other¡¯s breath. Mary couldn¡¯t stand the strange atmosphere any longer.  ¡°Why are you so shameless?¡± She was a little annoyed at the unreasonable demand.               Max smiled indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re not willing? Then you can give it yourself.¡± He ced the ne on the dressing table behind her and walked towards the door.               Mary hesitated as she watched Max leave. She didn¡¯t want to kiss him. When he had forced a kiss, she had taken it calmly at first, but under the surface, she had been seething.               However, she had to give the ne to Sofia, because there was an something important hidden inside.               Gritting her teeth, she thought since she had already been kissed by him several times, she could force herself to give him another one.               Just as Max put his hand on the handle of the door, Mary made up her mind.                She rushed to him, hugged him from behind, and locked the door.               Max did not turn around as he felt the softness against his back.                Mary¡¯s voice rang in his ears from behind. ¡°If you don¡¯t turn around, how can I kiss you?¡±               His heart skipped a beat. He turned around.               Mary closed her eyes and tiptoed. She kissed the man on his lips.               The next second, sparks flew between them.               Her kiss was awkward. Shecked technique. She counted the time in mind.               Two minutester, she opened her eyes and pulled away.               Before she could look away, Max seized her waist and pushed her against the door.

 Chapter 32 - 32 Gifting the Necklace

    ?Chapter 32: Gifting the Ne   Chapter 32: Gifting the Ne       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Max Gaston¡¯s masculine aura assaulted Mary. His raspy voice, which was now filled with desire, reverberated in her ears, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you!¡±               What happened next was not within Mary¡¯s control. She was no match for Max Gaston.               ¡ª               Mary was carried back to her bed in a daze. Max¡¯s masculine voice rang out beside her ear, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be responsible for loving you.¡±               Mary was so tired that she could not open her eyes. She did not know what exactly Max meant by ¡®loving¡¯ her.               Max looked at Mary who was sound asleep, his gaze gradually bing deeper.               He walked over to the dressing table a few minutester and picked up the box that had been left there. He opened the box and stared at its contents for a full minute. He was sure that the ne that Mary wanted to give Sofia was simr to the one he had given Sandra.                There was something hidden within. That was why he had dared to use the ne as bait to get Mary to take the initiative this once. He knew that Mary would voluntarily satisfy his request in order to deliver this ne.               Once Mary had taken the initiative, he would not let her go so easily.                He was approaching 30 and had his desires too. He could ignore Sandra White in the past only because he had never liked her. Though he had no memory of the night five years ago, he was very clear about his desire for Mary when they interacted outside the vi the other night.                It was an impulse that he could not stop. It was the same tonight. He could not stop himself the moment it started.               He turned to look at Mary on the bed, then stared at the ne in his hands. Ultimately, Mary still did not trust him and regarded him as an enemy. She made merry with him only to aplish her motive. His eyes dulled once again.                ¡ª               It waste at night at the Liams¡¯ residence, but Mr. Liam¡¯s roar could still be heard. Mr. Liam threw an ashtray at John, which hit him before it fell onto the ground. Mrs. Liam, who had been standing at the side, worried for her son and ran forward to protect him. She shouted at Mr. Liam, ¡°George Liam, what the f*ck are you doing? I¡¯ll fight with you to the death if our son is hurt in any way!¡±               After she was done shouting at George, she asked John with concern,  ¡°John, does it hurt?¡±               ¡°You spoil him too much,¡± George Liam grunted as he pointed at his wife.               John knitted his brows and said straightforwardly, ¡°All I want is to be together with the person I love. This has nothing to do with Mom. You can sever your rtions with me if you think that I am disgracing our family.¡±               ¡°John, what are you saying? How can you talk about severing familial rtions? You are at fault in this matter. Apologize to your father quickly,¡± Mrs. Liam coaxed, scared silly by what John had said.               How could she allow John to be cut off from the family? She only had one son.               John Liam was very determined when he said, ¡°I will not participate in a transactional marriage.¡±               George Liamughed in his anger, ¡°You¡¯re not going to use your marriage as a transaction? I don¡¯t mind you marrying the woman you like, but at least find a woman who¡¯s pure. You found yourself a woman who had a child before she¡¯s even married. Would that have happened if she were any good?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you on this too, John,¡± Mrs. Liam added. She shared Mr. Liam¡¯s perspective on this matter, and said earnestly, ¡°John, you are an exceptional man. You could get any girl you want. You cannot bring a woman with a child back to the Liams. We will be theughing stock of Sheares in the future if you do that.¡±               ¡°Do you all love your reputation more than you love me?¡± John asked, deeply disappointed.                He truly loved Mary Hanks.               Initially, he had wanted to tell his family about Mary after he had sessfully wooed her. However, tonight, his father had asked him to get engaged to Tracy Polt. He told him clearly that he already had someone he loved and that she a child before marriage.                Mr. Liam exploded in fury because of that and threw the ashtray at John. ¡°Would we have let you do anything you wanted if we did not love you?¡± Mr. Liam asked, his expression dark.  ¡°If you really don¡¯t fancy that Polt girl, you can find some other proper girl to marry. Don¡¯t even think about bringing a woman who doesn¡¯t respect herself back here.¡±               ¡°Mary was forced. That was an ident. She has always been innocent and pure in my heart,¡± John rebutted. His feelings for Mary had never changed over the years.               ¡°Mary?¡± Mrs. Liam quizzed, ¡°That Mary that you liked back then? Thatss who was being raised by the Gastons?¡± She had gotten the gist of what John had said and was staring at him.               ¡°That girl from the Gastons?¡± George Liam asked. Though he did not know which Mary they were referring to, he did recognize Mary Hanks from the Gaston family.                John Liam clenched his teeth. There were no longer any secrets now that the conversation had reached this point. He nodded and answered, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±               ¡ª               Mary woke up in pain on Saturday morning. She had just raised her hand when something she touched immediately caused her to open her eyes in shock. ¡°Max, why are you on my bed?¡±               Mary looked the man sleeping beside her and her expression changed a little.                Max had also just woken up and looked a different kind of sexy. He nonchntly sat up and said, ¡°I had intended to leave when we were done yesterday night¡ª But you grabbed my arm and did not let me go.¡±               Max turned his head to look at Mary, who was lying on the bed. He sounded like he meant it. Mary stared at him as if she were looking at an alien. She asked, ¡°How is that possible?¡±               Max¡¯s expression did not change as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible too, but it was you who did not let me leave.¡±               ¡°Go back to your room right now. Immediately,¡± Mary knitted her brows and tried to chase him away.               Max Gaston asked, ¡°Do you not want me to get a set of clothes for you? I carried you to bed after I helped you wash up yesterday night, but I didn¡¯t find you anything to wear.¡±               He had nearly failed to control himself when he was hugging her throughout the night.               Mary¡¯s fair face turned beet red the as Max carried on speaking. She grunted, ¡°Max Gaston, shut up.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Max replied. He was afraid that she was going to kick him off the bed if he continued. He put on his clothes and went back to his room to wash up.               Mary flipped the nket aside to look at her body. She was indeed not wearing anything except for the attention-grabbing kiss marks.                She closed her eyes and got off the bed, then she opened them again. Her legs had gone soft. She very slowly walked into the dressing room to put some clothes on, then went to the bathroom to wash up.               She looked at herself in the mirror and the image of Max hugging her yesterday night involuntarily surfaced in her mind . Max Gaston might look gentlemanly with his clothes on, but without, he was a full-fledged beast.               Mary knew that Max had only done that because she required a favor from him. She had no choice but to go through him to obtain evidence.               She walked out of the bathroom and noticed that the box was still on the dressing table. She went over to examine the ne and only put it back into the box after she was sure that there were no problems with it.               Max did not bring Jason back to the Gastons as Mary was heading there to interview Sandra White today.               Mary also did not go back with Max. Instead, she headed to the Gastons¡¯ with Prisci and Andrew.                Andrew drove while Prisci and Mary sat at the back. The two of them were in the middle of a conversation when Mary¡¯s phone rang. Mary raised her brows when she saw the caller¡¯s ID. She epted the call with her slender finger and greeted without emotion, ¡°Hello.¡±               ¡°Mary Hanks, have you gone mad? You already have Max Gaston¡¯s son but you are still hell-bent on destroying John?¡± Tracy Polt scolded from the other end of the line.               Mary did not know what all this was about. She had a mocking look in her eyes as she retorted, ¡°Ms. Polt, are you talking about yourself? Did you call to curse at me without reason, all for a man? You are one who is mad.¡±               Mary was not going to let Tracy Polt do anything she wanted to her just because she was a client.               ¡°I¡¯m scolding you without reason? Mary Hanks, will you only stop after John severs his ties with the Liams?¡± Tracy asked.               Mary did not want to continue listening to Tracy¡¯s madness. She immediately hung up. Beside her, Prisci Johnson asked with concern, ¡°Mary, is there a problem?¡±               ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Mary answered. She got distracted for a second, then instructed Andrew to take more photos of Sandra Whiteter and to take make sure that they were good.                Andrew, however, had been thinking about how he was going to take Sandra¡¯s photos from unttering angles. He responded dejectedly after he heard Mary¡¯s instructions. ¡°Alright.¡±               At the Gastons¡¯ residence, Sandra White was dolled up very nicely. Her long, curly hair draped in front of her shoulders, which made her look elegant and sexy. Sofia Garcia had also intentionally dressed well. She had discussed the matter with Sandra and was also going to answer a few questionster.               The two of them were just discussing how to embarrass Maryter when a maid reported that Max Gaston was back.                Sandra was ted. She stood up and was about to run out to receive him. However, Sofia grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Wait for Max toe in by himself.¡±               Sandra hesitated for a moment, then smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±               Max Gaston walked into the living room. Sandra White could not stop herself from going forward to hold his arm. She said with a gentle smile, ¡°Max, what brings you back?¡±               Max dodged Sandra¡¯s hands and walked toward Sofia who was seated at the sofa. There was a sh of disappointment in Sandra¡¯s eyes, but she quickly reced it with a smile and followed behind Max.               Sofia was unsatisfied with Max¡¯s attitude toward Sandra. She knitted her brows and reprimanded, ¡°Max, you must treat Sandra better.¡±               ¡°Sofia, Max treats me very well,¡± Sandra interrupted with a smile. The gaze that she looked at Max with was filled with love.               Max nced at her coldly, then took out an exquisite red felt box from his pocket. He put on a smile and said, ¡°Mother, I bought you a ne. Let me put it on for you.¡±               ¡°Why did you buy me a ne?¡± Sofia asked, very shocked.               Max answered tly, ¡°I got one for Sandra two days ago, so naturally, I had to get you one too.¡±               Sofia nced at Max, a little annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s only right that you got Sandra a ne, but you didn¡¯t have to buy one for me.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s not like I have no money,¡± Max retorted. Max had been very casual about the conversation. He took out the ne for Sofia to see. It was a design that she fancied. Max knew that Sofia would ept the ne from the smile on her face.

 Chapter 33 - 33 The Same Condition

    ?Chapter 33: The Same Condition   Chapter 33: The Same Condition       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           Max recalled Mary¡¯s objective. He looked at the ne before helping Sofia take off the one she was wearing around her neck, then put the new one on her.               Sandra had already brought the mirror for Sofia to take a look at herself. In the reflection, the diamonds sparkled as they reflected the bright lights.               Sofia smiled as she ran her hands over the jewels, ¡°Well, this looks really nice.¡±               ¡°Max has such good taste,¡± Sandra remarked                ¡°Of course he does! Otherwise, how could he have picked you as his woman?¡±               Max¡¯s eyes swept over their nes. A thought came to him, and something dark shed in the depths of his eyes.               A short whileter, the maid came to inform them that Mary had arrived.               Sofia smiled and said, ¡°Max, today Mary is here to do an exclusive interview with Sandra for their tform. You should sit next to Sandra and keep herpanyter.¡±               Mary, Prisci and Andrew had just entered the foyer.               Sandra then reached for Max¡¯s arm again, thinking that with outsiders around them, Max would give her a chance. But her hand ended up frozen in the air.               Max asked the maid to prepare refreshments and greeted Mary and her colleagues.               Mary went to greet Sofia first. Her eyes swept over the ne around her neck. She smiled andplimented, ¡°Aunt Sofia, this ne of yours is so beautiful. It¡¯s a limited edition version that just came out. You have such good taste.¡±               ¡°You¡¯replimenting the wrong person. Max bought it as gift for Sofia.¡± Sandra replied. Touching the ne around her neck again, she said, ¡°Max always has good taste.¡±               ¡°Your ne is beautiful, too.¡± Mary smiled politely.               Sandra immediately looked fondly towards Max and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Max. You know that.¡±               ¡°I forgot.¡±               After a few words of courtesy, Mary cut to the chase of the real topic for the day.               ¡°Miss White, can we start the interview?¡±               Mary was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and long pants for the day. She took care to hide the kiss marks left by Maxst night, which could not be covered up fully, and did extra checks before she left the house.               When Sandra stared at her, she didn¡¯t even blink an eye. After a few nces, Sandra didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Then she asked Max, ¡°Max, why don¡¯t you stay with me for this interview?¡±                Max didn¡¯t answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at Mary. The two of them locked eyes. Only then did Max say in a casual manner, ¡°Mary, my presence won¡¯t interfere with your interview, right?¡±               Mary met his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±               ¡°Max, you sit here then.¡±               Sandra smiled delicately and said, ¡°Mary is not an outsider! Max, we should sit together. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±               ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re getting married next month. How can you not sit together? There¡¯s no reason for you to sit apart from each other.¡±               Sofia, who was at the other side, stood up. Originally, she was going to keep Sandrapany. Now that Max was back, she naturally no longer had to stay around.               Just Max¡¯s presence was going to be the best way to provoke Mary.               She snickered inwardly, then said with a loving smile on her face, ¡°Mary, after your interview with Sandra, don¡¯t leave so soon. Stay for lunch with us.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Mary agreed readily.               Sofia smiled even more cheerfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the kitchen ready while you interview Sandra and Max.¡± She then turned around and went into the kitchen.               Max sat down on the single couch. His slender and long legs were casually crossed together. Cell phone in hand and with a faint expression, he turned down Sandra¡¯ request. ¡°Since it¡¯s your interview, it should be focused on you.¡±               He was not here to keep Sandrapany.               Sandra didn¡¯t dare to continue insisting in front of Mary and her colleagues, for fear that she would end up embarrassing herself.               She smiled thoughtfully and said, ¡°Okay, then Mary, you guys just focus on me, not on Max, since he doesn¡¯t like it.¡±               ¡°No problem.¡± Mary turned her head to look at Andrew, who nodded knowingly.               Everything was ready. Mary followed the interview script given by Sandra and asked her the questions ordingly.               ¡°So, Miss White, may I ask when was your first night with Mr. Gaston?¡± On the single couch, Max, who was holding a ss of water, suddenly choked and coughed. He clenched his fist against his lips with one hand, holding the ss in the other, and lifted his eyes towards Mary with a sullen look.               Mary had heard his cough and sensed his gaze but did not turn around. With a professional smile on her face, she looked at Sandra warmly and generously.               Sandra didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, she frowned and worriedly got up and went over to soothe Max.               ¡°Max, are you okay?¡±               ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright. You go back to your interview.¡±               Sandra somehow felt a sense of rejection from Max¡¯s sudden drop in tone, making her withdraw her hand.               ¡°Okay.¡± She sat back down.               Mary repeated the question she had asked earlier.               Before Sandra could answer, Max said in a deep voice, ¡°Change the question.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               Mary didn¡¯t say anything. She just faintly looked at Sandra. Sandra was no less than a top tier actress. Her acting skills were practically second to none.               She said reproachfully, ¡°Mary, why would you ask me such a question! You clearly know that the first night between Max and me was under such circumstances. He didn¡¯t even remember it back then.¡±               Prisci and Andrew¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.               Mary raised her eyebrows, and questioned herck of cooperation, ¡°Miss White, today¡¯s interview is all based on the questions you requested.¡±               ¡°How is that possible? I didn¡¯t request anything. You must have been mistaken.¡± Sandra said, and looked towards Max. She made an expression as if saying that she had been wronged by Mary.               She deliberately said, ¡°Max, I really didn¡¯t request for Mary to ask that kind of question. That night, although you pulled me into bed as soon as I entered the room, you were my fianc¨¦. I just gave myself to you in advance, and I actually did that willingly from the bottom of my heart.¡±               Her words were rather dramatic. Prisci and Andrew were embarrassed to even listen.                 Max¡¯s face turned more sullen.               ¡°I will re-investigate what happened back then. If you guys have no problem with the interview, you may take a few pictures.¡±               He had so readily said that in front of outsiders. Everyone fell silent. The atmosphere in therge living room felt oppressive for a moment.               Sandra¡¯s face went pale. Max did not show her any respect even in front of others. She never expected him to anyway.               She wanted to provoke Mary, but in the end, she herself had be aughing stock.               She gritted her teeth in hatred, but controlled her anger. She squeezed out a faint smile and said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to interview or take pictures. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send you someter tonight.¡±               ¡°Sure.¡± Mary didn¡¯t give a damn.               With what she knew about Sandra, she would choose to send her wedding photos with Max if she were to choose the pictures herself.               ¡°Prisci, Andrew, pack up. We¡¯re going back to the office.¡±               ¡°Got it, Mary.¡± Prisci and Andrew went to pack up.               Mary¡¯s phone rang at this moment. Her eyes flickered for a second when she saw who was calling.               Just then, Max went up to her. He saw the iing call at a nce, and his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Let them go back first. You¡¯ll leave with meter.¡± The voice that fell on Mary¡¯s ear was low and dominant. Mary hung up the phone call from John.               Sandra¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Max, if you and Mary have something to say, just say it here. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Mr. Liam knew you two were spending time alone. He might get jealous of that.¡±               Max simply ignored her and dragged Mary upstairs. Once upstairs and in the room, he pushed Mary against the back of the door.               ¡°Why did you say you didn¡¯t have the script for the interview when I asked you yesterday?¡±               Mary¡¯s face remained indifferent, ¡°Sandra has the right to ask for it as she wishes.¡±               He sneered, changing the subject, ¡°Mary, you asked me to pass the ne to that woman for you, and I did as you asked. Shouldn¡¯t you be thankful to me?¡±               Mary said immediately, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give my body to youst night?¡±               ¡°What¡¯s in the ne?¡±               His eyes fell on her delicate lips, his long fingers brushing up. His voice turned hoarse. Their breaths entwined at such a close distance. Mary¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s just a ne. What else is there other than diamonds?¡±               ¡°Then, in addition to the ne, what else do you want to give? Say it. Maybe I can help you out.¡± Max leaned in a little closer, and was close to kissing her on the lips.               Mary raised her hand to cover his mouth. Although he had been stopped from touching her lips, the heat on her hand still made her heart skip a beat.               ¡°You¡¯re really willing to?¡±               Seeing the man¡¯s deep and dark irises, Mary¡¯s mind was a mess. She thought about roping him in.               From his words just now, it was obvious he suspected that there was something amiss with the ne she had given Sofia. But he didn¡¯t reveal her or rece the ne either.               ¡°Well, as long as you ask.¡±               He took in the sweet scent of her body. Hi Adam¡¯s apple slid sensuously. In the tense atmosphere, Mary licked her dry lips.               ¡°Well, you may help me put this in your mom¡¯s bedroom and the room where the safe is.¡±               She said, looking down and taking out the miniature camera she had brought with her from her purse.               ¡°This? What for?¡± Max¡¯s squint narrowed sharply.               Mary met his gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you only if I am convinced that your parents had nothing to do with my parents¡¯ death.¡±               ¡°Mary,¡± Max suddenly sneered, his long fingers suddenly cupping her chin.               She still believed Paul after all.               Mary furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I just need three months, after three months, if I can¡¯t find any evidence, I¡¯ll believe¡­ that they have nothing to do with my parents¡¯ death.¡±               ¡°Paul asked you toe?¡± There was anger surging in at the depths of his eyes.               Mary was just about to answer when he stopped her again.               ¡°No need to answer it. The same condition asst night, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±               ¡°¡­¡±               She did not utter a word.               She let her delicate fingers climb up his neck and went on tiptoes to offer her lips to him¡­

 Chapter 34 - 34 Youll Lose Both Sons

    ?Chapter 34: You¡¯ll Lose Both Sons   Chapter 34: You¡¯ll Lose Both Sons       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           As long as Mary could get the cameras installed, she was confident about getting the evidence. Sofia would definitely betray herself inadvertently. She would not have expected Mary to set up cameras in her home.               Mary did not know why Max agreed to help her. In fact, she did not know if he would y tricks behind her back.However, Max was still the best choice for this.               In order to fight against the two vicious women, Mary had to ally herself with Max.               She had misgivings about trusting Max. After all, Max was Sofia¡¯s son and Sandra¡¯s fianc¨¦. However, Max had treated her well when they were young. She was willing to give Max a chance to atone himself and give herself a chance to forgive him.                The door was locked while they were kissing, but the sound was drowned out by their heavy breathing.               Max was so strong that Mary almost lost her bnce as he pushed against her. Something ignited between them. They felt hotter and hotter, moving from behind the door to the sofa and then to the bathroom.               Max took off Mary¡¯s clothes and left many love bites on her body, mixing them with the ones leftst night.               After they were done, Max asked Mary to wait for him in the room. He took the equipment and went to finish what she had asked him to do. Before he opened the door, he turned around and gave Mary a smile. He was d that Mary trusted him.               When Max came out of the room, he saw Sandra standing in the corridor outside. He did not know how long she had been there for. Her face was pale, and there was pain that could not be hidden in her eyes. She was very near to tears.               She put her hand on her heart, opened her mouth, and choked, ¡°Max.¡±               Max nced at her sharply and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±               Sandra cried, ¡°I wanted toe upstairs and get Mary.¡±               However, she did not expect that when she reached the door, that she would hear the sound of heavy panting.               It hadsted over an hour.               She had stayed outside and waited.               She swore in her heart. The that one day, she would have men torture Mary to death. She would not let Mary escape like thest time.               ¡°Go back downstairs first. Mary will find you.¡±               Mary¡¯s sounded from behind him, ¡°I can head down now.¡±               Max turned around to see that Mary hade out of the room. Although she wore no makeup, she was still charming. There were also new kiss marks on her neck.               Sandra wanted to tear her apart when she saw the marks.               ¡°Mary, you¡¯ve been in the room with Max for so long. What were the two of you talking about?¡±               She had already hidden away the grievances and sadness she had expressed in front of Max earlier. Now, she was smiling faintly.               She was furious that she could not stop Max from having rtions with Mary, but she could not show her anger to her. Otherwise, Mary would gain pleasure from knowing that she made her mad.                All these years, Max had never wanted Sandra. She had fake love bites to deceive Mary into thinking that Max had done it with her.               Mary said dismissively, ¡°You said you wanted to talk to me. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±               After she finished speaking, she nced at Max. It was obvious that she was asking him to do what he had to. Mary and Sandra went downstairs and Max returned to his room.               Once downstairs, Sandra raised her hand, intending to p Mary hard across the face, but Mary caught her wrist. Mary sneered and saidzily, ¡°Sandra, think about it carefully. If you dare to touch me, I can get him to cancel the wedding immediately.¡±               ¡°Mary, you¡¯re so shameless.¡±               Sandra was furious. She gritted her teeth and suppressed her voice. She was afraid that Max would suddenly appear.               Mary chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m shameless? No. You¡¯re the one who is shameless. Sandra, don¡¯t provoke me before your wedding.¡±               ¡°Max is just ying with you. Do you think he really likes you?¡±               Sandra was indignant.               Mary said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t need him to like me.¡±               ¡°Do you know why he had sex with you upstairs earlier? It is because my legs still hurt, and he is afraid of hurting me. He will abandon you after I have fully recovered.¡±               Mary suddenlyughed. She was so charming. It would make anyone jealous.               She nced at the kitchen, lowering her voice, and said to Sandra, ¡°But he told me that he has never touched you in the past five years.¡±               Sandra was so embarrassed that she became speechless. Her eyes shone with hatred and she raised her hand to p Mary again. This time, Mary pushed her to the ground.               Sandra¡¯s scream attracted Sofia¡¯s attention.               ¡°Sandra, how did you fall? Mary, why didn¡¯t you help her up?¡±               Sofia looked at Mary reproachfully.               Sandra choked, ¡°Sofia, she was seducing Max upstairs.¡±               Sofia froze mid-way while helping Sandra up. She looked at Mary. Sofia saw the marks on her neck.               Her eyes turned cold. ¡°Mary, have you forgotten what you promised me before?¡±               Sofia¡¯s words pained Mary, as if being stabbed by a steel needle. Even if she hade back full of hatred and bent on revenge, she still felt hurt. After all, she had spent ten years in the Gaston family. Sofia¡¯s constant reminders had long been ingrained in her heart.               Because she cared for Max, during the first few years, she often had nightmares where Max had copsed before her, covered in blood.               ¡°Mary, do you really want Max to die a horrible death?¡± Sofia further asked, her tone even sharper than before. Seeing Mary¡¯s expression falter, Sofia knew that the vow was notpletely useless against her.               Mary bit her lips. She met Sofia¡¯s gaze with clear eyes and said calmly, ¡°Sofia, whether it was five years ago or just now, I was forced into it by Max. I had no choice either. If the oath really doese true, then let it happen.¡±               ¡°You¡­¡± Sofia stared at Mary in disbelief. Was she not afraid that Max would die?               ¡°You¡¯re so evil.¡± Sofia gritted her teeth and questioned, ¡°We have raised you for ten years. Max treats you as his sister. How can you be so vicious as to kill him?¡±               Despite all that Sofia said, there was not much hatred in her eyes.               Mary was shocked.               Her expression changed ever so slightly. ¡°Sofia, you are wrong.¡±               ¡°What?¡± Sofia raised her voice.               Mary smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the one who wished for my brother¡¯s death. You are the one who forced me to make that oath.¡±               ¡°I did that to stop you from making moves on them.¡± Sofia retorted.               Mary raised her eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°If the oath really doese true, then I can¡¯t do anything about it. Not only Max, if Marcus confesses to me one day, I will also agree to be together with him. After all, Max wants to marry Sandra and Marcus likes me so much. If I marry Marcus, won¡¯t you lose two sons overnight?¡±               ¡°How dare you!¡± Sofia raised her hand, intending to p Mary.               Mary dodged backwards and Sofia missed her. Sofia was so angry that his face contorted hideously.               ¡°Mary, you ingrate. I¡¯ve raised you for ten years but you want to kill my sons. But have you forgotten? Even if you seduce Marcus, the person who will die a horrible death is Max, the one who brought you back to this family!¡±               __               ¡°Still angry about what happened earlier?¡± On the way back, Max turned to look at Mary a few times. She was looking out the window, thinking about something. A few secondster, Mary turned around.               She looked coldly at his perfect profile. She pursed her lips and asked calmly, ¡°When is Marcusing back?¡±               ¡°Why are you asking about Marcus?¡±               Max¡¯s expression darkened. A glint of doubt shed across his narrowed eyes. ¡°Mary, is what you said to my mom earlier true? It¡¯s not just a joke?¡±               Mary chuckled, but her eyes showed no joy.               ¡°I would like to rify something.¡±

 Chapter 35 - 35 There Was Always a Motive

    ?Chapter 35: There Was Always a Motive   Chapter 35: There Was Always a Motive       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°What is it?¡± Max Gaston asked. His expression did not rx. There was a hint of caution in his voice.               He had heard the conversation between Mary and Sofia at the Gastons¡¯ residence earlier when he went downstairs.                Max remembered that Marcus also liked Mary a lot. Five years ago, when Mary went missing, Marcus had searched for her like a madman. He had also resolutely left the country when the police told them that Mary had met with misfortune.               Max tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡®Marcus still does not know that Mary is alive and has returned. He wille back immediately if he did,¡¯ he thought.               Mary looked into Max¡¯s dark eyes and his cold, defined features. She shook her head and said without emotion, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡±               There was a pause in the air.               ¡°I¡¯ve set up the device, as you told me to,¡± Max Gaston said, changing the topic.                Mary grunted an approval. She had gotten Max¡¯s favor for a price and did not see the need to thank him.               Mary¡¯s phone rang, notifying her of a message. She leaned towards the side of the car and opened the message. It was from John Liam.               The message read, ¡°Mary, you didn¡¯t pick up my call. Did Tracy Polt contact you?¡±               Mary raised her brow slightly as she remembered the strange things that Tracy Polt had told her over the phone in the morning. She hesitated for a moment, then typed in reply, ¡°Did something happen?¡±               She received a call a momentter. It was John.               From the side, Max looked at Mary. She turned her head to look out of the window, then rejected the call.               She sent John a message, ¡°I can¡¯t take the call now.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call youter,¡± John replied with a voice message, but Mary had converted it to text as she opened it.               ¡ª               When they returned to the vi, Mary tagged along with Jason to watch him practice his punches.               Max had received a message from Gordon Polt. He did not alight from the car and drove away instead. Gordon had already ordered the food by the time Max reached 1587.               ¡°Do you have any leads?¡± Max asked as he sat down. He looked at Gordon with a deep, sharp gaze.               Gordonughed, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient case. Will you believe me if I said that I got a new lead so soon?¡±               The expression on Max¡¯s handsome face turned darker. He nced at Gordon who was stuffing his mouth with appetizers and leaned his slender frame into the chair. He asked nonchntly, ¡°Then why did you ask to meet me?¡±               ¡°It involves you, of course,¡± Gordon smiled mysteriously, ¡°Do you know that John Liam has not only refused to marry Tracy, but he was also almost driven out of his family?¡±               ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Max replied curtly. His nonchnt expression gradually became colder. Max was intelligent, and naturally knew what Gordon Polt meant by telling him this.               ¡°So has he been exiled from the Liams yet?¡± Max asked mockingly as he picked up his chopsticks.               Gordon noticed Max¡¯s icy gaze and asked, ¡°What do you want to do? Are you going to mess with him if he leaves the Liams?¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll not let him off even if he¡¯s still with the Liams ¨C if he dares to dream of obtaining that which does not belong to him,¡± Max answered icily. His gaze had been filled with disdain and indifference when he uttered that sentence.               Max wanted to probe further when his phone rang. He nced at it and his gaze turned cold once again. He epted the call but did not speak. Samson White¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Max, I¡¯m Samson. Are you free now?¡±               Samson White was Sandra¡¯s father. He was not calling Max for a leisurely chat, nor was it because of Sandra White. It was because Max had taken action against the Whites. Samson was at the end of the ropes when he finally discovered that Max Gaston was responsible for everything.               ¡°Now is not a good time. We can talkter if you need to,¡± Max replied, then immediately hung up.               On the side of the table, Gordon gave Max a thumbs-up andmented, ¡°You¡¯re being so rude to your future father-inw?¡±               Max red at him, then replied, ¡°He will not be my father-inw.¡±               ¡°So you intend to take action against Samson White so that the Whites would initiate the cancetion of the wedding?¡± Gordon asked. He had known Max Gaston for over 20 years and knew just how scheming Max was.               Max toned down the iciness in his eyes and took a bite of food. He only said a momentter, ¡°We will not cancel the wedding.¡±               ¡°What?¡± Gordon uttered, shocked. He thought that he had heard Max wrongly. He stared at Max, a little confused as he asked, ¡°How can you be with Mary if you don¡¯t cancel the wedding? Max, could it be that Mary forbids you from canceling the wedding?¡±               There was silence. Max did not answer.               Gordon was left utterly shocked.               ¡ª               At the Hanks vi, Mary had just been dragged by Jason to the stone bench in the yard when Prisci Johnson¡¯s message arrived.                Mary was listening to Jason recite nursery rhymes. Jason¡¯s voice was childish and tender, but he recited the nursery rhymes fluently and clearly. Mary had a look of pride on her exquisite face. Jason got her to stay after he was done with his nursery rhymes, then ran into the living room to grab some fruits for her.               Mary only looked at the message Prisci sent after she saw Jason¡¯s little figure run into the living room.                The message read, ¡°Mary, Sandra White has sent over the photos. They are all wedding photos with Max Gaston.¡±

 Chapter 36 - 36 He Returned Overnight

    ?Chapter 36: He Returned Overnight   Chapter 36: He Returned Overnight       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           A mocking smile crept across Mary¡¯s lips. She had guessed that this would happen since this morning. Sandra White would not give up on any opportunity to unt her loving rtionship with Max Gaston. Furthermore, she had to do it to her face.               Mary sent Prisci Johnson a reply, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just use whatever she has provided us with.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Prisci responded.               Mary heard Jason call for her from the door of the living room. She looked up, only to see that he had a te of fruits in hand as he jogged over. Jason¡¯s tiny face seemed to be covered by a ray of light. He was so handsome that it Mary could not help but feel her heart soften.               Mary was about to keep her phone when it rang again. This time, it was an unknown number. She epted the call and greeted the caller. The voice of a middle-aged woman came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Mary Hanks?¡±               Mary was slightly startled. She replied, ¡°I am. And you are?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m John Liam¡¯s mother. Can I invite you out for a cup of coffee?¡± Mrs. Liam asked. Her tone was rather gentle and polite. She was not overbearing at all. Mrs. Liam paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Ms. Hanks, can you not tell John about this? I have no ill intentions. All I want is to treat you to coffee.¡±               ¡ª               They agreed to meet at a high-ss caf¨¦. Mrs. Liam was already seated by the window and elegantly taking a sip of her coffee when Mary arrived. Mrs. Liam looked over Mary as she walked over. She smiled when she met Mary¡¯s eyes.                ¡°Hello, Mrs. Liam,¡± Mary greeted politely. She was a little surprised when she saw Mrs. Liam stand up.               Mrs. Liam observed Mary for two seconds, then asked with a smile, ¡°Ms. Hanks, I heard from John that you have known him for many years. May I simply call you Mary?¡±               Mary nodded and Mrs. Liam enthusiastically asked her to have a seat. Mrs. Liam smiled and said, ¡°I know that it might have been a little sudden when I asked you out like that. However, I knew your parents in the past and was even a friend of theirs.¡±               Mary smiled politely. She listened on as Mrs. Liam continued, ¡°You were still a young girl when your parents passed away. It must have been hard on you all these years.¡±               Mary did not reply.               ¡°Mary, what would you like to drink?¡± Mrs. Liam asked as she called for a waiter.                Mary ordered a cup of coffee. Mrs. Liam also got the waiter to serve them some of the cafe¡¯s signature snacks.                ¡°Mary, John said that you¡¯ve only recentlye back from overseas. Is that true?¡± Mrs. Liam asked.               ¡°Yes,¡± Mary answered.               The snacks and coffee arrived. Mrs. Liam told Mary to help herself and said, ¡°I knew from five years ago that John has someone he likes, but I never did find out who she was. Suddenly, one day, John rushed back from the capital overnight¡ª He was very downtrodden during that period and refused to say anything. It was only until yesterday night that he told us that the person he has liked all these years is you¡ª¡±               ¡°Mrs. Liam, you might be misunderstood,¡± Mary interrupted.               ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mary. I have no intention of ming you. On the contrary, I liked you very much after I heard John tell me stories about you,¡± Mrs. Liam continued as she looked sincerely at Mary.               Mrs. Liam even looked like she felt a little sorry for Mary as she went on, ¡°John is my only son. I have once promised him that I¡¯ll support whatever he wants, that I¡¯ll love whatever he loves. I also know that he is still wooing you and that you have not agreed to be with him yet.¡±               Mary did not know what to say. She was a little confused. She had experienced Sofia¡¯s hypocrisy and thus did not fully believe Mrs. Liam.               Mrs. Liam said warmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide this from you, but Mr. Liam and I were disapproving of the rtionship when we first heard that thedy John fancied had a child before marriage. However, I supported John when I found out that it was you and that there¡¯s a reason for your circumstances. I will not oppose the rtionship if you agree to be with him.¡±               ¡°Mrs. Liam, John deserves better. I¡¯ll make things clear with him,¡± Mary said.               ¡°Mary, you are still misunderstanding me,¡± Mrs. Liam responded.               There was a pause in the air.               Mrs. Liam continued, ¡°I truly like you, especially now that I have met you. I can¡¯t guarantee that I will treat you as my own if you one day get into a rtionship with John, but I can promise to treat you well. We¡¯ll treat Jason well too. Mr. Liam also does not oppose you being together with John.¡±               ¡°Mrs. Liam, John and I¡ª¡± Mary interrupted.               ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now,¡± Mrs. Liam smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liam was on rather good terms with your father in the past. He even got me to tell you that he¡¯ll support John in helping you investigate that incident, if you want to, when he knew that I wasing to meet you today.¡±               Mary was moved by her words. That, and how gentle Mrs. Liam¡¯s smile had been from when she had first sat down. She smiled faintly as she thanked, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you and Mr. Liam in advance.¡±               Mary had once met Mr. Liam with her father when her parents were alive. Mr. Liam had also been there during her parents¡¯ funeral. However, she had always been staying with the Gastons. Her parents being old friends of the Liams also had nothing to do with her as a child. Though her investigation would be quickened if Mr. Liam really was willing to help.               Mrs. Liam looked at Mary with an apologetic gaze andmented, ¡°Mary, we had wanted John to marry the Polts. However, he was determined not to and we did not force him. Of course, we can¡¯t also force you to agree to a rtionship with him. However, I do hope that you cane over more frequently in the future. Also, Mr. Liam and I are avid followers of your page. We like your articles a lot.¡±               Mary and Mrs. Liam had just walked out of the caf¨¦ when they saw John step out of a car by the side of the road. John looked worried when he saw his mother with Mary and walked over quickly from a distance away.               ¡°Mom, Mary, why are you together?¡± John asked.               Mrs. Liam nced angrily at her son, then grabbed Mary¡¯s hand and patted it. She asked, ¡°What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat Mary up? Your father and I have said that we will not stop you from wooing Mary. Will you stop doubting our characters?¡±               John instantly smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll not doubt your characters. You guys are the best parents in the world. Then¡ª Can you head back first? I want to have a few words with Mary in private.¡±               Mrs. Liam red at John, then turned to tell Mary, ¡°Mary, I¡¯ll head back first. Bring Jason to our house to y next time. You can tell me if John bullies you in any way and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡±               Mrs. Liam left quickly after she said her piece. She did not even wait for Mary¡¯s response.               John Liam only nced at his mother leaving before he turned to look at Mary with a smile. He asked, ¡°Mary, my mother wasn¡¯t being difficult, was she?¡±               Mary¡¯s gaze wavered when John stared at her. She returned a question, ¡°Why are you here?¡±               John¡¯s smile widened as he answered, ¡°I heard that my mother asked to meet you and was afraid that she¡¯d put you in a tough spot, so I rushed over.¡±               ¡°No, Mrs. Liam was very good to me,¡± Mary replied.               ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s very warm out here. Let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± John suggested as he pointed to his car parked by the side of the road.               John had just said that when Fred came over. Fred held an umbre above Mary¡¯s head and said, ¡°Lady Mary, you can use this umbre for now. I¡¯ll drive the car over.¡±               Fred only greeted John after he finished speaking to Mary, ¡°Mr. Liam.¡±               John Liam responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll send Mary backter.¡±               Fred¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at Mary.

 Chapter 37 - 37 Why Dont You Woo My Mother

    ?Chapter 37: Why Don¡¯t You Woo My Mother?   Chapter 37: Why Don¡¯t You Woo My Mother?       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°Lady Mary¡ª¡± Fred addressed worriedly.               Mary Hanks understood his intentions and nonchntly said, ¡°Go back to the car and wait for me.¡±               ¡°Understood,¡± Fred responded, not daring to disobey Mary. He then left them.               ¡°John, let¡¯s talk in your car.               John smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±               He went to his car and opened the door to the front passenger seat. Mary bent down and got onto the car. John then closed the door and skirted over to the driver¡¯s seat. From a distance away, Fred was staring in their direction with his eyes opened wide.               In the car, Mary was the first to speak, ¡°John, about the question you asked me the other day. I feel like I should give you an answer.¡±               ¡°Mary, must you be in such a hurry to reject me? Is it because my mother made you feel ufortable?¡± John asked. His gaze suddenly turned dull, making Mary rather upset.               Mary shook her head and looked him in the eye as she said, ¡°John, Mrs. Liam is great. You are great too. It is just that we are not fated to be together. I already feel guilty that I nearly caused you to fall out with your family. I will cause you more harm in the future if I don¡¯t give you a clear answer now.¡±               John had confessed too suddenly and left too quickly back then. She did not have the chance to reject him. She had been a little reluctant back then, perhaps because the romantic in her heart had been touched. That was why John had seen a glimmer of hope. She might have fallen for John¡¯s gentle advances if not for her entanglement with Max Gaston. However, she had to reject him now.               John Liam smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Mary, I will not force you. But we are still friends, right?¡±               Mary nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±               There was a warmth in John¡¯s smile. He said, ¡°Then don¡¯t avoid me in the future. You and Jason have been back for so long but I¡¯ve not seen Jason yet. When do you intend to let me meet Jason and have a meal with him?¡±               Mary did not answer.               John continued with a smile, ¡°My father heard from me about the ident back then and said that he is willing to help. You can also meet my father when you bring Jason to my ce for a meal. My father was on rather close terms with Uncle Hanks back then.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go when there¡¯s the chance,¡± Mary replied.               In the evening, Mary locked the door to her room while Jason and Max were preparing dinner in the kitchen.                She put on her earphones and turned on herptop to examine the results of the day. She listened closely to the conversations from the very start, other than the parts where Sofia and Sandra were scolding her. There wasn¡¯t any useful information.               She then watched the video recording. Sofia Garcia did not open her safe.                At this moment, Mary suddenly received a message from Reba Yelton. She tapped open the message, which read, ¡°Mary, are you free tomorrow? Come and buy some baby products with me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll miss some out.¡±               ¡°Alright,¡± Mary replied.                Reba had helped Mary in the past. However, she had used that favor to force Paul Johnson to marry her.               Reba quickly sent her an emoji, apanied by the message, ¡°I knew that you are the best, Mary.¡±               ¡ª               In the Whites¡¯ residence, Samson White was blowing up in the study. He had contacted the bank and his clients. He had toiled all afternoon but to no avail.               Samson White mmed his study in fury. He then called Sandra White. The phone rang a few times before Sandra¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±               Samson became even angrier when he heard that. Hemanded with an angry tone, ¡°Come back immediately. It¡¯s urgent.¡±               ¡°Dad, I promised Sofia to eat at the Gastons today,¡± Sandra protested.               ¡°You¡¯re still going to eat at the Gastons? Your father is going to be destroyed by that bast*rd Max Gaston soon. Even the owner of thepany is going to be reced, much less your status as an A-lister, if you don¡¯te back now¡±               Samson finally felt a little better after he finished shouting at Sandra. He instructed before Sandra could say anything, ¡°Call Max Gaston immediately and tell him to stop.¡±               ¡°Dad, what did you say Max has done?¡± Sandra asked, her voice trembling in disbelief.               ¡°The person messing with ourpany has always been Max Gaston. That f*cking bast*rd has no regard for family,¡± Samson cursed.               ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious for now. Let me ask him. You might have made a mistake,¡± Sandra coaxed. She immediately hung up Samson White¡¯s call and knitted her brows.               By her side, Sofia asked, confused, ¡°What happened?¡±               Sandra pursed her lips and said hesitantly, ¡°Sofia, my father just called to say that Max is going to bankrupt ourpany.¡±               ¡°He dares to do that?¡± Sofia asked, livid. She did not ask whether it was true or not and immediately became furious. Instead, it was Sandra who was startled.               Perhaps realizing that her reaction was too overboard, Sofia Garcia¡¯s gaze wavered as she forced a smile to hide her fury. She said, ¡°What I meant was how would Max dare to mess with the Whites? Could your father have made a mistake? Maybe it¡¯s someone else trying toe between us?¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Sandra admitted. She continued, her expression upset, ¡°Max is angry with me. He¡¯ll definitely deny it if I call to ask him about it.¡±               Sandra pursed her lips, her eyes filled with indignance as shemented, ¡°Even if it was really Max, it must be Mary who is instigating him to do it. Mary hates me and you to death. She¡¯ll definitelye to take revenge on you after she¡¯s done with the Whites.¡±               ¡°Hmph, that little b*tch. She thinks that she¡¯s all that just because she got into Max¡¯s bed,¡± Sofia growled. She was livid every time she talked about Mary Hanks.               ¡°She might not stop at seducing Max. She might even seduce Marcus. She must have guessed that you were part of the incident back then,¡± Sandra said. It sounded like a casual remark but it was more of an intentional threat.               Sofia Garcia¡¯s gaze instantly became sinister. She took a deep breath, then seethed, ¡°I will not let her be this smug for long.¡±               She hd yet toy her hands on Mary Hanks because she had Max¡¯s son. She did not have the opportunity to eliminate Mary yet.               ¡°I¡¯ll call Max and ask him what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t worry for now,¡± Sofia instructed. She seemed to have thought of something and took the initiative to call Max.               Max was cooking in the kitchen. Beside him, Jason was standing on a stool andmanding, ¡°Uncle Max, you have to cook it longer. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to chew through it.¡±               ¡°Uncle Max, put more chili. Mum likes them.¡±               ¡°Uncle Max, you don¡¯t have to make that dish. Mom detests wasting food. That dish is for me.¡±               Max nced at Jason, a little irritated.               He was just about to turn on the gas when Jason lectured sternly, ¡°Uncle Max, aren¡¯t you going to pay attention to your figure? You¡¯ll get fat if you eat meat at night. You¡¯ll be destroying my good looks if you be obese.¡±               ¡°What do you mean by ¡®destroying your good looks¡¯?¡± Max questioned. He found the toddler irritating, yet humorous.               Jason observed Max seriously and said, ¡°Because you look a lot like me. You¡¯ll be ugly if you be fat. Wouldn¡¯t you be destroying my good looks then? Also, you won¡¯t be able to find a wife when you be ugly.¡±               ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to take care of you and your mother?¡± Max Gaston asked as he looked at Jason¡¯s knitted brows, amused.               Jason blinked and replied, ¡°I meant that you may do so temporarily. You won¡¯t have to apany Mom and me anymore when I grow older in a few years. You¡¯ll be able to find a woman to marry then.¡±               ¡°I¡¯ll be old when you grow up. What would I do if I can¡¯t find a wife even if I¡¯m not ugly?¡± Max Gaston countered.               Jason was stumped. He knitted his brows further and looked at Max as if he had been put in a spot. He asked, ¡°Will that happen? Why don¡¯t you woo Mom then? You¡¯re not my biological uncle anyway.¡±

 Chapter 38 - 38 Mary Is the Mother of My Child

    ?Chapter 38: Mary Is the Mother of My Child   Chapter 38: Mary Is the Mother of My Child       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           There was a shimmer in Max¡¯s eyes. He was just about to speak when his phone rang. He whipped out his phone to see who was calling and narrowed his eyes. He tapped on the button to ept the call and greeted without emotion, ¡°Mother.¡±               Sofia¡¯s voice rang out from the other side of the line, rather deep, ¡°Max, did you do anything to the Whites?¡±               ¡°Mother, why are you suddenly talking about business?¡± Max countered. He had affirmed Sofia¡¯s question by skirting around the topic.               On the other end of the line, Sofia¡¯s voice became shrill as she asked, ¡°Max, how can you do something that immoral. I don¡¯t care who is instigating you to do this, but stop right now and go apologize to Samson.¡±               ¡°Mother, you shouldn¡¯t interfere with the business,¡± Max refused coldly.               Sofia was furious. She exhorted, ¡°Are you not even going to listen to your mother now? Fine, if you are not going to listen to me, you can tell the press that we are severing our rtionship as mother and son. You are as heartless as your father anyway. I¡¯m not needed in this household.¡±               Sofia¡¯s fury turned into a whimper as her plea went on.               Max knitted his brows, his gaze immensely cold. His voice was equally icy and heartless when he said, ¡°Mother, I cannot promise you anything when ites to the business.¡±               ¡°Your father abandoned the family for some b*tch. All these years, I¡¯ve toiled to raise you and Marcus. Do you know how much I suffered? Can¡¯t you treat it as repaying me for raising you and let the Whites off?¡± Sofia asked.               ¡°Mother, those are two separate matters,¡± Max replied, extremely determined.               Unexpectedly, Sofiaughed. It was augh filled with mockery and sadness. She said, ¡°Fine, it was wrong of me to give birth to you back then. Anyway, you¡¯ve grown up and don¡¯t need me anymore. You can just wait to bury me.¡±               Sofia hung up immediately after that.               Max¡¯s expression turned solemn. His thin lips were pressed together to form a stiff line. He then called Matthew Smith and instructed, ¡°Return to the Gaston residence immediately¡ª¡±               ¡°Yes, Sir, I¡¯ll head back right now,¡± Matthew responded.                Max heard the sound of a chair falling over on Matthew¡¯s side. Matthew had clearly gotten up too fast from being shocked. Matthew knew that the rtionship between Max and Sofia had be a little distant over the years. That had been all because of Sandra White.               ¡ª               There was a knock on the door. Mary had not taken off her earphones when Max¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Mary, open the door. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±               ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head down soon,¡± Mary responded. She was in the middle of listening to Sofia Garcia cursing at her. She listened for a little longer before taking off her earphones and closing herptop.               Max Gaston was still standing outside when she opened the door. His exquisite facial features were obscured by the shadows. He exuded an indescribable presence.                Mary blinked and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone down yet?¡±               ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± Max replied, looking into her eyes as he continued, ¡°What were you doing inside with your door locked?¡±               Mary shifted her gaze away and answered, ¡°Changing.¡±               She had changed into a more rxed outfit. However, she was still wearing long sleeves to cover up the kiss marks.                Max Gaston stared at her for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°Head down and have dinner.¡±               There was silence. Mary pursed her lips and followed Max downstairs without saying anything.               ¡ª               Matthew Smith called before they were done with their dinner. He reported, ¡°Sir, Madam is putting a dagger against her neck. I can¡¯t stop her.¡±               Max¡¯s expression immediately turned several shades darker. He hung up after he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll head back immediately.¡±               Max stood up and said to Mary and Jason, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the Gastons first.¡±               Mary was just helping herself to some food. She looked up into Max¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She thought back to the conversation between Sofia and Sandra that she heard just now, then remembered what Max said about how he had never touched Sandra White all these years. Her expression turned severe. She remained silent and looked down again, pushing the food into her mouth.               Max stared at Mary for a few seconds, then stroked Jason¡¯s head and asked him to be good before stepping out of the dining hall. He disappeared into the porch a momentter.               Mary put down her fork ten minutester, then picked up her phone and sent Max a message.               ¡ª               Max drove over to the Gaston residence alone. He received a message on the way back but did not read it. He only tapped onto the message after he parked his car in the garage.               He pursed his lips slightly when he saw that it was Mary who sent him the message. It read, ¡°I heard your mother discussing with Sandra just now about how to get her into your bed. They might drug you.¡±               Max¡¯s expression was obscured in the dark car. He moved the fingers he had around the steering wheel as he read the message through again. The darkness in his eyes were reced by another emotion. He thought, ¡®She said that she was changing when she locked the door. It looks like that¡¯s not true.¡¯               He removed his fingers from the steering wheel and slowly typed out a reply, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±               He only got down from the car after he sent the message.               In the Gastons¡¯ living room, the dagger in Sofia¡¯s hand had already cut open her skin. There was a drop of blood on the dagger.               Sandra cried as she shouted, ¡°Sofia, will you put down the dagger? Just let Max destroy the Whites if he wants to. You must not hurt yourself!¡±               Sofia was determined. She said, ¡°Sandra, you are the daughter-inw that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to. I will not let Max treat you like this.¡±               ¡°Sofia, I don¡¯t care how Max treats me. I love him. I¡¯ll ept whatever he does,¡± Sandra replied.               ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a miscarriage back then, your child should have been the same age as Jason today. He now only has eyes for Jason and cannot see how you¡¯ve suffered for him. I really regret giving birth to him,¡± Sofiamented. She saw Max walking into the living room from the porch and whimpered, ming herself, ¡°He¡¯s my son. I¡¯ll help him atone for his sins. Sandra, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±               She was going to slit her throat after she finished speaking. Sandra saw Max when she turned her head and shouted shrilly, ¡°Max, you must stop Sofia¡ª Sofia, you mustn¡¯t hurt yourself. I¡¯m begging you.¡±               Max walked forward indifferently. His expression turned colder as he nced at the dagger Sofia had on her neck. He snarled, ¡°Mother, is there a point in threatening me like this?¡±               ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I just feel like I¡¯ve let Sandra down. You had rtions with her back then and caused her to suffer a miscarriage, yet now you only have eyes for Mary Hanks. All of that, I have been able to tolerate. But now, you are also trying to destroy the Whites. I am too ashamed to face Sandra and her family.¡±               There was silence. Max Gaston did not speak as his cold gaze remained locked on the dagger in Sofia¡¯s hands.               Sofia¡¯s hands were trembling from having held the dagger for too long. She clenched her teeth and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll die in right front of your eyes since you are unwilling to spare the Whites.¡±               ¡°Mother, think through it clearly. My father will bring another woman back in less than a month if you die. He¡¯ll have two more children¡ª¡± Max warned.               ¡°Shut up,¡± Sofia said.                Max heard a ng. Sofia had tossed away the dagger in a fit of rage. She was livid as she screeched, ¡°I will never let his wishe true. Never!¡±               Sofia was seated on the sofa a few minutester, with Sandra applying medication on her neck with a cotton swab.               Max stood by the side, not wanting to sit. He said dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t recklessly threaten me with your life next time. Marcus is overseas. He won¡¯t be able to make it back in time if anything happens to you.¡±               ¡°You¡ª Impressive, very impressive,¡± Sofia uttered furiously, ¡°Max, have you grown to hate me over the years? Is that why you are getting involved with Mary Hanks even though I asked you to marry Sandra? Is Mary more important to you than me, your mother?¡±               Max¡¯s expression did not change. His eyes remained ice-cold as he replied, ¡°Mary is the mother of my child.¡±

 Chapter 39 - 39 Buying Underwear

    ?Chapter 39: Buying Underwear   Chapter 39: Buying Underwear       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°So you¡¯re even going to abandon your own mother, all for Mary Hanks?¡± Sofia asked as she squeezed out a tear. She stared at Max with pain and grief.               There was an icy streak in Max¡¯s eyes. His lips formed a mocking arc as he asked, ¡°Mother, do you remember what I said to you back then when you forced me to agree to a marriage with the Whites?¡±               There was silence. Sofia turned pale.               Back then, she had also threatened to kill herself in front of Max. Darius Gaston had been overseas. Max, who had only been 14, was too young to understand much. However, he had promised Candice Liam to protect Mary. Without any other choice, he had agreed to Sofia¡¯s request to marry the Whites. During that time, he had told Sofia, ¡°Mother, I can promise you to marry the Whites. But one day, I¡¯m going to let you know that your decision is wrong.¡±               It was only until a few days ago that he discovered that Sofia had not only forced him to marry the Whites, but she had also forced Mary to make a cruel oath. Sofia had tormented Mary.               Max¡¯s gaze turned impossibly cold when he thought about that.               ¡°Did youe to hate me from then on? Did you think that I was unfit to be your mother? Or do you think that you can find a new mother at any time just like your father does?¡± Sofia questioned as she cried. She looked like she was extremely aggrieved.               Max was indifferent towards her tears. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. I don¡¯t care about whatever you do as long as you do not breach my threshold or harm the people I care about.¡±               ¡°Max!¡± Sandra called for him anxiously when she saw him turning to leave.               Max Gaston¡¯s masculine facial features were entuated perfectly under the light, though they looked like they were covered by ayer of frost. His aura was extremely suffocating.               Sandra asked with a choked voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you let the Whites off on ount that we are going to get married soon?¡±               ¡°You can cancel the wedding if you can¡¯t ept what I¡¯m doing,¡± Max retorted, then left without hesitation.               Sandra¡¯s expression changed drastically as she cried out again, ¡°Max!¡±               She wanted to run forward to hold onto him. However, she was stopped by Matthew Smith before she managed to get close.               ¡ª               On Sunday, Mary called Prisci along and spent the entire afternoon shopping with Reba Yelton. Reba was quite the shopper despite being pregnant. She bought piles of stuff. She eventually even wanted to buy some clothes for Paul.               They arrived at the menswear section of the mall. Reba pointed to a suit and asked Mary, ¡°Mary, do you think Paul would look good in that?¡±               The white suit did not fit Paul¡¯s disposition. Mary had known Paul for more than 20 years but had rarely ever seen him wear a suit.               ¡°I don¡¯t think he wears white clothes oftent?¡± Mary replied.               ¡°What do you think, Prisci?¡± Reba asked.               ¡°I also feel that my brother won¡¯t look good in white,¡± Prisci answered. Her taste was simr to Mary¡¯s.               Reba looked visibly upset. She pointed to the suit on the disy model and put on a fake smile as she said, ¡°Paul looks very good in white. I like it when he wears white, especially white shirts. I¡¯ve loved him in white shirt even before I got pregnant. He likes it too¡ª¡±               There was a pause in the air. Mary and Prisci looked at each other silently. They understood the meaning behind Reba¡¯s words¡ª They did not know Paul as well as she did.               Reba then told the store attendant, ¡°Help me get a set of this suit in this size. Do you have men¡¯s underwear here? I want arger size¡ª¡±               Prisci¡¯s phone rang. She went out to take the call.                The store attendant brought a few pairs of underwear over for Reba to choose from. Reba then asked Mary, ¡°Mary, which color do you think is nice?¡±               ¡°Any color that you think is nice will be great,¡± Mary replied, not really wanting to answer such a question.               Reba nced at Mary and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to buy a pair or two for Max?¡±               She nced at the store attendant beside her as she said that, then lowered her volume and said intimately, ¡°John gets especially excited whenever I buy underwear for him. You should buy a few pairs for Max too.¡±               Mary knitted her brows. However, Reba was too engrossed in the conversation to notice, ¡°Mary¡ª Just get some for him. Max is a good man. I do wish for both of you to be together. He can take care of you and Jason. That way, Paul wouldn¡¯t have to spend all his time worrying about you and Jason anymore.¡±               ¡°You¡¯re overthinking,¡± Mary interrupted, not wanting to listen any further.               Reba frowned as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking. Paul worries a lot about you and Jason and is neglecting his wife. You can get just two pairs for now. Only then will he believe me when I tell him that Max Gaston will take care of you. Mary, my baby is going to be born soon. I don¡¯t want Paul to be distracted. Can you do it on ount of me helping you to save Jason back then?¡±               Mary looked into Reba¡¯s eyes. A momentter, she chuckled and waved to the store attendant with an indecipherable emotion in her eyes, ¡°Do you have any other styles and colors?¡±               ¡°We do,¡± the store attendant replied before happily fetching over a few other designs of underwear.               ¡°Let¡¯s get these two styles. Wrap them up for me, two of each,¡± Reba told the store attendant.               She then said with a satisfied smile, ¡°Mary, please don¡¯t think badly of me. I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡±               The smile on Mary¡¯s face faded as she responded, ¡°Paul is not the kind of person you think he is. You don¡¯t have to overthink things.¡±               ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but I don¡¯t have a sense of security,¡± Reba replied, her gaze turning sullen. She suddenly became less forceful as she continued, ¡°I forced Paul to marry me. Mary, I¡¯ll only feel at ease if you get married or are seeing someone.¡±               Reba was very direct.               Mary wanted tough but could not. She did not know how Reba and Paul had spent thest few years together. However, she knew that they quarreled a lot. Usually, the argument would be one-sided on Reba¡¯s part. Paul would ignore her and simply leave the house.               Reba took two photos of Mary grabbing the bags when they were settling the bill. She also had photos of Mary picking out the underwear just now. She was thinking about how to tell Paul about it when they got home. Those photos were enough to exin the rtionship between Mary and Max.               Mary and Prisci sent Reba home after they had lunch outside. However, Reba wanted to look for Paul at the shop and so, they had no choice but to send her there.               Paul was sitting in front of aputer and busy at work. Reba hugged Paul from behind and said yfully, ¡°Paul, I¡¯m so happy today. Mary and Prisci not only bought things for the baby, but we also bought clothes for you.¡±               She made the announcement to him in front of Prisci and Mary.               Paul¡¯s expression changed slightly as he freed up his seat for Reba. He then poured each of them a cup of water.               Reba said with augh when Paul was handing Mary her water, ¡°Paul, let me tell you a piece of good news. Mary and Max are seeing each other. She even helped Max pick out underwear just now¡ªRight, Mary?¡±               Mary¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She did not expect Reba to talk about that in front of everyone.               Paul stared at Mary awkwardly, a little stunned.               Reba continued, ¡°I also bought some for you. You can try it on when you send me hometer¡ª¡±               She stood up and walked over to Paul and Mary, then cradled his arm and whispered intimately, ¡°I can still do it if you are gentle.¡±               Paul¡¯s expression turned dark as he fought back his raging urge to fling her away.               Mary pursed her lips and said casually, ¡°Prisci and I still have business to attend to. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±               ¡°Mary, you must be in a hurry to give Max the underwear, right? Go quickly. Prisci, you don¡¯t have to follow,¡± Reba called after them.

 Chapter 40 - 40 Proving His Innocence

    ?Chapter 40: Proving His Innocence   Chapter 40: Proving His Innocence       Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio                           ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mary,¡± Prisci apologized the moment they got onto the car.               Mary looked at Prisci, a little amused as she asked, ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡±               Prisci looked guilty when she answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Reba to go that far.¡±               ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s pregnant. Her situation is an exception,¡± Mary replied calmly, ¡°She might not be that extreme once the baby is born.¡±               ¡°But she¡ª¡± Prisci said.               ¡°I¡¯m fine, really,¡± Mary consoled Prisci, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she doesn¡¯t argue with Paul. No matter what, it was thanks to her that I managed to keep Jason back then. Paul had also been severely injured. It was because of her help that we survived.¡±               There was silence. Prisci pursed her lips and did not say anything more.               Five years ago, Mary had almost been ruined by the men that Sandra White had employed. Paul had arrived at the scene just in time and saved her without regard for his life. The five men had died in the explosion of the chemical processing nt. Paul was severely injured, while she suffered a miscarriage after being assaulted by Sandra. Reba had helped Mary keep the remaining baby under the condition that Paul married her.               ¡ª               Meanwhile, Paul was sending Reba home while holding in his fury. Reba grumbled while Paul was still at the peak of his rage, ¡°Paul, why are you not saying anything? Are you unhappy that Mary got together with Max Gaston?¡±               ¡°Are you not done yet?¡± Paul finally roared with a steely expression when he steered into the parking lot.               Reba was even angrier than Paul was. She retorted, ¡°Why are you angry at me? Am I wrong? Snatch Mary Hanks from him if you like her and can¡¯t bear to see her in a rtionship. What kind of man are you, getting angry at me?¡±               Reba had been furious when Paul refused to y along with her back in the shop. Paul had grown even colder towards her on the way back. The jealousy pierced her heart. She wanted Paul to suffer along with her.               ¡°You are being really unreasonable,¡± Paul uttered as he clenched his fists. However, he closed his eyes when he thought about how Reba was pregnant and how Mary did not want them to argue. He opened the door and was about to get down from the car.               However, Reba stopped him from leaving. She pounced forward and grabbed his arm, then interrogated agitatedly, ¡°Exin yourself before getting off the car.¡±               ¡°What do I have to exin?¡± Paul asked as he turned his head around. His eyelids were twitching with rage.               Reba refused to back down. She pushed, ¡°Tell me if you love Mary Hanks. Tell me if you want to divorce me to take care of her and her illegitimate child.¡±               ¡°Reba,¡± Paul shouted through his clenched teeth, ¡°I will no longer tolerate you if you dare to insult Jason again.¡±               Reba retorted, ¡°But he is an illegitimate child. Do you think Mary Hanks actually likes you? The person she likes is John Liam, yet she still did it with Max Gaston. I even saw the hickeys on her body today. Haha, she might even be doing it with both Max Gaston and John Liam¡ª Ahh¡ª¡±               She had not finished her sentence when the grip she had on Paul¡¯s arm was fiercely flung aside. Her arm hit the steering wheel and she grimaced in pain.               Paul warned her, extremely livid, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I do not dare toy a hand on you just because you¡¯re pregnant. Reba, you can leave me at any time if you don¡¯t want to continue living like this. But I forbid you from humiliating Mary and Jason. I¡¯ll rip your mouth to shreds if you continue spouting nonsense.¡±               ¡°Go ahead! Your Mary Hanks is an innocent and pure girl. Isn¡¯t she the girl who was nearly gang-raped by five men? Paul Johnson, you heartless bast*rd. Have you forgotten who saved your Mary and Jason back then?¡± Reba retorted.               ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. I would not have married you if it wasn¡¯t you who saved them,¡± Paul admitted.               ¡°Hah, you finally admit that you love Mary. You want to bed her just like the other men do, right?¡± Reba eximed.               A p flew across Reba¡¯s face. She was left in a daze and did not even register the pain on her cheek. She stared at the violent man in front of her in disbelief.               Paul Johnson looked like a demon straight from hell. His face was impossibly dark, his eyes a gruesome red. He snarled, ¡°I told you to watch your words. I¡¯ll entertain you at any time if you want a divorce, but I¡¯ll do it again every time you say something nasty about Mary.¡±               ¡°You bast*rd, you jerk! How dare you hit me! Fine, I¡¯ll let you have your wish since you love Mary Hanks so much and want to be with her,¡± Reba cursed. As she spoke, she opened the door and got off, then ran.               They were in an underground parking lot. Cars were driving all around them. Reba was running toward a ck Land Rover at the front.               Paul clenched his teeth and cursed, then charged forward and grabbed her, spinning them around in the process. They narrowly avoided therge vehicle.               ¡°Do you really want to f*cking die?!¡± Paul roared.               Reba pounded on Paul¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I really do. Let me die.¡±               Paul suddenly felt extremely tired. His fury turned intoughter after it reached its peak as he uttered, ¡°Fine, then go and die. I¡¯ll die with you.¡±               ¡°Won¡¯t you be free to go and look for Mary after I die?¡± Reba asked.               ¡°No, I will not go and look for Mary,¡± Paul said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I¡¯ve only treated her as a sister ever since I promised to be with you. All these years, I¡¯ve never done anything that would let you down. Yet you, Reba Yelton, had to blow everything out of proportion and even threaten to kill yourself.¡±               John sped his hands on Reba¡¯s shoulder so hard that she flinched in pain. He said with a fierce re, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die. I, Paul Johnson, will die with you and the child in your stomach because I am responsible for the both of you.¡±               ¡ª               Mary would not have brought the underwear home if she had not received Sandra White¡¯s message. The message read, ¡°Mary Hanks, Max was so intense just now. I took a picture for you.¡±               Under the message was an image of Sandra lying on Max Gaston¡¯s bed, wearing nothing but one of his shirts.               Mary almost retched just looking at the picture. She thought back to what Max had done in her room yesterday morning. She felt even more disgusted than if she had just swallowed a fly.               She took a screenshot and immediately sent it to Max Gaston. It had been only a minute after Mary sent the message when Max called her. She rejected the call.               Max¡¯s name shed on the screen of her phone again a momentter. Mary pursed her lips and took the call. His voice rang out from the other end of the line, ¡°I am with Jason at the range right now. Do you want toe over?¡±               ¡°No,¡± Mary replied.               ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go and look for youter. Where are you?¡± Max asked.               ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± Mary answered.               ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head hometer,¡± Max said.                Max had not tried to exin that the image Sandra sent was fake. Mary did not probe either. They hung up after a short conversation.               ¡ª               Mary was woken up in the evening. Something was biting her lips. She swatted her hand at it in a daze, but her arm was grabbed. She jolted awake, only to meet the deep eyes of Max.               ¡°Max Gaston, are you sick in the head?¡± Mary cursed.               ¡°I¡¯m waking you up,¡± Max said. He pinned her arms together above her head, then kissed her on the lips as he continued, ¡°You¡¯re awake now. I can now prove to you¡ª My innocence.¡±               ¡°Go away¡ª¡± Mary protested.               ¡°Don¡¯t be a hypocrite. I like the underwear you bought for me very much¡ª¡± Max interrupted. He released one of her hands and let his hand roam downwards.               ¡ª               An hourter, Max Gaston was unting his physique in front of Mary in the underwear that she had bought for him. He said, ¡°Mary, you should buy all of my clothes from now on.¡±               Mary did not reply.               Max continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten Matthew to change the lock. Sandra White can no longere into my room. I won¡¯t be going back there to stay in the future either.¡±               The silence continued.                Max added, as if he knew what Mary was thinking, ¡°Today was the first time Sandra White has entered my room.¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Baby Zixis Online Teaching

    ?Chapter 41: Baby Zixi¡¯s Online Teaching   Chapter 41: Baby Zixi¡¯s Online Teaching                                       Ye Qingwan did not know why Gu Shimo, that bastard, would take it for granted.


    ¡°Who told you to rummage through my things?¡±


    She red angrily at the tall and sexy man in front of her.


    She was still thinking about the day she needed his help.


    Then, she would take it out and give it to him as a reward.


    ¡°Anyway, you bought it for me. If I don¡¯t put it on myself, do I have to wait for you to help me take it off and put it on?¡±


    Gu Shimo stared at the hickey on her corbone.


    He recalled the scene of her begging for mercy under his body just now.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    His eyes darkened.


    He leaned over to kiss her again.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    His hand was pped away.


    He chuckled softly, but he wasn¡¯t angry.


    He straightened his back.


    He looked down at the beauty of the woman on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. ording to your previous style, just now, I helped you get rid of Bai Shanshan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Was this man crazy?


    MD.


    Bai Shanshan was his fianc¨¦e. What he wanted to do had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Mom, Uncle, are you in the house?¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    There was also a knock on the door.


    Ye Qingwan saw Gu Mo in his underwear and turned around to open the door.


    She panicked.


    She reached out and pulled him.


    In the next second.


    The man¡¯s body leaned towards her.


    She didn¡¯t know if he did it on purpose or if he was really pulled by her.


    He ced one hand on the headboard of the bed and covered her with his entire body.


    He stared at her with his dark eyes and asked in a sexy voice,¡± Wanwan, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes moved slightly.


    He immediately understood what she was afraid of.


    He swallowed.


    He pointed at his lips.


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    He pretended to get up to open the door.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.


    ..


    The bedroom was filled with heat waves again.


    Outside the door.


    Ye Zixi shouted twice, but no one answered.


    He frowned and asked,¡± Where did Mommy go?¡±¡±


    Then, she went downstairs to look for it in disappointment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An hourter.


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Shimo to go downstairs first.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    She then went downstairs.


    Ye Zixi rushed to the entrance of the stairs and hugged her. He looked up and asked,¡± Mom, where did you go just now? No one answered when I knocked on the door.¡±¡±


    ¡± Mommy didn¡¯t hear you just now, so I¡¯m apologizing to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    Zixi smiled and said,¡± I went to the shooting range with Uncle today. Mom, next time youe with us, I¡¯ll teach you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    ¡°Mom, why is your neck red? Are there mosquitoes?¡±


    Zi Xi suddenly saw the kiss mark on Ye Qingwan¡¯s neck.


    He pointed at that ce.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes shed as she grabbed his little finger and smiled.¡± Yes, I killed a big mosquito just now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you catch mosquitoes before you sleep in the future.¡±


    Zixi¡¯s warm words softened Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart.


    After dinner.


    Ye Zixi asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Mom, can I y with your phone for a while?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t y for too long.¡±


    Ye Qingwan restricted Ye Zixi from using her phone.


    But it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t allowed to y.


    Basically, she would let him y for a while every weekend.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Ye Zixi ran upstairs to her room with her phone.


    After locking the door, she climbed onto the bed, opened WeChat, and invited Lu Mingyu to video call her.


    Ever since thest video call.


    He didn¡¯t have the chance to contact Lu Mingyu.


    He didn¡¯t have a cell phone. This was his weakness.


    A few secondster.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. His smile was warm and friendly.¡± Zixi.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu, have you been pursuing my mother for the past few days? Did you get anything?¡±


    Ye Zixi went straight to the point and asked about the progress.


    Lu Mingyu smiled bitterly.¡± Your mother might not like Uncle Lu.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±


    Ye Zixi leaned against the headboard.


    She stroked her chin with one hand and held her phone in the other.


    She looked at Lu Mingyu¡¯s handsome face in deep thought and said to herself,¡± You¡¯re not ugly either, although you¡¯re not as ugly as me. But my mother isn¡¯t in the final stage of the dog¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    On the video.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Ye Zixi asked him,¡± Uncle Lu, did my mother say what kind of man she likes?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Mingyu answered honestly.


    Ye Zixi pouted.¡± Maybe Uncle Lu is too honest.¡± There was a saying that women wouldn¡¯t love men if they weren¡¯t bad. You have to be more proactive and romantic¡­¡±


    ¡°Zixi¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me teach you first.¡±


    Ye Zixi interrupted Lu Mingyu.


    He did not give him a chance to defend himself.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, wait for me.¡±


    After saying that, he minimized the video.


    He exited WeChat and quickly searched on Baidu.[How do men chase women?]]


    ¡°Zixi, where did you go?¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice sounded.


    Ye Zixi responded.


    He returned to the WeChat video and continued his online teaching.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, Baidu says that men must go to the cinema when they chase a woman. Hehe, then hold hands in the dark and kiss¡­¡±


    ¡°Zixi, did you go to Baidu just now?¡±


    The rest of her words were cut off by Lu Mingyu.


    Ye Zixi nodded solemnly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it, and I don¡¯t have any experience either.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s mouth twitched again.¡± It¡¯s not that Uncle Lu doesn¡¯t know how to do it. Zixi, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know these things, so you don¡¯t have to learn.¡±


    ¡°Then what if you can¡¯t win my mother¡¯s heart? Other than you, is there any other man who is pursuing my mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else. My uncle is so fierce that I didn¡¯t dare to let him know. I taught you to chase after my mother.¡±


    Ye Zixi frowned.


    She was anxious for Lu Mingyu.


    ¡°Then, Uncle Lu, you have to thank Zixi properly.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Okay, next weekend. I¡¯ll invite you and your mother to Uncle Lu¡¯s house. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Uncle Lu, quickly tell my mother.¡±


    ..


    Ye Zixi was a four-year-old glutinous rice ball, and Lu Mingyu was a twenty-year-old man.


    They chatted for nearly half an hour.


    Until she heard footsteps in the corridor.


    Ye Zixi said goodbye and quickly ended the video call, deleting the recording.


    Then, he went to Baidu and deleted the search.


    Then, he opened the learning APP that he had downloaded on his phone.


    The proficiency of this series of actions was obvious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Monday morning.


    Before Ye Qingwan arrived at thepany, she received a call from Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, Bai Shanshan came to look for you early in the morning¡­The young master of the Zhao Corporation, Zhao Zhongtong, was with her.¡±


    She nced at Gu Shimo and said in a low voice,¡± Tell them to wait in the office.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them, you cer.¡±


    Hearing Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s thoughtful words, Ye Qingwanughed.


    ¡± They¡¯re here to give me money. I have no reason not to see them.¡± I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    The car arrived downstairs of thepany building.


    After parking.


    Gu Shimo unbuckled his seatbelt and turned around to get out of the car.


    Ye Qingwan stopped her.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to drive the car to yourpany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you upstairs.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked in surprise.


    Seeing that he was already striding towards the building, she pursed her lips and was toozy to stop him.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 42 - 42 I Will Work Hard To Give Birth To Twins For You

    ?Chapter 42: I Will Work Hard To Give Birth To Twins For You   Chapter 42: I Will Work Hard To Give Birth To Twins For You                                    After entering the building, in the elevator.


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Can you bring forward your n?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was distracted.


    A few secondster.


    She looked up and met his cold gaze.¡± What n?¡±


    Gu Shimo choked on his question.


    A sharp glint shed across his eyes as he stared at her. He changed the way he asked,¡± You¡¯re not allowing me to cancel the wedding. What¡¯s your n?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    The elevator door opened.


    Ye Qingwan walked out first.


    Gu Shimo looked at her slender back, and the color in his eyes darkened again.


    How many secrets did she have?


    Did Lu Mingyu and Leng Xiao know about the things that she refused to tell him?


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt.


    Ye Qingwan walked into thepany in front, unaware of Gu Shimo¡¯s sullen face behind her.


    Leng Xiaoduan was so frightened by Gu Shimo¡¯s face that he did not even dare to breathe.


    After saying a few words to Ye Qingwan, he ran away.


    She pushed open the office door and saw Bai Shanshan and Zhao Zhongtong sitting on the sofa looking at photos.


    Zhao Zhongtong looked up at Ye Qingwan, who had juste in, and then his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from her.


    Bai Shanshan teased him without even raising her head. He was so charmed by Wanwan that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her? I¡¯m not wrong, am I? She¡¯s definitely worthy of your identity as Young Master Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s drooling gaze changed when he saw the man who came in from behind.


    She stood up from the sofa.


    Bai Shanshan mocked him in her heart.


    He put down the photo album unhurriedly and looked up.


    Then, his expression changed.


    However, she was indeed a movie queen. She quickly smiled and stood up.


    ¡°Shi Mo, how did you know that I was here?¡± she shouted coquettishly. Did my assistant tell you?¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Shanshan walked over and was about to hold Gu Shi Mo¡¯s arm.


    Her hand was in mid-air when Gu Shimo¡¯s cold gaze stopped her.


    She froze, not daring to touch him.


    ¡°Who told you to bring Zhao Zhongtong here?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was so cold that Bai Shanshan¡¯s heart froze.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him with a pale face.¡± Cousin said he wanted to see Wanwan, so I¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo did not answer her. He stepped over Bai Shanshan and grabbed Zhao Zhongtong by the cor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at her with that disgusting gaze of yours.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with asking Shanshan to bring me here to get to know her? On the other hand, you¡¯re engaged to Shanshan and entangled with other women at the same time.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his grip on his cor tightened.


    ¡°Your identity will protect you for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to kill me? Just for this cheap woman?¡±


    Hearing Zhao Zhongtong badmouth Ye Qingwan, Gu Shimo punched Zhao Zhongtong in the face.


    One punch was not enough, so Gu Mo threw another punch, so fast that even Ye Qingwan could not stop him¡­After a few punches, Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and he could not even speak clearly.


    Only then did Gu Shimo stop. He returned to Ye Qingwan¡¯s side and warned her coldly,¡± Zhao Zhongtong, if you dare to have any ideas about Wanwan again, I¡¯ll cut off a part of you.¡±¡±


    He lowered his eyes and swept his gaze across a certain part of him.


    Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s cold gaze made him know that he was not lying. He cried and crawled away with a swollen face. When he left, he even knocked the photo that Bai Shanshan had brought to the ground.


    Gu Shimo picked it up and looked at Bai Shanshan with an extremely cold gaze.


    ¡°These are the photos you took for Wanwan¡¯s publicity?¡±


    Bai Shanshan said in a hoarse voice,¡±Yes, yes, our wedding photos.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo exerted some force and the ss on the frame shattered. Blood even flowed from the ces where the shattered ss touched her skin. Bai Shanshan let out a cry of surprise.


    However, Gu Shimo acted as if nothing had happened. With a cold face, he took out the photo from the frame and tore it into pieces in front of Bai Shanshan.


    ¡°Why? This is our wedding photo!¡±Bai Shanshan was frightened by the viciousness in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes. It was only when Gu Shimo had thrown away the shattered photos like trash that she reacted. She pounced on the pieces and cried.


    Bai Shanshan cried, but Gu Shimo looked at her without a trace of emotion, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    ¡°Choose between canceling the wedding or changing the photos.¡±


    Ye Qingwan struggled in his arms. When he looked down at her, the coldness in his eyes melted instantly.


    His deep and maic voice carried an inexplicable sense of intimacy.¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up and met his eyes.


    She frowned.¡± Let go of me first.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the mother of my child. I won¡¯t let you go in this lifetime.¡±


    It was as if he was making another oath.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his serious and deep eyes.


    Bai Shanshan looked at the two of them in front of her and her tears smeared her makeup.


    Ye Qingwan, this bitch, it was all her fault!


    If it were not for her, why would Gu Shimo threaten her like this?


    She made a choice unwillingly.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll change the photo.¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm that was holding Ye Qingwan¡¯s waist. She was so jealous that she went crazy. However, she still wiped her tears away and broke into an extremely ugly smile.


    ¡°Shi Mo, I know that your heart aches for Wanwan for giving birth to Zixi and raising Zixi all these years. It¡¯s all my fault for being too careless back then and miscarrying our child. I know you¡¯ve been ming me all these years. When we get married, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to give birth to twins for you.¡±


    Bai Shanshan said.


    Gu Shimo could clearly feel Qing Wan¡¯s body stiffen in his arms.


    He brought her to the back of the desk and pressed her against her office chair.


    She then turned around and said in a frighteningly cold tone,¡± Go back and choose a new photo and send it to Zuo Zhi. He can give it to Wanwan after he sees it.¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, can¡¯t I send it to you?¡±


    If she had sent it to him, she could have taken it without wearing any clothes.


    ¡°If you still want to get married and keep your father¡¯spany from going bankrupt, stop saying such brainless things.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Bai Shanshan¡¯s red eyes and ordered her to leave.¡± You can leave now. Also, don¡¯te looking for Wanwan again after this.¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth, but Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were too cold, so she still left.


    After Bai Shanshan left, Ye Qingwan also told Gu Shimo to leave.¡± You should go back to work. You¡¯re affecting me here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at her.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him indifferently and turned on herputer.¡± No, why are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°I really have to work.¡±


    Ye Qingwan interrupted Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything.¡±


    Gu Shimo returned to hispany and dialed Zuo Zhi¡¯s number.


    After two rings, the Left Executive¡¯s respectful voice sounded.¡± Master.¡±¡±


    ¡°Maybe you heard some useful clues?¡±


    ¡°Not for the time being. After Bai Shanshan returned to the Bai familyst night, she only said a few words to Bai Ruixing and went back to her room to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 Dont Get Too Close to Him

    ?Chapter 43: Don¡¯t Get Too Close to Him   Chapter 43: Don¡¯t Get Too Close to Him                                       ¡°Keep a close eye on him. Don¡¯t let anything slip.¡±


    When Gu Shimo heard this, the coldness in his eyes intensified.


    He recalled what Bai Shanshan had said in front of Ye Qingwan just now.


    A hint of coldness shed across his cold eyes as he said to the Left Deacon,¡±Don¡¯t let go of any clues except Bai Shanshan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Executive didn¡¯t even dare to waste the toilet these few days.


    Bai Shanshan was with Zhao Qin previously.


    She only said some bad things about Ye Qingwan.


    There were no other secrets.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan was busy all day.


    In the afternoon, Fu Linpei came to look for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the phone call that day. I misunderstood you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was stunned by Fu Linpei¡¯s inexplicable apology.


    Fu Linpei continued stiffly,¡± Mingyu told me that he has always liked you and pursued you. You didn¡¯t agree to it. Besides, Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu aren¡¯t against him pursuing you. But Ye Qingwan, you already gave birth to Gu Shimo¡¯s child. Do you really want to marry another man with his child?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan let go of the mouse.


    He stood up and gestured for Fu Linpei to sit on the sofa.


    She stood there like she was setting off firecrackers.


    It was really unbearable.


    After sitting down, she poured Fu Linpei a ss of water.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°That depends on what?¡±


    Ye Qingwan also sat down and looked at Fu Linpei calmly.


    The other party¡¯s expression changed and his tone was cold.¡± I heard from Mingyu that you¡¯re going to the Lu family for dinner this weekend. Can you bring me along?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Fu Linpei in surprise.


    Was there something wrong with her?


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like him and can¡¯t be with him anymore, so I came to look for you. I really like Lu Mingyu. If nothing goes wrong, I will be his wife.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± Then Miss Fu will be his wife sooner orter. Do you need me to bring you to his house?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    Fu Linpei felt awkward for a while.


    Only then did she reveal her motive.¡± I just want to be friends with you. Mingyu said that you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingwan roughly understood.


    Fu Linpei wanted to make a move on her so that Lu Mingyu would have a good impression of her.


    ¡°Actually, I can go to the Lu family anytime. I just thought that if you guys wanted to go, I would drive over to pick you up on that day. I heard that you and Gu Shimo are very close. If you¡¯re with me, Gu Shimo will feel at ease, right?¡±


    At this point.


    Fu Linpei smiled proudly.


    Ye Qingwan almost praised her for being smart.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t agree immediately, nor did she refuse.


    Gu Shimo was indeed a hidden danger.


    If he knew that the Lu family was eating, he would definitely go crazy again.


    In the end, she gave an answer.¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. I might not go.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo was about to get off work and went to pick Ye Qingwan up.


    The phone on the desk rang.


    He narrowed his eyes when he saw the caller ID.


    He pressed the answer button with his long fingers, and a calm ¡°Hello¡± came out of his thin lips.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came through the phone.¡± Brother, are you off work?¡±


    Call me so early in the morning and tell me where you are?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked with a smile.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯sughter was heard.¡± Brother, I¡¯m back in Nancheng. I¡¯m at the airport now. Do you want to pick me up?¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Why didn¡¯t you call in advance?¡±


    Gu Shimo was slightly shocked, and there was a hint of surprise in his deep voice.


    Gu Ziyangughed on the other end of the phone.¡± Brother, are you not wee? I can¡¯t wait until your wedding day toe back.¡±


    ¡°Wait there, I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    Zi Yang hade back early to attend his wedding.


    He still didn¡¯t know that Wanwan was back.


    Gu Shimo tightened his grip on his phone.


    Who knew if Ziyang found out about Wanwan and Zixi¡¯s existence in a while.


    Would he be too ¡± excited ¡°?


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need. I just called to inform you that I¡¯m back. If I really waited for you at the airport, how long would I have to wait?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll bring someone with me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Bai Shanshan? No, thanks.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s tone was very calm when he mentioned Bai Shanshan.


    Gu Shimo had already walked out of his desk and was walking towards the door as he said,¡± It¡¯s not her. You¡¯ll know when you see herter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Not her? Who could it be? Brother, did you meet someone you like?¡±


    Gu Ziyang had always thought that his brother had no desires or desires.


    Although he was engaged to Bai Shanshan back then, he was really cold to her.


    If he hadn¡¯t been drugged and slept with Bai Shanshan that night five years ago, he would have broken off the engagement long ago.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we meetter.¡±


    Gu Ziyang thought that Gu Mo was keeping him in suspense and not telling him.


    But from his tone, it should be a woman.


    He agreed,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan received Gu Shimo¡¯s message and ignored him.


    He only said,[I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.]]


    She ignored him.


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo called.


    Ye Qingwan hung up and started to clean up.


    Ten minutester.


    When she walked out of thepany, she saw Gu Shimoing out of the elevator.


    His posture was tall and straight, and he looked indifferent and noble.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡±


    He pressed the elevator button and asked in a low voice.


    They entered the elevator.


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± It¡¯s a waste of time. I¡¯m packing.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo did not say anything.


    He just looked at her quietly.


    He walked out of the building and stopped in front of a car by the roadside.


    He opened the car door for her like a gentleman and waited for her to get in before closing the door.


    ¡°Let me tell you something. Ziyang is back.¡±


    Gu Shimo said to Ye Qingwan, who was wearing her seatbelt, as they got into the car.


    She paused.


    A momentter.


    She looked up at him.


    In the evening, the light in the car was gentle.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s facial features were covered with a thinyer of coldness.


    ¡°When?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was clear and indifferent.


    Gu Shimo could hear the imperceptible strangeness in her tone and thought of Ziyang¡¯s feelings for her.


    He felt his chest tighten. He suddenly leaned over and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect this.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at him.


    Her small hand wanted to push him away, but he grabbed it.


    He kissed her until she stopped struggling and her lips were slightly swollen.


    Only then did he let go of her.


    The enclosed air in the car was filled with ambiguity. His low and hoarse voice was fixed on her beautiful lips.


    She said softly,¡± Ziyang liked you in the past. Don¡¯t get too close to him in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you afraid that Brother Ziyang will use force like you? He probably wouldn¡¯t. He had always been gentle and refined.¡±


    Ye Qingwan rubbed her red and swollen lips and mocked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    In the past, he allowed her to get close to Zi Yang and allowed Zi Yang to like her.


    It can be der.


    He would not allow it again.


    She was his.


    From now on, other than him, no other man was allowed to get close to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ziyang about your matters.¡±


    As the car drove on, Gu Shimo turned around and instructed Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Gu Shimo frowned and reminded him,¡± Don¡¯t let Ziyang know about the secret and the camera in the ne. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 Gu Ziyang

    ?Chapter 44: Gu Ziyang   Chapter 44: Gu Ziyang                                       ¡°Then why did you help me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan regretted asking this question.


    Gu Shimo nced at her from the side. He held the steering wheel with his well-defined joints and looked ahead.


    After a while.


    Only then did his low voice echo in the sealed car.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    He actually asked her back.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    Her small face changed slightly, and she clenched her fists.


    ¡± Big brother is because five years ago, that one night and guilty?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the car ident fifteen years ago?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Because I promised Auntie Ye that I would take care of you. It was also because you believed the rumors and thought that your parents ¡®deaths were caused by my parents.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you think that¡¯s just a rumor?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His voice deepened.


    Who else would she believe in other than him?


    She would listen to anyone.


    She didn¡¯t like to hear his words.


    Ye Qingwan suddenlyughed.


    Before hisughter reached his eyes, he asked mockingly,¡± Then, what if it really has something to do with your parents? Will Brother put justice before family, or will he silence me?¡±


    ¡°That day won¡¯te.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was solemn and serious.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank.


    He did not continue the topic.


    She turned to look out of the car window and did not speak for the rest of the journey.


    Gu Shimo drove in silence.


    He would asionally turn to look at her.


    They sat in the same carriage but each had their own thoughts.


    He had helped her deliver the ne and install the camera to prove his parents ¡®innocence.


    Even though his mother had forced him to marry the Bai family and then forced Ye Qingwan to swear a venomous oath.


    However, Gu Shimo still believed that his mother was vicious enough to kill someone.


    When they arrived at the airport, it was already dusk.


    The neon lights of the city lit up the night and also lit up the handsome figure walking over from afar.


    Gu Ziyang was dressed in white and ck pants.


    There were no other changes.


    It still made people feel warm at a nce.


    Gu Shimo opened the car door and got out, asking Ye Qingwan to wait in the car.


    He stood at the front and watched Gu Ziyang walk over from the crowd.


    The two brothers reached out their fists and gently punched each other¡¯s shoulders.


    Gu Ziyang smiled and called out to him,¡± Brother, long time no see.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years. You¡¯re really willing to note back even once.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at his younger brother, whom he had not seen for five years, and his emotions were inexplicablyplicated.


    Gu Ziyang looked at the car behind Gu Shimo and asked,¡± Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to bring someone over? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°In the car. You know him.¡±


    ¡°I know him. Let me see if he¡¯s¡­¡±


    Gu Ziyang suddenly stopped talking.


    He saw the person sitting in the passenger seat clearly. It was Ye Qingwan, who they had searched all over South City but could not find five years ago.


    She was the girl whom he had once wanted to wait for her to graduate from university, confess to her, and cherish for the rest of his life.


    He was rooted to the spot.


    He forgot to ask her where she had been all these years.


    Gu Shimo noticed the change in Gu Ziyang¡¯s emotions and frowned slightly.


    The car door opened.


    Ye Qingwan got out of the car.


    She walked up to Gu Ziyang.


    Her features were as beautiful as a painting.


    The word ¡± Brother Ziyang ¡± pulled Gu Ziyang back from his thoughts.


    For the first time, he opened his mouth and made a sound.


    The second time, he reached out and hugged Ye Qingwan tightly.


    His low and hoarse voice rang in her ears.¡± Wanwan, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Hearing Gu Ziyang¡¯s words, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and sorrow.


    They were all very good to her.


    But¡­


    Her body stiffened slightly in his arms.


    Gu Shimo said at the right time,¡± Ziyang, get in the car first. Wanwan didn¡¯te back alone.¡±


    Gu Ziyang let go of Ye Qingwan.


    She looked at Gu Mo in confusion.¡± Brother, what do you mean by Wanwan didn¡¯te back alone? Did she bring a friend with her?¡±¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    As soon as Gu Shimo finished speaking.


    Gu Ziyang said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan,e sit behind me. I have a lot of questions for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan ignored Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze.


    She sat in the back row with Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Shimo was treated like a chauffeur.


    Once they got into the car, Gu Ziyang couldn¡¯t wait to ask,¡± Wanwan, what happened five years ago? Why didn¡¯t you contact us or go home? We couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard we tried.¡±


    ¡°I narrowly escaped death. Due to special reasons, I couldn¡¯t contact you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan told him about the crazy kidnapping five years ago in a few words.


    When Gu Ziyang heard the words ¡± narrowly escaped death,¡± his handsome face changed.¡± The specifics¡­¡± Do you know who did it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, that¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t know who did it.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you contact me when you came back? Did youe back because you knew that my brother was getting married?¡±


    In the front row, Gu Shimo¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened.


    Her thin lips pursed into a line.


    Ye Qingwan felt the change in his aura and said calmly,¡±Yes, I knew that Brother Shi Mo and Bai Shanshan were getting married, so I specially came back to attend the wedding.¡±¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I came back early. Wanwan, you must have suffered a lot these years, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°By the way, my brother said that you didn¡¯te back alone. Did you bring a friend back?¡±


    The second half of the sentence.


    Gu Ziyang asked hesitantly.


    If he hadn¡¯t looked at her carefully just now¡­


    Ye Qingwan was sitting next to him.


    Not only did he see her clearly, but he also saw the faint hickey on her neck.


    His heart froze for a moment.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.


    Gu Shimo, who was sitting in the front row, had been very quiet.


    At this moment, he had no intention of answering for her.


    When Ye Qingwan looked up and met Gu Ziyang¡¯s concerned eyes, a smile appeared on her lips.


    She said gently,¡± He¡¯s not a friend. He¡¯s my child, Ye Zixi.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression froze.


    Even though the hickey on her neck made him guess at a certain possibility.


    However, she did not expect that she already had a child.


    He forced a stiff smile and asked,¡± Then, how old is Zixi? Do you have a photo? Let me see.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took out her phone and showed Gu Ziyang the photos of Zi Ran.


    It was on her screensaver.


    This time, Gu Ziyang¡¯s handsome face turned pale.


    He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    The carriage fell silent.


    Gu Ziyang only calmed down when Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    After taking a look at Shi Mo in the front row, she lowered her eyelids.


    ¡°Mom, are you still working? Uncle isn¡¯t back either. Are you with Uncle? Are you back for dinner?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Zixi asked a series of questions.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a foreign voice.


    But Gu Ziyang was sitting next to Ye Qingwan.


    She still heard Ye Zixi¡¯s words and the word ¡± uncle ¡± in her mouth.


    He was slightly shocked.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was gentle.¡± We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±¡±


    As she spoke, she turned to meet Gu Ziyang¡¯s gaze. Sheughed again and said,¡± Zixi, there¡¯s an uncleing overter. Did you prepare enough food?¡±¡±


    ..


    ¡°Qingwan, Zixi is so young. Does she know how to cook? Who¡¯s the uncle he¡¯s talking about?¡±


    Ye Qingwan hung up.


    Gu Ziyang asked in surprise.


    From the photo he saw just now, Zixi was simply a replica of his brother.


    He looked like he was at most three or four years old.


    However, Wanwan asked him if the food he prepared was enough.

 Chapter 45 - 45 My Father Died Before I Was Born

    ?Chapter 45: My Father Died Before I Was Born   Chapter 45: My Father Died Before I Was Born                                       ¡°The uncle that Zixi is talking about is Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    The car fell silent again.


    When Gu Shimo heard her call him ¡°Brother Shi Mo¡±, he felt that it was especially unfamiliar.


    He had the urge to turn back to the airport and send Ziyang overseas.


    In order to differentiate.


    Ye Qingwan always called him Brother Shi Mo in front of the two of them.


    She only called him brother when Ziyang was not around.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car drove into the Ye Family vi.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart sank.


    He had a feeling.


    His brother also lived here.


    When she got out of the car, she saw that the bodyguards who had been protecting Ye Qingwan were all there, especially Gu Feng.


    His mood became indescribablyplicated.


    ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t wait for them and got out of the car first.


    Ye Zixi ran over and threw herself into Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms. She looked up at the car again.


    He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and went into the living room.


    Inside the carriage.


    Gu Shimo broke the silence.¡± Ziyang, that night five years ago, it wasn¡¯t Bai Shanshan. It was Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang clenched his fists.


    ¡°Then why is Bai Shanshan pregnant with your child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and you¡¯re telling me to investigate it?¡±


    Gu Ziyang raised his voice.


    If Gu Shimo was not the brother that he had always respected.


    He really wanted to punch him in the head.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing to Wanwan? Bai Shanshan is your fianc¨¦e. You have the right to do whatever you want with her. But Wanwan treats you as her brother. How could you hurt her like that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know at the time.¡±


    ¡°Then you bullied her. You didn¡¯t even know it was her. You disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°If I knew it was her, I wouldn¡¯t have let her suffer outside for five years.¡±


    When Gu Shimo said this, the darkness in his eyes could not be dispelled.


    ¡°Then did you cancel your engagement with Bai Shanshan? Did she know about Wanwan and Zixi¡¯s existence?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cancel it.¡±


    ¡°Brother, if it was Bai Shanshan and Wanwan that night, then you can be at ease and take responsibility for Bai Shanshan. Wanwan, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said.


    The car was instantly filled with tension.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned sharp.¡± What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡±


    Gu Ziyang was furious.


    Other than Ye Qingwan¡¯s disappearance five years ago and Gu Ziyang¡¯s madness¡­


    He had always been gentle and refined, and had never been angry.


    At this moment, she growled at Gu Shimo again,¡±Bai Shanshan is not only your fianc¨¦e, but she was also pregnant with your child five years ago.¡± You¡¯ve been together for so many years, and you¡¯re about to get married. Don¡¯t tell me you want Wanwan to be a mistress and Zixi to be an illegitimate child forever?¡±


    ¡°That day won¡¯te.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t mind.¡± Brother, don¡¯t tell me Wanwan won¡¯t agree to you canceling your wedding with Bai Shanshan?¡± She treated you as her brother and refused to tell you after you bullied her back then. You just¡­¡±


    ¡°Zi Yang.¡±


    Gu Shimo interrupted Gu Ziyang in a deep voice.


    Looking at his angry face, he said coldly,¡± From the day Wanwan and Zixi came back, I moved here to live with them.


    I¡¯ll investigate the matter five years ago and give her an exnation. I didn¡¯t tell you before because Wanwan is no longer the Wanwan from five years ago. You can¡¯t like her anymore.¡±


    ¡°No, in my eyes, she will always be her. It was just an ident with you. You can¡¯t be domineering and disregard her wishes to decide her life because of that ident.¡±


    ¡°She promised me that she would marry me after I gave her an exnation.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not want to make Gu Ziyang sad when he had just returned.


    However, Gu Ziyang was too persistent.


    He had to cut off all his thoughts.


    He pursed his lips and said indifferently,¡± Wanwan and I have always been living together. It wasn¡¯t just that night five years ago. She¡¯s my woman now too. In the future, I will be your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ziyang walked into the living room with Gu Shimo.


    Ye Zixi climbed onto the dining chair.


    When he turned around and saw Gu Ziyang, his eyes lit up.


    Due to Gu Shimo¡¯s presence, he could acutely sense that Gu Shimo was not in a good mood.


    He didn¡¯t dare to slide off his chair and go up to greet her.


    However, when Gu Ziyang entered the dining room and stood in front of him, he smiled and called out in a childish voice,¡± Are you Uncle Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, hello, Zixi.¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at the glutinous rice ball that looked like a copy of his brother.


    The warmest smile still appeared on his face.


    He reached out his hand to Ye Zixi.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    He didn¡¯t know who called him, but he turned around and went outside to answer the phone.


    Ye Zixi blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked Gu Ziyang curiously,¡± Uncle Ziyang, did you juste back from abroad? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was not in the dining room either.


    There were only the two of them in the restaurant.


    Gu Ziyang did not know what was going on, so he answered truthfully,¡± I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Then, are Ziyang and my mom rted by blood? How long have you known my mother?¡±


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look outside.


    He meant Gu Shimo.


    Gu Ziyang smiled and nodded.¡± Yes, your uncle and I have known your mother for the same amount of time.¡±


    He only hated himself for being too young back then.


    They didn¡¯t even have the ability to exchange terms to protect Wanwan.


    ¡°That would be great.¡±


    Ye Zixi excitedly beckoned Gu Yang toe closer.


    When Gu Ziyang got closer, he lowered his voice and said,¡± Uncle Ziyang, I like you so much. I can introduce you to a girlfriend.¡± My mom is beautiful and gentle, and I¡¯m such a handsome son. If you¡¯re with my mom, I can call you daddy.¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at Ye Zixi¡¯s bright eyes.


    Listening to him trying his best to promote his mother¡¯s words.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    She reached out and pulled him into her arms.


    Ye Zixi was stunned.


    As she was pressed against Gu Ziyang¡¯s chest and listened to his heartbeat, Zixi was still thinking that she was right this time.


    A momentter, he called out,¡± Uncle Ziyang, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang let go of him.


    Gu Ziyang sized him up and said,¡± Uncle Ziyang, although my mother is pursued by many men, you must not be afraid. Mom will listen to me, and I will definitely choose a man who likes Mom the most and treats Mom the best to be my stepfather.¡±


    ¡°Stepfather?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father died long before I was born.¡±


    Ye Zixi said gloomily,¡± He probably felt that he wasn¡¯t good enough for my mother, so he died early so that I could find a good man like you for my mother.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Footsteps came from the living room.


    It was Gu Shimo who had returned after answering the call.


    Ye Zixi immediately raised a finger at Gu Ziyang, signaling him not to tell him the secret.


    During lunch, Ye Zixi asked Gu Ziyang to sit beside him.


    Gu Shimo did not stop him and sat beside Ye Qingwan kindly.


    After the meal, Ye Zixi, who was already familiar with Gu Ziyang, felt a little uneasy.


    Gu Shimo must have liked Uncle Ziyang as well. That was why he had allowed Uncle Ziyang to sit beside him and develop a rtionship with him.


    ¡ª


    P.S. Baby Zixi¡¯s obsession with finding a stepfather is heartbreaking.


    Does anyone feel sorry for this baobao who is persistent in asking for votes and support?

 Chapter 46 - 46 If You Want Me to Stay

    ?Chapter 46: If You Want Me to Stay   Chapter 46: If You Want Me to Stay                                       Gu Ziyang added Ye Qingwan¡¯s WeChat before he went back to his home.


    He saved his phone number.


    Ye Zixi said goodbye to him reluctantly and asked when he woulde to see him again.


    Gu Ziyang smiled and said tomorrow.


    He turned around and saw that Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was a little dark. He asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, can I pick Zixi up tomorrow?¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi has ss.¡±


    The one who answered him was Gu Shimo.


    Ye Zixi blinked in surprise.¡± Uncle, I don¡¯t have to attend sses all day. I have time to rest.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked Ye Qingwan with his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.¡± Brother Ziyang, if you don¡¯t feel bored, you cane to the vi to y with Zixi.¡± I don¡¯t want him to go out during this period of time.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stared at her for a few seconds.


    She nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯m here to apany Zixi.¡±¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before sleeping.


    Ye Qingwan habitually listened to Zhao Qin first to see if she had any clues.


    Then, he checked to see if the miniature camera had captured anything of value.


    Halfway through, Ye Qingwan¡¯s watery eyes narrowed.


    It was the conversation between Zhao Qin and Zhao Zhongtong.


    Zhao Zhongtong said,¡±Auntie, talk to Shi Mo properly. He actually hit me with a crystal photo album today and punched a hole in my head.¡±¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo hit you? Why?¡± Zhao Qin asked.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that little b * tch, Ye Qingwan. I was afraid that she would ruin Shi Mo and Shanshan¡¯s wedding, so I wanted to get her by my side. Who knew that Shi Mo would protect her as if she was his ancestor?¡±¡±


    You like Ye Qingwan?¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s voice carried a trace of surprise, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned cold.


    Zhao Zhongtong immediately said,¡±Auntie, it¡¯s not that I like Ye Qingwan. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s quite pretty and I have tough at her for seducing Shi Mo. That¡¯s why I wanted to take her in.¡± Auntie, why don¡¯t you help me and let me sleep with Ye Qingwan? Shi Mo will definitely marry Shanshan obediently.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Then when will auntie be able to do it? Tonight?¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? We definitely can¡¯t do it tonight. Wait for me to make a n. I can¡¯t let Shi Mo know about this.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, hurry up. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m impatient, but that little slut Ye Qingwan is very seductive. I¡¯m afraid that if I dy any longer, she will steal Shi Mo¡¯s soul away.¡±


    ¡°She can seduce Gu Shimo, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to marry him.¡±


    ¡°Will she seduce Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°If she dares to seduce my Ziyang, I¡¯ll make her regret being born into this world.¡±


    ..


    After listening to the recording, Ye Qingwan looked at the surveince camera again.


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t seem to open her safe often.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Ye Qingwan put away the equipment.


    Gu Shimo seemed to be giving her time. After she was done packing, he pushed the door open and entered.


    He nced at Ye Qingwan, who was leaning against the headboard in her pajamas.


    Gu Shimo turned around and walked towards her.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Qingwan finished her sentence.


    Gu Shimo opened his palm.


    It was his underwear.


    Ye Qingwan widened her eyes and sat up straight.¡± What are you doing in my room with underwear?¡±¡±


    F * ck!


    He couldn¡¯t have treated this as his room, could he?


    How shameless.


    You want to do it ten times after doing it once? A hundred times?


    ¡°Shower.¡±


    Gu Shimo was indifferent.


    Staring at her excited expression, he added slowly,¡±


    ¡°If you want me to stay, or if you want to do something, don¡¯t sleep yet and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to curse his ancestors.


    Gu Shimo ignored her anger and took his underwear into the bathroom.


    Ye Qingwan stared at the bathroom door for two minutes.


    Listening to the sound of water, the image of the man in the shower appeared in her mind.


    She closed her eyes.


    She scolded Gu Shimo again.


    Restraining his thoughts, he recalled the conversation between Zhao Qin and Zhao Zhongtong.


    She carefully tasted it a few times.


    She thought of the Gu residence that day.


    Zhao Qin said.


    It did not matter if she was with Gu Ziyang or Gu Shimo.


    Thest one must not be a good dead person, all are Gu Shi Mo.


    She felt that something was wrong.


    However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.


    Ever since Gu Shimo insisted on bringing her back to the Gu family, Zhao Qin¡¯s liking for Gu Shimo had been reduced to that of Gu Ziyang.


    Ye Qingwan had sensed this many years ago.


    The bathroom door opened and Gu Shimo walked out.


    It interrupted Ye Qingwan¡¯s thoughts.


    He looked up.


    She saw a sexy man wearing only a pair of underwear.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face suddenly felt hot.


    She regretted not directly lying down and sleeping.


    Therefore, when Gu Shimo¡¯s sexy and hoarse voice rang above her head, she felt that her rebuttal was weak.


    ¡°You were waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    She heard herself deny it stiffly.


    Gu Shimo did not seem to care about her hypocrisy.


    He chuckled softly, sat on the bed, and pulled her into his arms.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t struggle. He pinched her mouth open and made her angry.


    Her small hand was also grabbed by hisrge palm and brought towards him¡­


    ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Shimo let go of her lips and stared at her blushing face with his dark eyes.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and asked,¡± Aren¡¯t you curious about what I¡¯ve heard or seen these days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡±


    ¡°Can you hear and see too?¡±


    As expected.


    Ye Qingwan knew a little about Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo did notment.


    He wrapped one hand around her waist and used the other to lift her pajamas.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to it with youter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get rid of the ¡®no¡¯ in a while.¡±


    ..


    He swallowed the rest of her words.


    Originally.


    Gu Shimo had no intention of bullying Ye Qingwan tonight.


    Even though he fell in love with her smell.


    However, he was afraid of angering her, so he wanted to take a few days off.


    Who knew that Gu Ziyang would suddenlye back and tell him that Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi would be under his protection?


    Just now at the dining table.


    Gu Shimo knew what Ye Zixi was up to.


    However, with his current status, he couldn¡¯t be too strict with Ye Zixi.


    Just turn a blind eye¡­After sending Gu Ziyang off.


    He went upstairs, picked up his underwear, and went straight to Ye Qingwan¡¯s room.


    ..


    An hourter.


    Ye Qingwan was so tired that she did not have the energy to talk to Gu Shimo about serious matters.


    He carried her back to the bed, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Gu Shimo kissed her forehead, got out of bed, and went to the study to return Zuo Zhi¡¯s call.


    ¡± There are clues to the power?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked in a deep voice as the call went through.


    On the other end, Zuo Zhi recounted the conversation he had overheard between Zhao Qin and Zhao Zhongtong to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Master, should we make the first move?¡±


    Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s lecherous nature was famous in Southern City.


    Every year, Zhao Zhongtong would bully one or two innocent girls.


    Because of the Zhao family¡¯s power, in the end, they only spent money to settle the matter. No one dared to sue him.


    Gu Shimo sneered.¡± Collect all the evidence against him. Since he doesn¡¯t want to be free, let him live there for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Master, if we do this, will Madam and the Zhao family be angry? Do you want to be anonymous?¡±


    ¡°No need to be anonymous.¡±


    He wanted the world to know.


    Whether it was five years ago or five yearster.


    Ye Qingwan would always be Gu Shimo¡¯s bottom line.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Let Gu Shimo Not Be Happy for the Rest of His Life

    ?Chapter 47: Let Gu Shimo Not Be Happy for the Rest of His Life   Chapter 47: Let Gu Shimo Not Be Happy for the Rest of His Life                                       The next morning.


    Gu Ziyang opened the door and saw Zhao Qin standing outside.


    He looked surprised.¡± Mom, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Last night, you said a few words to me and went back to your room¡­Did you see Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi?¡±


    When Zhao Qin said this, she looked at Gu Ziyang with concern.


    It had been five years.


    Her precious son had gone to another country because of Ye Qingwan¡¯s disappearance.


    She finally came back, but she was sad because of that little slut.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he smiled again.¡± Mom, I saw Wanwan and Zixi. Why didn¡¯t you and my brother tell me that Wanwan was back?¡±


    ¡°This is what your brother means by being a good man,¡±


    Zhao Qin frowned and pushed the me to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Ziyang narrowed his eyes, pursed his thin lips, and stopped talking.


    When she went downstairs, the servants had already prepared breakfast.


    After Yue Qin and Gu Ziyang entered the dining room and sat down, Gu Ziyang asked again,¡± Mom, has my brother not been living at home all these years?¡±


    ¡°After you left the country five years ago, he moved out. A few days ago, Shanshan hurt her leg and came to stay at our house, but he refused toe back. I think he¡¯s bewitched by Ye Qingwan.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Wanwan isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t like Ye Qingwan.


    Everyone knew.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Mom doesn¡¯t me Ye Qingwan. Your brother is also responsible.¡± He was about to get married. How could he have a mistress and an illegitimate child at this time?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Gu Ziyang interrupted Zhao Qin unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Wanwan and Zixi. Brother and Wanwan were both victims of what happened five years ago. If the person that night was Wanwan, then what about Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°Humph, of course your brother is insane. He slept with Ye Qingwan and Shanshan at the same time.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Your brother wants to break off the engagement with Shanshan and marry Ye Qingwan. He¡¯s just like your father.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you want my brother to marry Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he must marry Shanshan.¡±


    If the person from five years ago was really not Bai Shanshan¡­


    Then the child that Bai Shanshan miscarried was that man¡¯s.


    The more this was the case, the more she wanted Gu Shimo to marry Bai Shanshan.


    Gu Ziyang lowered his head and ate his breakfast silently.


    A few minutester.


    ¡°Mom, since my brother wants to marry Bai Shanshan, you won¡¯t object to me marrying Wanwan, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Zhao Qin almost choked to death.


    Her face turned red and she coughed for a long time.


    Gu Ziyang patted her back worriedly.


    She coughed and said,¡± Ziyang, are you trying to piss me off? Ye Qingwan is an unmarried woman. She¡¯s not even fit to carry your shoes, let alone marry you.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s hand froze.


    Pursing her lips, she returned to her seat and sat down.¡± But Zixi has the blood of the Gu family and Wanwan was a victim back then. Mom, do you want her to marry someone else and let Zixi take someone else¡¯s surname?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be a good person?¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you been on bad terms with my brother these past few years?¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at Zhao Qin in confusion.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a mother in his eyes anymore.¡±


    Zhao Qin gritted her teeth.


    From the moment she found out that Gu Shimo was not her biological son, but Gu Xiaoquan and the b * tch.


    She swore that she would make him regret it.


    She would make Gu Shimo unhappy for the rest of his life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before the photos provided by Fu Linpei were released.


    Ye Qingwan was hesitating whether she should tell Lu Mingyu.


    But in the end, she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Fu Linpei didn¡¯t provide him with a single photo. All the photos about Lu Mingyu were photos of them together.


    In addition, the other party said that he wouldmunicate with Lu Mingyu.


    She dismissed the idea.


    The article exploded in less than an hour after it was published.


    There were endless notifications in the background, and there were also unusually many gifts.


    His reading stats soared.


    When it was almost noon, Lu Mingyu called.


    ¡°Wanwan, I saw the photo on your official ount.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice was not emotional.


    Ye Qingwan held her phone in one hand and a ss in the other. She smiled and asked,¡± How is it? Our editor¡¯s writing is okay, right?¡±


    Fu Linpei didn¡¯t ask them to promote just because she wanted to send photos.


    One photo, one story.


    Writing was very important.


    Lu Mingyu smiled bitterly on the other end of the phone.¡± If you had told me earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed. Wanwan, how much did Fu Linpei give you? Are you selling me out like this?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    For a moment, he could not find a reply.


    His voice came again.¡± Aspensation, shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    Ye Qingwan put down the cup and leaned back in her chair.


    ¡°Noon. I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    He hesitantly agreed.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Someone knocked on the office door.


    ¡± Come in,¡± Ye Qingwan said.


    The person who pushed the door open was the Left Executive.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, this is the photo Master asked me to send over.¡±


    Zuo Zhi came to Ye Qingwan¡¯s desk with a USB.


    Ye Qingwan took it but he didn¡¯t leave. He continued,¡± Miss Wanwan, I said to let you see if it can be used.¡± If I can¡¯t use it, I¡¯ll ask Miss Bai for more.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Two minutester, Ye Qingwan gave her answer.


    ¡°Master also said that Bai Shanshan¡¯s interview doesn¡¯t have to be ced in the first article.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up at the Left Executive in surprise.


    The other party might also think that this request was a little inappropriate.


    But as a tool.


    He could only convey the message expressionlessly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Left Deacon had wasted quite a bit of time.


    In the end, he walked out of the building with her.


    She saw Lu Mingyu waiting for Ye Qingwan by the roadside.


    The Left Executive blinked and looked at the building opposite him.


    Ye Qingwan walked to the roadside and bent down to get into Lu Mingyu¡¯s car.


    Zuo Zhi quickly dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    A pair of eyes followed Lu Mingyu¡¯s car into the traffic.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Shimo had just finished his meeting.


    Because of the old shareholders, the meeting went on for a long time.


    Zuo Zhi said anxiously,¡± Master, Miss Wanwan left in Lu Mingyu¡¯s car. I think they went to have lunch.¡±


    ¡°Follow them and tell me where they went.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was cold.


    He was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Executive hung up the phone and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    Although he no longer knew where Lu Mingyu¡¯s car was.


    Would they turn at the intersection ahead?


    However, he still drove in the direction they had left in and chased after them.


    In the car.


    Lu Mingyu turned to look at Ye Qingwan, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    She smiled and asked,¡± Wanwan, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Ye Qingwan had just finished reading Yu Xin¡¯s message.


    When she heard his words, she looked up and met his gaze. She smiled faintly and said,¡± If you¡¯re willing, go to 1587.¡±¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m unwilling to do.¡±


    Lu Mingyuughed.


    She suddenly thought of thest time they had dinner at 1587 and met Gu Shimo.


    His eyes moved slightly, slowing down.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you want to try other restaurants?¡± she asked casually. In the years that you weren¡¯t around, many good restaurants opened in South City.¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 I Will Only Be Your Man From Now On

    ?Chapter 48: I Will Only Be Your Man From Now On   Chapter 48: I Will Only Be Your Man From Now On                                       ¡°Another day. Noon is short.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Lu Mingyu¡¯s handsome profile and her smile widened.


    She said jokingly,¡± Because of your photo, I might have to work overtime tonight.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Lu Mingyu turned to look at her.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re making money from me like this without telling me. Do you really treat me as a friend?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded seriously.¡± If I didn¡¯t treat you as a friend, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten in your car and treated you to dinner.¡±¡±


    She said calmly,¡± Since you were in Fu Linpei¡¯s shot and took a photo with her, I thought you knew that she used your photo.¡±


    ¡°Can I say that I¡¯m very sad now?¡±


    A hint of sadness shed across Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes.


    He understood the other meaning behind Ye Qingwan¡¯s actions.


    She made her stance clear once again.


    She would not ept him.


    Looking at her bright and calm smile, Lu Mingyu could not describe what he felt in his heart.


    Thinking back to the panic five years ago, he felt that it was good enough that she was still alive.


    Because he slowed down the car, the left executive behind him caught up.


    He maintained a certain distance from them and followed them all the way to 1587.


    The moment they entered the hall.


    She bumped into Fu Yushen, who was having dinner with someone else.


    The man¡¯s eyes met Ye Qingwan¡¯s through the crowd.


    Then, he strode over.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, Wanwan, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here for dinner too?¡±


    Lu Mingyu listened to Yu Shen¡¯s address and a faint smile appeared on his face.¡± What a coincidence, Chief Fu.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, when I called Shi Mo just now, his phone was turned off. Do you know what¡¯s wrong with him? He asked me to investigate the car ident back then, but I can¡¯t find him now.¡±


    Fu Yushen asked Ye Qingwan in front of Lu Mingyu.


    A hint of surprise shed across Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyes.¡± What car ident did he ask you to investigate?¡±


    Fu Yushen frowned slightly.¡± Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±


    He paused for a second before continuing in a low voice,¡± It¡¯s about your father¡¯s car ident. Shi Mo said that you should investigate.¡±


    ¡°You mean, do you have any clues?¡±


    Ye Qingwan finished her sentence.


    Lu Mingyu, who was beside him, looked at Fu Yushen with a sharp gaze.


    Fu Yushen nced at him from the corner of his eye and nodded without changing his expression.¡± Do you want to hear it? Let¡¯s go to the private room upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to hear what clues Chief Fu has found.¡±


    Lu Mingyu interrupted before Ye Qingwan could finish.


    The three of them went upstairs together.


    Fu Yushen walked behind him and sent a message to Gu Shimo.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo was already on his way to 1587.


    He narrowed his eyes when he saw Fu Yushen¡¯s message.


    After entering 15877, she went straight to the third floor and arrived at Fu Yu¡¯s private room.


    She pushed the door open and entered. Fu Yushen was elegantly pouring water at the big round table.


    Lu Mingyu looked sideways at Ye Qingwan and spoke. His side profile was handsome and his lines were smooth.


    He walked over, pulled out the chair beside Ye Qingwan, and sat down.


    His long arm was casually ced on the back of the chair beside him.


    His tall body tilted slightly, and his mature masculine aura enveloped Ye Qingwan.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s body was also a little stiff.


    After greeting Lu Mingyu, Gu Shimo¡¯s hand reached out to Ye Qingwan¡¯s cheek, causing her to turn around and re at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you tuck your hair behind your ears.¡±


    He deliberately lowered his voice and whispered into her ear.


    His warm breath blew into the pit of her ears, causing her to feel numb.


    His fingers caressed her skin, and her face heated up uncontrobly.


    Because of his evil deedsst night.


    She had deliberately let her hair down today to cover her hickeys.


    However, Gu Shimo was a bastard. How could his fingers help her push the hair that was covering her face behind her ear?


    He directly pushed the half of her hair that covered the hickey to his side.


    Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t see any clearer.


    Her skin was fair, and the hickey was clearly visible.


    ¡°Chief Fu, didn¡¯t you say that you have a clue?¡±


    Lu Mingyu did not want to see Gu Shimo¡¯s ambiguous behavior toward Ye Qingwan again.


    She took the initiative to ask Fu Shenyu.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Yushen.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me if you had any clues?¡±


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The waiters filed in and left the private room after serving the dishes.


    Fu Yushen then said,¡± I called you this morning, but your phone was switched off. I bumped into Wanwan just now and I asked her about it. How can I tell you if I can¡¯t contact you?¡±


    ¡°My phone is out of battery.¡±


    Gu Shimo sounded as if he was telling the truth.


    Fu Yushen picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth.¡± If you want to know the clues, you have to wait until I¡¯m full.¡± I¡¯ll give you what I found when we get back to the police stationter.¡±


    As he said this.


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t even look at Lu Mingyu.


    The news of Lu Mingyu rejecting the marriage alliance with the Fu family spread throughout the Southern City circle overnight.


    Fu Yushen was very dissatisfied with him now.


    Gu Shimo hummed indifferently.


    He picked up his chopsticks and picked up some food for Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan did not argue with Gu Shimo in front of Lu Mingyu.


    He helped her with her food, and she ate quietly.


    He came out of 1587.


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan to sit in his car.


    At this moment, Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± President Gu, Wanwan came in my car. It¡¯s better if I send her back.¡±¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the police station.¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at Lu Mingyu before looking at Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of paparazzi around here. If someone takes pictures of President Gu¡¯s soon-to-be groom getting close to other men, it won¡¯t be good for Wanwan either.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think I want to be photographed?¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining Wanwan¡¯s reputation?¡±


    There was no one in the private room just now, so he endured it.


    Now that he was holding onto Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand, Lu Mingyu felt that Gu Shimo had gone too far.


    Gu Shimo ignored Lu Mingyu and looked at Ye Qingwan.


    Their gazes met for a moment.


    Ye Qingwan said goodbye to Lu Mingyu and got into Gu Shimo¡¯s car.


    She had no other choice.


    Lu Mingyu liked her and she couldn¡¯t give him any misunderstandings.


    He sat in the passenger seat.


    When Gu Shimo, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, leaned over to help her fasten her seatbelt, she did not move.


    However, his body stiffened as he sat in his seat.


    His warm breath blew on her face.


    After tying it, he did not sit up straight immediately. Instead, he stared at her delicate eyebrows and said in a low voice,¡± Lu Mingyu is the son-inw that the Fu family has taken a fancy to. You did the right thing by keeping a distance from him just now.¡±


    ¡°Brother is also the son-inw that the Bai family has taken a fancy to.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.


    Less than ten meters outside the car window.


    Lu Mingyu hadn¡¯t gotten into his car and was looking at them.


    Gu Shimo sneered.¡± I¡¯m not the son-inw of the Bai family. I¡¯ll only be your man in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Perhaps it was because they were too close.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s pupils constricted.


    The man¡¯s words brought out a string of ambiguity for no reason.


    She raised her hand to push him to sit up straight.¡± Brother, drive.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He grabbed her hand.


    Before she could let out a sigh of relief, the back of her head was suddenly grabbed by arge palm.


    In the next second, a shadow covered her head and her small mouth was kissed by the man.


    ¡°..¡±


    Her pupils suddenly widened.


    The man¡¯s voice was low and sexy.¡± Don¡¯t you want to drive? It¡¯s daytime now, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to give you a kiss. If you like to do it in the car, I¡¯ll satisfy you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 I Only Want To Be With The Man I Like

    ?Chapter 49: I Only Want To Be With The Man I Like¡­   Chapter 49: I Only Want To Be With The Man I Like¡­                                       Outside the car window.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly changed as he clenched his fists.


    The scene in the car not far away was like a steel needle piercing into his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned around, preparing to return to his car. However, he identally nced at her.


    A light shed after he noticed a car not far away.


    He walked forward and saw that the other party had already driven out of the parking lot.


    ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    In the car, Ye Qingwan looked at the man who was kissing her forcefully.


    He was a second slower.


    Her lips were once again broken by the bite.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the red mark on the back of his hand that she had grabbed.


    There was no bleeding.


    She should have shown mercy.


    In the enclosed space, ambiguous feelings flowed.


    His gaze fell on her swollen lips.


    Kissing her was too easy.


    ¡°I think my brother is using me as a tool to vent his emotions. Do you think that I lost my virginity to you back then and gave birth to your child? Do you think that I¡¯m your property? Do you think that you don¡¯t need to respect me and can kiss me whenever you want?¡±


    Although she would not be with Lu Mingyu.


    However, Lu Mingyu was the man who had fallen in love with her when she first fell in love.


    In front of him, this person was domineering and disrespectful.


    ¡°Is this how you think of me?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face darkened.


    A dark color entered her eyes.


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the car was dispelled. Ye Qingwan said unhappily,¡± You did it. Have you ever asked for my permission before you kissed me?¡±


    ¡°If I ask for your opinion, will you agree?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked back with a hint of displeasure at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m different from you.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡± Gu Shimo¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and met his dark eyes. She said indifferently,¡± Brother can have sex with any woman, but I only want to do it with the man I like.¡±¡±


    ¡°Lu Mingyu?¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    Although she was not willing to do so these few times, she was not willing.


    However, every time they did it, she would only push them away and not react as violently as before.


    Even though that was because she had a favor to ask of him.


    But in his opinion, at least she had changed.


    Just now, she pushed, grabbed, and bit him because of Lu Mingyu.


    Was the Lu guy so deeply rooted in her heart that she couldn¡¯t get rid of him?


    Thinking of this, he was furious, but Ye Qingwan still wanted to go against him.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you always know?¡±


    He had embarrassed her.


    She wanted to make him unhappy.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.¡± That¡¯s a pity. You won¡¯t be able to be with him for the rest of your life. Not only did you lose your virginity to me five years ago, but you¡¯re also my woman now. Which part of your body have I not seen and kissed before?¡±


    ¡°What if Lu Mingyu doesn¡¯t care that I¡¯m not clean?¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly smiled.


    She looked at him provocatively and frivolously.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s anger was stuck in his chest and he had nowhere to vent it.¡± I won¡¯t give him any chance.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be too sure. Just like how you promised Mom that you would take good care of me. But five years ago, didn¡¯t you still give someone else a chance to kill me¡­You almost killed me?¡±


    She suddenly realized that she had almost said something wrong.


    He quickly changed his words in shock.


    However, Gu Shimo stared at her sharply.¡± What killed you?¡±


    He was so close to her, if he still couldn¡¯t notice her fluster¡­


    Then he would not be Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Would you care? You never cared about my feelings. It¡¯s better not to know.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan thought of the child she had lost, she began to hate Gu Shimo again.


    She might never be able to let go of this for the rest of her life. That night, he said that he would be responsible for her, but the next day, he was with Bai Shanshan¡­In the end, she even killed her child.


    She was only sure that Bai Shanshan¡¯s child was not his.


    It was impossible to determine if he and Bai Shanshan had slept together or not.


    If they did, then no matter how hard he forced himself.


    She would never be able to get over it, and she would never be able to give her heart to him or even marry him.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    He pursed his lips into a thin line and took out his phone to answer the call.


    Ye Qingwan turned to look out of the window.


    She couldn¡¯t exin the feeling in her heart, and she felt irritated for no reason.


    ¡°Master, some paparazzi took photos of you and Miss Wanwan just now. Should we stop them?¡±


    The Left Executive¡¯s voice was not loud.


    Perhaps he was afraid that Ye Qingwan, who was with him, would hear him.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s side profile as she turned out of the car window. He thought about what she had just said. The person she liked was Lu Mingyu.


    She only wanted to do what he did to her with Lu Mingyu.


    He said coldly,¡± No need.¡±


    The more she liked Lu Mingyu, the more he wanted to strangle her feelings for him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they arrived at the police station, Fu Yushen was no longer there.


    His assistant said,¡± Chief Fu went to the city for a meeting. Due to special circumstances, he left in a hurry¡­¡±


    The so-called clue was not obtained.


    Gu Shimo sent Ye Qingwan back to thepany, and neither of them spoke again.


    Ye Qingwan entered thepany.


    Leng Xiaoduan pulled her into her office and said anxiously,¡± Sister Qingwan, something bad has happened.¡±


    ¡°Little Duan, what happened?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked with concern.


    ¡± Leng Xiaojie, Guan Shuimen, Cai Shuimen,¡±¡± Sister Qing Wan,¡±¡± You guys are on the trending searches today.¡±The photos are very explosive. Thements on the Inte are very unpleasant, especially Bai Shanshan¡¯s fans¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed.


    Without saying a word, he took out his phone and logged into Weibo.


    As expected, it was the third most searched topic.


    There was also the word ¡®boiling¡¯!


    In just an hour, the number of views on the post had already reached a million.


    100,000 +


    [My Sister Shan is the most beautiful. Where did this mistresse from? Shameless bitch.]]


    Waiting for You in the Wind and Rain: [The person who filmed this is poisonous. Why didn¡¯t he show this b * tch¡¯s face?]]


    ..


    [Didn¡¯t President Gue out to say something and give our Sister Shan an exnation?]


    ..


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, no one knows it¡¯s you. Should we contact people to remove the trending searches?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at Ye Qingwan worriedly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s slender fingers swiped across the screen.


    The screen refreshed.


    Another hot post popped up.


    #Bai Shanshan posted on Weibo to prove Gu Shimo¡¯s innocence.#


    Ye Qingwan clicked on it.


    As expected, it was Bai Shanshan¡¯s Weibo post.


    I didn¡¯t expect that no one would recognize me after changing my hairstyle.


    The attached photo was still the photo of her and Gu Shimo.


    Thements below soared.


    [Ah, so it¡¯s my Sister Shan. That paparazzi is blind. I almost thought that President Gu was cheating.]


    [I knew it. With such an outstanding fianc¨¦e like Sister Shan, how could President Gu make a mistake?]


    [I wish Sister Shan and President Gu would kill each other soon ~ Hehe ~]


    ..


    Bai Shanshan also replied to thement that was about to kill someone.


    [I want twins, but it¡¯s just a thought. Let nature take its course.]


    The screen suddenly vibrated.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s name shed. Ye Qingwan asked Leng Xiaoduan to go to work first.


    The other party left the office.


    ¡± Hello, Brother Leng Xiao.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble anger.¡± Wanwan, are you really with that scumbag Gu Shimo?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Others might not recognize you, but how can I not? Wanwan, why are you so muddle-headed? Do you know that with your current status, a single scandal will ruin your reputation?¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50 Shi Mo Forcibly Kissed Wanwan

    ?Chapter 50: Shi Mo Forcibly Kissed Wanwan   Chapter 50: Shi Mo Forcibly Kissed Wanwan                                       Of course, Ye Qingwan knew.


    Everyone knew that Bai Shanshan was Gu Shimo¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    And any scandal between her and Gu Shimo would be pinned on the pir of shame of the mistress.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I¡¯m fine. Bai Shanshan came out to rify.¡±


    Bai Shanshan naturally wasn¡¯t trying to help her rify.


    Instead, she wanted to use this opportunity to consolidate her identity once again.


    ¡°Wanwan, have you ever considered going overseas with Zixi?¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice was stiff and there was a hint of struggle.


    ¡°After I take my revenge, I¡¯ll take Zixi and leave South City.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean now. Leave your revenge and our parents ¡®revenge to me. You don¡¯t need to get involved. This isn¡¯t for your safety, it¡¯s for Zixi. Wanwan, you have to prioritize Zixi.¡±


    When Leng Xiao saw the trending search, the cigarette in his hand fell to the ground.


    Even though he knew that it was impossible for Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo not to have any entanglement.


    However, he did not expect that it would be secretly photographed and posted online so soon.


    The entire inte was cursing.


    Ye Qingwan tightened her grip on her phone. Her eyes were cold and indifferent.¡± No, I want to report it myself.¡±¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Gu Corporation.


    The Left Executive was waiting for Gu Shimo to give the order.


    ¡°Master, should we remove the trending searches?¡±


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    ¡°Then where¡¯s Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the photo of him and Wanwan on his phone.


    It wasn¡¯t that the cameraman didn¡¯t capture Wanwan¡¯s face.


    Instead, it was the face that was captured.


    Those who were not particrly familiar with her would not be able to recognize her.


    ¡°Master, Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s evidence has been collected. The victims who have been contacted so far have expressed their willingness to report the case and sue him¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo looked up at the Left Executive and then lowered his head to look at his phone.¡± Okay, then there¡¯s no need to wait.¡±¡±


    He paused for two seconds.


    She looked up again and asked Zuo Zhi,¡± Did you bring the photos?¡±


    The Left Executive was stunned for a second.


    Before Gu Shimo could change his expression, she quickly sent him the photo.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After Zuo Zhi left, he turned his attention back to the photo of him and Ye Qingwan.


    He held her head with one hand and pressed her in front of him.


    Don¡¯t say it.


    The paparazzi¡¯s photography skills were pretty good.


    The photo was taken with great feeling.


    Just as she was engrossed in reading, her phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, the gentleness in his eyes quickly faded.


    He pressed the answer button with his long fingers, but Leng Yi¡¯s pursed lips did not move.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice came from the other end, filled with ttery.¡±Shi Mo, I¡¯ve already rified the rumors on the Inte. They won¡¯t find out that that person is Wanwan, and no one will say that she¡¯s a mistress anymore.¡±¡±


    She deliberately reminded Gu Shimo.


    If he got entangled with Ye Qingwan, she would only get scolded.


    Only she, Bai Shanshan, was his legitimate fianc¨¦e and future wife.


    ¡°Wanwan isn¡¯t a mistress, and I don¡¯t n on making her a mistress.¡±


    His cold and emotionless words seemed to not only not appreciate her rification, but also me her for being nosy.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Shanshan¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Shi Mo, I know that you feel sorry for Wanwan because of Zixi. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat Zixi as my own.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I have to get busy.¡±


    Gu Shimo finished speaking.


    He didn¡¯t care if Bai Shanshan was fine or not.


    He hung up the phone.


    He also hung up on Bai Shanshan.


    It was impossible for Bai Shanshan to thank him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Bai Shanshan¡¯s quick rification, Gu Shimo would have held a press conference.


    He announced that he would break off the engagement with Bai Shanshan.


    He knew that Ye Qingwan had a trump card.


    She would only reveal it when he and Shanshan got married.


    But he did not want to wait.


    He had acquiesced to the paparazzi¡¯s posting of the photos on the inte to force Ye Qingwan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Ye Family vi.


    When Zixi went to the toilet.


    Gu Ziyang saw the trending topic on Weibo.


    Bai Shanshan rified that the person in the photo was her.


    However, it could only fool theizens.


    He could not lie to him.


    That person was Wanwan.


    His brother was actually not afraid of being photographed kissing Wanwan in the car in broad daylight.


    Gu Ziyang felt his blood turn cold.


    His phone rang.


    The caller was a string of numbers.


    But he knew who the other party was.


    He pressed the answer button and replied with a faint ¡°Hello¡±.


    ¡°Ziyang, I heard that you¡¯re back. Do you have time toe out for a cup of coffee?¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve found the wrong person. You should go find my brother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang had no feelings for Bai Shanshan.


    In fact, he was the only member of the family apart from his mother.


    They didn¡¯t like Bai Shanshan.


    ¡°Ziyang, I remember you liked Wanwan a lot five years ago. Now, if you still like her, you should be interested in having a cup of coffee¡­I¡¯m here, waiting for you, you¡¯re over


    The bathroom door opened.


    Seeing Zixie out, Gu Ziyang hung up the phone.


    Over there.


    After they finished the call.


    She told Gu Shimo that Bai Shanshan had asked Gu Ziyang to meet her.


    ¡°Did Ziyang agree?¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master hung up the phone and didn¡¯t seem to agree.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you stay here.¡±


    5 PM.


    Gu Ziyang came to the membership cafe where Bai Shanshan was.


    This ce was very private.


    Although Gu Ziyang had been overseas for a few years, the lobby manager still recognized him as soon as he entered the cafe.


    After she finished ttering him, she brought him upstairs.


    After Gu Ziyang entered the private room, the lobby manager closed the door and left.


    ¡°Ziyang, it¡¯s been five years since west met, and you¡¯re getting more and more handsome.¡±


    Bai Shanshan stood up and greeted Gu Ziyang with a smile.


    Gu Ziyang and Gu Mo looked quite simr.


    But his temperament waspletely different.


    Gu Shimo was cold and heartless, noble and aloof.


    Gu Ziyang was warm and kind, like spring and the sun.


    However, Bai Shanshan had never felt his friendliness. She didn¡¯t know how she had offended him.


    It seemed like from the beginning.


    Gu Ziyang wasn¡¯t friendly to her.


    ¡°If you have something to say.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sat down and said coldly.


    Bai Shanshan stared at him and smiled.¡±Ziyang, since you¡¯re here, it means that you still like Wanwan, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to answer your question.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me change the question.¡±


    Bai Shanshan cursed in her heart.


    On the surface, she maintained the elegance and gentleness of a movie queen and a socialite.


    ¡°Ziyang, do you care that Wanwan had sex with Shi Mo five years ago and that she gave birth to Shi Mo¡¯s child? Are you willing to take care of them for the rest of their lives?¡±


    Bai Shanshan asked gently.


    Gu Shimo listened and could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of? I just feel that Shi Mo has been forcing Wanwan and Wanwan is not happy.¡±


    ¡°Does Wanwan¡¯s happiness have anything to do with you? If you¡¯re afraid that Wanwan will snatch my brother away, just say it. Why are you so hypocritical?¡±


    Gu Ziyang sneered.


    His handsome eyes were filled with disdain for her.


    Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth, and the smile on her face was a little stiff.¡±I¡¯m worried that Shi Mo will leave me. What about you?¡± Could it be that you want Wanwan to be unhappy with Shi Mo? You saw the trending searches online this afternoon, right? Ziyang, from what I know, not only did Shi Mo forcefully kiss Wanwan, but he also forcefully slept with her.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want the girl you love to have sex with another man. That man is your brother, right?¡±¡±


    ¡ª


    P.S. Little cuties, this article will officially PK this week.


    Those who didn¡¯t vote before, can you vote?


    He could only continue writing after he had advanced in PK.


    No votes, noments, no activity. If he couldn¡¯t advance in two days, he would be forced to abandon the article.


    If he advanced all the way, he could watch the advertisements for free.


    In order to be able to write the ending, I hope that my favorite friends will support me!

 Chapter 51 - 51 You Were Sleeping Too Soundly I Couldnt Bear to

    ?Chapter 51: You Were Sleeping Too Soundly, I Couldn¡¯t Bear to   Chapter 51: You Were Sleeping Too Soundly, I Couldn¡¯t Bear to                                       Gu Ziyang thought of the post on the Inte and felt really ufortable.


    However, he tried his best to suppress it, and there weren¡¯t many changes in his expression on his handsome face.¡± As long as Wanwan and my brother are happy, I can ept it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, don¡¯t deceive yourself. I know that feeling. It¡¯s like someone¡¯s stabbing a knife into my heart. Unless you didn¡¯t really love Wanwan, you definitely wouldn¡¯t want her to be pressed down by another man.¡±


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, instead of sowing discord with me, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to break up before my brother breaks off the engagement?¡±


    Gu Ziyang suddenly stood up and was about to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to sow discord. I just don¡¯t want you to go crazy from seeing them together every day.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang clenched his fists.


    He left the cafe without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon.


    After Ye Qingwan took Fu Linpei¡¯s phone, she was in a daze for a long time.


    She heard Fu Yushen¡¯s voice on the phone. Reality proved that he was faking it.


    There was only one reason why Fu Yushen lied.


    It was Gu Shimo who did not allow the car to say anything.


    Gu Shimo had hidden the truth from her, other than the fact that the car ident had something to do with his parents.


    She couldn¡¯t find another answer.


    When Gu Shimo returned home at night, Ye Qingwan fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    The soft and warm light reflected her delicate and picturesque eyebrows. Her slender legs were curled up, causing her nightdress to fall to her knees.


    In Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, the faintly discernible spring scenery was a fatal temptation.


    He walked over and bent down to carry her upstairs.


    Ye Qingwan seemed to have just fallen asleep.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and opened her hazy eyes. The next moment, she pretended to struggle.


    ¡°You put me down¡±


    ¡°If you want to fall, move.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were dark and his breath was hot.


    Her nightgown was very loose.


    She was not wearing anything underneath.


    At this moment, he only felt his mouth go dry.


    Ye Qingwan red at him, pursed her lips and stopped moving.


    She only asked softly,¡± Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you sleep so well.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc.


    Once she became obedient, the other side could not help but pamper her endlessly.


    Perhaps it was because she was in his arms, or perhaps it was because when he spoke, his mature masculine aura messed up her emotions.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was beating uncontrobly.


    ¡°Did you drink at the dinner party tonight?¡±


    When Gu Shimo opened the door with one hand, Ye Qingwan looked up at him.


    He nodded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink it.¡±


    The door opened and he carried her into the house.


    He kicked the door.


    He carried her to the bed and ced her on the bed to take a shower.


    Ye Qingwan did not loosen her grip on his neck. Instead, she pulled him toward her and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice instantly turned hoarse.


    Her eyes darkened. She had already closed her eyes and was teasing his lips.¡± Try not to drink in the future.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo had been restraining himself just now.


    At this moment, her initiative was like a fire that had ignited him.


    How could he endure it?


    After replying, he kissed her and pulled her up from the bed.


    ¡°Apany me to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    She only opened her blurry eyes and nced at him.


    If he didn¡¯t refuse, it meant that he had acquiesced.


    ..


    At three o¡¯clock at night.


    Ye Qingwan made sure that the man beside her was asleep.


    She carefully removed his hand from her waist and got off the bed.


    She took his phone and unlocked it.


    He opened WeChat to check the chat records and call records of him and Fu Yushen.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they spoke on the phone.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yushen sent him a message saying that he had bumped into her and Lu Mingyu.


    He didn¡¯t find anything else.


    However, these two points already showed that there was indeed something wrong with Fu Yushen and Gu Shimo.


    Was he lying to her when he said that he had found a clue in the afternoon, or was he lying about the meeting in the afternoon so that she wouldn¡¯t know the clue?


    She looked at the man sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly regretted asking him to deliver the ne and install the surveince cameras.


    She should have given him a gift too.


    Now he knew.


    Could she give him more?


    Wanwan, what are you looking at?¡±


    Ye Qingwan, who was deep in thought, did not notice that the man on the bed had sat up.


    The sudden voice behind her made her hands tremble.


    The phone fell to the ground.


    She turned around and was pulled onto the bed by the man, who pressed her tightly under him.


    ¡°What are you checking my phone for?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes locked onto her sharply.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t move, and her brain was working quickly.¡± Did you take any photos that you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A hint of mockery shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Then, did you see it? The photos I took are not in the photo album, but in WeChat and my address book?¡±


    ¡°Are you pretending to be asleep?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes widened.


    She red angrily at the man who was pressing down on her.


    ¡°You just said this afternoon that you didn¡¯t like to do it with me, so you took the initiative to wait for me tonight and seduce me.¡±


    He leaned over and pressed his thin lips against her smooth and sensitive skin.¡± I told you, I raised you for ten years¡­How is it possible that he doesn¡¯t even know you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart turned cold.


    It was clearly an ambiguous position.


    However, she felt that the man in front of her was too terrifying.


    Everything she did was under his control.


    ¡°Then why are you still with me¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative. Why not?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he bent down and bit her, causing her body to tremble.


    However, he smiled.¡± Why don¡¯t you take the initiative again? I¡¯ll tell you what you want directly. It¡¯s also in case you can¡¯t find what you want.¡±


    ¡°Get up, I don¡¯t want anything anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pushed him angrily.


    However, Gu Shimo¡¯s hand continued to move down¡­


    His low and hoarse voice fell into her ear.¡± I can¡¯t let you get nothing. Since you want something, I¡¯ll tell you after we¡¯re done.¡±


    ..


    Ye Qingwan felt like she was going to die.


    That bastard, Gu Shimo.


    He seemed to have vented his abstinence for the first thirty years on her.


    She could not withstand his plunder at all.


    She didn¡¯t know when he had finished.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell asleep.


    The next day, she couldn¡¯t get up and slept until past ten.


    While putting on her clothes, she looked at the hickeys on her body in the mirror.


    Thinking of the man¡¯s brutalityst night, she couldn¡¯t help but curse again. Bastard.


    Before she could put on her clothes, her phone rang outside.


    It was Gu Shimo.


    When she went out, the sound had already stopped automatically.


    She picked up her phone and received another message from Gu Shimo.


    [Call me back when you wake up.]


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and stared at the message for a while.


    She recalled the thought that shed through her mindst night.


    She thought about how Gu Shimo had pinched her waist and whispered into her ear from behind,¡± As long as you give yourself up, I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±


    He exited the chat interface with Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan found Yang Feng¡¯s profile picture and sent him a message.¡±


    [Send me another men¡¯s watch, the same as the ne from before.]


    The other party replied instantly.


    [No problem. Should I mail it over or bring it back for you when I go back?]


    [Send it over.]


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to wait too long.


    One by one


    [PS: My friends, the PK has begun. When ites to deciding life and death, please support us!]

 Chapter 52 - 52 I Will Strangle You to Death

    ?Chapter 52: I Will Strangle You to Death   Chapter 52: I Will Strangle You to Death                                        In the afternoon, Ye Qingwan received a call from Bai Shanshan when she went to work. She said that she wanted to continue the interview fromst weekend.


    He even threatened Ye Qingwan with yesterday¡¯s scandal.


    If she did not agree, she would announce to the media that Ye Qingwan was a mistress and ruin her rtionship with Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan agreed.


    Bai Shanshan said,¡±I¡¯ll send you the results of the interview.¡±


    A few minutester.


    Ye Qingwan received the answer from Bai Shanshan.


    The format was as follows:


    Ye Qingwan asked,¡± When was the first time between Miss Bai and President Gu?¡±


    Bai Shanshan said,¡±My first time with Shi Mo was five years ago. I will never forget the night he was injured because that night was our first time.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought, Wow, this is too blissful. Then when did Miss Bai and President Gu like each other?


    Bai Shanshan said,¡±Our love started a little early. When Shi Mo said that he was going to get engaged to me, he was only fourteen years old and I was only thirteen years old.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought,¡¯President Gu and Miss Bai have been together for so many years. You must have given her countless gifts.¡¯ Is there any gift that Miss Bai likes the most?


    Bai Shanshan thought,¡±Shi Mo gave me a lot of gifts.¡± But my favorite gift is the child he once gave me. He is the crystallization of our love. I didn¡¯t protect him well. He didn¡¯t evene to this world to take a look before leaving.


    Ye Qingwan thought, What a pity. However, Miss Bai and President Gu were about to get married. There were still many opportunities to have children in the future.


    Bai Shanshan,¡±Yes, as long as I think about how Shi Mo and I are about to get married and spend the rest of our lives together, I will be filled with happiness.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was so envious! Then what did Miss Bai want to do for President Gu the most?


    Bai Shanshan thought,¡±What I want to do the most is to give Shi Mo a pair of children.¡± The boy was like Shi Mo, and the girl was like me.


    ..


    Ye Qingwan looked at the proposal.


    He recalled that night five years ago.


    Bai Shanshan pulled her hair and kicked her stomach again and again.


    The hatred in his heart surged again.


    Originally, she would have had a pair of twins.


    However, he was killed by Bai Shanshan.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, are you really going to post this?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at Ye Qingwan worriedly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s cold eyes shed with coldness.¡± Go ahead and let her be proud.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, then what about Friday?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On Friday.


    Ye Qingwan put Bai Shanshan¡¯s interview as the first article.


    The video ount also promoted her photo.


    Because of her identity as the best actress, she was even more explosive than Lu Mingyu¡¯s photo that day.


    The word interview.


    In addition, Bai Shanshan also participated in the reposting and thanked Ye Qingwan.


    She immediately became the top trending topic on all the major apps.


    The number of views on the official ount reached the highest record in half a year.


    Other media outlets called and sent messages to contact them. They wanted to cooperate and repost it.


    Ye Qingwan was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. The calls were answered one after another.


    When her phone rang again, she did not even look at the caller ID and directly pressed the answer button.


    Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said,¡± Hello, Qingyun Wan.¡±


    ¡°Come down in ten minutes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed when she heard the voice.


    She quickly took a look at the phone before putting it back to her ear.


    ¡°I have to work overtime tonight.¡±


    She did not want to face Gu Shimo.


    He had previously said that he would cancel the interview.


    Now, she was using it on Bai Shanshan again.


    Those questions revolved around his rtionship with Bai Shanshan.


    However, Bai Shanshan¡¯s answer made everyone believe that they had a deep rtionship.


    From Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, she could tell that he was very angry.


    She wanted to stay up all night.


    ¡°Alright, how many points?¡±


    Unexpectedly.


    Gu Shimo did not force her to cancel her overtime.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned for a second.


    She licked her lips and said,¡± The time is uncertain. We might stay up all night.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s mocking voice rang in her ears.¡± Then stay up all night. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll strangle you to death.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay up all night.¡±


    Ye Qingwan obediently agreed to his request.


    When that person¡¯s anger reached her, she cleverly hung up the phone.


    She worked nervously for a while.


    His phone didn¡¯t ring.


    Gu Shimo did note up to grab her either.


    An hourter, Ye Qingwan felt relieved.


    He had some takeout for dinner.


    He worked overtime until ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Duan walked out of the building together. The phone rang.


    ¡°By the roadside.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was heard.


    She was stunned.


    After saying goodbye to Leng Xiaoduan, he gave up on the idea of taking a taxi home.


    Ye Qingwan walked to the roadside.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s perfectly sculpted side profile was revealed through the half-lowered car window.


    Cold and dignified.


    She opened the door to the front passenger seat and got into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for four hours.¡±


    The man¡¯s low voice clearly drifted into her ears.


    However, it carried a huge weight.


    She held her breath.


    She lowered her head to fasten her seatbelt and suddenly looked up at him.


    His eyes were dark and his breath was cold.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to work overtime, but you didn¡¯t say I shouldn¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    ¡°And I said it might be an all-nighter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯te down now, I¡¯ll go up to look for you at eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    There was no emotion in Gu Shimo¡¯s voice.


    For no reason, it gave people a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She just kept her mouth shut and lowered her head to continue putting on her seatbelt.


    Gu Shimo had smoked a lot of cigarettes just now.


    Although the windows were down, the smell of tobo was still lingering in the car.


    He watched her fasten her seatbelt before starting the car and driving off.


    Ye Qingwan thought about the delivery she received in the afternoon.


    Her gaze fell on his hand that was holding the steering wheel.


    The watch on his wrist was expensive.


    ¡°That night, you searched through my phone to find out what clues Yu Shen found, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes nced at the tip of her tongue from the corner of his eye as he spoke with a dark gaze.


    When Ye Qingwan woke up that day, Gu Shimo had already gone on a business trip.


    He only returned this afternoon.


    Therefore, Ye Qingwan did it with him twice that night, but she still didn¡¯t get what she wanted.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed when she heard him mention it.¡± Would you be willing to tell me?¡±¡±


    ¡°I promised you that I would help you find out the truth about the car ident. Naturally, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡±


    Gu Shimo turned his head to look at her before focusing on the road ahead.


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±


    For the rest of the journey, Gu Shimo did not say a word.


    Ye Qingwan guessed in her heart.


    In the end, he closed his eyes to rest.


    Gu Shimo drove steadily. She had worked for more than ten hours and was really tired.


    When she reached home, she had already fallen asleep in a daze.


    The car stopped in the garage.


    Gu Shimo unbuckled the seatbelts on both of them and leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    Ye Qingwan was woken up by the kiss.


    She opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s magnified features.


    The air was filled with ambiguity. He unbuttbuttoned her shirt and kissed her slowly. Ye Qingwan¡¯s sleepiness was quickly dispelled.


    She raised her hand and grabbed his burning palm. Her voice was so hoarse that she could not believe it.


    ¡°.. Big brother.¡±


    She wanted to call out to Gu Shimo.


    She wanted to get angry.


    However, the moment he raised his hand, he touched Bao Bao.


    He thought of the watch in his bag.


    The angry Gu Mo had turned into a brother who refused and weed her with extreme temptation!


    __

 Chapter 53 - 53 If You Say You Miss Me Ill Accept Your Gift

    ?Chapter 53: If You Say You Miss Me, I¡¯ll ept Your Gift   Chapter 53: If You Say You Miss Me, I¡¯ll ept Your Gift                                        Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes lit up.


    The strength of his palm increased.


    He kissed her lips away.¡± Did you miss me these past two days?¡±


    His voice was hoarse and sexy.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    If she told him the truth, he would definitely be angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a watch.¡±


    She wanted him to stop.


    The temperature in the sealed car continued to rise.


    She felt ufortably hot.


    A sharp glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    Under the dim light, he looked like a seductive vixen.¡± Then, you miss me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    I¡¯ll ept your gift when you say you miss me.¡±


    Gu Shimo was such a shrewd man.


    Why would she give him a gift for no reason?


    Even if she used her toes to think, she knew that there was something in the watch.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    The orchid aura was like an invisible little hand that tickled his heart.


    Gu Shimo felt that even if she were to stab him with a knife at this moment, he would not be able to do it.


    He would also ept it.


    From the moment he brought her home fifteen years ago.


    He had never really rejected any of her requests.


    The only exception was that she was not allowed to get close to the opposite sex.


    ¡°Help me put it onter.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pinched her small mouth open and kissed her fiercely.


    The bodyguards in the vi had already been chased away when he returned.


    Ye Zixi also fell asleep.


    Her bag fell onto the floor mat.


    He picked up his bag and asked her.


    Ye Qingwan was drowsy, so she opened her eyes reluctantly.


    She saw the bag in his hand.


    A trace of rity was stripped from her deep sleepiness.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to refuse.


    But it was really tiring.


    There was no one in the vi.


    But the night was cold.


    Gu Shimo covered Ye Qingwan with his clothes.


    He carried her into the house, upstairs, and into the bathroom.


    In the end, Ye Qingwan did not give the watch to Gu Shimo and fell into a deep sleep.


    Gu Shimo took the watch she had bought and went to the study.


    He smoked a cigarette in the study.


    He stared at his watch for a while.


    Only then did she put her watch into the drawer.


    It didn¡¯t matter what she put in the watch. What was important was that it was a gift from her.


    Five whole years.


    Ever since she disappeared that year, he had not received any gifts from her.


    He remembered the clues that Fu Yushen had told him.


    ¡°Shi Mo, ording to the clues we have found so far, the car ident back then might really have involved Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu.¡±


    He asked Fu Yushen in disbelief,¡± Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    Fu Yushen frowned.¡± Before Ye Bocheng got into the car ident, he was preparing to apply for a patent for a research project rted to chips¡­Not long after his car ident, the Gu Corporation quoted¡­¡±


    ¡°When Lu Yaroumitted suicide and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, she seemed to have found something that made people excited and hallucinate. The doctor withdrew early. Other than him, the medical staff who had participated in the rescue at that time also knew about the incident. It¡¯s just that their mouths have been sealed¡­¡±


    No one knew what happened fifteen years ago.


    He had found the director who had been in office back then and obtained another file from him.


    Then, he found the clues above.


    ¡°Shi Mo, what do you n to do? Do you still want to continue investigating?¡±


    When Fu Yushen asked him, he answered,¡± Investigate!


    He wanted to know the truth.


    He was not on a business trip these two days.


    Instead, he went to the mountain where his father taught.


    Gu Shimo could not sleep.


    After leaving the study, she went to Ye Bocheng¡¯s former study.


    When he walked into the study room, an old smell assaulted his senses.


    He turned on the lights and closed the door.


    He walked to the bookshelf and picked up a photo album instead of a book.


    It was a photo of Ye Bocheng, Lu Yarou, and Ye Qingwan, a family of three.


    Xiaoquan Gu said that the chip of the Gu Corporation was developed by theirpany¡¯s chief engineer.


    That person had died thirteen years ago.


    Xiaoquan Gu firmly denied that Ye Bocheng¡¯s death had nothing to do with him.


    He would never harm his friends for fame and fortune.


    It was even more impossible for him to harm the best friend of the woman he loved.


    Back then, if it had not been for Lu Yarou, Gu Xiaoquan would not have known about Gu Shimo¡¯s existence.


    ..


    Saturday.


    Ye Qingwan opened her eyes. Gu Shimo was still asleep beside her.


    She was in his arms.


    The clear and mature masculine scent enveloped her like a big.


    She pulled his fingers away one by one, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. He only called outzily,¡± Wanwan.¡±¡±


    He hugged her tightly again.


    He continued to sleep.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the big hand holding her and shouted,


    There was no reaction.


    She shouted again,¡± Gu Shimo.¡±


    There was still no reaction.


    He hugged her tightly.


    She couldn¡¯t even pry his fingers away now.


    She had no choice but to kiss him.


    As expected, this move was the most effective.


    Gu Shimo held her down and barged in from behind.


    Ye Qingwan seriously suspected that he was pretending to be asleep.


    However, there was no evidence.


    After the event.


    The cleaning work was still Gu Shimo¡¯s.


    The two of them put on their clothes and washed up.


    Ye Zixi was knocking on the door from outside, calling her over and over again with his tender voice,¡± Mom, wake up. Mom, are we going to Uncle Lu¡¯s house today?¡±¡±


    When Gu Shimo heard Ye Qingwan¡¯s words, his handsome face darkened.


    He turned around to open the door.


    Ye Qingwan grabbed his hand.


    She picked up the watch that she had seen on the bedside table and put it on him.


    Gu Shimo did not say anything.


    He looked at her indifferently.


    Ye Qingwan ced the watch on Gu Shimo¡¯s hand and looked up at him.


    Their gazes met.


    She licked her lips, stood on her toes, and whispered into his ear,¡± Go to the bathroom first. Don¡¯t let Zixi know.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo pointed at his lips.


    Ye Qingwan kissed him knowingly.


    Then, he pressed her down and kissed her deeply.


    Only then did he walk to the bathroom.


    Ye Qingwan touched her numb lips.


    When she opened the door, Ye Zixi had already gone downstairs.


    When Ye Qingwan went downstairs, Gu Ziyang and Ye Zixi were in the living room.


    ¡°Wanwan, Zixi said you weren¡¯t up yet and you came down already.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s gazended on the kiss mark on Ye Qingwan¡¯s neck.


    His expression froze for a moment.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hair covered half of the hickey, and only half of it was exposed.


    ¡°Yes, I worked overtimest night. I slept a littlete today.¡±¡±


    she answered, walking toward them.


    Gu Ziyang smiled and changed the topic.¡± Is my brother back from his business trip?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Gu Ziyang continued,¡± I was overseas for a few years, but he actually expanded hispany¡¯s business to the mountains. If one of my ssmates didn¡¯t say that he met him, I would have thought that he was overseas on a business trip.¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54 If You Want Revenge Dont Have Too Much to Do With Gu

    ?Chapter 54: If You Want Revenge, Don¡¯t Have Too Much to Do With Gu Shimo   Chapter 54: If You Want Revenge, Don¡¯t Have Too Much to Do With Gu Shimo                                       ¡°In the mountains?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s watery eyes shed with surprise.


    She looked at Gu Ziyang in surprise.


    He smiled and nodded.¡± Yes, when I called my brother yesterday, he was at the station. I even heard the announcement at the station.¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked which city he was from.


    Gu Ziyang said that it was a city where his father taught.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank.


    Gu Shimo went to look for Gu Xiaoquan.


    Fu Yushen found clues about the car ident back then.


    It can¡¯t be that coincidental.


    She clenched her hands tightly.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Shimo came downstairs.


    Ye Qingwan looked at his tall figure from a few meters away.


    She thought about how he would do one thing in front of her and another behind her back.


    She could not help but sneer in her heart.


    On the breakfast table.


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Shimo in front of Gu Ziyang,¡± Brother, you haven¡¯t told me about the clue you mentioned. What clues did Fu Yushen find?¡±


    ¡°What clues?¡±


    Gu Ziyang interrupted curiously.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed.


    She said lightly,¡± Aren¡¯t you going to the Lu family? Isn¡¯t Lu Mingyu helping you investigate?¡±


    More than half of the air was sucked away.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo were separated by a table.


    Their gazes met.


    ¡°It turns out that there¡¯s not a single word of truth in my brother¡¯s mouth. That¡¯s true. You even said that you were going on a business trip to see Uncle Gu. I shouldn¡¯t have believed you at all.¡±


    After a while.


    Ye Qingwan looked away and said sarcastically.


    He turned to look at the living room.


    Ye Zixi, who had gone to the living room after eating, was fiddling with his pentagonal Rubik¡¯s cube.


    She stood up and said,¡± Brother Ziyang, take your time to eat.¡± Zixi and I are going out. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change.¡±


    She did not care about Gu Shimo.


    She left after saying that.


    Gu Shimo watched Ye Qingwan leave the dining room and go upstairs with a cold expression.


    Two minutester.


    He asked Gu Ziyang, who was sitting at the dining table,¡± Ziyang, did you tell Wanwan that I went to look for Dad?¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you mean that you¡¯re not on a business trip?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was a little confused.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face darkened again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Wanwan in the future, especially about me and our parents.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan has suffered a lot these past few years, so she¡¯s very sensitive now.¡±


    Gu Shimo randomly made up an excuse.


    Before the truth was revealed.


    He really didn¡¯t want her to know too much.


    The current clues would only mislead her into thinking that it was the person who killed her parents.


    It was his parents.


    Compared to those clues, Gu Shimo believed Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s words more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    He returned to his room.


    Ye Qingwan sent a message to Leng Xiao.


    [Brother Leng Xiao, I think I found some clues. But I don¡¯t know what it is.]


    [I know.]


    Leng Xiao replied very quickly.


    Ye Qingwan stared at the message and quickly typed it out.]


    [Remember what I told youst time? When Auntie Lu was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, they found out that there were hallucinogenic drugs that caused her to hallucinate? A few days ago, someone went to look for Old Doctor Cheng, who saved Auntie Lu back then.]


    Fu Yushen¡¯s men got the answer from Old Doctor Cheng.


    But they didn¡¯t know.


    Leng Xiao had once saved Old Doctor Cheng¡¯s life.


    The two of them were old friends.


    That was why Leng Xiao was so sure that Ye Qingwan¡¯s mother did not simply die for love.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan called Leng Xiao and asked.


    Leng Xiao realized that he had let it slip, but he was not in a hurry.¡± You haven¡¯t had the time to spare these few days since you came back.¡±


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, do you have any other clues?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for the time being. If there is, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    He paused.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded again.


    She said earnestly,¡± Wanwan. Even if Gu Xiaoquan and Zhao Qin weren¡¯t the masterminds of the car ident back then, they were still participants and the beneficiary. If you really want revenge, don¡¯t get too involved with Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Her father¡¯s research resultster became the results of the Gu Corporation.


    Thinking of her parents, Ye Qingwan clenched her fists.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡± I don¡¯t want you to lose your heart after getting your revenge one day. I don¡¯t want you to be unable to find happiness again.¡±


    His worry was not groundless.


    Gu Shimo had raised Ye Qingwan for ten years.


    He was special to Ye Qingwan.


    He was different from Leng Xiao, who was as close to her as a brother, and also different from Lu Mingyu, who had moved her heart.


    He was once her only family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Linpei parked her car outside the vi.


    And Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi are in the same car.


    Gu Feng drove.


    Fu Linpei found a topic to talk about and chatted with Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Zixi looked out of the window excitedly.


    When the car arrived at the Lu residence, Lu Mingyu was already waiting outside the vi.


    When he saw Fu Linpei get out of the car, his eyes changed.


    Fu Linpei went forward and held his arm.¡± Mingyu, why are you waiting for us outside on such a hot day?¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re at home.¡±


    Lu Mingyu frowned and avoided Fu Linpei.


    She wasn¡¯t embarrassed and smiled at Ye Qingwan.¡± Qingwan, let¡¯s go in and find Auntie Lu.¡± Mingyu, bring Zixi and follow behind.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lu Mingyu still had a smile on his face.


    In front of Ye Qingwan, he didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Fu Linpei and didn¡¯t want to embarrass her.


    After all, she hade with Ye Qingwan.


    Fu Linpei led Ye Qingwan into the vi.


    Lu Mingyu squatted down and greeted Ye Zixi.¡± Hello, Zixi.¡±¡±


    He reached out his hand.


    Ye Zixi smiled and reached out to shake his hand.


    After shaking hands.


    He looked at Lu Mingyu with his chin in his hand.¡± Uncle Lu, you¡¯re actually very handsome.¡±


    Lu Mingyuughed out loud.¡± Haha, thank you for yourpliment, Zixi. You¡¯re very handsome too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m so handsome that those aunties and grandmothers ¡®eyes lit up when they saw me. Uncle Lu, are you still chasing after my mother? Just now, Auntie Fu said that she would marry you in the future. Do you really have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±


    Lu Mingyu exined with a smile.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s furrowed brows rxed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard that people need topare themselves to know the pros and cons. I¡¯ve decided to find a few more men to pursue my mother. That way, she¡¯ll know that Uncle Lu is the best.¡±


    In order to find a good stepfather.


    Zixi was very hardworking.


    Every day after he finished studying, he would torture himself on how to find a good father.


    ¡°Zixi, your mother is not a child. She will find her own happiness. You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know where Ye Zixi was going to find a man to pursue Wanwan.


    But based on experience.


    Ye Zixi must have met someone close to him.


    The person who had received his approval.


    He thought of Gu Ziyang, who had just returned to the country.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Zixi blinked her big, innocent eyes.


    Lu Mingyu nodded and said gently,¡± Really. Your mother is an outstanding woman. She will definitely find a man as outstanding as her to be your father.¡±


    ¡°But I think Uncle Lu is so outstanding. My mom doesn¡¯t actually want a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Mingyu looked at him in confusion.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s tender voice carried a hint of guilt.¡± I once heard her reject someone, saying that she didn¡¯t want to find a stepfather to abuse me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the second day of PK, he continued to ask for support.

 Chapter 55 - 55 If You Want To Bet On My Mouth You Can Use Other

    ?Chapter 55: If You Want To Bet On My Mouth, You Can Use Other Ways   Chapter 55: If You Want To Bet On My Mouth, You Can Use Other Ways                                        Mama Lu pulled Ye Qingwan and Fu Peiyu to sit on the sofa and chat.


    ¡°Qingwan, Mingyu said you would bring Xixi along. Didn¡¯t you bring him?¡±


    Auntie, Zixi is behind you.¡±


    After a few words, Lu Mingyu and Ye Zixi¡¯s voices could be heard from the entrance.


    Upon hearing her soft and adorable voice, Mama Lu immediately went up to her excitedly.


    She saw Lu Mingyu holding a cute and pretty little boy¡¯s hand as he walked in.


    Her eyes lit up as she squatted down and called out to Ye Zixi, who was beside Lu Mingyu,¡± Zixi,e over to Grandma Lu.¡±¡±


    Ye Zixi was stunned.


    He nced at Mama Lu and then at Ye Qingwan.


    Then, she threw Lu Mingyu¡¯s hand away and walked to Mother Lu.


    Mother Lu didn¡¯t hold him in her arms, afraid that she would scare him.


    Instead, she reached out and shook his hand.


    ¡± Hello, Zixi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Lu.¡±


    Zixi¡¯s smile was beautiful and her voice was pleasant.


    It was simply based on Mother Lu¡¯s aesthetic and cuteness.


    Especially since he was polite.


    Mother Lu instructed Lu Mingyu,¡± Mingyu, go talk to Qing Wan and Ah Lin. I¡¯ll go y with Dai Xi.¡±¡±


    So she tricked Zixi into ying in the courtyard outside.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward.


    Ye Qingwan stood up when she saw Lu Zixi and Lu Zixi leave.


    She said to Lu Mingyu and Fu Linpei,¡± I¡¯m going outside to see Zixi.¡±¡±He left.


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t even finish his words to stop her.


    Fu Linpei had already said,¡± Yes, Qingwan, you go ahead. It¡¯s Zixi¡¯s first time at the Lu family, so he might be shy.¡±


    After she left.


    Only Fu Linpei and Lu Mingyu were left in the living room.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.


    Fu Linpei knew that he was angry about the photo. She smiled and said,¡± Mingyu, I didn¡¯t expect your photo to cause such a huge reaction. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Lu Mingyu nced at her indifferently.


    ¡°Sit down by yourself. I¡¯ll go to the study to handle some business.¡±


    After saying that, he was about to go upstairs.


    Fu Linpei ran over and tried to pull him back.


    After being avoided by Lu Mingyu, his originally unpleasant expression darkened.


    Her dark eyes looked at Fu Linpei coldly.¡± Why did youe with Qingwan?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t let me in if I came over alone.¡±


    Fu Linpei lowered her head and answered honestly.


    Lu Mingyu ignored her and went upstairs.


    Fu Linpei did not dare to pull him back.


    She only stood at the staircase and watched his back as he went upstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Lu family had a small yground.


    Ye Zixi was ying inside.


    Mrs. Lu and Ye Qingwan sat on the sofa and chatted.


    They only returned to the living room when Lu Mingyu came to call them for dinner.


    As soon as she sat down at the dining table, she heard Father Lu¡¯s voice from the entrance.


    There was alsoughter.


    ¡°Shi Mo, we should be able to make it in time for lunch.¡±


    Ye Jian saw Shi Mo¡¯s name.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Instinctively, he turned his head to look.


    She saw Mr. Lu and Gu Shimo walking over together.


    Lu Mingyu was also stunned when he saw Gu Timo.


    Mother Lu stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    Mr. Lu introduced Gu Shimo, saying that he had finally managed to invite him over.


    ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t youe with me and Mom?¡±


    Zixi blinked her big eyes at Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimoughed softly. Instead of answering, he asked,¡± Do you miss Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    Zixi¡¯s little mouth was very sweet.


    The kind that could coax people to death.


    He was afraid that his uncle would find out that he had taught Uncle Lu to chase after his mother. He had to do his best to hide it.


    ¡°Then, Uncle will sit beside you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sit between me and Mom.¡±


    As Ye Zixi spoke, she nced at Lu Mingyu again.


    The other party had a smile on his face and a calm expression.


    Ye Zixi secretly gave him a thumbs up. Uncle Lu was so calm.


    However, her uncle was here.


    Uncle Lu didn¡¯t have the chance to spend time with his mother anymore.


    Although Ye Zixi addressed Gu Shimo as uncle, everyone present was not blind or stupid.


    Everyone knew that they were father and son.


    Gu Shimo did not avoid arousing suspicion.


    He reached out to brush away Ye Qingwan¡¯s hair that had fallen on her cheeks.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect him to be so unreasonable in someone else¡¯s house.


    Her expression changed slightly as she turned to re at him.


    However, she met his smiling eyes.¡± Tie your hair up, or it won¡¯t be easy to eat.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he even conjured a hair clip.


    His long fingers hooked up her hair that was draped over her shoulders, and he used a hair clip to lock it.


    Although this movement was not very skilled, it was very natural.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face heated up as she was stared at by several pairs of eyes.


    Even her earlobes were flushed.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on the faint hickey on her neck.


    He lowered his voice and said to her,¡± Apany Zixi to the shooting range in the afternoon. His performancest week was especially good.¡± You didn¡¯t see itst week, but you can take a look this afternoon.¡±


    In front of everyone.


    He was certain that Ye Qingwan wouldn¡¯t turn against him.


    After saying that, heughed softly.


    Ye Qingwan met his gentle smile and responded unnaturally,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Don¡¯t let Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu wait.¡±


    During the meal.


    Gu Shimo chatted with Father Lu.


    She took care of Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi.


    It had to be said.


    He knew Ye Qingwan very well.


    He knew what she ate and what she didn¡¯t eat.


    When Mama Lu invited Ye Qingwan to eat steamed fish¡­


    Gu Shimo smiled and replied,¡± Auntie Lu, Wanwan doesn¡¯t like to eat onions. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. I¡¯ll take care of her and Zixi.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Mrs. Lu felt a little guilty.¡± If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have put onions in the kitchen.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wanwan¡¯s just picky.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to seal Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth.


    Her hands were faster than her brain as she picked up a piece of bone and put it in his bowl.


    ¡°Brother, eat more.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at the bones that she had ced in the bowl.


    As if she had thought of something, she said with a distant look in her eyes,¡± I still remember that there was once when you stuffed a bone into my mouth because you didn¡¯t want me to speak.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    Memories were brought back by him.


    That was when she was in her second year of high school.


    She couldn¡¯t remember the exact reason.


    In short, it was because he was too strict with her.


    She was not satisfied, so she stuffed a piece of bone into his mouth.


    She told him not to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±


    he asked lightly.


    Ye Qingwan blinked.


    She said lightly,¡± I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Gu Shimoughed again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their rtionship was really ambiguous and warm.


    ¡°At that time, I was quite strict with you. I didn¡¯t want you to casually interact with the opposite sex, so you were very angry. He used a bone to block my mouth and told me not to speak. I even said something to you back then.¡±


    Towards the end.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze darkened.


    Ye Qingwan was being stared at by him.


    His heartbeat slowed down.


    A distant voice traveled through the air and entered her ears.


    ¡°Next time, if you want to bet on my mouth, you can use other methods.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the meal, Gu Shimo talked to Father Lu for a while.


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Lu and left the Lu family home with Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi.


    He immediately rushed to the shooting range.


    In the Lu family¡¯s living room.


    Father Lu said to Mother Lu beside him,¡± Find a time to tell Mingyu.¡± He didn¡¯t need to think about Ye Qingwan anymore.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was full of regret.¡± Although Qingwan had a child out of marriage, I really like her. I think she¡¯s especially good.¡±


    After a pause, she asked curiously,¡± Why did Gu Shimoe to our house with you?¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 56 56 or you…

    ?Chapter 56: Chapter 56, chapter 56, or you¡­   Chapter 56: Chapter 56, chapter 56, or you¡­                                       ¡± Of course, it¡¯s because of Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi,¡± Papa Lu said calmly. He asked me about some old things about the car ident back then¡­¡±


    The consultation was not the main point.


    The main point was the message that Gu Shimo had conveyed.


    Ye Zixi was his son, and Ye Qingwan was his woman.


    Father Lu invited him to his house.


    It could also be considered as letting his son give up.


    They all had their own goals.


    Mrs. Lu sighed.¡± Aren¡¯t Gu Shimo and Bai Shanshan getting married soon? Bai Shanshan¡¯s interview two days ago was all about her rtionship with Gu Shimo. He wouldn¡¯t want Qing Wan to be a mistress, would he?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo won¡¯t marry Bai Shanshan. He said it himself.¡±¡±


    ¡°If I had met Qing Wan five years ago, I would have gone to the Gu family to propose marriage.¡±


    Mother Lu felt extremely regretful.


    Father Lu found it funny.¡± I¡¯m afraid that if you had gone to propose marriage five years ago, Gu Shimo would have rejected you mercilessly.¡±


    ¡°When Old Ye died, Ye Qingwan was only eight years old. Gu Shimo was only a 14-year-old youth at that time. In that case, he could bring Ye Qingwan back to the Gu family despite Zhao Qin¡¯s objection.¡±


    He restrained his expression and said,¡± I remember that Gu Shimo was the one who took care of Old Ye and his wife¡¯s funeral. He said that in order to bring Ye Qingwan home, he had no choice but to agree to his mother¡¯s request and marry the Bai family.¡±


    ¡°You mean, Zhao Qin forced him?¡±


    Mother Lu widened her eyes in surprise.


    Although they were all in the same circle.


    However, no one knew that the marriage between the Gu family and the Bai family was forced by that woman, Zhao Qin.


    Father Lu nodded.¡± Yes. I don¡¯t know why, but Zhao Qin likes Bai Shanshan very much. Although I¡¯ve only met Bai Shanshan and Ye Qingwan once, Bai Shanshan isn¡¯t as good as Ye Qingwan.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo wouldn¡¯t rush to break off the engagement on the day of the wedding, would he?¡±


    Mama Lu¡¯s imagination suddenly ran wild.


    Papa Lu smiled meaningfully.


    She patted Mama Lu¡¯s head lovingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses and don¡¯t spread rumors. Ever since Gu Shimo took over the Gu family, the Gu family has reached unprecedented heights. It was obvious that Gu Shimo was extraordinary. She hoped that Mingyu would take back his heart and not make an enemy out of Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the shooting range.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Zixi, who was practicing with Gu Feng.


    He said to Ye Qingwan, who was pinned down beside him,¡± I¡¯m listening to Zixi. You¡¯ve already enrolled him in kindergarten.¡± However, the conditions of that kindergarten were not as good as those of the aristocratic kindergarten. I want to switch him to the noble side. Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him and answered.


    It concerns Zixi¡¯s education.


    Naturally, he would choose the best one if the conditions permitted it.


    Previously, she had applied to that kindergarten because she lived there.


    She was worried about handing it over to someone else.


    It was too far away and he would not be able to handle it.


    Now, Gu Feng was protecting Zixi, including the problem of his transportation.


    Naturally, she would not object to Gu Shimo choosing a better school for Zixi.


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc.


    It was rare for Ye Qingwan to agree with his point of view so smoothly, so his mood improved.


    Turning around, he picked up the juice on the small table and brought it to her lips.¡± Drink some.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan reached out to take it.


    After being stopped by Gu Shimo, he looked at her deeply.¡± Just drink it like this.¡±¡±


    The air was instantly filled with ambiguity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingwan lowered her eyes, her voice stiff.


    ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s question was ambiguous.


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.


    Meeting his deep eyes, she was furious.¡± No need.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then drink it. The weather is hot. How can you not drink water? If you don¡¯t want to drink it yourself, I don¡¯t mind feeding you. Anyway, Zixi told me before that I¡¯m not rted to you by blood, so I can pursue you.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    Ye Qingwan widened her eyes in shock.


    Gu Shimo stared at her delicate eyebrows and smiled.¡± A few days ago. You can choose to drink it yourself, or I can feed you¡­The kind that uses your mouth.¡±


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said thest four words.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his threat.


    She snatched the juice away angrily and turned her face to the side to drink.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time.


    In a membership cafe in Southern City.


    Bai Shanshan went straight to the point and asked Zhao Qin,¡±Auntie, I don¡¯t want to wait until the wedding day.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡±


    Zhao Qin pretended to be puzzled.


    Bai Shanshan pursed her lips and said aggrievedly,¡±Shi Mo is now with Ye Qingwan without any worries, but he refuses to touch me.¡± Even if we get married, he definitely won¡¯t touch me. I want to get some medicine from auntie. I want to sleep with him and get pregnant with his child first.¡±


    Although in the five years before this.


    Gu Shimo had never touched her before.


    But in those years, Ye Qingwan had not.


    Gu Shimo did not get close to other women either.


    Bai Shanshan waited patiently.


    Ever since Ye Qingwan returned, Gu Shimo had changed. He had turned from an abstinent man into a wild beast.


    She recalled the sound of Gu Shimo asking for Ye Qingwan in the corridor outside his room that day.


    He wanted to tear Ye Qingwan into pieces.


    It was her turn to lie under Gu Shimo and enjoy herself.


    ¡°How do you want to use it?¡± Zhao Qin wasn¡¯t too assured.


    ¡°We still need Auntie¡¯s cooperation. It¡¯s the weekend now, and Shi Mo doesn¡¯t have to go to work. Auntie asked him to go home for dinner¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Ziyang to call him tonight. Tell him toe home for dinner tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, auntie. When I¡¯m pregnant with Shi Mo¡¯s son, Ye Qingwan¡¯s illegitimate son won¡¯t be so strange anymore.¡±


    Bai Shanshan immediately smiled.


    Zhao Qin sneered in her heart, but her face was filled with gentleness and elegance.¡± Of course, an illegitimate child can¡¯t bepared with your child.¡±


    It was all the same.


    It was a bastard.


    She thought to herself that if Bai Shanshan was really pregnant with Gu Shimo¡¯s son, she would not let her give birth to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night.


    Gu Shimo received a call from Gu Ziyang.


    She asked him to go home for dinner on Sunday.


    Bring Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi along.


    He nced at the second floor and agreed calmly,¡± Okay, I¡¯ll bring Wanwan and Zixi back tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was in the room upstairs.


    In order not to miss any important points.


    She would listen to the surveince cameras and watch the recordings every day.


    In the past two days, Gu Shimo¡¯s name had been added.


    Ye Qingwan was also very busy.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was inconvenient to find an assistant for this kind of thing, she would have found an assistant to filter it.


    She was already used to hearing Bai Shanshan and Zhao Qin scold her.


    However,ter on, she heard Zhao Qin and Bai Shanshan discussing not only drugging Gu Shimo but also making them sleep together.


    He even wanted to drug her and find a strange man¡­


    Her expression changed.


    Those two vicious women.


    He really wanted to harm her every second.


    His phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Leng Xiao calling, she stopped the device.


    He answered the call.¡± Wanwan, why did you call me this afternoon? I was apanying Yu Xin on oxygen, so I didn¡¯t hear you on silent mode.¡±¡±


    ¡°I want to see Old Doctor Cheng. Are you familiar with him?¡±


    Ye Qingwan said.


    On the other end of the phone, Leng Xiao hesitated for a few seconds before agreeing.¡± Alright, when do you want to meet?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to wait.¡±


    Even though Leng Xiao had told her everything he knew.


    Ye Qingwan still wanted to see Doctor Cheng herself.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Then, Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Wanwan, open the door.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan made an appointment with Leng Xiao and went to open the door after ending the call.

 Chapter 57 - 57 Pushing Her Against the Door

    ?Chapter 57: Pushing Her Against the Door   Chapter 57: Pushing Her Against the Door                                       Ye Qingwan opened the door. Gu Shimo asked,¡± Who did you call just now?¡±


    She frowned and said coldly,¡± Brother Leng Xiao.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need from him?¡±


    Gu Shimo reached out to shake her hand. He was not angry that Ye Qingwan had avoided him.


    Instead, he stepped into the room and pushed her back two steps to close the door.


    He pushed her against the door and asked in a low voice,¡± Are you afraid that Zi Xi will see you?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan was speechless.


    Gu Shimo did not forget the question he had just asked.¡± Leng Xiao is a man with a wife. Don¡¯t keep looking for him. Yu Xin will get jealous. I heard that she almost ran into a car and was killedst week.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Ye Qingwan stared at him in disbelief.


    Gu Shimo sneered.¡± You can ask Leng Xiao if I¡¯m spouting nonsense. Just because Leng Xiao is close to you, she wants to die with her unborn child. Fortunately, Leng Xiao pulled her back. Oh right, the car she hit was a Land Rover. The driver is a senior executive of mypany.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes changed.


    She did not dare to not believe Gu Shimo¡¯s words at all.


    Last week, wasn¡¯t it the week she apanied Yu Xin shopping?


    Could it be that Leng Xiao quarreled with Yu Xin?


    ¡°I heard that she was the one who begged for Leng Xiao and Yu Xin to get married, but Leng Xiao doesn¡¯t like her. Do you know why?¡±


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes and asked Ye Qingwan.


    His warm fingers caressed her cheek and stopped at the corner of her lips.


    It caused her skin to feel a string of flirtatiousness and numbness.


    Ye Qingwan looked into his deep eyes and thought of that night five years ago.


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Gu Shimo noticed the subtle changes in her expression.


    His gaze deepened.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said coldly,¡± Five years ago, Brother Leng Xiao was seriously injured trying to save me. I was¡­ He was also bleeding. Yu Xin used marrying him as a condition to protect Zixi for me.¡±


    Leng Xiao had agreed to Yu Xin for her.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo guessed that it had something to do with her.


    However, hearing her say this with his own ears, his heart still tightened.


    His voice became a little hoarse. Seeing that she was upset, he lowered his head and was about to kiss her.


    Ye Qingwan covered his lips with her hand and looked at him coldly.


    She said softly,¡± Brother, can you promise me one condition?¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°If one day Leng Xiao offends you. Don¡¯t kill him. He saved my and Zixi¡¯s lives.¡±


    If one day, the truth of what happened back then surfaced.


    The Gu family was really her enemy. Ye Qingwan hoped that Gu Shimo would not get rid of Leng Xiao.


    As for herself, as long as she could take revenge, she would not care about her own life.


    Zixi was his own child. He would definitely raise her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo was unexpectedly easy to talk to.


    He actually agreed to her request.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in big brother?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned slightly.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± I do.¡±


    He had always disliked Leng Xiao.


    She did not expect him to agree so easily.


    He stared into her watery eyes.


    His long fingers pinched her small mouth open, bent over, and kissed her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s body stiffened.


    But he did not move.


    It could be considered a form of thanks.


    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he ordered,¡± Kiss me.¡±


    She was stunned for a second


    She began to respond to him.


    It was as if she could easily seduce him to the point where his rationality copsed.


    Her response instantly made him go from gentle to wild, from loving to intense.


    He didn¡¯t even want to go into the house.


    Just like that, he pressed her against the door.


    He would skin her.


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that Ye Zixi would suddenlye up.


    She bit her lips tightly and did not dare to make a sound.


    She only looked at the man who was as fierce as a wild beast in front of her in shock.


    He was sweating profusely.


    His deep, burning eyes seemed to be able to capture one¡¯s soul, causing her to be unable to stop herself from sinking.

 Chapter 58 - 58 Are You Hiding On Mommys Bed

    ?Chapter 58: Are You Hiding On Mommy¡¯s Bed?   Chapter 58: Are You Hiding On Mommy¡¯s Bed?                                        Downstairs, Ye Zixi waited for a long time.


    Before Gu Shimo could call Ye Qingwan down for dinner.


    He grumbled unhappily,¡± Every time Uncle calls my mother for dinner, she¡¯ll either note down for an hour or disappear without a trace. He¡¯s too unreliable.¡±


    In the kitchen.


    Gu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Ye Zixi¡¯s words.


    Before he could say anything.


    She heard Ye Zixi say cutely,¡± How can I let him chase my mother when he¡¯s like this?¡± Seriously, I can¡¯t help a useless person up the wall. I¡¯ll go call him myself.¡±


    ¡°Zixi.¡±


    Gu Feng quickly turned around and called out to him.


    ¡°Uncle Gu Feng, you can serve the dishes yourself. I¡¯ll go upstairs and call my mother for dinner.¡±


    With that, he ran to the stairs with his short legs.


    She ran upstairs.


    As soon as she went up to the second floor, she shouted at the top of her lungs,¡± Mom, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    In the room.


    When Ye Qingwan heard Ye Zixi¡¯s voice, she lowered her voice to let Gu Shimo finish.


    However, she did not have the final say.


    At a time like this, how could Gu Shimo end it just like that?


    ¡°Go inside?¡±


    Ye Qingwan knew where he was pointing.


    ¡°Tell big brother, are you going?¡±


    He deliberately bit her until she trembled.


    The word ¡°Go¡± spilled out of her red lips.


    The next second, she was carried by the man.


    Afraid of falling, she hugged him tightly.


    Outside.


    Ye Zixi was already at the door.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Shimo carried her into the bathroom.


    Continue in front of the mirror, in front of the mirror


    The bathroom door wasn¡¯t closed.


    When he asked her to kiss him.


    Ye Qingwan had no choice.


    She took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Ye Zixi knocked on the door for a long time.


    He couldn¡¯t open the door.


    He muttered as he ran to the training room on the third floor to look for her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo helped her put on her clothes.


    Ye Qingwan said calmly,¡± I¡¯m going to visit a friend¡¯s grandmother tomorrow. Do you have time to apany Zixi?¡±¡±


    In the mirror.


    The man stopped buttoning his shirt and looked at her.¡± What friend?¡±


    ¡°I met him overseas.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said.


    ¡°No problem, Gu Feng will go with you. I¡¯ll take Dai Xi for a day.¡±


    His fingers slid across the hickey on her corbone.


    Seeing her body tremble, he smiled.¡± Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    ¡°Just bring Zixi along. If you want to go back to the Gu residence, just let Zixi stay at home. You don¡¯t have to bring him along.¡±


    She was worried that Zhao Qin and Bai Shanshan woulde into contact with Zixi.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back for dinner tonight. You¡¯re noting back tonight?¡±


    Gu Shimo turned her around and caressed her small earlobe with his long fingers.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t stand his teasing.


    She stepped back.¡± I¡¯ll wear it myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Gu Shimo stopped teasing her.


    He helped her put on her dress and zipped it up.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at her delicate eyebrows. Looking at the red flush on her small face, he thought of the beautiful scene just now.


    He didn¡¯t want her to go downstairs for dinner.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    His fingers caressed her lips, his voice seductive.


    Ye Qingwan felt unsafe listening to his voice.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to take his hand away.


    Gu Shimo allowed her to grab his finger.


    She said,¡± Brother Leng Xiao knows my friend too. He¡¯ll be going with me, so I don¡¯t need Gu Feng to send me.¡±¡±


    Seeing his expression change.


    She added,¡± Brother, other than you and Gu Feng, I don¡¯t want Zixi toe into contact with anyone else.¡± Do you understand what I mean? Not even your parents.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo was silent for a few seconds before agreeing to Ye Qingwan¡¯s request.


    When the two of them went downstairs, Ye Zixi was so hungry that her stomach was t.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan, he didn¡¯t even get down from his chair.¡± Mom, I¡¯m so hungry. If you didn¡¯t show up, I would have starved to death.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan was full of apology. She walked over and patted Zixi¡¯s head.


    He sat down and took a sip of water.


    Ye Zixi held her chin with one hand.


    She stared at Gu Ximo in confusion.¡± Uncle, why is it that every time you go upstairs to call for my mother, she disappears?¡± I couldn¡¯t find you even when I went upstairs. Are you hiding in my mother¡¯s room or on the bed¡­¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 Can You Stay On The Phone

    ?Chapter 59: Can You Stay On The Phone?   Chapter 59: Can You Stay On The Phone?                                       ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan choked on the water and coughed.


    Gu Shimo, who was beside her, reached out to pat her back to calm her down.


    He exined to Ye Zixi,¡± Uncle remembered that he had work to do and went to the study to handle it. Zixi, you can¡¯t say things like hiding in bed, understand?¡±


    ¡°What does that matter? I like to hide in bed too.¡±


    Ye Zixi was a very innocent child.


    He didn¡¯t know what he meant, but these adults had misunderstood him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sunday morning, 8 AM.


    Ye Qingwan received a call from Leng Xiao, who told her to wait for her at the intersection.


    As soon as she walked out of the vi, her phone rang.


    When she saw Yu Xin on the screen, Ye Qingwan thought of what Gu Shimo had saidst night, and her gaze changed.


    He hesitated.


    He pressed the answer button.¡± Hello, Yu Xin.¡±


    ¡°Qingwan, I heard from Xiao that he¡¯s going to the countryside with you to see Dr. Cheng today. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you hold on for a while? I won¡¯t disturb you because I want to know how Xiao is doing so that I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan stopped in her tracks.


    Her slender figure cast a slender shadow under the morning sun.


    She pursed her lips and tried her best to speak calmly.¡± Yu Xin, my phone doesn¡¯t have much battery. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep hanging up. I¡¯ll tell Leng Xiao to call youter.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Yu Xin¡¯s voice suddenly became colder.


    There was even a hint of mockery in her voice.¡± Qing Wan, you know me. I¡¯m worried about Xiao being with you. I hope that you can tell him that you are with Gu Shimo or that you already have a man. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll take things too hard one day and lose my life.¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    But she had to say it.


    Yu Xin was in a special situation now.


    Perhaps she was taking advantage of this special situation to do her best.


    She knew that everyone would give in to her.


    Or maybe the pregnant woman¡¯s emotions were magnified, which was why she was so extreme.


    But no matter what kind of situation Ye Qingwan did not dare to provoke her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After a moment of silence, she agreed to Yu Xin¡¯s unreasonable request.


    Ye Qingwan went to the front of the car, and Leng Xiao leaned over to open the door for her.


    She smiled and closed the car door for him, then opened the door to the back seat and got in.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m your chauffeur?¡±


    Leng Xiao didn¡¯t force her and justughed.


    Ye Qingwan also smiled.¡± I don¡¯t dare to treat you as a chauffeur, but you¡¯re a married person. Other than Yu Xin, it¡¯s not easy for other women to sit in the passenger seat. You have to be careful in the future. Every woman cares about this.¡±


    Leng Xiao stared at her.¡± One gets in the car, one gives me lessons?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehe, just treat it as a lesson. Anyway, if I get married in the future, I definitely won¡¯t let my husband sit in the passenger seat of any female creature.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s gaze paused for a moment.


    When she spoke again, her voice was mixed with a hint of gloominess.¡± You¡¯re together with Gu Shimo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with him.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about Bai Shanshan? Does she know?¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t hide it from her.¡±


    She wanted Bai Shanshan to know.


    It made Bai Shanshan go crazy with jealousy.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡­do you like Gu Shimo?¡±


    Leng Xiao frowned.


    There was an indescribable gloominess in his voice.


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.¡± Maybe. After all, he was the best person to me in those ten years. I might have already fallen in love with him, but I just didn¡¯t know it.¡±


    She did not care about Leng Xiao¡¯s dark face.


    Her voice rang softly in the car.¡± I think it¡¯s good to be with him. At least, before the truth is revealed, I want to follow my heart for once.¡±


    ¡°If you like him, you don¡¯t have to care about the truth back then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s two different things. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiao. I won¡¯t give up on revenge just because I like him.¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60 Do You Want Me to Talk to Gu Shimo

    ?Chapter 60: Do You Want Me to Talk to Gu Shimo?   Chapter 60: Do You Want Me to Talk to Gu Shimo?                                       ¡°Alright, if you give up on revenge, you still have me.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s words were getting too close.


    The carriage fell silent.


    Seeing that he was only focused on driving and did not speak anymore.


    Ye Qingwan hung up.


    He sent a message to Yu Xin,[I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. Leng Xiao is a very responsible person. He¡¯s like my own brother.] Yu Xin, I hope you trust him more and I hope you two will be happy.]


    After the message was sent.


    Yu Yuxin did not reply to her,


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t care if Yu Xin replied.


    After the car got on the highway.


    She asked Leng Xiao a few more questions about Yu Xin¡¯s situation.


    Then, he sent a message to Leng Xiaoduan.


    He told her to visit Yu Xin when she had time and not let her imagination run wild.


    Perhaps it was because she had also experienced ten months of pregnancy, and the same emotional fluctuations during pregnancy caused Ye Qingwan to be more patient with the pregnant Yu Xin.


    This was the tolerance that she had for Zixi, who had saved her.


    A woman¡¯s tolerance for another woman.


    When the car arrived at the countryside.


    Ye Qingwan received Yu Xin¡¯s reply.


    [Qing Wan, you didn¡¯t tell Leng Xiao that you were talking to me, right?]


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Master, Leng Xiao probably brought Miss Wanwan to see Old Doctor Cheng.¡±


    11 AM.


    Zuo Zhi made a call to report to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth curled up into an unknown smile.


    Her eyes were dark.


    It was normal for Leng Xiao and her to find out about Old Doctor Cheng.


    If they couldn¡¯t find any clues, Ye Qingwan wouldn¡¯t be so sure that the car ident had something to do with his parents.


    She was certain that he was the son of her enemy.


    ¡°Should we stop them?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gu Shimo shook his head. Stopping them would only cause the opposite effect. Just let them go. The old doctor¡¯s knowledge was limited.¡±


    ¡°Master, Bai Shanshan received a call just now. The other party was a man, and she seemed to have a big reaction.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed sharply.


    A few meters away.


    Ye Zixi was following Gu Feng in the horse stance.


    His posture was standard and he looked very cool.


    Zuo Zhi repeated Bai Shanshan¡¯s words word for word.


    ¡°Follow her and see who she is meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Shanshan did not know that all her ns were under Gu Shimo¡¯s control.


    After the call.


    She specially put on some makeup before walking out of the room.


    When she reached the stairwell, she heard her father, Bai Rui, greeting the guests.¡± Young Master Liu, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to call Shanshan down.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    Hearing this voice, Bai Shanshan stopped in her tracks.


    His expression instantly changed.


    The person who came was Liu Yunzhi, who had just spoken to her on the phone.


    He was also the heir of the Liu Corporation, one of the few wealthy families in South City.


    He was also the man who had a one-night stand with her five years ago.


    Bai Ruixing looked up and saw hering downstairs. He immediately waved at her.¡± Shanshan, Young Master Liu came to look for you. Come over and talk to him.¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan pursed her lips before continuing down the stairs.


    Liu Yunzhi¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Shanshan, and his eyes were filled with affection.


    Seeing her walk up to him, he smiled and said,¡± Shanshan, I was afraid that you would be unhappy if you went out to bask in the sun, so I came over.¡±


    ¡°Shanshan, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and talk to Young Master Liu? I have friendsing overter. It¡¯ll be noisy.¡±


    Bai Ruixing looked at Liu Yunzhi as if he had seen his savior.


    She was just short of saying that she would give her daughter to him and then let him help the Bai family tide over the difficulties.


    Bai Shanshan instinctively wanted to refuse.


    However, Liu Yunzhi spoke first.¡± Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk in your room upstairs. I have something to tell you.¡±¡±


    There was anotheryer of meaning in his words.


    Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth.


    I don¡¯t want to take him upstairs, to take the message to the next room.


    Liu Yunzhi suddenly leaned over and whispered into her ear,¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want me to talk to Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 61 - 61 61 The Battle

    ?Chapter 61: Chapter 61: The Battle   Chapter 61: Chapter 61: The Battle                                        ¡°You¡­ Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Liu Yunzhi followed Bai Shanshan upstairs.


    As soon as he entered her room, he pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    Bai Shanshan instinctively dodged the arrow.


    Liu Yunzhi didn¡¯t kiss her lips but her neck.


    ¡°Go to bed.¡±


    Bai Shanshan suppressed her disgust.


    He protested in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Liu Yunzhi listened to her words.


    He picked her up and threw her onto the bed.


    He followed suit.


    He grabbed her.


    The Left Executive, who was listening in, was so frightened that he threw his earpiece away.


    The voice on the other end was too disgusting.


    She wondered how Liu Yunzhi had tormented Bai Shanshan.


    This waspletely different from her usual gentle and dignified appearance in front of others.


    A minuteter.


    Zuo Zhi picked up his earphones and put them on.


    The two of them were not done yet.


    Liu Yunzhi¡¯s voice entered her ears.¡± Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to mention him. If you mention him again, get out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention him. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t touch you in this lifetime. After you get married, we¡¯ll give him a few sons.¡±


    In the future, he could inherit the Gu family business.


    ¡± You¡¯re dreaming.¡±


    How could she bear his child?


    The Left Executive couldn¡¯t see Liu Yunzhi¡¯s expression.


    However, when she heard his voice, she suddenly became angry.¡± I¡¯m not dreaming. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give birth to my son. Wait¡­¡±


    The Left Executive threw away his earpiece again.


    It was so f * cking disgusting.


    adulterous couple.


    He even wanted to have a child to be his master¡¯s son.


    He didn¡¯t want to listen anymore.


    But this was the most crucial evidence.


    He had to listen.


    He had to record everything.


    He could use it when his master and Bai Shanshan broke off the engagement.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Zuo Zhi forced himself to put on the earphones again.


    It was as if he was listening to a lecture.


    He listened attentively to Liu Yunzhi and Bai Shanshan¡¯s cries, panting, and talking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the countryside.


    When Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao arrived at Doctor Cheng¡¯s house.


    It was already half-past twelve.


    Old Doctor Cheng had no children.


    After retirement, she lived alone.


    Leng Xiao found the key from the pile of firewood and opened the door.


    After entering the courtyard, he called out to Grandpa Cheng twice.


    No one answered.


    He looked at the apple that had been knocked over in the yard and pushed open the door of the central room with a frown.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    Old Master Cheng was lying in a pool of blood.


    He was already dead.


    Ye Qingwan followed Leng Xiao into the house.


    He saw the scene in front of him.


    Her face turned pale.


    However, he had notpletely lost his mind.


    She had already taken out her phone and called the police¡­


    Old Master Cheng¡¯s courtyard was at the end of the vige.


    In addition, in the past two years, other than a few old people guarding the house, the young people and children had all gone to the city to work and go to school.


    After the police arrived, no one knew that a stranger had entered Old Master Cheng¡¯s house.


    Behind the vige was a road that led to all directions.


    However, there were no surveince cameras.


    This made the caseplicated and difficult to solve.


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao followed him back to the police station to make a statement and assist in the investigation.


    When the phone rang.


    Ye Qingwan had just finished her statement.


    Her eyes turned cold when she saw the caller ID.


    She took a deep breath and answered the call.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, are we here yet?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was low and maic across the radio waves.


    Ye Qingwan held her phone tightly and said in a stiff voice,¡± We¡¯re here.¡±¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you not find her? You sound unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you know the doctor who saved my mother back then?¡±Ye Qingwan asked instead of answering.

 Chapter 62 - 62 If You Dont Have a Ghost in Your Heart

    ?Chapter 62: If You Don¡¯t Have a Ghost in Your Heart   Chapter 62: If You Don¡¯t Have a Ghost in Your Heart                                        Hearing her words, Gu Shimo was even more certain that something was wrong with her.


    He was silent for a second.


    She said calmly,¡± It¡¯s been fifteen years. I don¡¯t remember. Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°I came to find him, but he was killed. He didn¡¯t know who was trying to silence him, or if it was really just a coincidental break-in.¡±


    Gu Shimo could clearly hear the mockery in Ye Qingwan¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°Wanwan, can you be clearer??¡±


    Gu Shimo asked gently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. I¡¯m still at the police station.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Shimo immediately dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times and Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came through.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that Old Doctor Cheng was killed?¡±


    ¡°I just received the news and was about to rush over to take a look. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He thought about Ye Qingwan¡¯s attitude on the phone.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    She narrowed her eyes and her gaze fell on the watch on her wrist.


    His thin lips formed a cold straight line.


    Half an hourter.


    Gu Shimo got into Fu Yushen¡¯s car.


    ¡°I heard that it was your woman and Leng Xiao who found out.¡±


    Fu Yushen, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, turned to look at Gu Shimo, who was wearing his seatbelt.


    Gu Shimo looked up at him.¡± Yes, I only found out when Wanwan called. Do you have any clues? Who killed Old Doctor Cheng?¡±


    When he asked Fu Yushen, he pointed at the watch on his wrist.


    Fu Yushen was stunned.


    She instantly understood what he meant.


    ¡°There are no clues for the time being¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao left the police station.


    She received a message from Gu Shimo.


    [Wanwan, I¡¯m on my way to your ce. Wait for me there.]


    ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go back and wait for the news.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice interrupted Ye Qingwan¡¯s thoughts.


    She looked up at his gloomy face.


    She said calmly,¡± Brother Leng Xiao, you should go back first. Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen are on their way here. I¡¯ll wait for them.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you still believe in Gu Shimo?¡±


    Leng Xiao took a deep breath.


    He didn¡¯t want to get angry at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t believe you. I just want to know who killed Dr. Cheng.¡± If it¡¯s really because of the case back then, then we¡¯re the ones who indirectly harmed him.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Fu Yushen and Gu Shimo are involved. Do you think you can still find out the truth?¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice was filled with hatred.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    She pursed her lips and said,¡± Brother Leng Xiao, I want to see how they¡¯re going to hide the truth.¡±¡±


    There were still more than ten days before his and Bai Shanshan¡¯s wedding.


    At that time, she would go straight to Bai Shanshan.


    When Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen arrived at the M County Police Station.


    It was already five in the afternoon.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t wait at the police station. Instead, she went to the cafe opposite the police station.


    She only went downstairs after receiving Gu Shimo¡¯s message.


    Across the road, Gu Shimo saw her and walked towards her.


    Ye Qingwan stood under the billboard and watched him cross the road. The familiar masculine scent entered her nose.


    Wanwan, let¡¯s go to the police station first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan avoided his big hand that was reaching out to hold her hand and retreated to the side, causing Gu Shimo to frown slightly.


    He called her again,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Brother, the clue that Fu Yushen hid from you the other day was about Old Doctor Cheng, right?¡±


    She asked coldly.


    Her eyes were as cold as water as she looked at him.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.¡± Do you think that I killed Old Doctor Cheng?¡±


    ¡°If brother doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, why did he rush over? Why did you hide it from me before? Old Doctor Cheng knows some truth.¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Breaking Away

    ?Chapter 63: Breaking Away   Chapter 63: Breaking Away                                        It was clearly August.


    Ye Qingwan felt that the sunlight was cold.


    She did not want to suspect Gu Shimo.


    However, Gu Shimo had hidden the truth that Bai Shanshan had told them back then, and they had finally found some clues.


    It made her unable topletely trust the man in front of her.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell you that day, but I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, and I didn¡¯t n to hide it from you forever. ¡± Ye Qingwan, can you be more rational? If I really wanted to shut Old Doctor Cheng up, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until today to let you meet him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I wasing to look for him and was afraid that he would tell the truth? That¡¯s why you came up with this idea at thest minute?¡±


    Gu Shimo suddenly smiled.


    His smile was cold and mocking. He stared at Ye Qingwan¡¯s cold eyes.


    ¡± Did you think of this or did Leng Xiao tell you?¡±¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with Brother Leng Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has to do with him. All these years, you¡¯ve believed everything he said, even the punctuations. You don¡¯t believe a single word I say. Touch your conscience and think about it. If what you think is the truth, why should I bring you back to the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re sure that I¡¯m the one who killed Doctor Cheng, then that¡¯s it. If you think I¡¯m your enemy, then I am.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Her face was pale as she looked at Gu Shimo, who had a dark expression on his face, as he turned around and left.


    He took two steps.


    He turned back and looked at her coldly.¡± Since you don¡¯t trust me at all, then this watch is useless on me.¡± Since you trust Leng Xiao so much, let him find the evidence.¡±


    He grabbed her hand.


    The cold metal touched his palm and the man let go.


    She turned around and walked across the road without looking back.


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes.


    He looked at the man¡¯s watch in his hand.


    An indescribable pain in his heart spread to his limbs and bones.


    He looked up again.


    Across the road, Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen had already entered the police station.


    His phone rang.


    It was from Leng Xiao.[Wanwan, this is your mother¡¯s test report from back then. Old Master Cheng gave it to me before.] I originally nned to show it to you after I had sufficient evidence, but now, I think you should know.]


    The report was very old.


    However, even if it was written by a doctor, the three words ¡®Lu Yarou¡¯ were still written on it.


    She recognized it clearly.


    The image of her mother lying beside her father¡¯s crystal coffin many years ago appeared in her mind again.


    The scene of blood flowing out of her wrist on the ground.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She held her phone tightly, feeling an indescribable pain in her heart.


    His phone rang.


    It was Leng Xiao.


    Ye Qingwan hailed a taxi to the station.


    After getting into the car, she called Leng Xiao¡¯s number. The other party¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°Wanwan, have you seen the report?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her voice was hoarse.


    Leng Xiao said on the other end of the phone,¡± Although Grandpa Cheng is no longer around, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are no more clues. Yu Xin¡¯s aunt also participated in the rescue of your mother back then. I¡¯ll give you a recordingter.¡±


    ¡°Yu Xin¡¯s aunt?¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her voice slightly.


    ¡°Yes, she was switching shifts with someone else at the time. It¡¯s been so long, so not many people know about it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll definitely find the family members of the eyewitnesses to the ident.¡±


    ¡± Brother Leng Xiao, thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was soft, with a hint of ethereal vor.


    Leng Xiao could tell that something was wrong.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with Gu Shimo?¡±¡±


    ¨C


    [PK didn¡¯t advance. No onemented or voted. The data is too bad. Did everyone want this story to continue?


    If no one wanted to read it, then there was no need to continue writing.


    The little fairies who wanted to see it would pop a bubble and vote for the next PK!]

 Chapter 64 - 64 Meeting Bai Shanshan

    ?Chapter 64: Meeting Bai Shanshan   Chapter 64: Meeting Bai Shanshan                                       ¡°He returned the watch I gave him to me. Maybe the camera I installed in the Gu family is useless now.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You and him will break up sooner orter.¡±


    Leng Xiao did not want her to fall too deep into it.


    ¡± Where are you now?¡± he asked.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the bus to the station.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No need, Leng Xiao. Don¡¯te pick me up. I¡¯ll go back myself. Yu Xin¡¯s due date is approaching. You should spend more time with her.¡±


    After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Leng Xiao replied,¡± Alright.¡±


    He then reminded her,¡± Be careful on the way home. Send me a message when you get home.¡±¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night, Gu Shi did not return to the Ye Family vi.


    When Ye Qingwan got home, she went upstairs to check that the recording and camera were still there.


    She heard Zhao Qin ask Bai Shanshan why she was wearing long sleeves and not a skirt.


    Bai Shanshan smiled and replied,¡±I¡¯m afraid that if I wear a dress, Shi Mo will think that I¡¯m seducing him and be wary of me.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin asked again,¡±If Shi Mo isn¡¯ting back tonight, why don¡¯t we wait for your birthday?¡± Anyway, your birthday is only a few days away.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment.


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes and looked at the watch she had ced on the table.


    He remembered that Bai Shanshan rarely wore a shirt or pants in the summer. Most of the time, she wore a skirt.


    Something shed across her mind.


    Her clear eyes changed slightly.


    He took off his earphones.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Bai Shanshan¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice was heard.¡±


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, do you want to hold your wedding with Gu Shimo as scheduled? If you want to, hurry over now¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan reported to a nearby cafe.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    When she walked out of the room, Zixi ran up from downstairs and greeted her with a smile.¡± Mom, are you going to look for me?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked up to Zixi and patted his head lovingly.


    She said gently,¡± Zixi, stay at home and y for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Tonight, I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for Mommy.¡±


    Zixi was so excited that it was as if she had picked up a treasure.


    She went downstairs and walked out of the living room.


    Before they reached the entrance of the vi.


    Gu Feng came over and asked with concern,¡± Miss Wanwan, are you still going out sote?¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked.


    She smiled and said,¡± I have an appointment with someone to ask about something. It¡¯s at a nearby cafe. If you want to go,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with Miss Wanwan. Miss Wanwan, pleasee with me and I¡¯ll let them know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan waited for two minutes.


    Gu Feng instructed the other four bodyguards and jogged to her.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ve already instructed them to take good care of Little Master Zixi.¡±


    Gu Feng reported to Ye Qingwan respectfully.


    Ye Qingwan smiled at him.


    The two of them walked out of the vi.


    The caf¨¦ was very close, and it was only a few minutes ¡®walk.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t let Gu Feng drive.


    On the way to the cafe, Ye Qingwan chatted with Gu Feng.


    ¡°Do you know why Bai Shanshan suddenly had a miscarriage back then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Gu Feng shook his head and paused before saying,¡± When Bai Shanshan had a miscarriage, I was looking everywhere for you, Miss Wanwan. I heard that she was pushed down the stairs by fans or something.¡±


    Later, that fan was even bombarded by Bai Shanshan¡¯s entire fanwork.


    I heard that he didn¡¯t die, but his legs were broken.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t ask further.


    After entering the cafe, she and Gu Feng each sat at a table.


    There was that time five years ago.


    Gu Feng learned that she was meeting Bai Shanshan tonight.


    She refused to wait outside no matter what.


    Ye Qingwan sat by the window.


    Twenty minutester.


    Through the ss window, he saw Bai Shanshan get out of the car.

 Chapter 65 - 65 Of course Ill ask him

    ?Chapter 65: Of course, I¡¯ll ask him¡­   Chapter 65: Of course, I¡¯ll ask him¡­                                        Gu Feng was sitting two seats away from Ye Qingwan.


    Bai Shanshan walked up to Ye Qingwan and did not see him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Afraid of being recognized, she wore a mask and a cap.


    His voice was a little low, but the hatred in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    Ye Qingwan pointed at the seat opposite her.


    Bai Shanshan sat down.


    Immediately, a waiter came over and she ordered a cup of coffee.


    After the waiter left.


    Ye Qingwan then said calmly,¡± Let¡¯s make a deal, and then you can marry Gu Shimo in peace. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why should I make a deal with you? Shi Mo is just ying with you. When he¡¯s tired of ying with you, he¡¯ll naturally dump you.¡±


    Bai Shanshan hated Ye Qingwan¡¯s arrogant attitude.


    She was a slut without parents, yet she dared to speak to her like this and even snatch the man she loved deeply.


    She didn¡¯t kill her the moment she returned, not because she was kind, but because she hadn¡¯t found the chance yet.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t care about Bai Shanshan¡¯s words at all.


    She raised her hand from under the table, and the phone screen faced Bai Shanshan.


    On it, it was a recording.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression changed drastically and her eyes widened in anger.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, you¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to call him a slut.


    Ye Qingwan smiled, but her eyes were cold.¡± Bai Shanshan, do you want to try?¡± If I send your words to my brother and ask him to break off the engagement with you and marry me immediately, what will he do?¡±


    ¡°You, do you love him?¡±


    Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth and asked.


    She did not believe that Ye Qingwan liked Gu Shimo.


    Five years ago, she was already close to Lu Mingyu.


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.¡± Does it matter whether I love you or not? You love him so much, but does he love you? As long as I say the word, he will immediately cancel the engagement with you. If I say a little more, do you believe that he will make you wish you were dead?¡±


    ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make with me?¡±


    Bai Shanshan stared at Ye Qingwan for a long time beforepromising.


    Gu Shimo did not love her.


    She knew very well in her heart.


    ¡°Five years ago, you said that the people who killed my parents were Gu Shimo¡¯s parents. Is that true?¡±


    Bai Shanshan sneered.¡±


    ¡°No, as long as you can produce some evidence to prove that what you said is true.¡±


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Gu Shimo. Only if you can prove that his parents are my enemies can he belong to you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Bai Shanshan.


    She was wearing a long sleeve.


    It wasn¡¯t to hide his identity.


    ¡°Did you sleep with Gu Shimo again?¡±


    She stared at Bai Shanshan and asked deliberately.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression changed a few times before she raised her head. So, Ye Qingwan, you can¡¯t stay with him 24/7, and you¡¯re not the only woman.¡±


    Ye Qingwan chuckled.


    ¡°You said that he slept with you. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    ¡°What evidence?¡±


    Bai Shanshan hesitated.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s videos, photos, or the marks he left on you. At the very least, I¡¯ll only believe it when I see it, just like thest time you went to thepany to look for me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him with disdain.


    It severely stimted Bai Shanshan¡¯s self-esteem.


    She made up her mind.


    He said coldly,¡± Fine.¡±


    He pulled open the right side of his shirt.


    She pushed away her curls.


    The kiss marks on her neck and corbone were revealed.


    It was very thin and dense.


    It was impossible to ignore it even if one was not blind.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly raised her phone and pressed the button for nine consecutive shots.


    Ye Qingwan, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Shanshan finally reacted.


    He was shocked.


    Ye Qingwan sneered.¡± Of course I¡¯m asking him if it was today or yesterday. He sleeps on the bed every night. Could it be that he sleeps with you during the day?¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 Zhao Qinlan Still Has Medicine

    ?Chapter 66: Zhao Qin Still Has Medicine   Chapter 66: Zhao Qin Still Has Medicine                                       ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to ask Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°No, then it must be with another man, just like that night five years ago.¡±


    Bai Shanshan panicked.


    She blurted out,¡± Don¡¯t you just want to know who killed your parents back then? I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, you want to hear the truth. If you dare to lie, I guarantee that not only will I make Gu Shimo break up with you, but I will also make him avenge me for what happened five years ago.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t mind and said,¡± Hurry up. My patience is limited.¡±¡±


    This was the first time she had looked for Bai Shanshan after returning to China.


    For the first time, he questioned her about the truth.


    It was also thest time.


    Bai Shanshan had known Ye Qingwan for many years and didn¡¯t dare to doubt her words.


    She did not dare to bet that Gu Shimo would believe her.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s bias towards Ye Qingwan started fifteen years ago.


    In fact, it started even earlier.


    Bai Shanshan said after weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°Fifteen years ago, the Gu family didn¡¯t want to pay a single cent for the research results of your father, Ye Bocheng. Hence, he carefully nned a car ident. In order to avoid suspicion, Gu Xiaoquan went abroad on a business trip.¡±


    Ye Qingwan tightened her grip on the phone.


    The expression on her exquisite face changed again and again.


    ¡°Do you think your mother really died for love? Actually, your mother took the medicine that Zhao Qin prepared for her. It was a drug that could confuse people¡¯s nerves and cause them to hallucinate.¡±


    ¡°That night, before your mother slit her wrist, Zhao Qin saw her and questioned her why she seduced Gu Xiaoquan. She said that she had a photo of them kissing. They even talked about a bastard¡­He said that Ye Bocheng¡¯s death was caused by Gu Xiaoquan. She said that she won¡¯t let your mother be together with Gu Xiaoquan¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you know all this?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked stiffly.


    Bai Shanshan said proudly,¡±I just heard it. Have you forgotten? I followed my mother to your house.¡± At that time, my mother asked me to look for you and Gu Shimo. I just happened to see Zhao Qin talking to your mother. Zhao Qin said that if your mother didn¡¯t die, you would end up like your father.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Ye Qingwan suppressed her emotions.


    Her body couldn¡¯t help but feel cold.


    Bai Shanshan took in her sadness and the smile on her face was sinister and smug.¡±Then, I used this to make Zhao Qin agree to my engagement with Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±


    He was silent for half a minute.


    Ye Qingwan asked Bai Shanshan.


    Bai Shanshan thought for a moment and said,¡±You know that the Zhao family is an aromas family, right?¡± Aromatherapy was simr to Chinese medicine to some extent. Zhao Qin¡¯s medicine was given to her by the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe what you say unless you can bring the medicine to me?¡±


    ¡°I know that Zhao Qin still has medicine in her hands. However, he wasn¡¯t sure where exactly it was.¡±


    ¡°Then record a part of Zhao Qin¡¯s confession, or indirectly admitting that she and her husband killed my parents.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, why should I help you find evidence?¡±


    Bai Shanshan refused.


    Ye Qingwan sneered, and her voice was so cold that it made people¡¯s hearts turn cold.


    ¡°Because you want Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the evidence. What if you don¡¯t leave him?¡±


    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t do a losing business.


    Back then, she had threatened Zhao Qin.


    She had sessfully bound herself to Gu Shimo.


    However, the current Gu Shimo was no longer the young man from fifteen years ago.


    Ye Qingwan looked at her coldly.¡± I won¡¯t be with my enemy¡¯s son. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the medicine for you, or let Zhao Qin admit it herself. However, if you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll definitely make you suffer even more than that night five years ago.¡±


    Bai Shanshan would never let Ye Qingwan off.


    It was just that the time was not ripe.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Gu Shimo Cannot Know

    ?Chapter 67: Gu Shimo Cannot Know   Chapter 67: Gu Shimo Cannot Know                                        ¡°How many days do you need?¡±


    ¡°At least a week, at most ten days.¡±


    ¡°Three days before your wedding. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to get married.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bai Shanshan said as she raised her hand to push away the hair in front of her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes fell on her neck again.


    When he touched the diamond ne that her fingers were touching.


    She suddenly remembered the ne that she had asked Gu Shi Mo to give to Zhao Qin.


    His expression changed.


    She remembered that Bai Shanshan¡¯s ne was given to her by Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo!


    He had once said that.


    He would give himself an exnation.


    Was it possible that he had done something to the ne like her?


    If that was the case¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t Gu Shimo know everything that she had said just now?


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? This ne was given to me by Shi Mo. Ye Qingwan, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you slept with him a few times and gave birth to a child. Who doesn¡¯t know how to give birth to a child? If Shi Mo and I didn¡¯t abort our child, it would have been as old as Ye Zixi by now.¡±


    Ye Qingwan stared at her ne.


    Bai Shanshan could not help but show off again.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t listen to her boast.


    She was thinking about what to do.


    If there was something wrong with her ne, could Gu Shimo¡¯s men have heard their conversation just now?


    Was there any room for redemption?


    Ye Qingwan suddenly regretted not thinking of this at the beginning.


    He said everything without any scruples.


    Bai Shanshan thought that Ye Qingwan was shocked by her ne.


    ¡°Shi Mo definitely didn¡¯t give you any gifts, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want the ne you¡¯re wearing,¡± Ye Qingwan said disdainfully.¡± That¡¯s why he gave it to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    Bai Shanshan stood up angrily.


    He hid the ne under his cor.


    He red at Ye Qingwan again.


    She walked out of the cafe in her high heels.


    Ye Qingwan looked at her back thoughtfully.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, Bai Shanshan left. Let¡¯s go back too.¡±


    Gu Feng leaned over.


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him.¡± Give Zuo Zhi a call.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, Miss Wanwan, are you looking for Brother Zuo Zhi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    Gu Feng took out his phone and dialed the Left Executive¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice.


    The Left Executive¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Ah Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡±


    Ye Qingwan heard Zuo Zhi say that he was having dinner, so she asked him where he was.


    He said that he was going to look for him.


    Gu Feng followed Ye Qingwan¡¯s words and asked.


    She found out that Zuo Zhi had lived in the vi that Gu Shimo had stayed in before.


    Gu Shimo had moved into Ye Qingwan¡¯s house, but Zuo Zhi was still living there.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, why are you looking for Brother Zuo Zhi?¡±


    Gu Feng didn¡¯t understand why Ye Qingwan was being so mysterious.


    It wasn¡¯t far from the Ye Family vi.


    They took a taxi and arrived in ten minutes.


    Zuo Zhi lived in the annex building instead of the main building.


    He didn¡¯t know that Gu Feng would bring Ye Qingwan along.


    When they arrived, he had just finished his meal and was about to pick up his headphones.


    She didn¡¯t even let him open the door.


    ¡°Brother Zuo Zhi, Miss Wanwan is here.¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s voice rang out at the door.


    Zuo Zhi had just heard the conversation between Ye Qingwan and Bai Shanshan.


    Her hands were still covering the headphones, and she heard Gu Feng¡¯s words.


    She was so scared that her earphones fell off.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s gaze swept past the earphones that Zuo Zhi grabbed in a hurry andnded on the instrument in front of him.


    She walked in and asked with a smile,¡± Zuo Zhi, what is this?¡±


    The Left Executive¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He nced at Gu Feng.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s innocent face.


    A smile appeared on his face and his tone was a little stiff.¡± Miss Wanwan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to find you for something. Are you listening to music? What song is it? Is it good? Let me listen.¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 Do You Know What They Talked About

    ?Chapter 68: Do You Know What They Talked About?   Chapter 68: Do You Know What They Talked About?                                       Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t just familiar with Gu Feng.


    She was familiar with all of Gu Shimo¡¯s bodyguards.


    Moreover¡­


    She had never been a gentle and quiet girl.


    They all knew.


    It was impossible for the Left Executive to turn off the sound in the earpiece.


    He couldn¡¯t refuse Ye Qingwan.


    However, his expression was stiff.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, this isn¡¯t music.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Did Big Brother ask you to eavesdrop on something?¡±


    As she spoke, she took the earpiece from Zuo Zhi¡¯s hand and put it on.


    The moment she lowered her eyes, the Left Executive red at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng was dumbfounded.


    Zuo Zhi stood beside Ye Qingwan and hesitantly said,¡± Miss Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, are you eavesdropping on me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at Zuo Zhi with cold and unhappy eyes.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly exined,¡± Of course not, Miss Wanwan, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°If they weren¡¯t monitoring me, how could it be my conversation with Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, this is Bai Shanshan¡¯s ne¡­¡±


    The Left Hand could only exin.


    He didn¡¯t dare to snatch the earphones.


    He hadn¡¯t heard what Ye Qingwan and Bai Shanshan had said.


    He was anxious to death.


    She was afraid that Ye Qingwan would destroy the recording of their conversation.


    ¡°You guys go out first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face darkened and her voice was cold.


    The Left Executive gave Gu Feng a look.


    However, Gu Feng had yet to speak.


    Ye Qingwan was furious.¡± Are my words that useless? Do you want me to take off my clothes in front of you and tell my brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, don¡¯t. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    The Left Executive was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Gu Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Ye Qingwan touch the button of his shirt.


    Regardless of whether Zuo Zhi was willing or not, he pulled him out of the room.


    Ye Qingwan locked the door.


    Outside.


    After being pulled several meters away by Gu Feng, the Left Executive struggled free in anger.


    Then, he punched Gu Feng in the face.


    Gu Feng did not dodge.


    He staggered a few steps from the beating and barely steadied his body.


    His thin lips were pursed into a thin line as he calmly met the Left Executive¡¯s angry eyes.


    She heard him growl in a low voice.¡± How could you bring Miss Wanwan here without telling me beforehand?¡±¡±


    Gu Feng wiped the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the bloodstains on the back of his hand.


    It was Zuo Zhi who had given him a p just now. The corner of his mouth was in pain.


    But he did not regret what he had done tonight.


    He said calmly,¡± Brother Zuo Zhi, I¡¯m Miss Wanwan¡¯s bodyguard, so I have to listen to her.¡±


    Zuo Zhi said angrily,¡± Then do you know why Miss Wanwan came here tonight? If you ruin my n, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    Chase them out.


    What else could she do inside?


    Gu Feng¡¯s expression stiffened.¡± No matter what Miss Wanwan does, I¡¯ll listen to her. She went to see Bai Shanshan tonight, and I was there. Even if Miss Wanwan deleted her conversation with Bai Shanshan, you can¡¯t me her.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The Left Executive was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    He took a few deep breaths.


    Only then did he calm down.


    ¡°You followed Miss Wanwan to see Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I won¡¯t let what happened five years ago happen again.¡±


    Gu Feng had never recovered from his negligence five years ago.


    The Left Executive¡¯s gaze fell on the hand where he had cut off three fingers.


    Looking at the bruises on the corner of his mouth, she felt depressed again.


    ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t have brought Miss Wanwan here without telling me. Bai Shanshan must have told Miss Wanwan some secret tonight. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±


    ¡°Are you eavesdropping on Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zuo Zhi ignored Gu Feng.


    She didn¡¯t answer his idiotic question.


    Gu Feng pursed his lips.


    He looked at the door not far away.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s voice rang beside him.¡± You followed them. Do you know what they talked about?¡±


    ¡ª


    P.S. Please vote, you can only have a chance to PK again when your stats are up!

 Chapter 69 - 69 Its a Secret Between Women

    ?Chapter 69: It¡¯s a Secret Between Women   Chapter 69: It¡¯s a Secret Between Women                                        This evening.


    Zuo Zhi received a call from Gu Shimo saying that he would not be returning to South City tonight.


    She told him to call if anything happened.


    After he heard that Bai Shanshan had an appointment with Ye Qingwan.


    She even called Gu Shimo to tell him.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have cooked.


    Brother Zuo Zhi, I know.¡±


    Gu Feng did not want to say it at first.


    However, when he saw the Left Elder¡¯s dark face.


    He felt that he should tell him.


    ¡°Do you know what they said?¡±


    The Left Executive immediately asked.


    She stared at Gu Feng sharply.


    Gu Feng nodded.¡± I know.¡±


    ¡°Then what did he say?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zuo Zhi, I¡¯ll protect Miss Wanwan and Little Master Zixi. I can only say this much. As for their conversation, I can¡¯t say it now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Left Executive was so angry that he almost choked.


    She really had to give in to Gu Feng¡¯s one-track mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The child Bai Shanshan was pregnant with five years ago isn¡¯t mine. She was now in a rtionship with Liu Yunzhi. I¡¯ve always suspected that the person who hurt Miss Wanwan five years ago was Bai Shanshan. If you don¡¯t say anything now, if you do what you did five years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Feng saw that the Left Executive was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He paused.


    She added,¡± The person who hurt Miss Wanwan five years ago was indeed Bai Shanshan. Miss Wanwan only asked Bai Shanshan to meet her to take a photo of the marks on her body.¡±


    The Left Executive knew that Gu Feng had finished his sentence.


    But if he didn¡¯t say anything, there was nothing he could do.


    The recording in the room was definitely gone.


    The Left Executive lit a cigarette gloomily.


    He did not even ask Gu Feng if he smoked.


    He took a few puffs and blew out a string of smoke rings.


    Her phone rang.


    She saw that it was a call from Gu Shimo.


    The Left Executive¡¯s expression changed slightly as he nced at Gu Feng before answering the call.¡±


    ¡°What did Wanwan and Bai Shanshan talk about when they met?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s cold voice traveled through the radio waves.


    Zuo Zhi couldn¡¯t help but re at Gu Feng and respectfully replied,¡± Master, Miss Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Bai Shanshan.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Shimo clearly did not believe her.


    The sternness in his tone made the Left Executive¡¯s heart turn cold.


    He subconsciously exined,¡± Master, I¡¯ll tell you in detail when you get back. Miss Wanwan is here now.¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly. Is Wanwan at your ce or did you go to the Ye family vi?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    She heard the door open behind her.


    Zuo Zhi boldly hung up on Gu Shimo.


    Gu Feng saw his actions.


    He secretly swallowed his saliva.


    The Left Hand is too awesome.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    A few meters away.


    Ye Qingwan opened the door and walked out.


    Gu Feng immediately went up to him.


    Zuo Zhi expressionlessly walked over and called out,¡± Miss Wanwan.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at him and Gu Feng.


    She said coldly,¡±I deleted my conversation with Bai Shanshan. It involves a secret between women and is not suitable for you to hear.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Left Executive lowered his head like an expressionless robot.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him again.


    Tell Gu Feng, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zuo Zhi, lend me your car keys. Miss Wanwan and I took a taxi here.¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s words were met with Zuo Zhi¡¯s rolling eyes.


    However, she still threw the car keys at him.


    He caught it easily.


    He grinned and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Miss Wanwan, wait for me at the entrance of the vi. I¡¯ll get the car.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Biaowan nodded.


    Gu Feng ran away.


    Zuo Zhi saw Gu Feng run a few meters away and thought for a while before saying,¡± Miss Wanwan, master called me just now to ask. He was worried that Bai Shanshan would hurt you.¡±


    At the mention of Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned cold again.


    ¡°Tell him that I¡¯ll protect myself and that he doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 Secret

    ?Chapter 70: Secret   Chapter 70: Secret                                        Zuo Zhi was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Ye Qingwan was so cold.


    She had already walked away.


    After watching Gu Feng drive away.


    Zuo Zhi immediately ran into the house and put on his earphones.


    He tried to salvage the situation.


    However, after half an hour, it was useless.


    At the Ye Family vi.


    The car drove into the vi and Gu Feng stopped the car.


    He turned sideways and called out to Ye Qingwan,¡± Miss Wanwan, I want to talk to you.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at the bruises on his lips and realized that she had implicated him.


    She nodded gently and said gently,¡± Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I learned how to read lips when I was looking for you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    Gu Feng looked calm.


    ¡°Does he know?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence.


    she asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never told anyone that you¡¯re the first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and asked indifferently,¡±So, you know about the contents of my conversation with Bai Shanshan?¡±¡±


    Gu Feng nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I know. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but I swore to protect you and Young Master Zixi.¡± So, I paid attention to it.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell the Left Deacon that he called?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Feng did not know if he had done the right thing.


    However, he was Ye Qingwan¡¯s bodyguard, so he had to be loyal to her.


    He also did not want a rift to form between Ye Qinghao and Gu Shimo.


    It would affect their rtionship.


    He said hesitantly,¡± Miss Wanwan, I know you¡¯re suspicious. But I definitely don¡¯t have any bad intentions towards you. Five years ago, when you went missing, I turned South City upside down.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face changed a little.


    Gu Feng seemed to have gone all out.¡±In the past five years, I¡¯ve never bothered with Bai Shanshan. Even if Bai Shanshan tried to seduce me, I¡¯ve never touched her.¡± All of our brothers can testify to this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan replied indifferently.


    Gu Feng did not know what to say.


    Thinking about what Bai Shanshan saidst night, he added,¡± Miss Wanwan, I don¡¯t think Bai Shanshan¡¯s words can be trusted. She¡¯s trying to sow discord between you and me.¡±


    ¡°Please keep this a secret for me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him indifferently.


    Gu Feng nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled again.


    It was a light smile. The current her was different from the young girl from five years ago.


    ¡°I have to investigate the death of my parents. I have my own judgment. If you tell your brother, you¡¯ll have to stay by my side in the future. Gu Feng, thank you for keeping my secret.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Feng silently watched Ye Qingwan get out of the car and walk towards the living room.


    He sat in the car.


    She recalled the conversation between Ye Qingwan and Bai Shanshan that night.


    Bai Shanshan said that the people who killed Ye Bocheng and Lu Yarou back then were Gu Xiaoquan and Zhao Qin.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He even said that Lu Yarou and the school were old lovers.


    What bastard?


    He frowned.


    Zhao Qin treated Miss Wanwan very badly.


    It had never been good.


    Could it be that Zhao Qin thought Miss Wanwan was the child of Gu Xiaoquan and Lu Yarou?


    If that was the case¡­


    Gu Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    If Bai Shanshan was not lying¡­


    Then Miss Wanwan has the blood of the Gu family, so isn¡¯t she brother and sister with master?


    Then Young Master Zixi¡­


    Gu Feng broke out in a cold sweat from his own deduction.


    No.


    That was impossible.


    Bai Shanshan must be lying.


    She was trying to sow discord between Miss Wanwan and Master.


    He wanted Miss Wanwan to leave Master so she could marry into the Gu family.


    She would be the future mistress of the Gu family.


    That must be the case.


    No one could discuss it.


    Gu Feng was certain that Bai Shanshan was lying. If she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence in a few days, Miss Wanwan naturally wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Thinking of this¡­


    He calmed down again.

 Chapter 71 - 71 I Wont Let Off My Enemies

    ?Chapter 71: I Won¡¯t Let Off My Enemies   Chapter 71: I Won¡¯t Let Off My Enemies                                       Ye Qingwan returned to the vi. She didn¡¯t shower or sleep.


    Instead, she went to her father¡¯s study.


    A room full of books.


    It was old.


    She stood in front of the bookshelf.


    Her fair fingers caressed the old books.


    Two-thirds of them were her father¡¯s professional books.


    The remaining one-third had literature, novels, picture albums, and photo albums.


    She picked up the photo album that she had flipped throughst time.


    He flipped through a few pages.


    Whether it was a photo of her and her mother or a photo of the family of three.


    There was a shadow of happiness.


    She didn¡¯t believe what Bai Shanshan said. Her mother had an improper rtionship with the school.


    In her memory, her mother loved her father very much.


    When she found out that her father had died in a car ident, her mother fainted.


    How could there be a third party between two people who were so in love?


    Bai Shanshan was lying.


    Unknowingly.


    She flipped to thest page.


    Her mother took a photo with her best friend.


    Her gaze stopped on the photo.


    She thought of what her mother had said to her when she hugged her,¡±Wanwan, you have to listen to Brother Shi Mo in the future.¡±¡±


    There was another sentence.


    His mother said it before she was pushed into the operating room.


    At that time, she cried and hugged her mother.


    Also, because her mother didn¡¯t have the strength, she couldn¡¯t hear it very clearly. It probably said,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t investigate the cause of our parents ¡®deaths. Live well.¡±¡±


    Thest sentence.


    She had never told anyone about it.


    Including Gu Shimo.


    Including Leng Xiao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan sat in the study until midnight.


    He returned to his room.


    She saw the watch that Gu Shimo had returned to her.


    She felt a wave of difort in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt ufortable.


    He was the son of her enemy. She should hate him too.


    However, when she thought of how well he had treated her during those ten years, she felt that she had to be careful.


    Ye Qingwan fell into confusion and struggle again.


    She saved the test report that Leng Xiao had sent her in her phone.


    Then, he posted a secret update on his WeChat Moments that only he could see.


    The picture was a report.


    She typed a line of text,¡±Mom, I¡¯m going to go against yourst wish of not letting me investigate the cause of your death.¡± As long as I find the murderer who killed you, no matter who he or she is, I won¡¯t let him or her off.


    The revenge of parents.


    They could not live under the same sky.


    She exited WeChat and put the watch in the drawer.


    He went to Ye Zixi¡¯s room again.


    Zixi didn¡¯t know what she dreamed of. She walked to the bed and saw him grinning.


    Ye Qingwan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Zi Xi with a gentle and heart-wrenching gaze.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    In the dream, Zixi called out softly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened like ake.


    Thinking about what she was going to do next, she wanted to send Zixi away for a moment.


    Send it overseas, where no one can find it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to.


    One day of not seeing her, and she would think of death.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the breakfast table on Sunday morning.


    Only Ye Qingwan and Zi Xi were having breakfast together.


    Baby Zixi tilted her head and told her,¡± Mommy, Uncle said he went on a business trip. Why does he always go on business trips?¡± Yesterday, you promised to take me to visit the new school today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today. If you want to visit the new school, you have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Qingwan exined with a smile.


    Baby Zixi lowered her head unhappily. She peeled the egg before looking up again.


    ¡°Mom, here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Zixi.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took it and watched him reach out to take another egg and knock it on the table. She then took a bite of the one he had peeled.


    On this day, Ye Qingwan apanied Zixi for the whole day.


    In the morning, she yed learning games with him.


    In the afternoon, she apanied him to the amusement park.


    The wind blew quite a bit, and she began to have a headache on the way home.


    Seeing Ye Zixi¡¯s happy face, Ye Qingwan had been holding it in and did not let him know.


    In the middle of the night, she had an unbearable headache in her dreams.


    In her daze, someone patted her face.¡± Wanwan.¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72 Repay

    ?Chapter 72: Repay   Chapter 72: Repay                                       She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them. She fell into a dream within a dream.


    In her dreams, she saw her parents lying in a pool of blood. The red in front of her eyes and the boundless expanse in front of her were all there.


    She was the only one crying helplessly.


    She shouted for Daddy and Mommy, don¡¯t leave Wanwan behind.


    However, they did not move and did not respond to her.


    ¡± Ye Qingwan!¡± someone shouted behind her.


    She turned around and saw Bai Shanshan holding Gu Shimo¡¯s hand as she walked towards her.


    Bai Shanshan had told her that Gu Xiaoquan and Zhao Qin had killed her parents, so she questioned Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    He even pushed her hard, pushing her onto her parents.


    ¡°Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    It was Gu Shimo who was shaking her. Ye Qingwan finally woke up from her dream.


    When he opened his eyes, all he saw was white.


    There was still the smell of disinfectant in the air.


    ¡°You have a fever.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the familiar male voice.


    When she turned to look at him, her eyes were still filled with the emotions from her dream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m on an IV drip.¡±


    The man¡¯s warm palm pressed down on her hand, and there was a surge of emotions in his bottomless eyes that she could not understand.


    Ye Qingwan thought of the day he left her by the roadside and walked away. She pursed her lips and the emotions in her eyes faded.


    She turned to look out of the window and said in a hoarse voice,¡± Thank you for sending me to the hospital. I can stay here by myself. You can go back.¡±¡±


    The man¡¯s face darkened at Ye Qingwan¡¯s words.


    The cold air released from his bones caused the temperature in the room to drop sharply.


    Ye Qingwan stubbornly refused to look at him again.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t sent you to the hospital, you would have been crazy from the fever.¡±


    His voice was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and she said with a slight hint of mockery,¡± I understand. Thank you.¡±¡±


    ¡°You want to chase me away with just a word of thanks?¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    His deep eyes locked onto Ye Qingwan¡¯s blushing face.


    When he returned home in the middle of the night, her fever was close to 40 degrees.


    Now that the drip was almost finished, it finally came down.


    When she opened her eyes, she wanted to chase him away.


    Gu Shimo thought of what Zuo Zhi had said about her deleting the recording.


    Anger could not help but grow in his heart.


    Did she already treat him as an enemy?


    ¡°Then do you want me to give you money to thank you? It¡¯s not impossible. Just say a number and see if I can afford it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was soft to begin with.


    Now it was hoarse.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached when he heard her voice.


    However, her words ignited a fire in his heart.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes, leaned over, and pressed his thin lips against her ear.


    She asked in a sexy and dangerous voice,¡± Do you think Ick money? What Ick is women. Since you want to chase me away, then make love with me once to thank me. I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    His thin lips brushed against her sensitive earlobe, whether intentionally or not.


    The warm and moist feeling was like an electric current, making Ye Qingwan tremble.


    She turned her head and red at him angrily.


    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up coldly.


    He was not moved by her anger at all.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you return the watch I gave you? You still need me to do it with you. Love?¡±


    ¡°Those are two different things. I quite like your taste. Just like how you asked me for help before, I don¡¯t owe you anything. I think it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t have the strength now. Besides, this was a hospital. He could not possibly taint such a sacred ce. If big brother really needs a woman, you can look for your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Ye Qingwan retorted sarcastically.


    The air in the ward was getting thinner and thinner.


    ¡°Speaking of fianc¨¦e, why did you look for her the night beforest?¡±


    ¡°Chatting.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what shameful things did you talk about? So much so that you had to delete the recording, huh?¡±


    ¡ª


    P.S. New week, please support, please vote!

 Chapter 73 - 73 No One Will Come

    ?Chapter 73: No One Will Come   Chapter 73: No One Will Come                                       Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened instantly.


    The powerful aura enveloped Ye Qingwan like a big.


    She raised her eyebrows.¡± You can ask your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°What if I want to ask you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡±


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a choice. Do you want to do it with me once, or tell me everything you said to Bai Shanshan? This is my reward for sending you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Are you a demon?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was annoyed again.


    What kind of f * cking man was this?


    He had to do it at any time.


    Moreover, when he was wearing clothes, he looked like an abstinent male god. When he took off his clothes, he looked like a f * cking beast.


    ¡°Just treat me as one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. If you want to do it, do it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan wouldn¡¯t tell him what she had said to Bai Shanshan.


    Therefore¡­


    Let him be.


    She wanted to see how much of a beast he could be.


    Did he really dare to mess around in a ce like the hospital?


    Gu Shimo snorted.


    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯d rather repay me with your body than tell me what you said to Bai Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Or do you actually enjoy doing it with me every time?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t answer.


    Gu Shimo stared at the loose hospital gown she was wearing.


    He was the one who helped her change into it just now.


    He nced at the remaining one-quarter of her drip.


    His eyes darkened.


    A broad palm grabbed her wrist.


    He pinched her chin with his other hand, lifted her small mouth, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s clear eyes widened.


    ¡°Kiss me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re not sincere at all and ask for more.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Bastard.


    Ye Qingwan cursed in her heart.


    When he tried to seduce her into kissing him for the second time.


    She replied stiffly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move that hand. Otherwise, the needle will run into water and it will hurt.¡±


    Gu Shimo lowered his head and looked at her hand that was pricked with needles. He then unbuttoned her shirt with hisrge palm.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was beating.


    Her widened eyes were filled with panic.¡± Gu Shimo, someone willeter.¡±¡±


    ¡°No one wille in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°What if the nursees?¡±


    Her entire body was trembling.


    His voice was the same.


    Wasn¡¯t the nurseing to remove the needle after her drip was done?


    This hooligan.


    He actually dared to do it in a ce like the hospital.


    How could she not know that he was such a hooligan?


    Gu Shimo¡¯s interest had already been aroused, and the kiss became more and more passionate.


    ¡°If youe and see it, you¡¯ll leave too.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care at all.


    Ye Qingwan was embarrassed and angry.


    She raised her hand to push him.


    But the hand with the needle was held tightly by him.


    He couldn¡¯t move.


    Her other hand had yet to touch him.


    He grabbed her and pushed her down domineeringly.


    She trembled and retracted her hand.


    He looked up at her and did not force her.


    Instead, he stopped and asked faintly,¡± I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s breath was uneven.


    Her smooth skin was burning.


    It was not just because of his hooligan behavior.


    It was also because this was a hospital.


    As long as she thought about doing it in such a ce¡­ His heart was about to jump out.


    The man¡¯s fiery palm was pressed against her clothes.¡± Do you want to say it or do it?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°Can we wait until we get home?¡±


    She asked stiffly.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye.


    Even though she had been tormented by him for the past few days after she came back.


    However, he had returned her watch on Saturday. In her opinion, it meant that there was no longer any rtionship between them.


    Now that he was asking her forpensation, he had calcted it clearly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    He was forcing her.


    Ye Qingwan was so angry that her chest heaved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to choose for you? Or, I¡¯ll give you a third option, hmm?¡±


    ¡°What choice?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked hesitantly after staring at him for a while.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Not Here

    ?Chapter 74: Not Here   Chapter 74: Not Here                                        He had a bad premonment.


    This profiteer.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t give her a good choice.


    As expected.


    In the next second, she heard him whisper into her ear,¡± Don¡¯t worry. Even if someonees in, I won¡¯t let them know at a nce.¡±


    Ye Qingwan stared at him in disbelief.


    Without waiting for her to reject.


    Heughed seductively again.¡± It looks like you¡¯re not willing?¡±


    ¡°Not here.¡±


    ¡°Then where can we do it?¡±


    His voice suddenly became a little hoarse.


    mes danced in his eyes as he stared at her.


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes.


    Her gaze fell on his chest and she whispered,¡± Wait until we get home.¡±¡±


    ¡°If you go back on your word at home, I¡¯ll be at a loss.¡±Gu Shimoughed again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said firmly.


    Gu Shimo stared at her for a moment and proposed an additional condition.


    ¡°I can allow you to repay me when you get home, but now, kiss me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips. The hand that wasn¡¯t injected with the needle climbed up his neck. As soon as she kissed him, she was attacked by his storm.


    After the kiss.


    Gu Shimo really let Ye Qingwan off.


    He touched her forehead with his hand and asked with a frown,¡± Are you still having a fever, or¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan pped his hand away with a cold face.¡± Brother, please call the nurse to remove the needle.¡±¡±


    He raised his eyebrows.¡± Look at you now. If you really want me to call the nurse over, I¡¯ll call her over immediately.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan blushed again.


    ¡°What do I look like?¡±


    She gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Your face is so red. The nurse can tell that you were seducing a man just now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She only red at Gu Shimo angrily.


    Gu Shimo stood up and said coldly,¡± Calm down. I¡¯ll call the nurse overter.¡±¡±


    Then, he looked at her again.


    He turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Ten minutester.


    The nurse came in to remove the needle from her and measured her temperature.


    ¡°It¡¯s finallying down. When your boyfriend carried you to the hospital in the middle of the night, he alerted our director. Miss, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled perfunctorily.


    He didn¡¯t exin, nor was he moved.


    The nurse was quite young, although she had seen Gu Shimo¡¯s photo on the Inte.


    But she had never seen him in person.


    In addition, Gu Shimo¡¯s aura was so strong that ordinary people did not dare to stare at him.


    She did not know his identity.


    ¡°You can sleep for a while. You probably didn¡¯t rest wellst night.¡±


    ¡°Can I be discharged and go home?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked lightly.


    Zixi was still at home.


    She didn¡¯t want Zixi to wake up in the morning and not be able to find her.


    The nurse seemed to have been asked by her.


    After thinking for a while, she said,¡± Why don¡¯t I help you ask the hospital director or you can ask your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡±


    After the nurse left, Gu Mo entered the ward.


    His gaze swept past the cotton swab on her hand and he walked to the bed.¡± Do you want to sleep here or go home?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan met his gaze.


    Thinking of what she had promised him, she hesitated again.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at the back of her hand. The next second, he grabbed her hand and pressed it back.


    ¡°Press it for another two minutes.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice fell into her ear.


    A warm palm grabbed her fair little hand, and she was powerless to struggle.


    Her body stiffened as she followed him.


    Two minutester.


    Gu Shimo threw the cotton swab into the trash can beside him.


    His gaze locked onto her fair and delicate eyebrows as he asked softly,¡± Are you going home, hmm?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll get you hospitalized.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like being hospitalized.


    Five years ago, when she was pregnant with Zixi, other than staying in bed, she had to take injections and medicine.


    I smell medicine all day long.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice had a hint of sexiness.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He bent down and put one arm around her neck, while the other reached below her knees.

 Chapter 75 - 75 You Owe Me Last Night

    ?Chapter 75: You Owe Me Last Night   Chapter 75: You Owe Me Last Night                                        ¡± I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Ye Qingwan refused instinctively.¡±


    ¡°Hug him well. Why didn¡¯t you say you were leaving on your own when you came?¡±


    Gu Shimo was so domineering that he did not give her any choice.


    He carried her up from the bed.


    With his other hand, he even hooked up the bag that contained her clothes.


    Ye Qing Wan saw that his hand was not very tight, in order not to fall down, she had to hug him tightly.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and kissed her fair forehead.


    Her body stiffened in his arms.


    He didn¡¯t dare to protest.


    After leaving the ward, the hospital director came up to him with the young nurse.


    After Gu Shimo greeted the other party, he carried Ye Qingwan down the elevator and walked out of the hospital. Gu Feng was waiting outside.


    On the way back.


    Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan in his arms and refused to let go.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to argue with him in front of a third person.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    It was already dawn in the Tian family.


    Ye Qingwan really fell asleep.


    After a night of high fever and nightmares, she had another drip and fell asleep halfway.


    Gu Shimo carried her upstairs and into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, he lowered his head and called out to her,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    The person in his arms was sleeping so soundly that he called her twice but she didn¡¯t respond.


    When he ced her on the bed, he caressed her cheek and kissed her for a while.


    She only moaned in her dreams.


    He never opened his eyes.


    Gu Shimo did not manage to seduce her. Instead, he made himself feel extremely ufortable.


    Let her go.


    He turned around and picked up her phone from the bedside table.


    It was a missed call from him in the early morning.


    Also, Leng Xiao had sent her a message.


    His eyes were dark as he unlocked her face.


    He opened WeChat and saw that Leng Xiao had only sent a message. He could see most of the words without clicking into it.


    [Wanwan, I¡¯ll send you the original tomorrow.]


    Original?


    What original?


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply.


    He thought of how she suspected him of killing Old Doctor Cheng because of Leng Xiao.


    His heart felt stifled.


    He casually opened her Moments and scrolled down a few posts.


    He saw her post on her Moments.


    He opened the picture.


    His eyes darkened bit by bit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Monday morning.


    Ye Qingwan slept until ten o¡¯clock and was woken up by Gu Shimo.


    He held her tightly in his arms.


    Another big palm pressed down on her


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bite your lip.¡±


    Although he could not see her face, he knew the moment she woke up.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He turned her little face around and kissed her little mouth domineeringly.


    ¡°This is what you owe me fromst night.¡±


    When she bit him angrily, he immediately avoided her, leaned over, and bit her hard instead.


    Ye Qingwan shouted.


    It was because he had bitten her too hard.


    11 AM.


    Gu Shimo was dressed neatly, like an abstinent beast.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t move after she was put back on the bed.


    He didn¡¯t even want to raise his hand.


    Gu Shimo did not wake her up. Instead, he went downstairs and served her a bowl of porridge.


    When he pushed the door open and entered.


    Ye Qingwan, who was looking at her phone, didn¡¯t notice until she heard the door open.


    Only then did she hurriedly pull the nket over herself.


    Although she quickly covered her neck, Gu Shimo saw her naked body the moment he pushed open the door.


    He locked the door.


    He brought the porridge to her bedside and said,¡± Get up and eat before sleeping.¡±


    Ye Qingwan ced her phone on the bed.


    She asked him,¡± Can you help me get a set of pajamas?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze swept across her. He put down the porridge, got up, and went into the cloakroom to get her a sexy spaghetti strap nightgown.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t remember when she had bought such an alluring nightgown.


    This seemed to be the type of sexy pajamas that she had seen on the Inte before.


    ¡°This dress is not mine.¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 How Nourishing

    ?Chapter 76: How Nourishing   Chapter 76: How Nourishing                                        ¡°I bought it for you. You can wear it, or you can eat porridge without wearing it.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tall figure stood in front of the bed, his well-defined fingers holding the silk spaghetti strap nightdress.


    It was faintly discernible.


    She felt that she had to wear it or not.


    It would also make him bestial.


    ¡°At least bring me my underwear.¡±


    Ye Qingwan gritted her teeth andpromised.


    She was very self-aware that she might not even be able to stand properly when she got out of bed.


    However, that bastard Gu Shimo would not let her off even when she was sick.


    Gu Shimo threw her pajamas at her and returned to the cloakroom to get her underwear.


    Two minutester.


    When Ye Qingwan saw the underwear that Gu Shimo had taken out¡­


    Her brain was so red that her cheeks were flushed.


    Gu Shimo was very calm.


    The woman¡¯s underwear was caught in his slender palm, and there was an indescribable perverted excitement.


    Thece in ck exuded extreme temptation in his palm.


    ¡°Do you want to wear it yourself, or should I help you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan did not know why Gu Shimo was so perverted.


    But he told her directly.


    Half of the reason was because of Old Doctor Cheng¡¯s death.


    Because she suspected him.


    The other half of the reason was that she didn¡¯t allow him to cancel the engagement.


    Therefore, he was a pervert and tormented her with all kinds of tricks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it myself. You can go down and eat. I didn¡¯t break my hand, so I can eat porridge by myself.¡±


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and ced the clothes in his hands on the edge of the bed in front of her.


    ¡°Wear it well. I¡¯ll leave after seeing the effect.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan had the urge to grab thece shirt and stuff it into his mouth.


    But this was only a thought.


    She red at him fiercely.


    She thought about how he had not only seen her naked, but also touched and kissed her naked¡­However, she steeled her heart and put it on without avoiding him.


    When she was done.


    When she looked up, she met the man¡¯s dark eyes that seemed to want to swallow her whole.


    Her heart sank.


    She was so regretful that she wanted to take off her clothes.


    However, just as her hand touched the silk nightdress, the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded.


    ¡°If you dare to take it off immediately, then you don¡¯t have to wear any clothes today.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand paused.


    He picked up the porridge and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    He scooped up a spoonful of soup and fed it to her mouth.¡± Open your mouth.¡±


    Ye Qingwan reluctantly opened her mouth to eat the porridge.


    After being fed a few spoonfuls in a row, Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows rxed a little.


    ¡°The doctor said that your health is not good. When you recover from your cold, go and prescribe some Chinese medicine to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink Chinese medicine.¡±


    Ye Qingwan refused decisively.


    She couldn¡¯t take the Chinese medicine and vomited as much as she drank.


    He had been like this since he was young.


    It was not that Gu Shimo did not know. His good-looking eyebrows furrowed again.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to drink, you have to drink. If your body doesn¡¯t recuperate well, the one who suffers will always be you.¡±


    Gu Feng said that she had been ying with Zixi at the amusement park for the entire afternoon.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s suffering. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was unhappy.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stab him.


    The atmosphere that had just eased up became stiff again.


    Gu Shimo sneered and asked mockingly,¡± It has nothing to do with me and Zixi? Don¡¯t tell me you want to die early and let Zixi call another woman her stepmother?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Shimo ignored her anger.¡± If you don¡¯t want Zixi to call someone else ¡®mom¡¯, then cooperate with the doctor obediently. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital in two days and get the doctor to prescribe you Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Then, the doctor said that my body is too weak to do heavy work.¡±


    Gu Shimo was so angry that heughed.


    He fed her a spoonful of porridge.


    He said unhurriedly,¡± The doctor told me to take care of you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t believe that a doctor would say that.


    She fell silent and stopped talking to him.


    ¡°Give me back my watchter.¡±


    When she was feeding her thest mouthful of porridge, Gu Shimo¡¯s faint voice rang out.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed slightly and she refused coldly.¡± I threw it away.¡±¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 77 The Battle

    ?Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The Battle   Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The Battle                                       ¡°You can throw away something worth hundreds of thousands just like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep something meaningless, even if it¡¯s worth a few million.¡±


    ¡°How can it be meaningless? I¡¯m wearing the watch you gave me, so you can monitor me 24/7.¡±


    Gu Shimo had not exposed her before.


    But now, he had exposed her directly.


    Ye Qingwan did not deny it.


    Instead, he sneered.


    ¡°Since you already know, then it¡¯s useless to wear it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll deliberately avoid your eavesdropping? I won¡¯t let you know what I shouldn¡¯t. After two days, you still think that I was the one who killed Old Doctor Cheng?¡±


    When Gu Shimo said this, the gloominess in his tone could not be dispelled.


    ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart felt indescribably ufortable.


    The color in his eyes grew darker as he stared at her.


    A momentter.


    Ye Qingwan broke the tense atmosphere.¡± Brother, please take the bowl down. I want to sleep for a while.¡±¡±


    Not only did Gu Shimo not leave, but he also ced the bowl on the bedside table.


    Coldly collecting interest, I still haven¡¯t done what you promised me at the hospital.¡±


    he said.


    Ye Qing¡¯s watery eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°..¡±


    She saw his gaze fall on the pattern on her chest.


    She pursed her lips even tighter.


    Ye Qingwan asked angrily.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows.¡± I¡¯m quite scared, so you should fulfill your promise.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to look at the door.¡± The door is locked. Don¡¯t worry about anyoneing in.¡±


    Whatever he said came true.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s footsteps could be heard from the corridor.


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan with his eyes.


    Should I open the door and let Zixi in to see your current appearance, or should I fulfill my promise?


    Based on his previous experience.


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that Zixi would see her.


    Gu Shimo lost his patience after waiting for a quarter of an hour.


    He leaned forward to take the bowl, but Ye Qingwan grabbed his arm.


    He lowered his gaze and met her watery eyes.


    Her unwillingness was written in her eyes.


    His gaze moved down andnded on her graceful figure outlined by her pajamas.


    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    His eyes darkened.


    It was a stalemate for a moment.


    Ye Qingwan just looked at him and didn¡¯t move.


    He took her hand away, picked up the bowl, and was about to leave.


    Ye Qingwan panicked and hugged his waist from behind.


    He was too anxious.


    Her hand touched something she shouldn¡¯t have touched.


    His body stiffened for a moment.


    Gu Shimo stood in front of the bed with his back facing her.


    He only narrowed his eyes and looked at her small hands that were hugging his waist.


    Her fingers were fair and soft.


    It was just that the unintentional contact just now had already made him feel extremelyfortable.


    Ye Qingwan counted to ten in her heart.


    Outside,


    Zixi looked down at the boiled egg in her hand.


    He looked at the door that could not be opened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡±


    With that, his tiny body slid onto the floor by the door.

 Chapter 78 - 78 Put It On Me

    ?Chapter 78: Put It On Me   Chapter 78: Put It On Me                                        ¡°Very good.¡±


    Ye Qingwan heard the man¡¯s sexy voice.


    She closed her eyes even tighter.


    She hated that her ears could still hear his perverted words.


    It was his own smell.


    She actually didn¡¯t expect that after he forced her to do that.


    He even kissed her.


    He swept all the scent over her and filled her with his scent¡­


    At the end.


    Ye Qingwan just wanted to lie in bed for a day without eating or drinking.


    He didn¡¯t move.


    In the end, Ye Zixi did not wait for Gu Shimo to leave Ye Qingwan¡¯s room.


    She ran downstairs to look for Gu Feng.


    Ye Qingwan slept for another day.


    In the afternoon, Gu Shimo had fed her medicine in a daze.


    At night, he woke her up and forced her to eat another bowl of porridge.


    Because she was sick.


    Ye Zixi came to the room to apany her for a few minutes. However, Gu Shimo sent him away on the grounds that he did not want to disturb her rest.


    ¡°Mom, you have to get better quickly.¡±


    Zixi kissed her before she left.


    A few minutester, Gu Shimo returned to the room and reached out to wipe Ye Qingwan¡¯s forehead.


    She did not have much strength, so she did not move.


    She allowed hisrge palm to go from her forehead to her cheek.¡± Wanwan, get up and take your medicine.¡±¡±


    He took a pillow and ced it behind her back, letting her sit against the headboard. He held a ss of water in one hand and handed her the medicine in the other.


    Ye Qingwan took the medicine. He didn¡¯t n to give her the cup, so she drank the water from his hand.


    Seeing that she was obedient, a faint smile appeared in Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes.¡± You¡¯ve slept all day. Do you want to get out of bed and move around?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him questioningly.


    Gu Shimo put down the cup and pulled her up from the bed.


    After her sexy pajamas were torn by him in the morning, she insisted on not wearing the same pajamas again.


    She was wearing her normal nightgown. Although it was loose, it was more seductive than the nightgown she wore in the morning.


    There was no danger at all.


    Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm was wrapped around her waist. He looked up at her slightly.¡± Do you want toe down?¡±


    ¡°No, let me sleep.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s breathing was a little irregr.


    She stood on the bed while he stood in front of it.


    This position was too ambiguous and unsafe.


    She could feel the warmth of his palm through the fabric of his nightgown.


    ¡°Come down and give me your watch. I¡¯ll let you continue sleeping.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯szy voice was filled with undisguised threat.


    Ye Qingwan was a little angry. She looked down at his hands around her waist.


    She sneered.¡± You have to return it to me in two days. Is there any point in tormenting me like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not returning it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    A moment of confrontation.


    He carried her down from the bed.


    Ye Qingwan left his arms, turned around, and bent over to open the drawer.


    She took out her watch and handed it to Gu Shimo.¡± Take it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes were locked on her, and hisrge palm unconsciously wrapped around her waist.


    Ye Qingwan froze.


    Frowning, she put the watch on his wrist.


    She did not know if all men looked good wearing watches, but it was undeniable that Gu Shimo looked good wearing watches.


    Mature, low-key, yet elegant.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After putting it on, she wanted to go back to bed.


    However, the man retracted his hand and she crashed into his embrace. Hisrge hand that was wearing a wrist caressed her cheek.


    He leaned over and kissed her lips precisely.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s body stiffened. The man¡¯s kiss was lingering, without any desire.


    His warm and slightly rough fingers moved from her cheek to the back of her ear. He held her head in ce, but it brought with it a numbing feeling that made her heart beat wildly.


    When his fingers caressed her most sensitive ear bone, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡± hmm.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    The man pushed her onto the bed.


    Just as he was about to continue kissing her, his phone rang.


    It¡¯s called by the left


    His eyes darkened.


    He hung up the phone.


    He kissed her again and gave her some instructions. After leaving the room, he called Zuo Zhi back.

 Chapter 79 - 79 Master Im Hiding It From You

    ?Chapter 79: Master, I¡¯m Hiding It From You   Chapter 79: Master, I¡¯m Hiding It From You                                       ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    The phone rang and the Left Executive¡¯s respectful voice came through.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome eyes were cold. His voice was cold.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Liu Yunzhi wants to help Bai Ruixing tide over the difficulties. He¡¯s at the Bai family now¡­¡±


    ¡°What might be going on with Bai Shanshan these two days?¡±


    After listening to Zuo Zhi¡¯s report, Gu Shimo had already arrived downstairs.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. His long legs crossed casually, and his handsome features seemed to be coated with ayer of sheen under the light.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡±Bai Shanshan has been at home for the past two days. She didn¡¯t go anywhere. Other than contacting her assistant, she didn¡¯t contact anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Pay attention, don¡¯t miss anything about her.¡±


    His narrowed eyes were cold and sharp. What could Wanwan say to Bai Shanshan?


    After talking to Zuo Zhi, Gu Shimo got up and walked out of the living room. He went to the room where Gu Feng and the others were staying.


    Seeing that it was him who pushed the door open, Gu Feng quickly sat up on the bed.


    He stood up and shouted,¡± Master.¡±


    ¡°Come out for a moment.¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at him before turning around and heading out.


    Gu Feng followed behind Gu Shimo, nervous and uneasy.


    Gu Shimo did not walk towards the living room. Instead, he went to the garage. He opened the car door and sat in it.


    Gu Feng stood outside the car and asked,¡±Master, are we going out?¡±¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at him indifferently. His hand reached under the seat and pressed lightly, causing the seat to recline a little.


    He leaned back in his seat in a morefortable position.


    Gu Feng hesitated for a moment before getting into the car.


    The car windows were open, and the air was cool and cool.


    It was quite suitable for conversation.


    Gu Shimo looked at him from the side and asked emotionlessly,¡± What did Wanwan and Bai Shanshan talk about that night?¡±


    Gu Feng had already guessed that Gu Shimo would ask this question.


    He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. He said stiffly,¡± Master, I promised Miss Wanwan to keep this a secret and not tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Including me? Or is he hiding it from me?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice wasced with a hint of sharpness, and his gaze instantly turned sharp.


    That powerful aura poured out.


    Gu Feng felt that the air in the car had be thin all of a sudden. Even with the window down, it was difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m hiding it from you.¡±


    He felt that he was risking his life.


    Gu Shimo did notugh angrily.¡± Gu Feng, do you think I won¡¯t know anything if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°Master, what do you know?¡±


    ¡°I know that the question Wanwan asked Bai Shanshan has something to do with me. It has something to do with her father¡¯s car ident. It doesn¡¯t matter if she treats me as an enemy, but if you hide it like this, you¡¯ll end up putting her in danger again, just like five years ago.¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s determination was destroyed by Gu Shimo¡¯s mention of five years ago.


    He pursed his lips, not allowing himself to speak.


    ¡°Tell me what you think you can say.¡±


    Gu Shimo took another step back.


    Surprise shed across Gu Feng¡¯s eyes. He thought about it twice before saying,¡±Master, Bai Shanshan has another man.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze turned from sharp to cold.


    ¡°I asked Zuo Zhi to monitor Bai Shanshan, so I naturally knew that she had another man. Do you think you can pass with just this sentence?¡±


    Gu Feng was so forced that he wanted to cry.


    But he knew that if he didn¡¯t say something tonight.


    He couldn¡¯t escape.


    His master casually took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    The smell of tobo filled his nose. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Master, Madam might not simply like Bai Shanshan. I really can only say this much.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The car fell into a suffocating silence.


    Gu Feng lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    After a long while.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice rang out again.¡± Protect Wanwan well. If you let her get hurt again, you don¡¯t have to stay in the Gu family anymore.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll definitely protect Miss Wanwan and Little Master Zixi.¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80 Unless You Follow Him Without Leaving

    ?Chapter 80: Unless You Follow Him Without Leaving   Chapter 80: Unless You Follow Him Without Leaving                                       After Gu Feng got out of the car, Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang. It was his mother, Zhao Qin.


    He took a puff of smoke and pressed the answer button with his long, bony fingers. Before he could speak, Zhao Qin¡¯s sharp questioning came over.


    ¡°Shi Mo, did you get ZTO arrested? He is your cousin, how could you be so cruel to him?¡±


    ¡°If you want to me someone, me him for having thoughts that he should not have.¡±


    Gu Shimo ignored Zhao Qin¡¯s anger and spoke indifferently.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Qin was so angry that she gritted her teeth.¡± What is he thinking? As for destroying him, Shi Mo, have you been bewitched by that woman, Ye Qingwan? Ever since she returned this time, have you not recognized anyone?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Wanwan. Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s imprisonment was all his fault. Instead of questioning me, why don¡¯t you find him a reliablewyer?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to mention awyer? If you hadn¡¯t said so, would your uncle not even be able to find awyer?¡±


    It was better not to mention it.


    At the mention of awyer, Zhao Qin wished she could kill Gu Shimo immediately.


    She regretted not killing him when he was still young.


    Gu Shimo was an ingrate. He had actually attacked his family for a sl * t.


    She wanted to teach him a lesson.


    He hung up the phone.


    Zhao Qin dialed another number for the Zhao family.


    She told her brother that Gu Shimo was unwilling to help.


    The person on the other end of the phone cursed. Zhao Qin said confidently,¡± Brother, I will definitely save Zhongtong.¡±¡±


    ¡°Save him? How are you going to save him? Gu Shimo has practically covered the sky with one hand in South City. Now, we can¡¯t even hire awyer, let alone save Zhongtong.¡±


    ¡°I know someone in Hillford. I¡¯ll contact them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo returned to his room and found that Ye Qingwan had alreadyid down.


    Her eyes were closed, and she didn¡¯t know if she had fallen asleep. He took a shower and went to bed, pulling her into his arms from behind.


    Her body froze for a moment.


    His long fingers brushed away the hair on the back of her neck and gently kissed her tender skin. The next moment, his big hand that had just touched her nightdress was grabbed by her soft little hand.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Her voice was trembling and nervous.


    Gu Shimo curled his lips slightly and ced them behind her ear.¡± I won¡¯t have you tonight. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Old Doctor Cheng¡¯s case hasn¡¯t been solved yet?¡±


    Pursing her lips, she changed the topic stiffly and broke the ambiguous atmosphere just now.


    Gu Shimo did not answer but asked instead,¡± Didn¡¯t Leng Xiao tell you? He had already solved the case and the murderer was a scoundrel from his vige. It was because the other party¡¯s wife had spent a few hundred yuan looking for Old Doctor Cheng to see a doctor. After he lost the bet, he wanted to get it back. He even ndered Old Doctor Cheng and his wife¡­¡±


    After listening to Gu Shimo¡¯s narration, Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Gu Shimo turned her around again and looked at her delicate eyebrows.


    He caressed her hair with hisrge palm and said gently,¡± Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan closed her eyes in silence.


    He wondered if Bai Shanshan would keep her promise.


    Also, once Bai Shanshan got Zhao Qin to record the evidence, Gu Shimo would know before she did and would destroy the evidence.


    Or did he directly negotiate with Bai Shanshan?


    At the thought of this, she felt that giving Gu Shimo a watch was meaningless.


    Unless she followed him closely for the next few days.


    At the thought of this, she opened her closed eyes and met Gu Shimo¡¯s deep gaze.¡± Why are you opening your eyes again?¡±


    Ye Qingwan licked her lips and said softly,¡± I can¡¯t sleep.¡±¡±


    Intentionally or not, she even moved her body slightly.


    This movement brought him even closer.


    ¡°Then, do you want to do something else?¡±


    In the air where the auras intertwined, there was a hint of ambiguity.


    When the man leaned over and kissed her, she did not dodge but slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81 Accompany Him to the Company

    Chapter 81: Apany Him to the Company   Chapter 81: Apany Him to the Company                                       Gu Shimo had only wanted to tease Ye Qingwan and kiss her for a while before letting her sleep.


    Who knew that after a moment of stiffness, she would respond tentatively.


    He couldn¡¯t stand any of her teasing and taking the initiative.


    In the end, he still loved her fiercely.


    That night, she had been sleeping soundly on his arm.


    At dawn, Gu Shimo woke up. Ye Qingwan was looking at him.


    Their eyes met, and there was still a coldness in her eyes that she had not had time to hide.


    He was stunned for a second.


    His gaze fell on the hickey on her neck and automatically blocked the coldness in her eyes.


    His thin lips curled up and he said happily,¡± Wanwan, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Ye Qingwan replied hesitantly and was about to sit up.


    Gu Shimo grabbed her slender waist and forced her back into his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing up so early?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice rang beside her ears.


    Ye Qingwan turned to meet his deep eyes and said lightly,¡± To work.¡±¡±


    ¡°Work?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned, his face full of disapproval.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Rest at home for a few days and go to work after you recover.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s so boring at home. I¡¯ve already slept for a day yesterday. If I sleep for another day today, I¡¯ll die of depression.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have Zixi? You can¡­¡±


    ¡°You just said that I¡¯m sick and can¡¯t go to work, and now you want me to stay at home to take care of the child?¡±Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned cold.


    Gu Shimo did not expect her to think this way. What he meant was to get Zixi to talk to her.


    He smiled.¡± I¡¯m not asking you to take care of the child. Why don¡¯t youe to the office with me? You don¡¯t have to do anything and just y in my office.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is it convenient for me to go to yourpany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡±


    Seeing that she did not reject him, Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows rxed a little.


    ¡°Then get up. After breakfast,e with me to thepany, but you can¡¯t work. You have to rest until you¡¯re well before you can work.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t agree or refuse.


    Gu Shimo said what she wanted to say. She could not be too enthusiastic, or he would suspect her.


    After breakfast, Gu Shimo let Ye Qingwan take her medicine before driving her to thepany.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang as soon as she reached the office.


    She pulled out her small hand from his palm and took out her phone. It was Gu Ziyang who called.


    Gu Shimo narrowed his long and narrow eyes and walked towards his desk.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice came from behind him.¡± Hello, Brother Ziyang.¡±¡±


    Wanwan, are you home?¡±


    ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter, Brother Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you had a cold and a fever, so I wanted toe and see you. You¡¯re still going to work when you¡¯re sick?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s gentle voice was filled with concern.


    Ye Qingwan looked up at Gu Shimo, who was a few meters away.


    He had already walked to the back of the desk. Their eyes met, and his gaze was as deep as ake.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said truthfully,¡±I didn¡¯t go to work. I came to hispany with Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    After saying this.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Ziyang¡¯s voice sounded again, mixed with disappointment.¡± I see. My brother is so worried about you that he has to bring you to work.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Shi Mo is very good to me.¡±


    ¡°Then, when you¡¯re better,e home with my brother for a meal. I¡¯ve been back for so long, but we haven¡¯t had a good gathering.¡±


    Last time, he had asked them to go back for dinner, but things had changed at thest minute.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and thought of what Bai Shanshan had said the other day. Zhao Qin still had medicine in her hands.


    Hence, he replied,¡± Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said a few more words of concern before hanging up reluctantly.


    ¡°Why is Ziyang looking for you?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked gently as Ye Qingwan walked to the desk.


    His eyes were locked on her, never moving away.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said calmly,¡± Brother Ziyang heard that I was sick and wanted to visit me at home. He even asked us to go back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°In the future, you can just call him Ziyang.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t understand.


    Gu Ziyang was older than her, and she had always called him that.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82 She Had Already Been His Wife

    Chapter 82: She Had Already Been His Wife   Chapter 82: She Had Already Been His Wife                                       Behind the desk.


    Gu Shimo said softly,¡± After we get married, Ziyang will still call you sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the futureter.¡±


    Her small face changed slightly as she retorted.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    He frowned slightly, dissatisfied with her words.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and stared into his deep eyes.


    Wanwan,e here.¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked over when he called her a second time.


    As soon as she reached him, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto hisp. Another warm palm wrapped around her waist.


    The thin fabric could not block his warmth from passing to her.


    The warmth turned into an ambiguous factor that quickly grew in the air.


    The man¡¯s gentle words fell into her ears.¡± Wanwan, in my heart, you¡¯re already my wife. You should know that I didn¡¯t cancel the wedding with Bai Shanshan because of your requests. Don¡¯t think about secretly leaving me one day.¡±


    He knew why Ye Qingwan had followed him to thepany.


    She had a secret with Bai Shanshan and didn¡¯t want him to know.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s body was a little stiff. She was not used to such an ambiguous position.


    Even though they had done all sorts of intimate things, they were in his office. She was not as thick-skinned as him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    Against her conscience, she said,¡± It¡¯s just that no one knows what will happen tomorrow. I¡¯m used to calling him Brother Ziyang.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Ziyang.¡±


    He turned her small face and met her gaze.


    Their auras intertwined.


    His gaze fell on her lips, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan said softly.


    Her head was held by the man¡¯srge palm, and he gently and lovingly conquered her¡­Until his phone suddenly rang.


    The flirtatious scene behind the desk was interrupted.


    He left her lips, which were getting more and more tender from the kiss. His hand was still on her waist, and he picked up the phone on the table to answer the call.


    It was Zuo Zhi.


    Ye Qingwan gave up the idea of leaving.


    She continued to sit on hisp and be held in his arms.


    They were like lovers who loved each other deeply.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Shimo picked up the phone, his cold voice spilling out of his thin lips.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s voice could be heard.¡± Master, Madam called the capital.¡±


    ¡°Which family in the capital?¡±


    Gu Shimo repeated his words.


    ¡± Mm.¡± Zuo Zhi replied on the other end of the phone.¡± She might be looking for someone to get Zhao Zhongtong out. Master, it¡¯s the Tang family in Beijing. It seems that this is the first time Madam has contacted them. She wants to look for the head of the Tang family.¡±¡±


    ¡°Continue to pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Someone knocked on the door and Gu Shimo let go. Ye Qingwan got up and walked out of the office table to sit down on the sofa.


    The person who came in was the secretary.


    She told Gu Shimo about today¡¯s schedule.


    He was meeting clients in the morning and had a lunch meeting. In the evening, he had a banquet.


    After the secretary left, Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan if she was going to meet the client with him or if she was waiting for him in the office.


    Ye Qingwan chose to wait for him in the office.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to the lounge in the inner room to sleep.¡±


    After pouring her some water, Gu Shimo left the office and went to the meeting room to meet the client.


    After he left.


    Ye Qingwan was nestled on the sofa in his office, working on her phone.


    Her eyes hurt from looking at her phone for a long time. In addition, she had taken her medicine and was feeling dizzy.


    An hourter.


    Ye Qingwan put down her cell phone and started doing eye exercises.


    There was a message on his phone.


    Ye Qingwan opened her WeChat. It was from Yang Feng.


    [Wanwan, I¡¯m returning to the country on the 1st. I¡¯m going back to the capital first before going to South City to look for you.]


    The Imperial Capital.


    It reminded Ye Qingwan of what Zuo Zhi had said on the phone.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yang Feng was the young master of the Yang Family, one of the Ten Great Families in the Imperial Capital.


    The kind that had a very close rtionship with the Tang family.


    After hesitating for a moment, she asked,¡±You¡¯re returning to inherit the family business. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±]


    [You guessed right. Besides, I might stay in South City for a while.]


    After Yang Feng¡¯s text, he sent an emoticon.


    [South City? What if youe to South City to develop your business?]


    Yang Feng had said before that his dream was not to inherit the family business.


    [It¡¯s a private matter. I¡¯ll tell you when I reach South City.]

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83 Havent You Always Disliked Me for Not Being Clean

    Chapter 83: Haven¡¯t You Always Disliked Me for Not Being Clean?   Chapter 83: Haven¡¯t You Always Disliked Me for Not Being Clean?                                       In the afternoon, Gu Shimo dragged Ye Qingwan to dinner.


    This was his first time bringing a femalepanion, and she was not even his fiancee.


    Although the customer was a little shocked, he did not inquire too much.


    During the meal, Gu Shimo took meticulous care of Ye Qingwan. The others looked on and only smiled ambiguously.


    After dinner, Gu Shimo returned to thepany and asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Be my date tonight, okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate for you to bring Bai Shanshan on such an asion.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to appear in public with him.


    She was also invited to the banquet tonight. Bai Shanshan would definitely be there.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened.¡± I only want to bring you along.¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    She stood behind the door and looked at him warily. She raised her hand to move his hand away from her cheek.


    The warmth seeped into her skin, causing her heart to beat uncontrobly.


    ¡°Promise me that you will be my femalepanion tonight.¡±


    He moved closer, and his mature breathnded on her ear. If he moved a little closer, his lips would be able to kiss her skin.


    ¡°I have a recording of Bai Shanshan sleeping with another man. As long as you¡¯re my date tonight, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan widened her eyes.


    Thinking of how he had asked Zuo Zhi to monitor Bai Shanshan, her shock instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Wanwan, I said I would prove my innocence. Although I lost my mind five years ago, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t sleep with two women.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    She licked her lips, her mouth dry.


    This man was too good at flirting.


    He was so close to her that he took away all her air. All she could smell was his scent.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    He curled his lips.


    He leaned over and kissed her gently.


    It was ticklish.


    He hooked.


    ¡°That night, I only wanted you alone. Other than that night, I never touched Bai Shanshan. Didn¡¯t you always think that I was unclean? I can tell you now with certainty that I am very clean.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    His words seemed to be a confession.


    ¡°Wanwan, I know you still have a lot of misunderstandings about me, so I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She wanted to say,¡± Can you speak properly?¡±


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to squeeze in, kiss, and plunder.


    ¡± Promise me?


    He stared at her with a burning gaze while she exhaled.


    Arge hand unbuttoned her shirt, acting like a hooligan.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan grabbed his hand.¡± This is the office. Let go first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo locked the door and bent down to carry her to the resting room.


    ¡ª-


    After the rain.


    Ye Qingwan slept on the bed in the resting room.


    Gu Shimo was working outside.


    She woke up at four in the afternoon.


    Ye Qingwan listened to the secretary talking to Gu Shimo outside, but she did not go out.


    He opened WeChat.


    He found Bai Shanshan¡¯s profile picture and sent her a message.]


    When Bai Shanshan received the news, she was about to go to the Gu family to look for Zhao Qin.


    She wanted to attend the banquet with Gu Shimo.


    However, when she called Gu Shimo, he did not pick up.


    Bai Shanshan could only start from Zhao Qin. Before she left, she received a message from Ye Qingwan.


    She gritted her teeth and replied,[Got it.]]


    An hourter.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s car stopped outside the Gu residence. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she saw Gu Qin walking over and quickly got out of the car.


    She went forward and greeted her warmly,¡± Auntie, you look so beautiful today.¡±


    Gu Qin had been in a bad mood for the past two days because of Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s matter, so she did not rest well.


    Although she knew that she wasn¡¯t in a good state, she still smiled happily when she was praised.¡± Shanshan, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there anything you need?¡±

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84 Let Him Go to Hell Early

    Chapter 84: Let Him Go to Hell Early   Chapter 84: Let Him Go to Hell Early                                       Bai Shanshan held Zhao Qin¡¯s hand and said,¡±Auntie, I¡¯m going to a banquet tonight. Shi Mo will be there too, but I¡¯ve been calling him, but he hasn¡¯t picked up.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhao Qin was furious at the mention of Gu Shimo.


    Bai Shanshan nodded.¡±Auntie, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid that Shi Mo will change his bride on the wedding day and marry that b * tch Ye Qingwan.¡±¡±


    ¡°He probably won¡¯t.¡±


    Zhao Qin said unconfidently,¡± If he really wanted to marry that little slut Ye Qingwan, he would definitely cancel the wedding and break up with you publicly.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I want to use the medicine you gave mest time tonight.¡±


    Although she was talking about disgusting things, Bai Shanshan¡¯s smile was gentle and dignified.


    Zhao Qin was too busy these two days and had forgotten about this matter.


    Upon hearing her mention it, he suddenly said,¡± Shanshan, something happened these past two days and I really forgot. Do you want it now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll apany Auntie to get the medicine, and then we¡¯ll go to the beauty salon. Auntie, you have good taste. Can you help me pick out tonight¡¯s dresster?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡±


    Zhao Qin and Bai Shanshan chatted as they returned to the living room.


    ¡°Shanshan, wait here. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bai Shanshan nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Qin returned to the room upstairs and opened the safe.


    Downstairs, Bai Shanshan waited for two minutes before she went upstairs with light footsteps.


    Just as she reached the second floor, she met Gu Ziyang, who wasing down from upstairs.


    She stopped in her tracks and smiled.¡± Ziyang, you¡¯re home too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why are you at my house?¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at Bai Shanshan unhappily.


    Bai Shanshan smiled and said,¡±Auntie invited me.¡±


    ¡°Even if my mother invited you, you shouldn¡¯t have barged in.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to go upstairs and look for Auntie. She just said that she had a gift for me. By the way, are you going to the Smiths ¡®banquet tonight?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but Shi Mo will probably bring Ye Qingwan there tonight. Ziyang, it¡¯s still toote for you to pursue Wanwan now. Your brother and I are about to get married. You don¡¯t want her to be called a mistress and Zixi to be called an illegitimate child, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll call my brother now and tell him to break up with you and give Wanwan an honorable identity.¡±


    As he spoke, he really took out his phone to make a call.


    Bai Shanshan was so scared that her expression changed drastically.¡±Ziyang, don¡¯t be rash. I was just joking. If Shi Mo wanted to break up with me, he would have done so long ago. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, it¡¯s Wanwan who doesn¡¯t like Shi Mo and is unwilling to marry him because the person she likes is you.¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the room upstairs.


    Zhao Qin stood in front of the safe.


    He looked at the three small bottles inside.


    Her hand touched the first bottle. Just as she was about to pick it up, she thought of something and a hint of viciousness shed across her eyes.


    He changed his mind.


    He picked up the second small bottle.


    He took out two white pills.


    This would destroy the nervous system and cause hallucinations, or even worse¡­medicine.


    That year, she had given Lu Yarou this medicine.


    However, the person Lu Yarou saw in her hallucination was not Gu Xiaoquan, but her own husband¡­


    She wanted to see if Gu Shimo had known about her background long ago, which was why he had been so cold to her all these years.


    She even dared to touch her family, the Zhao family.


    If he already knew about his background, then she would make him go to hell as soon as possible.


    She put the medicine into a small bag and sealed it. She closed the safe and went out.


    ¡ª-


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Gu Corporation.


    Ye Qingwan saw the scene of Zhao Qin opening the safe to get the medicine.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    After Zhao Qin left the room, she immediately exited the video call.


    He put on his clothes and opened the door to the lounge.


    ~~


    P.S. I¡¯ve had a headache these past two days, so I¡¯ve updated a littlete.


    Seeking a wave of votes!

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85 Returning to the Gu Mansion to Get Medicine (1)

    Chapter 85: Returning to the Gu Mansion to Get Medicine (1)   Chapter 85: Returning to the Gu Mansion to Get Medicine (1)                                        Gu Shimo was the only one in the office outside. His secretary had already left.


    He turned around when he heard her voice and the corners of his lips curled up.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to lie and leave.


    She had just heard it, but Gu Shimo had not received the news yet.


    She suddenly regretted not destroying Zuo Zhi¡¯s equipment that night.


    Actually, it was only temporary. It was useless.


    ¡°After I¡¯m done with these documents, I¡¯ll apany you to do your hair and try on your dress.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on her exquisite face.


    She was born beautiful, but her usual attire was already so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her.


    If she wore a gown, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist hiding her.


    Ye Qingwan blinked and smiled.¡± Brother, you can do your work. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Xiao Duan.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up half an hour earlier.¡±Gu Shimo stared at Ye Qingwan with a look of inquiry.


    She added,¡± Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get Gu Feng to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll call Gu Feng myself.¡±


    Ye Qingwan only hesitated for a second before agreeing to his arrangement.


    Gu Feng would not betray her.


    It was not a bad thing to ask him to return to the Gu residence together.


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Zhao Qin came downstairs. Bai Shanshan was waiting alone in the living room. Gu Ziyang had already left.


    She nced at the ne on Bai Shanshan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Shanshan, why did you change your ne? Don¡¯t you like the ne Shi Mo gave you anymore?¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes shed.


    She frowned and said,¡± No, I identally lost it when I was shopping today.¡±


    ¡°Ah, lost it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie, don¡¯t tell Shi Mo. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    In reality.


    It was this afternoon when Liu Yunzhi had forced her to do it, and he had pulled it off for her.


    He even forced the ne he had bought for her to wear on her neck, saying that he wanted to see her wearing the ne he had given her at the banquet tonight.


    Otherwise, he would tell Gu Shimo about their rtionship.


    Her father, Bai Ruixing, was fawning over Liu Yunzhi.


    Bai Shanshan had something to deal with him. Now that the wedding was about to begin, she didn¡¯t dare to anger Liu Yunzhi too much.


    Liu Yunzhi was determined to let her give birth to his child.


    He had been staying in the Bai family for the past few days.


    He had to do it with her more than twice a day.


    This afternoon, she had gone even further. She had pulled the ne that Gu Shimo had given her and wanted to force her to give him a blow.


    In order not to be disgusted to death, she put on the one he gave her and thought that she would take it back in a few days.


    ¡°Your ne looks good too. It¡¯s also thetest model.¡±


    Zhao Qin stared at Bai Shanshan¡¯s ne a few times. Bai Shanshan immediately raised her hand and took the ne. She smiled and said,¡±Auntie, if you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll buy another er.¡±¡±


    ¡°How can that do?¡±


    Zhao Qin clearly liked it, but she said no.


    After pretending to reject her, Bai Shanshan put the ne on her neck and went upstairs to put her own ne away.


    Then, he went to the beauty salon with Bai Shanshan.


    ¡ª-


    After Ye Qingwan left the Gu Corporation, she called Gu Feng and asked him to go back to the Gu residence.


    She took a taxi to the Gu residence.


    As soon as she got into the car, her expression changed because of their conversation.


    Bai Shanshan took off her ne.


    Zhao Qin stopped wearing it again.


    She had not gathered enough evidence yet.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    She dialed Gu Ziyang¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice and Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came through. He sounded warm and happy.¡± Hello, Qing Wan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to go to your house to make an appointment with Zixi¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    Wanwan, are youing back?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice was mixed with joy.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86 Returning to the Gu Mansion to Get Medicine (2)

    Chapter 86: Returning to the Gu Mansion to Get Medicine (2)   Chapter 86: Returning to the Gu Mansion to Get Medicine (2)                                       Ye Qingwan smiled and replied,¡± Yes, I have something I need your help with, Brother Ziyang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang had liked Ye Qingwan for many years. Even though she had be his brother¡¯s woman, he couldn¡¯t let go of her so easily.


    He sometimes thought that after his brother and Bai Shanshan got married, there would be no more entanglements between them.


    At that time, he could marry her and take care of the mother and son.


    Because he did not know about the grudges of the previous generation, Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart was still full of fantasies.


    He hung up the phone and waited for Ye Qingwan in the car.


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Feng to wait for her not far from the Gu residence.


    When she arrived at the Gu residence, Gu Ziyang saw her getting out of Gu Feng¡¯s car.


    He smiled and went up to her and asked with concern,¡± Wanwan, have you recovered from your cold?¡±


    Ye Qingwan chuckled and raised her eyebrows.¡± Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m in good spirits? I¡¯m fine now. I don¡¯t have a fever anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t run around if you don¡¯t have a fever. If you have anything in the future, just call me directly. I¡¯ll go over and look for you.¡±


    The two of them talked as they walked side by side.


    Gu Feng did not follow them. Instead, he waited in the car.


    After entering the living room, Gu Ziyang poured some water for Ye Qingwan and asked gently,¡± Wanwan, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly frowned and covered her stomach.


    Seeing this, Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think I had a stomachache at noon. Brother Ziyang, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Gu Ziyang nodded. He did not hide the concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, is my room still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He nodded. Bai Shanshan had stayed for a few days before, and his brother had asked someone to change everything in the room.


    Ye Qingwan forced a smile.¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±¡±


    With that, she held her stomach with one hand and ran upstairs.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Master, Bai Shanshan¡¯s ne was taken away by Liu Yunzhi.¡±


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Gu Corporation, Gu Shimo sat behind his desk and listened to Zuo Zhi¡¯s report.


    His handsome facial features were immediately covered with ayer of coldness. His voice was deep and cold.¡± When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°This afternoon, Liu Yunzhi took it away when he did that thing with her. The ne is now in Liu Yunzhi¡¯s hands¡­ However, she¡¯s with her wife now¡­¡±


    Zuo Zhi was not stupid.


    After Bai Shanshan escaped from the surveince camera, he immediately listened to Zhao Qin.


    Then, he learned that Zhao Qin¡¯s ne had also been taken off.


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Shimo did not call Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone. Instead, he called Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng told him that Ye Qingwan was with Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Shimo knew that Ye Qingwan had gone back to take the medicine from his mother¡¯s safe.


    What she could see, the Left Executive could see too.


    Therefore, he knew what Ye Qingwan wanted to do.


    He closed the document, picked up his car keys, walked out of the office, took the elevator downstairs, and dialed Gu Ziyang¡¯s number.


    Walking out of the building, Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, did Qing Wan go back to look for you?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked as he walked towards the garage.


    Gu Ziyang felt a little disappointed when he heard that he was looking for Ye Qingwan the moment he opened his mouth, but he still answered truthfully,¡± Brother, Wanwan said she needed me for something, so she came back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, is she beside you now?¡±


    ¡°No, she had a stomachache just now and went back to her room to use the bathroom. Brother, is there anything urgent you need from Wanwan? I¡¯ll tell her when shees downstairs. Or, I can go up and call her¡­¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not an emergency.¡±


    Gu Shimo stopped Gu Yang from going upstairs.


    Heughed and got into the car.¡± There¡¯s a banquet tonight, so Wanwan¡¯sing with me. Ziyang, you¡¯ve been back for a few days now. Have you thought about when you¡¯ll start working at thepany?¡±¡±

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87 The Woman in the Picture

    Chapter 87: The Woman in the Picture   Chapter 87: The Woman in the Picture                                       ¡°Brother, you know that I don¡¯t like the deception in the business world.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not force her and said casually,¡± Are you still nning to go abroad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    Gu Ziyang heard the sound of the car starting and asked curiously,¡± Brother, are you driving?¡±


    ¡°I went back to fetch Wanwan and promised to do her hair and pick out her gown. Do you want to go to the banquet tonight? There will be elites from all walks of life attending the banquet tonight, and there will be many directors as well.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. Brother, you¡¯re going to attend the banquet with Wanwan. What about Bai Shanshan? Is she willing?¡±


    Gu Ziyang hesitated for the second half of his sentence.


    It was a little stiff.


    ¡°What she does has nothing to do with me. In a few more days, she will be nothing.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Brother, focus on driving. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Gu Ziyang wanted to hang up when he heard the honking of the car.


    It wasn¡¯t safe to make a phone call while driving.


    However, Gu Shimo said indifferently,¡± It¡¯s okay. I can still chat with you while driving. Why would Wanwan go to your house to look for you? Is Mom not at home?¡±


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t like Ye Qingwan.


    This was something they all knew.


    ¡°Mom and Bai Shanshan went out together. I think they were apanying Bai Shanshan to do her hair and choose a gown. Brother, can you promise me one thing?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Since you want to bring Wanwan to the banquet, don¡¯t let Bai Shanshan bully her or anyone else bully her.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was very calm, but the determination in his tone was unquestionable.


    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Wanwan went up for a long time and hasn¡¯te down yet. I¡¯ll go and see if her stomach hurts badly.¡±


    ¡°No need to go.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone instantly became heavier.


    Gu Ziyang exined in a low voice,¡± I¡¯m just worried. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean anything else, but you don¡¯t have to look for her. Since she said that her stomach was ufortable, it¡¯s normal for it to take a little longer. Just now, you said that you don¡¯t have to go to work. Are you really going to join the film industry and direct your own works?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I think so.¡±


    ¡°In the next few days, I¡¯ll buy over the Bai family¡¯s film and televisionpany. At that time, you can choose whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°The Bai family¡¯s filmpany?¡±


    Gu Ziyang had heard that his brother had touched the Bai family.


    However, she was still a little surprised when she heard him mention it.


    On the second floor.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t really go to the bathroom.


    Instead, she went straight to Zhao Qin¡¯s room. The camera that Gu Shimo had installed for her was facing the safe.


    When Zhao Qin opened the safe, she saw the password very clearly.


    At this moment, she wore gloves and opened the safe.


    What entered his eyes was an old photo.


    Although the photo was full of needle marks, her eyes widened in shock when she saw the man and woman in the photo.


    At first nce, the woman in the photo was her mother, Lu Yarou.


    The man in the photo was the young Gu Xiaoquan. Because he looked a little like Gu Shimo, she could recognize him at a nce.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s brain froze for a few seconds.


    Then, she picked up the photo with trembling hands.


    After taking a closer look, her heartbeat slowly returned to normal.


    She had gotten too many needles just now, so she was mistaken.


    Actually, the person in the photo was not her mother.


    It was just that her figure was simr to her mother¡¯s and her clothes were the same.


    She had mistaken him.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qingwan took out her phone and took two pictures.


    She stared at the photo again before putting it back into the safe.


    His target was the three small bottles.


    There were nobels or words.


    However, the color of the cap was different.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what was in the three bottles.


    What was its use?

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88 She Doesnt Want You to Know

    Chapter 88: She Doesn¡¯t Want You to Know   Chapter 88: She Doesn¡¯t Want You to Know                                       Ye Qingwan picked up the first bottle and opened it. It was a small yellow pill.


    She nced at the small bag next to her.


    In the end, he gave up on using it and took out a tissue from his pocket.


    He carefully put the pill in and wrapped it up.


    He then took two pills from the other two bottles and wrapped them up.


    In Zhao Qin¡¯s safe, other than the medicine and photos, she briefly looked through the rest of the things.


    It was not what she needed.


    There were only some jewelry and cash.


    After closing the safe, Ye Qingwan took out the retracting lever from her bag.


    He removed the sticker from the camera.


    Then, he put it into his bag.


    After doing all this, she quickly walked out of the room.


    He returned to his previous room.


    He entered the bathroom and locked the door.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo had just arrived at the Gu residence when he received a call from Zuo Zhi.


    He held his phone in one hand and opened the car door with the other. He heard Zuo Zhi say,¡± Master, I don¡¯t know what Miss Wanwan did in between¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was very calm.¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know. She doesn¡¯t want you to know, so you have to keep a close eye on her. Don¡¯t only find out about everything after Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Deacon felt that he was always missing the most important moments.


    Actually, he had always been there.


    When he missed it, he went to solve a necessary problem.


    Compared to whether Zuo Zhi could see what Ye Qingwan had done, Gu Shimo was more concerned about whether Ye Qingwan had gotten what she wanted.


    Zuo Zhi said that his mother had taken the medicine from the safe.


    So, even though Ye Qingwan deliberately blocked the camera, he knew that she had opened the safe.


    She took the medicine from inside and gave it to Bai Shanshan. This meant that the medicine in the safe was aphrodisiac.


    Ye Qingwan obviously didn¡¯t need that medicine.


    He recalled the private updates she had posted on her Moments.


    He held his breath for a moment.


    Gu Shimo tightened his grip on his phone and gave Zuo Zhi a few more instructions.


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Feng stood two steps away and called out unnaturally,¡± Master, why are you back?¡±


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and an invisible aura approached him.¡± Why? Can¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shi Mo nced at him and left.


    Gu Feng did not dare to stop him.


    He only prayed silently in his heart that Miss Wanwan had already finished what she needed to do.


    After watching Gu Shimo¡¯s back walk a few meters away, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Ye Qingwan.


    On the second floor.


    Ye Qingwan came out of the bathroom and heard a knock on the door.


    She quickly walked over and opened the door. Outside, Gu Ziyang looked at her with concern.¡± Wanwan, what took you so long? Are you alright?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She grabbed the doorknob with one hand and the other hand was still wet.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My legs are just numb.¡±


    She looked a little embarrassed.


    Gu Ziyang gave a relieved smile.¡± It¡¯s okay that your legs are numb. It¡¯ll be fine in a while. I was worried that your stomach was hurting badly, so I came up to take a look.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, you¡¯re too nervous.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± If I¡¯m really in pain, I¡¯ll call you.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang nodded.¡± Maybe I was too nervous. Oh right, my brother called just now and said that he wanted to pick you up to do your hair and try on your dress.¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at Ye Qingwan with a deeper gaze.


    Seriously and seriously, she asked ¡± Wanwan, do you really want to attend the banquet with my brother?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked and said lightly,¡± Yes, I promised him.¡±


    ¡°But he and Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t break up. In the eyes of outsiders, they are fiancees who are about to get married. It¡¯s not good for your reputation to appear in public with him like this.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and called out softly,¡± Brother Ziyang.¡±¡±

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89 You Were Willing to Do That

    Chapter 89: You Were Willing to Do That   Chapter 89: You Were Willing to Do That                                       Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart tightened and he instinctively wanted to protect her.¡± Wanwan, if you¡¯re unwilling, I can tell my brother not to force you.¡±¡±


    In the past few years, Ye Qingwan had oftenined about Gu Shimo¡¯s tyranny and strictness.


    It was also because of this.


    Gu Ziyang felt that his brother must be forcing Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± Brother Ziyang, I¡¯m willing.¡±¡±


    Seeing the pure concern in Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt a little sad.


    All those years, Gu Ziyang had always treated her very well.


    He was not as strict and domineering as Gu Shimo. He would grant almost all of her requests.


    However, when she thought about how she had used him just now.


    She might even use him in the future.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    This was a feeling that she did not have when she was using Gu Shimo.


    This was because she had made a deal with Gu Shimo. That man would never let himself suffer.


    ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but with my brother and Bai Shanshan¡¯s current rtionship, once your and Zixi¡¯s identities are exposed, you¡¯ll be scolded.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan mocked herself.¡± This is only temporary.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you never told me what happened five years ago. Why did you suddenly disappear?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was not a fool.


    He could feel that Ye Qingwan had a secret.


    Or rather, there was a secret between her and her brother.


    He did not know what secret it was.


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, let¡¯s wait for a while. I can¡¯t say it now, and I don¡¯t know how to say it. After some time, I will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang smiled warmly and did not pursue the matter further.


    Instead, she changed the topic and asked,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you were looking for me for something? Can you tell me what¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are your legs still numb? Should she go over to the sofa and sit down?¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded, slowed down, and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Ziyang hesitated for a moment before closing the door and sitting down on the sofa beside her.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo entered the living room but did not see Gu Ziyang and Ye Qingwan.


    He pursed his lips, went upstairs, and knocked on Ye Qingwan¡¯s door.


    It only knocked once.


    He opened the door.


    Gu Ziyang and Ye Qingwan, who were sitting on the sofa, turned around at the same time.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stood up and walked towards him.


    Ye Qingwan also stood up.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze went past Gu Ziyang andnded on Ye Qingwan.


    After sizing her up for two seconds, she said in a low voice,¡± Wanwan, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll apany you to get your hair done and pick out a gown.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    He walked over to the door.


    When Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms, she smiled and said to Gu Ziyang,¡± Brother Ziyang, I¡¯ll ask you another day.¡±


    Gu Ziyang suddenly felt disappointed. He said gently,¡± You can look for me anytime. I have a lot of time.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo did not stop.


    After saying a few words to Gu Ziyang, she held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand in front of him and went downstairs, leaving the living room.


    With him around, Ye Qingwan did not take Gu Feng¡¯s car anymore.


    The car drove off.


    Gu Shimo turned to look at Ye Qingwan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. He asked calmly,¡± Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°I have something to discuss with Brother Ziyang.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you asking this?¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned and looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face with dissatisfaction.


    She said stiffly,¡± Can¡¯t I have my own privacy and have to tell you everything?¡±


    Gu Shimo suddenly smiled.


    ¡± I¡¯m willing to give up my privacy for you. You don¡¯t have to hide everything from me, do you?¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you want. I¡¯m not willing now.¡±


    Ye Qingwan gave him a look that said,¡± If you don¡¯t want to, you can return the watch to me.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90 Be Good Just for a while

    Chapter 90: Be Good, Just for a while¡­   Chapter 90: Be Good, Just for a while¡­                                        ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡±


    In the end, Gu Shimopromised.


    His deep eyes swept across her bag. If he wanted to know the secret inside, it was not impossible.


    ¡ª-


    Shanshan, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    On the second floor of a private custom-made socialite in Southern City, Zhao Qin looked at Bai Shanshan, who had changed into a gown.


    His eyes were filled with envy for her youth.


    Bai Shanshan had a good figure and a beautiful face.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled in satisfaction.¡± Auntie, you have good taste. If I had to choose, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a beautiful gown.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Zhao Qin said angrily,¡±It¡¯s because you¡¯re good-looking and have a good figure. I guarantee that you¡¯ll charm Shi Mo until he forgets who he is tonight.¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan asked the shop assistant to wait downstairs first.


    She looked at Zhao Qin in the mirror and asked gently,¡±Auntie, can the medicine you gave me really help me get Shi Mo?¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    A cold smile shed across Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Then I can rest assured. Actually, I know that the person Shi Mo wants to marry is Ye Qingwan. Auntie, if one day Shi Mo is determined to break up with me, will you still help me marry him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m on your side. Shi Mo has always had his own opinions. You have to seize the opportunity tonight. He could say that he lost his mind that night five years ago. I don¡¯t know if it was you or that bitch Ye Qingwan. But if you sleep with him again tonight, he won¡¯t be able to deny it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all we can do for the time being.¡±


    Bai Shanshan nodded.


    Tonight, no matter what, she had to get Gu Shimo.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo apanied Ye Qingwan to do her hair and watched her try on the dress.


    The designer rmended a ck gown that matched Ye Qingwan¡¯s skin tone and temperament.


    The simple and elegant style could perfectly show off her good figure, but it would not be too revealing and appear vulgar.


    When Ye Qingwan came out of the fitting room, Gu Shimo put down the cup in his hand and stood up from the sofa.


    A pair of deep eyes locked onto her tightly. A momentter, he strode towards her.


    The staff quietly left, leaving them alone.


    Ye Qingwan watched him approach from the mirror. He held her shoulder with his big hand. The man¡¯s warm and slightly rough fingers caressed her smooth skin. It brought a string of numbness, like an electric current that struck her heart.


    Wanwan, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    He stood behind her and slid his palm down.


    He pulled her into his arms and pressed his chest against her back.


    In the mirror, the man¡¯s masculinity and the woman¡¯s delicateness were closely pressed together, and the ambiguity spread in an instant.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her fair neck.


    He felt the person in his arms tremble slightly.


    His eyes were burning and his kisses were as dense as rain.¡± Wanwan, I regret it.¡±


    ¡°Regret what?¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t stand the trembling and twisted her body.


    ¡°I regret saying that I¡¯ll bring you to the banquet and still wearing this.¡±


    The more he kissed her, the more passionate he became. Hisrge palm was not content with only resting on her waist. Instead, he pulled down her shoulder strap and searched for her most sensitive spot.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan called in a low voice.


    His legs were so weak that he could barely stand up.


    This call sounded like an invitation to Gu Shimo.


    He wanted her even more.


    He turned her around and kissed her until they reached the door. Then, he locked the door.


    He pressed her against the door.


    ¡°Brother, no, there are surveince cameras here.¡±


    Ye Qingwan panicked.


    She knew that she looked good in this gown.


    However, she did not expect Gu Shimo to have such thoughts.


    When hisrge palm passed by her, her body was ignited.


    His voice was hoarse and sexy, and it was extremely seductive as itnded beside her ear.¡± I won¡¯t want you here. I¡¯ll just kiss you for a while. Be good and let go of you after a while.¡±¡±


    Five minutester.


    Ye Qingwan could finally breathe some fresh air.

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91 The Next Heir

    Chapter 91: The Next Heir   Chapter 91: The Next Heir                                        Her entire face was so red that blood could drip out.


    Gu Shimo seemed to be keeping his promise that he would not take her here.


    He actually didn¡¯t mess up her hair.


    It was just that the gown was a little wrinkled.


    Her lips hurt the most.


    It was swollen from the kiss.


    Ten minutester.


    She put on the dress again and Ye Qingwan asked the designer to match her with a shawl.


    The other party nced at Gu Shimo and agreed with a smile.


    On the way to the hotel.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s shawl and said in amusement,¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be more conservative than me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Brother say that he wanted me to go to the banquet like that?¡±


    Ye Qingwan blushed at the thought of his hooligan behavior.


    ¡°Yes, after the banquet ends tonight.¡±


    He did not finish his sentence.


    He believed that Ye Qingwan understood.


    Ye Qingwanughed mockingly.¡± Brother, have you forgotten that I¡¯m still sick?¡±¡±


    ¡°You have to sweat when you catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    When the two of them arrived at the hotel, Bai Shanshan happened to get out of the car.


    Ye Qingwan held Gu Shimo¡¯s arm and walked towards Bai Shanshan, who was a few meters away.


    Bai Shanshan had an elegant smile on her face. She greeted the people she knew and waited for them to approach.


    She smiled and said,¡± Wanwan, didn¡¯t you bring a malepanion tonight?¡±


    Wanwan¡¯s malepanion tonight is me.¡±


    In front of others, Bai Shanshan thought that Gu Shimo would not disrespect her.


    But she was still wrong.


    A few steps away, the female artiste, who was waiting to see her make a fool of herself,ughed softly.


    Bai Shanshan said generously,¡±I see. Shi Mo, you have to watch over Wanwan tonight. She just returned to the country and is not familiar with the country.¡± Don¡¯t let those impure men get close to her.¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, that situation won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked down and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, follow me closelyter. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    When they passed by the woman, she took the initiative to greet Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo hummed indifferently.


    He led Ye Qingwan into the banquet hall.


    Behind him.


    Jealousy and hatred shed across Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes.


    He clenched his fists and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    As soon as they entered the banquet hall, someone greeted Gu Shimo,¡± Hello, President Gu.¡±


    It was Liu Yunzhi.


    The femalepanion beside him was his secretary.


    Tonight, Liu Yunzhi was wearing a green suit. He looked at Gu Shimo with a mocking and smug look in his eyes.


    Naturally, it was because he had slept with Gu Shimo¡¯s fiancee and was about to let Gu Shimo raise his son.


    He had even imagined that in twenty years, the sessor of the Gu family would be his son, Liu Yunzhi. At that time, everything in the Gu family would be the beautiful picture of the Liu family.


    Gu Shimo saw his smugness and mockery.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold arc.¡± Young Master Liu, you look so happy. Is there something good?¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s indeed good news.¡±


    Liu Yunzhi raised his hand and touched his face.


    Gu Shimo had seen through it.


    He smiled and said,¡± The next heir of the Liu family is on his way. However, this is nothingpared to President Gu¡¯s happy news.¡±


    ¡°What good news do I have?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked calmly.


    Liu Yunzhi nced at Ye Qingwan, who was beside him.


    She smiled and said,¡± Of course, it¡¯s President Gu and Miss Bai¡¯s newlyweds. However, why isn¡¯t President Gu¡¯s femalepanion Miss Bai tonight? What¡¯s the name of this beautifuldy?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s sudden change made Liu Yunzhi think that there was something wrong with his hearing.


    He was still reaching out his hand like an idiot.


    ¡°President Gu, what did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±


    ¡°I said that you don¡¯t deserve to know the identity of my femalepanion.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was enough for everyone around him to hear.


    In an instant, all eyes were on Liu Yunzhi.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92 Do You Believe Me Now

    Chapter 92: Do You Believe Me Now?   Chapter 92: Do You Believe Me Now?                                        Liu Yunzhi¡¯s face turned red.


    However, he did not have the ability to re up at Gu Shimo.


    Although the Liu family could be considered a wealthy family in South City, they were nothing in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have seduced Bai Shanshan behind her back and even asked her to give birth to a son of the Liu family and raise him in the Gu family.


    Forcefully enduring the humiliation, Liu Yunzhi forced a smile on his face and found a way out.¡± It seems that President Gu cares a lot about this beauty.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face was cold. He didn¡¯t bother with Liu Yunzhi anymore. Instead, he lowered his eyes and asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, do you want to eat something?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and nodded.


    When she turned around and saw Bai Shanshan walking over, she said to Gu Shimo,¡±Brother, I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±¡±


    The meaning of his words.


    She did not need him to apany her.


    Gu Shimo acknowledged her and reminded her,¡±Don¡¯t run around.¡±¡±


    As soon as Ye Qingwan left, Bai Shanshan arrived in front of Gu Shimo.


    Just as she was about to call out to him, Liu Yunzhi, who had yet to leave, spoke first. He smiled and greeted her,¡± Hello, Miss Bai.¡±


    As they spoke.


    His gaze rested on the ne around her neck.


    He had bought it for her.


    Gu Shimo thought that he was very awesome, but wasn¡¯t he still green?


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression changed a little, but it was only an instant change. It was so fast that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see anything strange.


    The smile returned to her face and she replied politely,¡± Young Master Liu.¡±


    ¡°President Gu, I have something to tell Miss Bai. Can I borrow her for two minutes?¡±


    Liu Yunzhi had just been humiliated by Gu Shimo.


    She wanted to get it back now.


    Ignoring Bai Shanshan¡¯s re, he waited for Gu Shimo with a smile.


    Gu Shimo did not even look at Bai Shanshan. Instead, he turned to look at Ye Qingwan, who was walking to the pastry area not far away.


    She said lightly,¡± You guys can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo¡­¡±


    ¡± Miss Bai, please do it!¡±


    Liu Yunzhi made an inviting gesture.


    He gestured for Bai Shanshan to go outside.


    Bai Shanshan looked at Gu Shimo affectionately. She wanted him to stop her, but she saw him greeting the others.


    He did not take her seriously at all.


    She gritted her teeth and followed Liu Yunzhi out of the archway.


    There was a spacious corridor outside and a garden below.


    Compared to the bright lights in the banquet hall, this ce was more quiet.


    Liu Yunzhi pulled Bai Shanshan to the right and walked a few meters behind the rockery.


    He pressed her against the rockery and pressed her down with one hand. He lowered his head and kissed her small mouth.


    Bai Shanshan widened her eyes in anger.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Shanshan, I missed you so much. You¡¯re dressed so beautifully tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    She wanted to stop him.


    However, Liu Yunzhi did not stop at all.


    ¡°Let me ask for it once. We¡¯ll go inter.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean no? Don¡¯t scream. If someone hears you and finds out that you, a famous actress, are stealing a man in such a ce, your reputation will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Bai Shanshan wanted to kill him.


    They did not know.


    At this moment, a few meters away, Ye Qingwan was forcefully held in Gu Shimo¡¯s arms.


    He held the phone in one hand and held her slender waist with the other.


    ¡± Do you believe me now?¡± he asked sarcastically.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to listen to him and nodded perfunctorily.¡± I believe you. Can you let go of me and let me go in to eat something?¡±¡±


    ¡°So hungry?¡±


    He tilted his head and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    There was a hint of pampering and gentleness.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Qingwan was stunned and ignored the strange feeling in her heart.


    She nodded.¡± Very hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then, go in and eat first. We¡¯ll leave earlyter. I¡¯ll cook for you when we get home?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°..¡±

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93 I Wont Let Anyone Steal It

    Chapter 93: I Won¡¯t Let Anyone Steal It   Chapter 93: I Won¡¯t Let Anyone Steal It                                        Wanwan, President Gu.¡±


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo turned around and saw Lu Mingyu approaching them.


    He was holding a tall cup in his hand. He must havee out alone to admire the scenery.


    Gu Shimo curled his lips and greeted him.¡± Young Master Lu, you came out to enjoy the scenery too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too stuffy inside. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be outside too.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s gaze swept past Gu Shimo¡¯s phone without leaving a trace. He watched as he put it away, but he did not ask.


    He only looked down at the fake mountain, where he had pointed the phone lens at just now.


    A slight sound came from there.


    It was unknown who had been knocked over by the fake mountain.


    Ye Qingwan took the opportunity to pull Gu Shimo¡¯s hand away from her waist and said,¡± I¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡±


    He quickly entered the banquet hall.


    Gu Shimo did not seem to have any intention of leaving.


    Instead, she chatted casually with Lu Mingyu.


    Their voices were neither too loud nor too soft, and the night wind blew into the ears of the people behind the rockery below.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s legs went weak from being scared or being hit by Liu Yunzhi.


    She grabbed him tightly with both hands.


    She used her eyes to signal for him to end it quickly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see President Gu¡¯s fiancee? Didn¡¯t President Gu bring Miss Bai to such a banquet?¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s seemingly casual conversation seemed to have piqued Gu Shimo¡¯s interest.


    He looked down at the night sky and said in a low voice,¡± She came, but she wasn¡¯t with me. Liu Yunzhi called her away.¡±¡±


    ¡°Liu Yunzhi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Liu family is a major shareholder of the Bai Group¡¯s film and televisionpany. Isn¡¯t President Gu afraid that Miss Bai will be snatched away?¡±


    Lu Mingyu was not a fool.


    He could even be said to be a very shrewd man.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo had been standing there without leaving, he seemed to be very interested in the ce where the voice came from.


    A bold guess shed through his mind.


    He was quickly expelled by himself.


    ¡°Snatch?¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly, but his eyes were as dark as ink.¡± What can be snatched away has never been what I want. If it¡¯s really what I want, I won¡¯t let anyone snatch it away.¡±


    ¡°President Gu is right.¡±


    Lu Mingyu felt a little suffocated.


    He understood Gu Shimo¡¯s hint.


    He was referring to Wanwan.


    She was what he wanted, so when Wanwan and Zixi went to his house that day, this man shamelessly followed them.


    Gu Shimo smiled as if he was in a good mood.


    She even invited him and said,¡± Young Master Lu, do you want to take a walk?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    Lu Mingyu felt that his guess should be right.


    Gu Shimo was indeed interested in the fake mountain below.


    It only took them two to three minutes to reach the rockery below.


    The more it was like this, the more excited Liu Yunzhi felt.


    However, when she heard Gu Shimo and Lu Mingyu¡¯s words, Bai Shanshan was so scared that she almost died.


    She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She just grabbed Liu Yunzhi tightly and motioned for him to stop.


    ¡°When did Young Master Lu contact Wanwan?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked casually as he looked ahead and walked towards the fake mountain step by step.


    Lu Mingyu answered honestly,¡± Two years ago, I identally found out that Qingyun Wan¡¯s legal representative was Wanwan. At first, Leng Xiao Duan and Leng Xiao were unwilling to tell me about her. It took me some effort to contact her.¡±


    Speaking of Ye Qingwan, Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes became gentle and his voice was gentle and pleasant.


    He liked Ye Qingwan.


    She was not only the girl he had fallen in love with when he was young. After all these years, he knew that she had taken root in his heart too deeply.


    He did not know how to remove it.


    And he didn¡¯t want to remove it.


    He pursed his lips and asked calmly,¡± President Gu, will you marry Wanwan? Or will your wedding with Miss Bai be held as scheduled next month and Wanwan will be released after that?¡±


    If he answered that he would hold the wedding with Bai Shanshan as scheduled, he would not let her go.


    He would wait for her.

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94 There Seems to Be Someone at the Rockery

    Chapter 94: There Seems to Be Someone at the Rockery   Chapter 94: There Seems to Be Someone at the Rockery                                       ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo tilted his head and nced at Lu Mingyu.


    The meaning behind that nce was unclear.


    However, it was as if all the answers were written in that gaze.


    Lu Mingyu subconsciously clenched his fists.


    At this moment, they were only a few steps away from the fake mountain.


    Gu Shimo suddenly stopped.


    He asked in a low voice,¡± Wanwan was overseas before. Did you go to see her?¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t let me go.¡±


    Lu Mingyuughed at himself as he looked over Gu Shimo¡¯s shoulder at the fake mountain behind him.


    A man and a woman left in a panic.


    Although there was no light, the moonlight filled the sky, and one could vaguely distinguish their identities.


    He narrowed his eyes.¡± President Gu, are you not leaving?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s quite rude if the host can¡¯t find uster.¡±


    After Gu Shimo finished speaking, he walked back.


    When he walked up, he happened to see Liu Yunzhi and Bai Shanshaning up from the other side.


    ¡°President Gu, Young Master Lu.¡±


    Liu Yunzhi¡¯s voice was a little unstable.


    Although he wasn¡¯t caught, it was too dangerous just now. He was so close to being caught.


    As he looked at Gu Shimo and Lu Mingyu, he could not help but panic.


    ¡°Where did Young Master Liu and Miss Bai go? Why do they look so tired?¡±


    The person who said this was Lu Mingyu.


    He had once heard Bai Shanshan mention that she and Gu Shimo were together because of that night five years ago.


    If Gu Shimo was unable to give an exnation to Ye Qingwan because of her, he could help her.


    In any case, that was probably what Gu Shimo meant.


    Liu Yunzhi tried to hide hisughter.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s legs were so weak that she almost fell to the ground.


    In the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see her blush clearly, nor could she see the wrinkles on her dress.


    ¡°Young Master Lu, what are you talking about? I just had a few words with Young Master Liu over there. Wanwan also came to the banquet. Didn¡¯t Young Master Lu see her?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡±


    Lu Mingyu raised his eyebrows.


    He turned to look at the rockery below.


    She continued,¡± When I came out just now, President Gu and Wanwan were standing here. They were even recording some scenery on the fake mountain with their phones.¡±


    he said.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale.


    She looked at Gu Shimo in panic.


    They were two meters apart.


    His brows were cold and his aura was cold.


    She was so cold and noble that she dared not take another step forward.


    She opened her mouth a few times but could not say a word.


    Lu Mingyu continued as if he didn¡¯t know what was going on.¡± Did you hear that there seemed to be a couple making out at the rockery just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking to Miss Bai over here.¡±


    Liu Yunzhi exined with a smile.


    However, when he spoke, his lips were stiff.


    Bai Shanshan only wanted to leave this ce quickly. She covered her stomach with her hand and said,¡±I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±¡±


    She did not ask Gu Shimo to apany her. Instead, she picked up the hem of her gown and ran into the banquet hall.


    ¡°What are you talking about with Bai Shanshan for so long?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked coldly when Liu Zhi was standing uneasily.


    The other party eximed.


    Then, she smiled and made up a lie.¡± Miss Bai begged me to help herpany tide over the difficulties, so she spoke a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Young Master Liu was so enthusiastic about the Bai family¡¯s matters. Did he take a fancy to someone?¡±


    ¡°President Gu, what do you mean?¡±


    Liu Yunzhi¡¯s voice changed.


    Gu Shimoughed.


    His eyes were cold and disdainful.¡± Nothing much. I just want to help you get the beauty. If you¡¯re unwilling, I can only post the video online.¡±


    ¡°What, what video?¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the washroom.


    Bai Shanshan did not expect to meet Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was washing her hands when she pushed the door open.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Qingwan turned around and saw Bai Shanshan, whose hair was disheveled,ing in with a wrinkled gown.


    On her chest, there were obvious marks of a pair of legs.

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95 My Hatred for You Will Only Double

    Chapter 95: My Hatred for You Will Only Double   Chapter 95: My Hatred for You Will Only Double                                       ¡°Bai Shanshan.¡±


    Bai Shanshan wanted to walk past Ye Qingwan and enter the cubicle.


    But Ye Qingwan suddenly stopped her.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the woman in the mirror and raised her eyebrows.¡± Was it exciting?¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Say what?¡±


    The hatred in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes was instantly reced by fear.


    She pretended not to understand.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and turned around. She lowered her voice and said to Bai Shanshan,¡±Nothing. I just saw you and Liu Yunzhi having an affair at the rockery.¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan wanted to kill her.


    She smiled brightly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Bai Shanshan refused to admit it.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want her to admit to having an affair with Liu Yunzhi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise to me.¡± I¡¯ll give you three more days. If you can¡¯t give me the evidence I want, I¡¯ll announce your secret to the public.¡±


    Ye Qingwan, three days is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Is it not enough?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked indifferent.¡± I forgot to tell you the other day. I didn¡¯t know that I would use the fetus you miscarried five years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qing Wan¡±


    Bai Shanshan was so angry that her voice was trembling.


    She wanted to kill Ye Qingwan.


    She swore that she would kill her.


    Ye Qingwan pointed at the marks on her chest and said,¡±Bai Shanshan, how much you hate me will only double my hatred for you.¡± Let me remind you that if you appear in front of Gu Shimo like this, he will only know that you have cheated on him.¡±


    After saying that, she ignored Bai Shanshan¡¯s murderous gaze and left perfectly.


    She came out of the bathroom.


    Ye Qingwan did not return to the banquet hall.


    Instead, he quietly left the hotel through the back door.


    Leng Xiaoduan waited at the entrance of the hotel. He got into the car and pulled down the curtains.


    Ye Qingwan changed out of her gown and put on the dress that Leng Xiaoduan had brought.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, where are we going now?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan asked before driving.


    Ye Qingwan looked down at the bag in her arms.


    Thinking of the medicine in her bag, she pursed her lips and said softly,¡± Go to Leng Xiao¡¯s house. I just talked to him on the phone.¡±¡±


    It was not only because of the medicine she took from the Gu residence, but also because her mother¡¯s report was still with Leng Xiao.


    In addition, Leng Xiao said that Yu Xin¡¯s aunt had participated in saving her mother back then.


    She had to go there sooner orter.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded and drove off.


    Before she reached Leng Xiao¡¯s house, Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    When she saw Gu Shimo¡¯s call, she pursed her lips and looked at his name shing on the phone screen for a few seconds.


    Only then did she press the answer button.¡± Hello, Brother.¡±


    Wanwan, where are you?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was low.


    Ye Qingwan softly replied,¡±I have something to do, go first, brother, you don¡¯t have to find me.¡±¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me where it is.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone darkened.


    ¡°Outside.¡±


    ¡°Send me your location.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I have some private matters to attend to, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan arrived at Leng Xiao¡¯s house.


    Before she could ring the doorbell, the door opened from the inside. Leng Xiao carried Yu Xin and his handsome face was filled with anxiety. When he saw them, he instructed them instinctively,¡± Wanwan, Little Duan, help out. Yu Xin¡¯s stomach hurts and she might be giving birth soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    There was no time to ask too much.


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan apanied them to the hospital.


    On the way, Yu Xin held onto Leng Xiao¡¯s hand tightly, crying and asking herself if she would die.


    Although Leng Xiao was frustrated, he still patientlyforted her.¡± No, you and the baby will be safe.¡±¡±


    Yu Xin then said to Ye Qingwan, who was sitting in the passenger seat,¡± Qingwan, my attitude towards you wasn¡¯t very good before. Can you forgive me? If anything happens, please protect my child¡­¡±

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96 When Zixi Was Born

    Chapter 96: When Zixi Was Born   Chapter 96: When Zixi Was Born                                        Ye Qingwan turned sideways and held Yu Xin¡¯s hand.


    She said softly,¡± Don¡¯t talk. We¡¯ll reach the hospital soon. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Yu Xin was in so much pain that she soon lost the strength to speak.


    She only held onto Leng Xiao tightly with both hands.


    Leng Xiao freed one hand to call Yu Xin¡¯s aunt and tell her about her current situation.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yu Xin¡¯s aunt was already waiting by the roadside.


    Yu Xin was pushed into the delivery room.


    The doctor asked Leng Xiao to sign it, and his hands were trembling slightly.


    Ye Qingwanforted him.


    Together with Leng Xiaoduan, she apanied him outside the operating theater.


    A few minutester, a doctor came out and said that Yu Xin¡¯s condition was not good.


    She asked Leng Xiao,¡± What do you think? Do you want to keep it big or small?¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned livid. He asked angrily,¡± What do you mean by protecting the child? I sent her to the hospital. Of course, I¡¯ll protect both the child and the child.¡±¡±


    The doctor exined the situation a little more, but Leng Xiao still insisted.¡± We¡¯ll cover both the size and the size.¡±


    In the end, the doctor had no choice.


    She entered the delivery room again.


    In the corridor, every minute of waiting was torture.


    After what seemed like a century, the cries of a baby came from the delivery room.


    After a while, Yu Xin¡¯s aunt came out with the child in her arms. Leng Xiao only nced at her and refused to carry the child. He looked at the delivery room behind her.


    ¡°How is Yu Xin?¡±


    ¡°Both mother and son are safe.¡±


    Hearing this, Leng Xiao¡¯s heart finally settled down.


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Duan carried the baby to the ward, leaving Leng Xiao to wait outside the delivery room alone.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan did not know how Gu Shimo had found the hospital.


    When the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, she thought that Leng Xiao and Yu Xin had returned.


    She looked up and saw Gu Shimo¡¯s tall and cold figure.


    His gaze fell on the baby in her arms. After a moment, he strode in.


    Leng Xiaoduan felt pressured by Gu Shimo¡¯s powerful aura. She stood up and wanted to carry the baby so that Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo could go back together.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Leng Xiao and Yu Xin toe back.¡±


    Gu Shimo stopped in front of her and looked down at the baby in her arms with his eyes closed.


    His gaze fell on Ye Qingwan¡¯s face and he asked in a low voice,¡± When Zixi was born, was he as young as him?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Because of Gu Shimo¡¯s words.


    She lifted her eyes and met his deep and gentle gaze. She recalled that when she gave birth to Zixi, she had also experienced a life and death situation like Yu Xin.


    He had once thought that he would not survive.


    Her heart was filled with ayer of fine, unclear emotions.


    The man standing beside her suddenly squatted down.


    His wide and warm palm gently touched the little baby¡¯s small hand in her arms.


    She said softly,¡± Let me try hugging you.¡±¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingwan heard her stiff refusal.


    Heughed.


    Theughter was soft, but it was deep and pleasant to hear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. It¡¯s my biggest regret that I haven¡¯t hugged Zixi before.¡±


    His rare gentleness and patience.


    She treated the baby in front of her as Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan nodded hesitantly.¡± Be careful.¡±¡±


    Beside him, Leng Xiaoduan was dumbfounded.


    She watched as Gu Shimo carefully took the baby from Ye Qingwan¡¯s hands.


    His movements were stiff, but the way he carried her was not wrong.


    Within two minutes, voices came from outside the corridor.


    Leng Xiao and the doctor pushed Yu Xin back to the ward.


    Seeing Yu Xin¡¯s pale face, Gu Shimo frowned.


    ¡°You go outside first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took the baby from Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo said softly,¡±I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±¡±


    Before he left, he looked at Yu Xin again before leaving the ward. He went straight to the smoking area and took out a cigarette.


    He was about to light it up and take a few puffs.


    Thinking of Ye Qingwan¡¯s cold, he pursed his lips and put away the lighter.

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97 Wanwan Im Sorry

    Chapter 97: Wanwan, I¡¯m Sorry   Chapter 97: Wanwan, I¡¯m Sorry                                       Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t stay in the ward for long.


    She stayed for more than ten minutes and told Leng Xiaoduan not to go to thepany for the next few days to help take care of Yu Xin.


    She gave Leng Xiao a few more instructions before leaving.


    When she walked out of the ward, she saw a man standing in the resting area at the end of the corridor.


    The lights in the corridor outlined his handsome facial features. He was tall and slender, and his temperament was noble.


    They were more than ten meters apart.


    She could not see the emotions in his eyes.


    It was just that his gaze locked on her and her footsteps were somewhat hesitant.


    Walking up to him, Ye Qingwan saw the heartache and guilt in his eyes. There was something she couldn¡¯t describe.


    Her hand was grabbed by his strong palm and held in his palm.


    His other hand wrapped around her slender waist and pressed her into his embrace. His low and hoarse voice fell into her ear.¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s body froze.


    She couldn¡¯t describe what she felt.


    She only knew that her nose was a little sore.


    The loneliness, helplessness, and hatred she felt when she was struggling with life and death abroad were in his embrace and apology.


    Like sand that had opened its mouth, it flowed away silently.


    ¡°You said before that Leng Xiao is your savior. Then when his child is born, we should give him a big gift. Have you thought about what to give them?¡±


    Pulling her out of his arms, Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he asked in a low voice.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t used to interacting with him like this.


    She averted his gaze and said lightly,¡± I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you leave it to me to arrange?¡±


    Ye Qingwan could not believe Gu Shimo¡¯s sudden change.


    Didn¡¯t he always hate Leng Xiao?


    A few days ago, he had returned the watch to her angrily.


    She said that she only trusted Leng Xiao Bai.


    Why now?


    Her brain spun quickly and she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He must have known that she had returned to the Gu residence today and taken something.


    She thought about how she didn¡¯t have any medicine in her bag.


    The emotions that rose in Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart receded like a tide.


    ¡°You arranged it?¡±


    she asked.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do my own thing.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pulled her hand out of his and walked toward the elevator.


    Gu Shimo looked at her expression, which had suddenly calmed down. Bo Yi¡¯s lips slowly pursed.


    She still did not believe in herself.


    Was she afraid that he would harm Leng Xiao¡¯s child?


    In her eyes.


    Was he that cruel and merciless to not even let a newborn baby off?


    Ye Qingwan walked in front of the elevator.


    Gu Shimo followed behind her.


    The two of them walked out of the hospital one after another.


    Gu Shimo held her hand again and found an excuse to say,¡± The car is parked here.¡±


    Then, he did not let go and pulled her all the way to his car in the parking lot.


    He stuffed her into the passenger seat.


    His phone rang.


    It was Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t put on her seatbelt. She answered the call first, and her coldness was gone.


    Her gentle and light voice rang out in the car.¡± Zixi, why are you calling Mom?¡±


    Zixi was using his watch phone.


    His tender voice entered her ears through the radio waves.¡± Mom, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±


    ¡°Mommy will be back soon. I have good news for you. Leng Xiao¡¯s uncle¡¯s younger brother is born.¡±


    ¡°Really? Mommy, I want to see little brother too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see your brother in two days.¡±


    Gu Shimo closed the car door and saw that Ye Qingwan had not fastened her seatbelt.


    He silently leaned over and pulled the seatbelt over to her.


    She nced at him and did not refuse his service.


    After tying it, Gu Shimo did not disturb Ye Qingwan and Zixi¡¯s conversation and quietly acted as a driver.


    Maybe it was because Leng Xiao¡¯s child made Ye Qingwan think of the time when Zixi was just born. Her heart and hair were soft.


    Not only did she chat with Zixi for the entire journey, but she also told him stories when she got home. She only left his room after coaxing him to sleep.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98 Dont Tell Anyone

    Chapter 98: Don¡¯t Tell Anyone   Chapter 98: Don¡¯t Tell Anyone                                        Ye Qingwan opened the door and saw Gu Shimo standing in the corridor.


    Wanwan, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    When the man saw her, the corners of his lips curled up gently.


    ¡± Have you been standing here all this time?¡± Ye Qingwan asked.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Originally, Gu Shimo had also wanted to go in and apany Zixi.


    But he could feel Ye Qingwan¡¯s resistance towards him. He knew that it had something to do with the things she got from the Gu residence in the afternoon.


    He did not go in and waited for her in the corridor.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and returned to her room in silence. She opened the door and turned to look at Gu Shimo.¡± Can you go back to your room to sleep tonight?¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes at Gu Shimo¡¯s question.


    Her voice was cold.¡± I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    In reality.


    She was worried about the medicine in her bag.


    She was afraid that he would take it away for her.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and nced at her bag. When he went to coax Zixi to sleep just now, she had been carrying this small bag.


    The things in the bag were so rare.


    ¡ª-


    At the hotel.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, you b * tch. It¡¯s all your fault for killing my Nannan.¡±


    ¡°Nannan, don¡¯t be afraid. I will definitely avenge you. Don¡¯t worry, I will kill Bai Shanshan.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her snatch what belongs to you. You¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family, the apple of my eye. Bai Shanshan was just a shameless b * tch.¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She was tortured to the point where she could not even look like a human.


    Liu Yunzhi had yet to wake up.


    He cursed at her with all kinds of vulgarities.


    In the end, she even forced her to scold herself.


    Bai Shanshan was afraid that he would kill her. In order to survive, she had to scold herself.


    Until dawn.


    Liu Yunzhi lost all his strength and fell asleep.


    Only then did she crawl into the bathroom with disheveled hair, lock the door, and call for help.


    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t dare to call her family, afraid that her father would let her continue to apany Liu Yunzhi until dawn.


    She called her assistant.


    While waiting, Bai Shanshan¡¯s heart hung high in panic.


    She was afraid that Liu Yunzhi would suddenly wake up outside and continue torturing her.


    11:30 PM.


    The assistant brought her clothes. After Bai Shanshan changed into them, she asked the assistant to send her to the apartment she didn¡¯t usually live in.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw the bruises on her face that were almost disfigured.


    Bai Shanshan almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan, should we call the police?¡±


    The assistant looked at Bai Shanshan and was still in a daze.


    Bai Shanshan red at her


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight, do you hear me?¡± he warned sternly.¡±


    The assistant nodded.¡±


    She frowned and looked at Bai Shanshan.¡±Then, Sister Shanshan, let me get you a medicine box and apply some medicine first.¡±¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Bai Shanshan looked at herself in the mirror.


    What she needed to do now was not to apply medicine.


    ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll call you if I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the assistant left, Bai Shanshan carefully recalled Liu Yunzhi¡¯s actions tonight.


    Then, a vicious light burst out of her eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡± Zhao Qin, you old fart actually dared to y with me. The medicine you gave me wasn¡¯t to make me lose my temper, but to confuse my mind.¡±

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99 If You Cant Be a Daughter-in-law Youre an Enemy

    Chapter 99: If You Can¡¯t Be a Daughter-inw, You¡¯re an Enemy   Chapter 99: If You Can¡¯t Be a Daughter-inw, You¡¯re an Enemy                                        At the Ye Family vi.


    After Ye Qingwan forbade him from sleeping in her room, Gu Shimo really went back to his own room.


    After Ye Qingwan took a shower, she went to the study quietly.


    She took a photo album back to her room and locked the door. She flipped to thest photo of her mother, Lu Yarou, and her best friend.


    Then, he found the photo he had taken this afternoon on his phone andpared it to the photo.


    After a long time.


    She concluded in shock.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s woman was her mother¡¯s best friend.


    Her mother had told her that her best friend had once been trapped by love and had died tragically in a foreignnd for the sake of her unborn baby.


    When she died, she did not see the person she loved. It was a sad story.


    Ye Qingwan took a deep breath and clicked on the back of the photo.


    She read the words on it several times.


    [Lu Yarou, how dare you lie to me.]


    [B * tch, I won¡¯t let your son off.]


    So, although her mother¡¯s best friend died, she gave birth to the baby?


    If she really gave birth to a baby, then her mother had never mentioned it to her.


    Moreover, from what Zhao Qin had written, she knew about the existence of that child.


    She put down the photo album and took out the three pills from her bag to take a few nces.


    The doubts in his heart snowballed.


    Why did Zhao Qin kill her mother?


    ¡ª-


    The next morning.


    Zhao Qin woke up very early.


    The moment she woke up, she went online to see if there was any news about Gu Shimo and Bai Shanshan today.


    However, she was disappointed to find nothing.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    When she saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s call, her eyes lit up and she quickly answered the call.


    She said happily,¡± Shanshan, I waited for you until midnightst night, but I didn¡¯t get a call from you. She was still wondering if Shi Mo had taken the medicine and pulled her all night without restraint.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice sounded mockingly.


    Zhao Qin was stunned.


    However, she immediately smiled again.¡±Why not? Don¡¯t look at how Shi Mo usually has a pure heart and few desires. However, if he loses his mind after taking the medicine, it will definitely be like that night five years ago. Didn¡¯t you experience it yourself?¡±


    On that night five years ago, Zhao Qin knew that Bai Shanshan must have lied when Ye Qingwan came back with Ye Zixi.


    But she did not expose him.


    ¡°Auntie, what medicine did you give me?¡±


    Bai Shanshan did not seem to hear Zhao Qin¡¯s teasing.


    His tone was especially aggressive.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the medicine that will make him unable to stop. Shanshan, don¡¯t tell me that Shi Mo doesn¡¯t want you even after taking the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, the person who took the medicinest night was not Shi Mo. But I have a rough idea of what kind of medicine Auntie gave me because I saw it with my own eyes many years ago. Don¡¯t you think so, Auntie?¡±


    Thest sentence.


    It carried a strong sense of threat.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s expression changed when she heard that.


    She cursed in her heart,¡¯Little slut.¡¯


    However, her tone was still gentle.¡± Shanshan, what are you talking about? Can you tell me in detail?¡± If it was not Shi Most night, then who was it? Could it be that you were bullied by another man for the entire night?¡±


    ¡°The medicine Auntie gave me wasn¡¯t that kind of medicine. How could I be bullied by other men? However, I heard the person who took the medicine reveal the secret in his heart. Auntie, are you siding with Ye Qingwan because she gave birth to Ye Zixi?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve really wronged me.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, why did Auntie deliberately give me the wrong medicine? Could it be that you want to give Shi Mo the medicine that you used on Lu Yarou back then? I really don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to think about what your intentions are. But¡­¡±


    At this point.


    Bai Shanshan paused.


    Two secondster, she said,¡± Whether it was five years ago when Auntie helped me get rid of Ye Qingwan or fifteen years ago when Auntie got rid of Lu Yarou, it¡¯s not an eternal secret. If I can¡¯t be auntie¡¯s daughter-inw, then I can only be an enemy.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100 Zixis Tricks

    Chapter 100: Zixi¡¯s Tricks   Chapter 100: Zixi¡¯s Tricks                                     ¡°Shanshan, you must have misunderstood me. I sincerely treat you as my daughter-inw.¡±


    Zhao Qin stood up and said,¡± How about this? I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look first to make sure that I didn¡¯t get the medicine wrong when I gave it to you.¡± There have been too many things in the past two days. I¡¯m dizzy, so it¡¯s not impossible for me to make a mistake.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Zhao Qin went to the room upstairs.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Shanshan recorded the conversation just now.


    While Zhao Qin was replying to her, she edited the recording.


    He was prepared to give the important part to Ye Qingwan.


    Of course.


    She didn¡¯t really want to be threatened by Ye Qingwan. She was only doing it for the uing wedding.


    ¡ª-


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Ye Qingwan went downstairs and saw Zixi and Gu Shimo in the kitchen.


    As they spoke, they made breakfast.


    Zixi squatted on the ground and carefully picked the heart of the cabbage.


    Gu Shimo was making fried eggs, and the fragrance filled the living room.


    She was about to speak.


    She heard Zixi¡¯s tender voice ask,¡± Uncle, do you love my mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not even turn his head. He was looking at the fried eggs in the pot and his voice was filled with a smile.


    It was low and gentle, and it was especially pleasant to hear.


    Zixi smiled.¡± I love Mommy too.¡± Therefore, I hope that my mother will be happy. Uncle, you also want my mother to be happy, right?¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    Why did these words sound like a trap?


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The man looked down at Zixi, who was squatting on the ground picking the heart of the cabbage.


    Because her mother liked to eat broli, Zixi picked all the broli on the long heart.


    He held the cauliflower in his hand and looked up at Gu Shimo with his handsome face.


    She asked softly,¡± Uncle, if I find a good man to take care of Mom, you definitely won¡¯t object, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned. He had been tricked by this little fellow.


    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Then tell me, where is the good man you found? What¡¯s his name and what does he do?¡±


    Zixi blinked her beautiful eyes.


    He smiled and said,¡±I have three candidates. If you promise not to be angry, I¡¯ll tell you. How about that?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell me.¡±


    Gu Shimo turned off the fire and ced the fried eggs on a te.


    ¡°The first is Uncle Lu. He told me himself that he likes my mother.¡±


    Although it was very likely that Zixi was hiding her pride, Gu Shimo could still tell at a nce and hear it.


    He did not show any anger on his face.


    Zi Xi continued to say,¡±The second candidate is of course Zi Yang uncle, he is also good to mother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what about the third one?¡±


    Gu Shimo felt a little suffocated.


    He was considering if he should tell the little guy directly.


    He was his real father.


    Kissed.


    He didn¡¯t have to find a good man for his mother.


    Zixi raised her eyebrows and rolled her eyes.


    The third person is actually Uncle Yang, who I knew the earliest and took care of me and Mom the most. However, Uncle Yang had a lot of romantic debts. I didn¡¯t think he would win in the past, but now I¡¯m only putting him on the shortlist.¡±


    ¡°Candidate?¡±


    Gu Shimo was so angry that heughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle. Do you know Uncle Lu? Uncle Yang will be back in a few days. I¡¯ll introduce him to you then.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll invite Uncle Lu, Uncle Yang, and Uncle Ziyang to my house. Uncle, you have more experience than me and are more urate in judging people. When the timees, can you choose the best one for me?¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Zixi even showed his handsome and signature smile.


    Gu Shimo turned around and nced at Ye Qingwan, who was standing in the living room and had not walked over.


    She said coldly,¡± Zixi, you don¡¯t have to find a stepfather. I¡¯ll just¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Ye Qingwan interrupted him and walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101 He Was Loving and Gentle Just Two Minutes

    Chapter 101: He Was Loving and Gentle,¡± Just Two Minutes¡­¡±   Chapter 101: He Was Loving and Gentle,¡± Just Two Minutes¡­¡±                                       Ye Zixi turned around and saw Ye Qingwan walking over. A trace of guilt shed in his eyes.


    She quickly handed the dishes to Gu Shimo and called out,¡±Mom.¡±¡±


    Then, she said,¡± I¡¯m going to the toilet first.¡±


    She ran out of the kitchen.


    She went into the washroom outside.


    In the kitchen, Ye Qingwan lowered her voice and asked Gu Shimo,¡± Didn¡¯t we agree not to tell Zixi?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. You heard it too. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been looking for a husband for you.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was a little gloomy.


    Hisrge palm unconsciously reached over and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face changed slightly as she struggled.


    However, Gu Shimo sped the back of his head and bent down to look for her lips.


    ¡°Zixi has a guilty conscience and won¡¯te out for a while.¡±


    Actually, he was thinking that when Zixi came out and saw him, he could tell him that he was his father.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to be too loud.


    She was afraid that her voice would be heard by Zi Xi in the washroom, so she widened her eyes and red at Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    The man¡¯s low voice seduced her.


    The kiss was affectionate and gentle.


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Be good, just kiss me for two minutes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    As if she was bewitched by him, her small mouth opened slightly.


    She let his breath envelop her like a huge.


    Gu Shimo kept his word.


    After about two minutes, he let go of her.


    However, he only let go of her small mouth. Hisrge palm was still on the back of her head, and his gaze was gentle and deep.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    She ignored his emotions.


    Ye Qingwan looked away and called out in a low voice.


    Gu Shimo curled his lips into a smile. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang at an inappropriate time.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead again.


    Only then did he let go of her and took out his phone to answer the call.


    It was Zhao Qin.


    Before he answered the call, Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan and said gently,¡± Wanwan, help me wash the cabbage.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything. She turned on the tap and washed the vegetables.


    Gu Shimo stood beside her. He pressed the answer button with his long fingers and called out,¡±Mom.¡±


    Close by.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s angry and sharp voice clearly entered her ears.


    ¡°Shi Mo, did Ye Qingwane back yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Wanwan did go back yesterday. I asked her to apany me back. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Gu Shimo did not even blink when he lied.


    Ye Qingwan stopped washing the vegetables.


    He continued.


    ¡°Did shee back with you? Then, did she enter my room?¡±


    ¡°No, why did Wanwan enter your room?¡±


    ¡°I lost a set of jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Wanwan doesn¡¯tck money. If she really likes jewelry, she can just ask me directly. The money I earn is for her to spend. There¡¯s no need for me to take yours. Instead of suspecting Wanwan, why don¡¯t you ask Bai Shanshan, who can enter and leave the Gu residence freely?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I might have made a mistake.¡±


    Zhao Qin did not know why she suddenly stopped pursuing the matter.


    After saying a few more words to Gu Shimo, she made up a random excuse and hung up the phone.


    In the living room, Zixi had note out of the bathroom yet.


    She was probably going to hide until she called him for breakfast.


    Gu Shimo hugged Ye Qingwan from behind and reached his hand into the sink to help wash the vegetables.


    He felt Ye Qingwan¡¯s body stiffen in his arms.


    He pressed his thin lips against her ear and said softly,¡± If my mother calls to ask you, just say that you¡¯re apanying me back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what I took?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was silent for a few seconds.


    She looked up at him.


    When she met his gaze, her heart skipped a beat.


    Gu Shimo curled his lips and said nonchntly,¡± If you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s useless even if I ask. I¡¯ll wait for the day you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡±

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102 Discovering the Cameras

    Chapter 102: Discovering the Cameras   Chapter 102: Discovering the Cameras                                        Ye Qingwan looked up at him in surprise again.


    The man was handsome and had a noble temperament.


    Her deep eyes reflected her own image. For some reason, she suddenly remembered the photo in Zhao Qin¡¯s safe.


    Pursing her lips, she pretended to ask casually,¡± Do you know why your parents ¡®rtionship isn¡¯t good?¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in this?¡±


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at her with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Ye Qing Wan did not avoid his gaze.


    When she heard the door of the washroom open, Ye Qingwan pushed him away instinctively.


    Gu Shimoughed softly and stood beside her.¡± I heard them arguing earlier. My mother said that my father has a woman outside.¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    After Zhao Qin called Gu Shimo, she asked the servant.


    At the breakfast table, she also asked Gu Ziyang and got the same answer.


    Gu Ziyang also said that his brother brought Wanwan back.


    Moreover, Wanwan didn¡¯t go upstairs and didn¡¯t go to her room.


    ¡°Mom, why are you asking this all of a sudden? Did you lose something?¡±


    Gu Ziyang held the toast in one hand and the ss of milk in the other.


    He looked suspiciously at Zhao Qin, who was sitting opposite him.


    She frowned.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did you lose?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked with concern. After a pause, he said,¡± Wanwan definitely won¡¯t take your things. However, I saw Bai Shanshan sneaking upstairs yesterday. You can ask her.¡±¡±


    ¡°Shanshan wouldn¡¯t take my things.¡±


    Zhao Qin thought for a while.


    She immediately got someone to install a camera at her house.


    Previously, for the sake of privacy, she had never been willing to install a camera at home.


    Now that her safe had been touched and the medicine inside had been taken, she had to find the thief.


    However, he could not let Zi Yang know about this.


    Therefore, she only asked someone to install it after Gu Ziyang went out.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, you already have a camera here.¡±


    Just as Zhao Qin was thinking that she would grab Ye Qingwan the next time she came, the instation worker¡¯s voice suddenly sounded a few meters away.


    Her expression changed as she stepped forward.


    He stood under thedder and looked up.


    Sure enough, the instation worker took something from the ceiling and gave it to her.


    Zhao Qin took it from her and gritted her teeth.¡± Ye Qingwan, you b * tch.¡±¡±


    No wonder she came back yesterday to steal the things in her safe.


    It turned out that he had installed a camera and saw her open the safe yesterday.


    ¡ª-


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Gu Corporation.


    Ye Qingwan saw that her mini camera had been discovered.


    All the clues were cut off.


    I¡¯m so depressed that I¡¯m so angry


    Behind the desk, Gu Shimo looked up and saw that she was frowning and looking unhappy.


    She stopped working and asked with concern,¡± Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at him, then lowered her head to look at the phone in her hand.


    She said lightly,¡± The camera you installed in your house has been removed.¡±


    Hearing this.


    A hint of surprise shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    She got up and walked out of the office desk to the sofa.


    Ye Qingwan told him that his mother had hired someone to install a surveince camera in the house.


    Then, she found the one he was pretending to be.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the office building opposite.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had been dragged to hispany by him today.


    She said that she had not recovered from her cold and that if she went to the hospital to see Leng Xiao¡¯s newborn son, she would infect him. It was not good.


    ¡°Why are you going back to the other side?¡±


    Gu Shimo grabbed her.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said,¡± Something happened.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo stared at her for a few seconds. His phone rang and he let go.


    He picked up the phone.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s questioning voice came through the phone,¡±Shi Mo, did you install the camera in my room?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, what camera?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression did not change as he asked,¡± Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no sense of privacy when you install a camera at home? Could it be that my dad was worried about you being at home alone, so he secretly pretended to be?¡±

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103 Test Results

    Chapter 103: Test Results   Chapter 103: Test Results                                       Ye Qingwan listened as Gu Shimo pushed the me onto Gu Xiaoquan.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Zhao Qin asked doubtfully,¡± You said that your father secretly pretended to be a spy? What does he have to worry about me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about him because he¡­ I¡¯ll call him and ask him.¡±


    ¡°Even if you ask him, he won¡¯t admit it. There¡¯s no need to ask. Just dismantle the camera.¡±


    Gu Shimo said calmly.


    It was as if it was nothing at all.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense anymore. She left his office and went back to the office building opposite.


    Gu Shimo did not stop her.


    After ending the call with Zhao Qin, he called Zuo Zhi toe to thepany.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s monitoring was cut off.


    Zhao Qin was alsopletely cut off.


    In less than half an hour, Zuo Zhi rushed to thepany.


    ¡°Master, do you know everything?¡±


    Zuo Zhi asked as soon as he entered the office.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tall and slender figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. There was a thinyer of coldness on his face.


    There was a bottomless darkness in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Go and investigate something.¡±


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The Zuo Zhi walked in front of Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes, unlocked his phone, and logged into WeChat.


    A momentter.


    The Left Executive¡¯s phone rang with a message.


    He opened it.


    It was from Gu Shimo.


    The Zuo Zhi looked at Gu Shimo in surprise.¡± Master, this is?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Ye¡¯s test report back then, she didn¡¯t simply die for love.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was so deep that it was suffocating.


    ¡°Wanwan came home yesterday because she saw the video of her opening the safe. She probably took the medicine because she gave it to Bai Shanshan. What could have happened at the hotelst night?¡±


    ¡°Master, I was just about to tell you.¡±


    The Left Deacon said respectfully,¡±Last night, Bai Shanshan and Liu Yunzhi left the hall before the banquet ended.¡± However, they did not leave the hotel. Instead, in the hotel room¡­All the way tillte at night, twelve o¡¯clock, white Shanshan, just being her assistant, picking up the hotel, at that time, she looked very embarrassed, still always lowering her head, wearing a mask, not daring to be captured by the surveince cameras.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Gu Shimo walked to his desk and sat down.


    Zuo Zhi continued,¡± Liu Yunzhi left this morning¡­I took the cup he drank from for a test. This is the result.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo took the test report from Zuo Zhi and read it.


    His eyes quickly darkened.


    The aura around him was also cold.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    The Left Executive called out in a low voice.


    He did not dare to continue.


    The results were the same.


    Even a fool would know what this meant.


    It was definitely not a coincidence.


    So, his mother might really be Wanwan¡¯s enemy.


    After Zuo Zhi left, Gu Shimo called his father, Gu Xiaoquan.


    The phone was still on the line, and it was unknown if Zhao Qin was talking to Gu Xiaoquan.


    Gu Shimo stared at the twoboratory reports that had been separated by more than ten years.


    His heart sank.


    If his mother was really the murderer who killed Wanwan¡¯s mother¡­


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t returned to the office yet.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s call came in.


    Looking at the name shing on the screen, Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    After a long while.


    Only then did she press the answer button and indifferently say,¡±Hello.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Ye Qingwan, did you open my safe and take my things?¡±¡±


    ¡°Since Aunt Gu has decided on me, there¡¯s nothing else to ask.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sneered.


    She then said sarcastically,¡± I heard that there¡¯s a very precious photo in Auntie¡¯s safe. It was taken when Uncle Gu was young. He thought that he must have missed the woman he once loved deeply, so he took two photos of your safe and prepared to send them to Uncle Gu.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, you little b * tch, do you believe that I will sue you for theft?¡±

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104 Ye Qingwans Guess

    Chapter 104: Ye Qingwan¡¯s Guess   Chapter 104: Ye Qingwan¡¯s Guess                                       Zhao Qin¡¯s voice was filled with hatred and hatred.


    Ye Qingwan smiled disapprovingly.¡± I don¡¯t care. Auntie Gu, go ahead and sue me. This way, everyone will know that Auntie is a failure who can¡¯t keep her husband¡¯s heart. The woman in the photo looked elegant and noble, unlike Auntie who looked like a shrew. No wonder Uncle Gu would not forget her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. That b * tch doesn¡¯t deserve to be liked by Gu Xiaoquan at all.¡±


    Obviously.


    The unknown woman was a thorn in Zhao Qin¡¯s heart.


    He couldn¡¯t pull it out, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    As long as she mentioned it, she would be ferocious and mean.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to provoke her.


    She smiled and said,¡± Aunt Gu is so angry. It must be because Uncle Gu still can¡¯t forget her. However, this is not the most important thing because you have never won Uncle Gu¡¯s heart. Most importantly, I¡¯m worried that you will lose Brother Ziyang and Brother Shi Mo in the end.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think they will be bewitched by you? At most, you can confuse Shi Mo and delude my Ziyang. Dream on, don¡¯t forget the oath you made. If you are with Shi Mo now, he will die a horrible death at any time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? There are so many men in the world who can only make Brother Shi Mo die. I¡¯ll go find Brother Ziyang. You might not know this, but Brother Ziyang confessed to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Do you think I¡¯ll let you harm my Zi Yang? Ye Qingwan, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to you and your illegitimate son, stay away from Li Yang.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin threatened Ye Qingwan for her son.


    Ye Qingwan tightened her grip on her phone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Aunt Gu do it five years ago? I¡¯m alive and well now. Auntie Gu, don¡¯t worry. I will tell Brother Ziyang and Brother Shi Mo about this.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, what do you want? The person who harmed you five years ago was Bai Shanshan. It had nothing to do with me. As long as you stay away from Zi Yang, I won¡¯t let you off if you dare to talk nonsense in front of him.¡±


    Zhao Qin was mad at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan stood beside the elevator on the first floor of the building.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened, and the people who came out were her Qingyun Wan¡¯s people.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhao Qin anymore, so she hung up.


    Back at the office building, everyone was busy.


    Ye Qingwan sat in her office in a daze.


    He reyed the conversation with Zhao Qin in his mind.


    Her heart stopped beating for two seconds.


    His phone rang.


    It was from Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan opened the message: [Wanwan, let¡¯s have lunch together and buy Leng Xiao¡¯s son a present in the afternoon.]]


    Gu Shimo was not an enthusiastic person. He had always been cold and indifferent.


    She had never liked Leng Xiao.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he was suddenly so keen on giving gifts.


    He stared at it for a long time.


    She typed the word ¡± Okay ¡± and sent it.


    The other party quickly replied,[I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done.]]


    Ye Qingwan did not reply.


    She recalled the words that Zhao Qin had been whispering to her all these years, the oath that she had been forced to make.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, swear that if you dare to seduce either Ziyang or Shi Mo in the future, Shi Mo will die a horrible death. You¡¯re not allowed to have any ideas about them¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, if you are with Shi Mo, he will die a horrible death.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, don¡¯t forget that no matter who you are with, the one who will die a horrible death is Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo will die a horrible death¡­¡±


    He died a horrible death.


    This was the curse that Zhao Qin had nted in her heart.


    But at this moment.


    Ye Qingwan, however, took Zhao Qin¡¯s words and the sentence in the photo,¡± B * tch, I won¡¯t let your son go.]They were all connected together.


    There was no evidence.


    It waspletely based on his feelings, and he somehow connected them together.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s pupils widened in shock.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105 Encounter in the Cemetery (1)

    Chapter 105: Encounter in the Cemetery (1)   Chapter 105: Encounter in the Cemetery (1)                                        How was this possible?


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t believe her own guess.


    However, Zhao Qin really did not treat Gu Shimo very well.


    Before this, she had always thought that it was because of her.


    Back then, Gu Shimo had insisted that she return home, but Zhao Qin had disagreed.


    For this reason, Gu Shimo had even agreed to a marriage alliance with the Bai family. Ever since then, their rtionship didn¡¯t seem to be good.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head heavily.


    He couldn¡¯t guess.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but guess.


    She thought of what her mother had said.¡±Wanwan, you must listen to Brother Shi Mo in the future, okay?¡±¡±


    Her mother had always liked Gu Shimo.


    She even entrusted him to take care of her.


    No, she had to find out if this was true.


    ¡ª-


    In the Bai family.


    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t expect that pervert Liu Yunzhi would dare toe to her house.


    Moreover, he proposed to marry her.


    If she had not heard what he saidst night, she would have thought that Liu Yunzhi really liked her.


    But now, she was standing in the stairwell and saw Liu Yunzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    She felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    She even wanted to kill him.


    Last night, the Nannan Liu Yunzhi mentioned was the daughter of Bai Ruixing and his ex-wife.


    His name was Bai Yunan.


    Before Bai Yunan died, Bai Ruixing did not like Bai Shanshan very much.


    ¡°Shanshan, what are you standing there for? Come down quickly.¡±


    Bai Ruixing didn¡¯t care why Bai Shanshan¡¯s face was covered in bruises when she came back today.


    He only knew that Liu Yunzhi was much more polite than that uneducated man, Gu Shimo.


    He kept saying that the Bai family¡¯s business was his business. He even said that he wanted to marry Bai Shanshan.


    This made Bai Ruixing very happy.


    Seeing that Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t respond, she didn¡¯te downstairs either.


    Bai Ruixing¡¯s face darkened as he instructed his mother to speak.


    Mother Bai was about to get up.


    Liu Yunzhi stood up with a smile.¡± Uncle, Auntie, I have something to say to Shanshan alone. She doesn¡¯t have toe down.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys go to Shanshan¡¯s room.¡±


    Bai Ruixing didn¡¯t care about selling his daughter.


    Bai Shanshan trembled when she heard his words.


    Seeing Liu Yunzhie upstairs, killing intent shed in her eyes, and her hands clenched into fists.


    Liu Yunzhi saw her killing intent and hatred. He leaned close to her ear and threatened her,¡±Bai Shanshan, if you don¡¯t want Gu Shimo to know that I¡¯ve yed you countless times, then keep your emotions in check.¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth in anger.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Liu Yunzhi tore off her clothes and pressed her against the French window.


    Bai Shanshan was no match for Liu Yunzhi in this matter.


    Afterst night.


    Liu Yunzhi even tried to hide his disgust for Bai Shanshan.


    He was purely using her as a venting tool.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, do you think I¡¯ll let you marry Gu Shimo and be the young mistress of the Gu family? In your dreams.¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said with a force that he wanted to kill Bai Shanshan.


    They smashed at her together.


    Bai Shanshan shouted loudly.


    Liu Yunzhi became more and more abnormal.


    An hourter.


    The room finally quieted down.


    Liu Yunzhi put on his clothes and showed the video to Bai Shanshan.


    It was a shameful position, and she was powerless to snatch it.


    Liu Yunzhi ordered coldly,¡± Put on your clothes and follow me to the cemetery to see Nannan.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan let her imagination run wild.


    She forced herself to stop imagining things, but she did not wait for Gu Shimo to finish his work and look for her.


    She took the initiative to go downstairs.


    She sent a message to Gu Shimo,[I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.]]


    A few minutester, Gu Shimo¡¯s car stopped in front of Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. The man beside her asked,¡± Where do you want to go for dinner?¡±¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to 1587.¡±


    Along the way.


    Ye Qingwan sat sideways and her gaze fell on Gu Shimo, who was driving beside her.


    A ¡± brother ¡± came from her red lips.


    Gu Shimo broke the silence in the car and turned to look at her.

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106 EnEncountering in the Cemetery (2)

    Chapter 106: EnEncountering in the Cemetery (2)   Chapter 106: EnEncountering in the Cemetery (2)                                       ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at Ye Qingwan and then looked ahead.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and looked at his big hand that was holding the steering wheel. It was slender and clean, with distinct joints.


    She smiled absentmindedly.¡± Brother, do you still remember what my mother looked like?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was low and maic.


    ¡°You miss Auntie Ye?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we go to the cemetery first, if you¡¯re not very hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go see Aunt Ye and Uncle Ye first beforeing back for dinner.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heartache for Ye Qingwan started when she lost her parents.


    Before that, Ye Qingwan had chased after him and called out softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    He had never been passionate about her.


    Regarding her words of ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I want to be your bride when I grow up¡±¡­


    He didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡ª-


    The cemetery was very quiet.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand in his palm and led her forward.


    Ye Qingwan looked down at his big hand that was holding hers. The warmth seeped into her skin, as if it was drilling into her heart.


    Her mood today was different from when he held her hand previously.


    He didn¡¯t even struggle.


    When she reached the tombstone, she ced the bouquet on the ground and looked at the man and woman on the tombstone. She said softly,¡±Daddy, Mommy, Brother Shi Mo and I havee to visit you.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze shifted away from the tombstone.


    He turned to look at Ye Qingwan.


    He listened to her say,¡± I want to find out the truth about the car ident back then and my mother¡¯s death¡­If you were really harmed by someone else, then I won¡¯t let go of the person who harmed you.¡±


    The man and woman on the tombstone smiled gently and lovingly.


    But no matter what Ye Qingwan said, they didn¡¯t answer.


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Qingwan was the one talking.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When they left, she was the one who pulled Gu Shimo down the stairs.


    Her fingers were slender and fair. She could not hold Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm, but only three of his fingers.


    Before he reached the car.


    A dozen meters away, he saw another car parked by the roadside.


    When the person in the car got out.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    It was Liu Yunzhi and Bai Shanshan.


    To be precise, Bai Shanshan was dragged down by Liu Yunzhi.


    Because of the angle and the tree.


    Liu Yunzhi did not see Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    He pulled Bai Shanshan to Bai Yunan¡¯s tombstone and pressed her to the ground.


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at Gu Shimo.


    Their gazes met.


    Gu Shimo exined in a low voice,¡± Bai Yunan¡¯s death might have something to do with Bai Shanshan. If Bai Yunan was still alive, all the resources Bai Shanshan enjoyed would belong to Bai Yunan.¡±


    ¡°So, Liu Yunzhi hooked up with Bai Shanshan because of Bai Yunan?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was not familiar with Bai Yunan.


    He only remembered that the girl was very beautiful.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even seem to be 18 years old when he died.


    Liu Yunzhi¡¯s voice drifted into Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, kowtow to Nannan.¡±


    He grabbed Bai Shanshan¡¯s hair and made her kowtow.


    Bai Shanshan screamed, and then there was the sound of a p.


    Then, Liu Yunzhi pulled Bai Shanshan up and tore off her clothes.


    In front of Bai Yunan, he wanted to use force on her.


    Before Ye Qingwan could see clearly, her vision suddenly turned ck.


    The man¡¯s low voice fell beside her ear.¡± Don¡¯t dirty your eyes.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo pulled Ye Qingwan to the front of the car and stuffed her inside.


    Other than hearing some sounds.


    She didn¡¯t see what Liu Yunzhi and Bai Shanshan were doing.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    After putting on her seatbelt, Ye Qingwan said softly before Gu Shimo started the car,¡± Five years ago, it was Bai Shanshan.¡±


    Hearing that.


    Gu Shimo turned to look at her.

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107 It Wont Happened Again

    Chapter 107: It Won¡¯t Happened Again   Chapter 107: It Won¡¯t Happened Again                                        Wanwan, what did you say?¡±


    Actually, Gu Shimo understood what he meant.


    He was just shocked that Ye Qingwan would tell him.


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and her voice echoed in the carriage.


    However, every word was like hot molten iron smashing into his heart.


    ¡°Five years ago, it was Bai Shanshan who found someone to kidnap me. Last time, I told you that those five men¡­That was her motive, but Leng Xiao hade just in time.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo locked his gaze on her and pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan knew that I was pregnant and was afraid that one day, I would tell you the truth about that night because of the child in my stomach. She killed one of my babies. If it weren¡¯t for her, Zixi would have had a younger brother or sister.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was filled with self-me and heartache.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned forward and pulled Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    Although she had said before that she had narrowly escaped death five years ago.


    However, it was not as detailed as it was now.


    He caressed her gently with hisrge palm.¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought she wouldn¡¯t cry.


    After five years, other than hatred, there was nothing else.


    However, when she was hugged by Gu Shimo, she still felt a lump in her throat.


    When his apology fell into her ears, it was as if the heat in her heart had hit an outlet. It turned into tears that flowed out of her eyes and slid down her cheeks.


    So¡­


    Still sad and aggrieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    She watched as Gu Shimo wiped her tears.


    Just now, in the office, she was only guessing about Gu Shimo¡¯s background.


    At this moment, she was actually looking forward to his identity being as she had guessed.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded. He moved his fingers away from her cheek, leaned over, and kissed her forehead.


    Extremely gentle.


    ¡°Wanwan, what happened five years ago won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan opened her mouth.


    In the end, he did not say anything.


    Before she figured out the truth, she didn¡¯t want to say too much to him.


    If in the end, it was not as he had guessed.


    In that case, she would treat what she had said to him today as repayment for using his wedding.


    She would definitely take revenge.


    After taking revenge, they would not owe each other anything.


    Thinking of this, her heart started to ache inexplicably.


    ¡ª-


    When Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan arrived at 1587.


    It was already half-past one.


    They ordered all of Ye Qingwan¡¯s favorite dishes. In the private room that was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers, Gu Shimo handed Ye Qingwan a ss of water.


    She took it and said,¡±Thank you, Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze deepened.


    He was still very confused and didn¡¯t know why Wanwan¡¯s attitude towards him suddenly changed.


    Just this morning, she was still very cold to him.


    Was it because she had taken something from his mother¡¯s safe and he was hiding it for her?


    His phone rang.


    Gu Shimo stopped guessing in his heart and pressed the answer button. His voice was low as it flowed out of his thin lips.¡± Hello, Dad.¡±¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, when you called just now, I was busy. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    It was his father, Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s voice.


    It was apanied by the sound of children reading.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingwan, who was drinking water beside him.


    She lowered her eyes, thinking about something.


    He asked calmly,¡± I just wanted to ask if my mother called you.¡±


    ¡°I did, and I¡¯m still very angry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why is she angry?¡±


    ¡°She questioned why there was a camera in the house and even scolded me for being perverted and monitoring her.¡±


    Professor Gu was scolded inexplicably.


    At that time, he was in ss, so he hung up on Zhao Qin.


    Then, when she called him a second time, he blocked her.


    Gu Shimo leaned back in his chair as if he was watching a joke.¡± Really? Do you admit it?¡±

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108 Making Him a Stepfather

    Chapter 108: Making Him a Stepfather   Chapter 108: Making Him a Stepfather                                       ¡°Why would I admit it? Why would I install a camera in her room?¡±


    At this point, Gu Xiaoquan paused and asked,¡±Shi Mo, did you install the camera in your mother¡¯s room?¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, if Mom asks you again, just admit that you¡¯re pretending.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s answer was irrelevant, causing Gu Xiaoquan to frown.


    ¡°You should at least tell me the reason why you want me to be the scapegoat. Could it be that your mother interfered with thepany¡¯s matters?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Dad, since I¡¯ve already put it up, it¡¯s of course useful. But now, my mother has found out. She already has a problem with me. Recently, because of Bai Shanshan¡¯s matter, she has be even more displeased. Therefore, you can only take the me for this.¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call herter and tell her that I was the one who faked it.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the vi.


    After dinner, Ye Zixiy on the coffee table in the living room, holding a brush and drawing something on the paper.


    Gu Feng went out for a while before returning to the living room.


    She saw that he had drawn three people with a flower in the middle.


    ¡°Zixi, what did you draw?¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He propped his hands on his knees and bent over to look at him.


    Ye Zixi looked up at him and frowned.¡± Uncle Gu Feng, can¡¯t you recognize who I drew?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu Feng has always been blind to faces, so he couldn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Gu Feng couldn¡¯t help but say.


    As far as he knew, his master¡¯s painting skills were not very good.


    Zixi seemed to have inherited his father¡¯s painting genes, so he really couldn¡¯t recognize who the person painted looked like.


    ¡°This is Uncle Ziyang, this is Uncle Lu, and this is Uncle Yang Feng, whom my mother and I met overseas¡­You don¡¯t know Uncle Yang and Uncle Lu are very normal, even Uncle Ziyang doesn¡¯t know each other, it seems that your face blindness has reached thete stage.¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Why did you draw the three of them? There¡¯s a flower in the middle.¡±


    ¡°The flower in the middle is my mother. Among the people I know, only the three of them have the possibility of bing my stepfather.¡±


    ¡°Stepfather?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I asked Uncle in the morning. He said he didn¡¯t object. So, I¡¯m going to find a boyfriend for my mom openly in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to find a stepfather?¡±


    ¡°Take care of Mommy.¡±


    Zixi sighed.¡± Mom will be lonely. I can¡¯t always be by her side.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I have to study every day. School is about to start. Besides, Mom said that I¡¯m a boy and can¡¯t pester Mom all day. So, I need to find a stepfather to take care of Mom. Only then can I go to school without worry.¡±


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I think you can add another candidate.¡±


    Gu Feng pointed at the flower in the middle and said.


    Zixi blinked her beautiful eyes.¡± Another one? Uncle Gu, are you going to introduce me to your new uncle?¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re the one who knows her now. Isn¡¯t your uncle quite nice? Besides, isn¡¯t he taking care of your mother now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah, how could I forget?¡±


    Zixi suddenly pped her head and smiled in surprise.¡± Uncle said that he would not get married and would take care of Mom and me.¡± But when I asked him this morning, he didn¡¯t say anything. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t like my mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    ¡°No, uncle looks so much like me. If he likes my mother and is willing to be my stepfather, I¡¯ll have to go to the hospital. Then if someone asks about it in the future, I can still let him pretend to be my father. I have to think about how to make him like my mother.¡±


    Zixi pondered seriously.


    Uncle was good to both his mother and him. Moreover, he was not rted to his mother by blood.


    He could totally be his stepfather.


    In the future, he would work hard to create opportunities for them.

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109 Special Thanks

    Chapter 109: Special Thanks   Chapter 109: Special Thanks                                       After Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo left Room 1587, they went to the mall to buy a gift for Leng Xiao¡¯s son.


    Gu Shimo carefully picked one item at a time.


    From baby carriages, baby cribs to baby products.


    Gu Shimo seemed to be very interested in every item. He even asked humbly,¡± Wanwan, do you think this will do? This color is quite nice¡­Did Zixi use this kind of saliva towel when she was young?¡±


    Before seeing Leng Xiao¡¯s newborn son, Gu Shimo felt sorry for Ye Qingwan, who had been pregnant for ten months and had raised him.


    However, hecked a reference.


    The moment he saw her holding the child in the hospital ward yesterday.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Later on, when Yu Xin was pushed back to the ward, she looked so weak.


    He thought of the scar on Wanwan¡¯s abdomen that was hard to see if he didn¡¯t look closely.


    It was as if he had traveled back in time and space a few years ago and saw her when she gave birth to Zixi.


    At that moment, his heart ached to the extreme.


    ¡°Zixi used it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded gently, a gentle smile on her delicate face.


    ¡°He was very naughty when he was young¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan spent two hours picking out the items and finally got the mall to pull a cart.


    It was because Yu Xin had dragged Ye Qingwan along when she went shoppingst time.


    She knew what wascking and what was not.


    Before the delivery, Ye Qingwan called Yu Xin and asked Leng Xiao to go back.


    ¡°Wanwan, Gu Shi Mo even specially apanied you to pick things?¡±


    Yu Xin¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on what Ye Qingwan bought.


    Instead, Gu Shimo apanied her to buy it.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and met Gu Shimo¡¯s warm eyes.¡± Yes, he picked all the items.¡±


    ¡± Wanwan, thank you so much¡­¡±


    Half an hourter.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s car stopped at the hospital.


    He nced at Gu Feng who was outside the car.


    She asked him to apany Ye Qingwan upstairs to see Yu Xin, and he would pick her upter.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him and nodded.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng had been called over by Gu Shimo just now.


    Ye Qingwan watched as Gu Shimo¡¯s car drove away.


    Pursing her lips, she dialed Leng Xiao¡¯s number.


    After a few rings, Leng Xiao¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Wanwan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, Brother Mo mighte to your houseter.¡±


    Although Gu Shimo did not say it.


    However, Ye Qingwan¡¯s intuition told her that he had gone home to look for Leng Xiao instead of apanying her to the hospital.


    Hearing her words, Leng Xiao fell silent.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, if you think he¡¯s good, then maybe he¡¯s really good to you. Alright, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded again, very stiff.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t exin further since Gu Feng was right beside her.


    After hanging up the phone, she and Gu Feng took the elevator upstairs to Yu Xin¡¯s ward.


    Gu Feng did not go in with her. Instead, he waited in the corridor.


    It was as Ye Qingwan guessed.


    Gu Shimo did not go upstairs with her. Instead, he went here to look for Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao stood outside the door and watched as the employees of the mall movedrge and small boxes of items into the house.


    When Gu Shimo came out of the elevator, he only nced at him indifferently before looking away.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was oppressive.


    Gu Shimo looked at Leng Xiao, who had a very cold expression on his face, and said calmly,¡± Wanwan told me that it was all thanks to your timely arrival five years ago that she was able to survive. Leng Xiao, I came here today to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you?¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s tone was filled with mockery.


    Gu Shimo knew the hatred in his heart. He took the initiative to say,¡± I¡¯m also investigating the car ident 15 years ago. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so sure that my parents are the ones who killed your parents, but for Wanwan, I¡¯ll find out the truth and give you an exnation.¡±

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110 I Wont Believe Your Lies

    Chapter 110: I Won¡¯t Believe Your Lies   Chapter 110: I Won¡¯t Believe Your Lies                                       ¡°Gu Shimo, I don¡¯t know how you lied to Wanwan to make her trust you so much.¡±


    Leng Xiao said coldly,¡± But I¡¯m not Wanwan. I won¡¯t believe your lies.¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to believe me.¡±


    Although Gu Shimo hade to thank him, he was still very grateful.


    However, his pride and honor came from his bones. He would not fawn over Leng Xiao just because he came to thank him.


    In fact, he had other intentions other than thanking him.


    ¡°I came to look for you because Wanwan treats you as family. I don¡¯t want her to be stuck in the middle. Although that Yu Xin loves you very much, she also cares about Wanwan¡¯s rtionship with you. For Wanwan and your wife and children, I hope you won¡¯t do anything that will cause Yu Xin to misunderstand and cause trouble for Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo, who do you think you are? What right do you have to make me keep my distance from Wanwan? I¡¯m also telling you, Wanwan is my family. I won¡¯t deliberately alienate her because of anyone.¡±


    Leng Xiao was suddenly annoyed.


    Gu Shimo looked at his anger and the aura around him turned colder.¡± I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m also sincerely grateful for how well you treated Wanwan previously. However, you are a man with a wife and children now. You should be responsible for your wife and children. I¡¯ll take good care of Wanwan and Zixi.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of them, Gu Shimo. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Your mother and Bai Shanshan hate Wanwan to death. Since you said that Wanwan told you what happened five years ago, you should know that Wanwan¡¯s encounter back then was caused by your mother and Bai Shanshan, right? One is your mother, and the other is your fiancee. Can you really protect them or get justice for her?¡±


    A sharp glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    Wanwan only said that it was Bai Shanshan who did it.


    He didn¡¯t say that his mother was involved.


    But Leng Xiao did not seem to be lying.


    His expression didn¡¯t change much and his tone was cold and firm.¡± I said I¡¯m responsible for Wanwan and Zixi. I naturally won¡¯t avoid justice for her.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiao scoffed.


    She said mockingly,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see how you, President Gu, will put justice above family.¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the hospital ward.


    Yu Xin tugged at Ye Qingwan and asked,¡± Qingwan, tell me about your rtionship with Gu Shimo. How far have you progressed?¡± Are you going to get married after he breaks up with Bai Shanshan? Are you two together every day now? Do you n to have a second child?¡±


    She was faced with a bunch of questions.


    Ye Qingwan was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Not as much as you think.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s obvious that Gu Shimo cares a lot about you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have carried my babyst night. He definitely wants to have a second child with you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Then give birth. You guys aren¡¯t taking precautions, are you?¡±


    Before Ye Qingwan could answer, Yu Xin thought of something and said,¡± Oh right, Xiao said you have some medicine to test. Qingwan, what medicine is it?¡± Did you bring it? If you do, I¡¯ll get my aunt to help you with it.¡±


    Because Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo were together, Yu Xin was less guarded against her.


    When she mentioned Leng Xiao, she no longer sounded sarcastic.


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for a second before she said softly,¡± Yes, I took the medicine from the Gu family. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a key protected person now. A C-section is not a small pain. I¡¯m afraid that if I trouble you, Leng Xiao will scold me when hees back.¡±


    Yu Xin obviously liked hearing this.


    She said angrily,¡± I won¡¯t. Xiao is very good to me now. Besides, I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    Her phone rang and interrupted her.


    Seeing that it was Leng Xiao, Yu Xin smiled and showed Ye Qingwan the phone screen.


    She said,¡± It¡¯s Ah Xiao. I¡¯ll answer the call first. Qing Wan, wait a moment.¡±¡±

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111 Words That Are Not Inconvenient for Them to Hear

    Chapter 111: Words That Are Not Inconvenient for Them to Hear   Chapter 111: Words That Are Not Inconvenient for Them to Hear                                       After Yu Xin and Leng Xiao ended the call, the nurse brought the baby to the ward and asked her to breastfeed.


    The matter of giving the medicine was put aside.


    After she finished breast-feeding, Leng Xiaoduan delivered the food on time.


    In the end, Ye Qing gave the medicine to Yu Xin in front of Leng Xiao.


    As such, Leng Xiao knew.


    Yu Xin was also happy that Leng Xiao allowed her to participate in his matters.


    ¡°There will be results in three days at thetest. I¡¯ll let Ah Xiao tell you then.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan left, Yu Xin told her.


    She smiled and nodded.


    Since Leng Xiaoduan was there, Yu Xin didn¡¯t let Leng Xiao send Ye Qingwan out.


    Instead, Leng Xiaoduan walked Ye Qingwan out of the ward.


    When she saw Gu Shimo waiting in the corridor, she greeted him and did not send him off.


    ¡ª-


    Bai Shanshan, who had been tortured by Liu Yunzhi until she was half dead, originally only hated Ye Qingwan.


    Now, she even hated Zhao Qin.


    Just as she was about to look for Zhao Qin, the other party called first.


    Bai Shanshan, who was lying on the bed, pressed the answer button and weakly said,¡±Hello.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s voice could be heard,¡±Shanshan, Shi Mo will being backter. Come over to the house now. This time, I promise to let you sleep with him.¡±¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t rush over now.¡±


    She had just extended her leave from the production team.


    How could she rush to the Gu residence and sleep with Gu Shimo in such a wretched state?


    ¡°I see. I was thinking that if you came over now, you wouldn¡¯t have to find another time. It was rare for Shi Mo to take the initiative to call and say that he wanted toe back.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there are only ten days left until the wedding. I¡¯m not in a hurry now.¡±


    Bai Shanshan was the most anxious now.


    He wanted to deal with that bastard Liu Yunzhi.


    She would never allow Liu Yunzhi to destroy her happiness.


    Before hanging up, she suddenly had an idea. She felt that it was best to let Zhao Qin do this.


    ¡°Auntie, I have something I want to ask you for help with. It¡¯s rted to Shi Mo and my happiness.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhao Qin pretended to be concerned.


    Bai Shanshan changed her hand and moved her body to a morefortable position.


    ¡°Liu Yunzhi knew the secret between me and auntie, and he even used it to threaten me to marry him. Auntie, he¡¯s a ruthless person. He wants the entire Gu family. I can¡¯t keep him around.¡±


    ¡°Liu Yunzhi? Shanshan, so you were with Liu Yunzhist night?¡±


    ¡± Yes, I drank the medicine myselfst night. In the end, Liu Yunzhi found out all my secrets, including how Auntie gave Lu Yarou the medicine back then and how Auntie asked me to find a man to kill Ye Qingwan five years ago¡­¡±


    Bai Shanshan was the best actress.


    She naturally had acting skills.


    Her ability to lie was first-ss. All these years, she had relied on that secret to make Zhao Qin side with her.


    Now, she naturally knew how to get Zhao Qin to help her.


    ¡°Shanshan, didn¡¯t you say this morning¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Liu Yunzhi would know all the secrets this morning. Auntie, he¡¯s threatening me now, and he¡¯ll threaten you in the future. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t like Shi Mo and Zi Yang¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for Auntie¡¯s good news. Liu Yunzhi only gave me three days. Auntie, if you can¡¯t get rid of him before Shi Mo and I get married, I¡¯m afraid that it will bring you trouble.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the viciousness in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared.


    She would not let anyone ruin her marriage to Gu Shimo.


    ¡ª-


    When Gu Shimo returned to the Gu residence.


    It was already evening.


    In fact, it was Ye Qingwan who wanted to go back.


    She said that she really had some questions for Gu Ziyang yesterday.


    Gu Shimo had informed Zhao Qin beforehand that he was going back.


    When Zhao Qin saw Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo holding hands, her eyes shed with hatred. Then, she asked her to go upstairs. She had something to say to her.


    ¡°Mom, is there anything that my brother and I can¡¯t listen to between you and Wanwan?¡±


    Before Ye Qingwan could answer, Gu Ziyang interrupted.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡± Brother Ziyang, I also have something to say to Auntie. It¡¯s not convenient for you and Brother Shi Mo to hear it.¡±

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112 DNA Test (1)

    Chapter 112: DNA Test (1)   Chapter 112: DNA Test (1)                                       Gu Ziyang looked at Gu Shimo worriedly.


    In contrast to his worry, Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±


    Zhao Qin walked upstairs in front, and Ye Qingwan followed behind.


    Her gaze fell on Zhao Qin¡¯s hair.


    This afternoon at the hospital, she casually asked Yu Xin how to do a DNA test.


    It was fine as long as it was his hair.


    Yu Xin told her,¡± You can do DNA with hair, but you have to pull it out from the head with hair bulbs.¡±


    The moment he entered the room.


    Zhao Qin raised her hand and pped Ye Qingwan¡¯s face. Her voice was sharp.¡± Ye Qingwan, you little bitch.¡±¡±


    ¡°Auntie, if I¡¯m a little b * tch, then aren¡¯t you an old b * tch?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned cold as she grabbed her wrist.


    He used 90% of his strength and squeezed Zhao Qin until she screamed in pain.¡± You shameless ingrate, let go of my hand.¡±¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you can scold her loudly. Brother Ziyang and Brother Shi Mo will only know what kind of person their elegant and noble mother is when theye up and hear her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked coldly at Zhao Qin¡¯s twisted face.


    ¡°You b * tch, when did you install a camera in my room?¡±


    She wants to know everything, but she doesn¡¯t want to know everything.


    When did Ye Qingwan install a camera in her room?


    She had only been here once this time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said disdainfully,¡± I don¡¯t even need to do this.¡±¡±


    ¡°You asked Gu Shimo to install it?¡±


    Zhao Qin was so angry that she called Gu Shimo by his full name.


    Ye Qingwan chuckled.¡± Do you think Brother Ziyang won¡¯t help me if I ask him for help?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Qin wanted to kill Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, it was Brother Ziyang who did it for me. You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me, but I advise you not to ask. Because if you ask too much, it will hurt the rtionship between you and your son.¡±


    ¡°You b * tch, how dare you use my Zi Yang. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you¡¯ll know your ce.¡±


    Zhao Qin was grabbed by one wrist, and the other hand was grabbing Ye Qingwan¡¯s hair.


    Ye Qingwan nimbly moved to the side and avoided her hand.


    Then, he grabbed her hand and twisted her behind him.


    The next moment, Zhao Qin screamed.


    Ye Qingwan grabbed both of her hands and her hair with her other hand, pulling out ten strands of hair.


    Zhao Qin cried out in pain.


    However, because his hands were twisted behind him, he could not use any strength.


    She could only curse.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the hair in her hand.


    This was enough for ten DNA tests.


    When she let go, she pushed Zhao Qin again.


    Zhao Qin took two steps forward and steadied herself by holding onto something.


    Behind him.


    Ye Qingwan warned coldly,¡± No one knows about the photo in Auntie¡¯s safe, right? If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Otherwise, if I¡¯m in a bad mood, I might find Brother Ziyang to chat with.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Qin couldn¡¯t find any words to scold Ye Qingwan.


    She felt that the word ¡®slut¡¯ was not enough to describe Ye Qingwan¡¯s slut.


    Ye Qingwan came downstairs, and Gu Shimo and Gu Ziyang, who were in the living room, stood up at the same time.


    Gu Shimo walked up to the stairs and asked with concern,¡± Are you done chatting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.


    She looked at Gu Ziyang, who was two steps behind him. He looked concerned.¡± Wanwan, what did my mom say to you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± Nothing.¡±


    Gu Shimo caressed her head and said in a low voice,¡± Didn¡¯t you ask Ziyang something? I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look. We¡¯ll go backter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded and watched Gu Shimo go upstairs.


    Only then did she and Gu Ziyang walk to the sofa and sit down.


    Gu Shimo went up to the second floor just as Zhao Qin opened the door and came out of the room.


    She scolded,¡± Ye Qingwan, you bitch. You¡¯re just like your mother.¡±¡±

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113 DNA Test (2)

    Chapter 113: DNA Test (2)   Chapter 113: DNA Test (2)                                       When she saw Gu Shimoing upstairs, Zhao Qin suddenly stopped talking.


    The hatred on his face could not be contained in time and entered Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly and looked at her indifferently.¡± Mom, does Aunt Ye have a deep grudge against you? It¡¯s been more than ten years, and you still hate her so much?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s expression changed a few times.


    In the end, she said coldly,¡± I didn¡¯t want you to know. You were young back then and were bewitched by Lu Yarou¡¯s appearance. Now that you¡¯re managing the entire Gu Corporation, you¡¯re still as ignorant as before and seduced by her daughter. I¡¯ll tell you today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Lu Yarou is a vixen who specializes in seducing men. Back then, your father and I were married, but she still seduced him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Auntie Ye is not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s not that kind of person? You were still a child at that time, but you were already bewitched by her. One can imagine how your father could endure it.¡±


    ¡°So, because you suspected that she seduced my father, you drugged her and killed her?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡ª-


    When they returned, Gu Shimo did not seem to be in a good mood.


    Ye Qingwan was lost in her own thoughts.


    The carriage has been very quiet.


    When they returned to the vi and entered the living room, Gu Shimo was hugged by Ye Zixi. He said excitedly,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome today.¡±


    Looking at Zixi¡¯s tender face in front of him, Gu Shimo restrained his emotions and praised him back,¡± Zixi is also very handsome.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is my mother pretty?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Gu Shimo turned to look at Ye Qingwan beside him and replied with a smile.


    Zixi was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She pulled Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan to the middle of the living room.


    He then said,¡± Uncle, bring my mother to wash her hands. She can wash her hands so that she can eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    However, he did not reject Ye Zixi¡¯s suggestion.


    Instead, he turned to Ye Wan and said,¡± Wanwan, Zixi asked me to bring you to wash your hands. Are you going to leave by yourself or?¡±


    I¡¯m going to be a nobody


    Ye Qingwan heard the teasing in his words. She frowned and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    Ye Zixi hurriedly urged Gu Shimo,¡± Uncle, hurry up and go. My mother must be very tired after working all day. You have to help her wash her hands.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and asked him,¡± Are you not going to shower?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve washed my hands. I¡¯ll wait for you at the dining table. Uncle, you must help me wash my hands.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ran away.


    Gu Shimo stared at Ye Zixi¡¯s small back.


    She thought to herself, I¡¯ll ask Gu Fengter why Zixi is acting so strangely.


    After entering the bathroom, Gu Shimo closed the door and walked over to pull Ye Qingwan into his arms from behind.


    Before she protested.


    He chuckled and grabbed her hand, helping her wash it seriously.¡± Zixi said to let me help you wash your hands.¡±


    ¡°Zixi is a child. Are you going to follow his orders?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him with amusement.


    Gu Shimo lowered his head and kissed her lips. His hands were still washing her.¡± Of course I have to do it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dodge.


    She only widened her eyes and looked at his handsome face.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    His lips curled into a smile as he seduced her in a low voice.


    She was in a daze and could not help but open her small mouth to invite him¡­


    In the small bathroom, the temperature rose as the two kissed, and the air was filled with ambiguous factors.


    Ye Qingwan did not know when Shi Mo had finished washing her hands.


    He carried her up and sat her on the sink.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    She grabbed his hand and stopped him from moving further.


    However, her voice was too coquettish. To Gu Shimo, it sounded more like flirting.


    A me flickered in his eyes as he asked hoarsely,¡± Give it to me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Zixi is still waiting for us to eat outside. Put me down.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114 DNA Test (3)

    Chapter 114: DNA Test (3)   Chapter 114: DNA Test (3)                                       Ye Qingwan ignored the irregr heartbeat of her heart and wanted to ignore his question that she could not answer.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this man looked abstinent.


    But in front of her.


    He was really no different from a hooligan.


    He was also a hooligan who seduced people while acting like a hooligan.


    Gu Shimoughed softly. Hisughter was seductive and seductive.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want it now. I said tonight. Of course, if you want it now, I can give it to you now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Do you want it now, or do you want it after dinner?¡±


    He gently bit her.


    It didn¡¯t hurt. It was itchy.


    Ye Qingwan tried to avoid his breath several times, but she couldn¡¯t.


    In the end, under his questioning, she replied perfunctorily,¡± Tonight.¡±


    He asked again,¡± What at night?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Mom, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, apanied by Ye Zixi¡¯s tender voice.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed drastically as she pushed the man in front of her.


    A trace of regret shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes. When he let go of her, he whispered into her ear,¡± Eat moreter to conserve your strength.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    He stepped forward and opened the door.


    Zixi looked up.¡± Mom, why is your face so red? Is it hot in the house?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little hot inside.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and nodded.


    Ye Zixi looked into the bathroom again and said to herself,¡± It seems that I can¡¯t let Uncle help Mom wash her hands next time.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi, what are you reading?¡±


    His voice was so soft that Ye Qingwan could not hear him clearly.


    Zixi blinked, her face pure.¡± No, Mom, let¡¯s go eat.¡±¡±


    When they reached the dining table, Zixi pulled Ye Qingwan¡¯s chair out of consideration.


    After she sat down, she climbed onto the dining chair.


    After waiting for a minute, Gu Shimo entered the dining room.


    Zixi, who usually liked to pick up food for her mother, didn¡¯t pick up food for her mother tonight.


    Instead, she kept calling out to Gu Shimo,¡± Uncle, Mom likes to eat that dish. Can you give it to her?¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle, get Mommy a bowl of soup.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, wipe Mommy¡¯s mouth¡­¡±


    ¡°Zixi, I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t need someone to take care of me.¡±


    In the end, Ye Qingwan, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, stopped him in a low voice.


    Zixi quieted down.


    ¡ª-


    11:30 PM.


    After Ye Qingwan fell asleep, Gu Shimo got up, put on his pajamas, and went downstairs.


    A few minutester.


    Gu Feng came up to him and asked respectfully,¡± Master, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about Zixi¡¯s situation today.¡±


    Gu Feng told her about Zixi¡¯s painting.


    After listening.


    Gu Shimo asked Gu Feng to go down and rest.


    When he was the only one left in the living room, the corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Zixi finally stopped foolishly looking for a stepfather.


    Before going upstairs to his room, Gu Shimo went to Zixi¡¯s room.


    As soon as she entered the house, she heard Zixi talking in her sleep.¡± Daddy, why do you want to die?¡±


    He walked over with a slight frown.


    Zixi seemed to have dreamt of something and suddenly shouted,¡± I¡¯m not an illegitimate child. I¡¯ll have a father. I¡¯ll definitely have one.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi, wake up.¡±


    Gu Shimo grabbed Zixi¡¯s little hand and woke him up.


    Opening her eyes, Zixi looked at him nkly.¡± Uncle, why are you in my room?¡±


    ¡°You were dreaming just now.¡±


    Gu Shimo exined in a low voice.


    Zixi seemed to recall the dream just now, and his little face wrinkled.


    Her beautiful eyes dimmed.


    Her expression was heartbreaking.¡± I dreamed of my dead father. He didn¡¯t want me and Mom.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Uncle, will you also abandon me and Mom in the future and die on your own?¡±


    Zixi looked at Gu Shimo uneasily.


    The corners of his mouth twitched as he shook his head.¡± No, Uncle will always be with you and Mom.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you love my mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes, which had been dimming, were suddenly filled with joy.


    ¡± Then, Uncle, can you work harder and marry my mother as soon as possible? That way, I can call you Daddy.¡±¡±

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115 DNA Test (4)

    Chapter 115: DNA Test (4)   Chapter 115: DNA Test (4)                                        ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo agreed gently.


    He patted Zixi¡¯s head and let him lie down.¡± Go to sleep.¡±¡±


    ¡°Good night, Uncle.¡±


    Zixi closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep under Gu Shimo¡¯s gentle patting.


    Gu Shimo looked at his tender face and thought about what he had just said.


    The color in her eyes gradually darkened.


    ¡ª-


    Friday.


    Ye Qingwan took Zixi to the hospital to visit her little brother.


    Gu Feng waited outside the ward while Zi Xi followed Ye Qingwan inside.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s baby had just woken up and his eyes were rolling around. When Zi Xi saw him, her eyes lit up.


    She held his little hand carefully and shouted excitedly,¡± Little brother, I¡¯m big brother. Call me big brother and I¡¯ll y with you.¡±¡±


    The others in the ward could not help butugh at Zi Xi¡¯s words.


    After ying for a while, Zixi really made the baby like him.


    Her eyes were fixed on him, and she would grin at him from time to time.


    ¡°Qing Wan, the results are out.¡±


    Leng Xiao carried the baby and went out to bask in the sun with Zixi. Yu Xin handed the report to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan paused.


    Then, he reached out to take it.


    Yu Xin exined that the efficacy and ingredients of the three medicines were written on the top. One was an aphrodisiac, and the other was a delirious drug. There was also one that made people faint.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked down and carefully read the report.


    Pursing her lips, she took out a small transparent bag from her bag.


    Inside the small bag were two smaller bags.¡± Yu Xin, I need to trouble you to do me another favor.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do a DNA test?¡±


    Yu Xin understood with a nce.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was low.¡± Yes, do a DNA test.¡±¡±


    ¡°No problem, but it will take a few days.¡±


    Yu Xin didn¡¯t ask who Ye Qingwan did the test for.


    Instead, she sent a message to her aunt, asking her toe to her ward when she was free.


    He put away his phone.


    She asked concernedly,¡± Qing Wan, how are things between you and Gu Shimo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.


    Before the DNA test results came out, she felt that her guess was 50% correct.


    In that case, let¡¯s just take it that my guess was right for the next few days.


    That way, she would not be conflicted and conflicted when facing Gu Shimo.


    ¡ª-


    At the police station.


    Zhao Qin and her brother, Zhao Wenjue, came out of the police station with ashen faces.


    Zhao Wenjue even cursed angrily,¡± That ingrate, Gu Shimo. He actually killed Zhongtong. Qin, do you really have no way at all?¡±


    ¡°Unless someone from the Tang family of the imperial capital takes action.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes were cold.


    It was not that she had not thought of getting rid of Gu Shimo all these years.


    However, ever since Gu Shi was 14 years old, he had been exceptionally cautious.


    And she didn¡¯t want to kill him openly at home.


    Over the years, he had passed it a few times, but he failed every time.


    She had only contacted the Tang family in the capital a year ago.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Tang family, one of the top ten families in the capital? How could they interfere in South City¡¯s matters? Could it be that the Tang family had taken a fancy to South City?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue looked at Zhao Qin in confusion.


    Zhao Qin looked around.


    She lowered her voice and said,¡± I¡¯ll tell you when you get in the car.¡±


    Zhao Wenjue frowned, puzzled by her mysteriousness.


    After getting into the car, he immediately asked,¡± Tell me quickly. What grudge does the Tang family have with Gu Shimo? Can you help us save Zhongtong?¡±


    Zhao Qin took a deep breath.


    When she thought of Gu Shimo¡¯s background, her gaze turned cold again.


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡±I didn¡¯t give birth to Gu Shimo.¡±¡±


    ¡°Qin, what did you say?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue raised his voice in shock.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s gaze was as sinister as a snake.¡± He is the illegitimate child of Gu Xiaoquan and that b * tch. Back then, he took advantage of my weak body after giving birth to the child and reced my son with that bastard, Gu Shimo.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116 DNA Test (5)

    Chapter 116: DNA Test (5)   Chapter 116: DNA Test (5)                                       ¡°Qin, are you sure that you didn¡¯t give birth to Gu Shimo?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue was stunned.


    Zhao Qin nodded.¡± I¡¯ve done a DNA test. He¡¯s not my child.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then why did you let Ziyang enter thepany? Why did you let that bastard Gu Shimo take over thepany? Get him out of here immediately, and that bastard Gu Xiaoquan.¡±


    Zhao Wenjue cursed happily.


    She had long forgotten that it was the siblings who had framed Gu Xiaoquan for not being willing to get married.


    It was only then that Gu Xiaoquan had sex with Zhao Qin.


    Later, he felt sorry for the woman he loved¡­


    ¡°Ziyang doesn¡¯t want to join thepany, so I can¡¯t force him.¡±


    Zhao Qin gritted her teeth and said,¡± But I won¡¯t let that bastard Gu Shimo off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the reporters immediately to expose him¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue looked at Zhao Qin in confusion.


    He wished that he could get rid of Gu Shimo immediately.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s voice was filled with hatred.¡± He¡¯s in control of the entire Gu Corporation now. If you let him know that I¡¯m not his biological mother, he¡¯ll treat me as his enemy in the future. Why would he listen to me and marry Bai Shanshan?¡±


    She had already weighed the pros and cons when she first found out about it.


    In the end, she endured it and did not let anyone know that she already knew this secret.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it. I want the Bai family from the capital to get rid of Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°Why? What kind of grudge does the Bai family have with Gu Shimo? That b * tch is from the Bai family in the capital¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    He was in the parking lot outside Room 1587.


    ¡°Shi Mo, wait for me.¡±


    Gu Shimo turned around and saw Fu Yushen¡¯s tall figure walking towards him a few meters away.


    He hung up the phone, opened the car door, and got into the car.


    Two minutester.


    Fu Yushen opened the car door and sat in. He tilted his head and asked Gu Shimo,¡± Did you know that your mother and uncle went to the police station to visit Zhao Zhongtong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Gu Shimo was not interested in this matter.


    Fu Yushen looked at his cold brows and said with amusement,¡± You¡¯ve offended the entire Zhao family this time. You won¡¯t even let them hire awyer.¡± However, scum like Zhao Zhongtong deserved it.¡±


    Gu Shimo scoffed.¡± Is he doing well in there?¡±


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s bruised and swollen. There¡¯s someone to take care of him every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, does your Wanwan trust you with Old Doctor Cheng¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Gu Shimo hesitated for a second before answering, causing Fu Yushen to narrow his eyes.


    He was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang.


    She saw that it was from the police station.


    Fu Yushen picked it up and said,¡±Hello.¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone said something, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    It¡¯s called by the left


    He opened the car door and got out to answer the call.


    Two minutester.


    After Gu Shimo finished the call, Fu Yushen had already gotten out of the car. He said to him through the illusion,¡±Shi Mo, there was a car ident on the viaduct. I¡¯m going to the scene to take a look. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo returned to thepany and received a voice message from Fu Yushen.


    ¡°Shi Mo, Liu Yunzhi is dead.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I saw you and your Wanwan at the cemetery that day, as well as Liu Yunzhi and Bai Shanshan.¡±


    After Fu Yushen sent these two voice messages, he didn¡¯t send any more messages.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long body leaned against the back of the office chair, his long fingers bent as he tapped the armrest of the chair.


    His eyes were cold and thoughtful.


    Two minutester.


    He dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number.


    The person on the other end seemed to be waiting for him to call back. He picked up after only one ring.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The driver of the big car was drunk. For the time being, we don¡¯t know if it was an ordinary car ident or if it was intentional¡­I¡¯ll tell you when I get the results.¡±


    Someone called for Chief Fu. Fu Yushen did not say anything more to Gu Shimo and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117 DNA Test (6)

    Chapter 117: DNA Test (6)   Chapter 117: DNA Test (6)                                       Bai Shanshan only found out about Liu Yunzhi¡¯s death at night.


    She happily called Zhao Qin.¡± Auntie, I just saw the news. Liu Yunzhi is dead.¡±¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Zhao Qin was dumbfounded on the other end of the phone.


    Bai Shanshan thought that she didn¡¯t want to admit it, so she smiled and said,¡±Auntie, you¡¯re amazing. With Liu Yunzhi¡¯s death, no one else knows your secret.¡±¡±


    ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t tell me you think that I got someone to get rid of Liu Yunzhi? If I didn¡¯t do it, how did he die?¡±


    ¡°A car ident, just like Ye Bocheng back then.¡±


    Bai Shanshan deliberately reminded her,


    Without waiting for Zhao Qin to defend herself, she said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I won¡¯t tell anyone. As long as I can marry Shi Mo, you will still be my good mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best with Shi Mo, but you have to work hard to get pregnant with his child. Even that bitch Ye Qingwan knew to secretly give birth to his son.¡±


    ¡°I will get pregnant with Shi Mo¡¯s child as soon as possible.¡±


    This was Bai Shanshan¡¯s pain.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. The face she was most proud of was bruised by that scumbag Liu Yunzhi.


    There was not a single good spot on his body.


    What she needed to do now was to quickly recover from her injuries.


    She appeared in front of Gu Shimo in her best condition on the day of the wedding.


    ¡ª-


    11 PM.


    When Gu Shimo returned home, he saw Ye Qingwan sitting on the sofa in the living room, hugging a pillow as she fell asleep.


    A hint of warmth appeared in his deep eyes.


    He strode over to her, bent down, and picked her up.


    He carried her to the room upstairs and ced her on the bed.


    Ye Qingwan woke up slowly.¡± Brother.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo curled his lips.¡± If you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you go back to your room to sleep? You¡¯re sitting here alone.¡± You just recovered from your cold. Do you want to catch another cold?¡±


    As he spoke, his tone became serious again.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.¡± I want to wait for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me downstairs.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart softened.


    His brows unconsciously softened as he leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth.¡± Just wait for me on the bed.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then, go take a shower.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words were undoubtedly the most beautiful invitation.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart heated up, and his gaze instantly darkened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me?¡±


    His hoarse voice fell beside her ear, and his wet lips pressed against hers.


    Ye Qingwan trembled.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Embrace the Valor


    She had thought a lot these past two days.


    From their childhood to the passing of their parents, he had protected her for ten years.


    And the entanglement she had with him this time.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly wanted to indulge herself.


    Before the DNA test came out, she didn¡¯t want to treat him as Zhao Qin¡¯s son.


    She wanted to treat him as the son of her mother¡¯s best friend and insist on her own understanding because he was the son of her mother¡¯s best friend.


    That was why her mother had entrusted her to him.


    She even reminded herself to listen to Brother Shi Mo.


    Their state of mind was different.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s iparable enthusiasm for Gu Shimo made Gu Shimo, who already had no self-control, go crazy.


    He looked like an abstinent man in his clothes, but he was as fierce as a beast when he took off his clothes.


    When she could not take it anymore, she would call him ¡°Brother Shi Mo, Brother¡­¡± over and over again.


    Standing in front of the mirror, he let her look at their faces in the mirror.


    Standing in front of the French windows, he let her look at the night view outside.


    He said that he liked to hear her call him.


    ..


    Two whole hours.


    She was entangled with him.


    He was prepared for the worst.


    If the DNA results were out, he would still be Zhao Qin¡¯s son.


    Then she would cut ties with him.


    He would not pester her anymore.


    That night, she slept in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Not only did Gu Shimo clearly sense Ye Qingwan¡¯s abnormality, but he also looked at her the entire night, unable to sleep.


    Until dawn.


    He kissed her forehead and fell asleep.

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118 DNA Test (7)

    Chapter 118: DNA Test (7)   Chapter 118: DNA Test (7)                                       Because he slept at dawn.


    Gu Shimo did not know that Ye Qingwan had woken up.


    She was making breakfast in the kitchen when Zixi ran over and hugged her leg. Her tender voice rang in the kitchen.¡± Good morning, Mom.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, why isn¡¯t Uncle up yet? I¡¯ll make breakfast. Go and call him.¡±


    Zixi said as she moved the stool beside her.


    ¡°Then wash the vegetables. Mommy wille down to cookter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and patted Zixi¡¯s head.


    The porridge was already cooked. She would go and wake Gu Shimo up now and cook the dishes.


    Zixi smiled and nodded.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I promise to wash the vegetables.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan went upstairs and entered the room. Gu Shimo was still asleep.


    She walked to the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. Her small hand reached out to Gu Shimo¡¯s face.


    She called out softly,¡± Brother.¡±


    There was no reaction.


    Her slender fingers outlined his handsome features. Suddenly, her small hand was grabbed by the man¡¯srge palm.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile.¡±


    ¡°Get up, eat breakfast, and get the name of the person who has been born.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said softly.


    Gu Shimo replied,¡±Okay.¡± With a pull of his hand, she pounced on him. Her softness and masculinity pressed against each other.


    He kissed her lips.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t struggle. She was stunned for a moment before responding to his kiss.


    ¡°We¡¯ll apany Zixi to buy things today and take him out to y tomorrow.¡±


    After the kiss, Gu Shimo told Ye Qingwan about his ns for the next two days.


    Next Monday, Ye Zixi would start school.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought so too.


    A good weekend.


    Gu Shimo got up and washed up while she folded the nket.


    As soon as he folded the nket, his phone rang on the bedside table.


    Seeing Bai Shanshan¡¯s name, Ye Qingwan picked it up. Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice came from the phone,¡±Shi Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    Ye Qingwan interrupted Bai Shanshan coldly.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, why do you always answer Shi Mo¡¯s calls?¡±


    Bai Shanshan asked sharply on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Qingwan smiled, because I was waiting for your call.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve been sick for the past two days. When I recover, I¡¯ll help you get the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Sick? Was she sexually abused by Liu Yunzhi in the cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally saw it that day.¡±


    ¡°Why are you there?¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s angry voice was mixed with a trace of uneasiness.


    Wanwan, who called?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice came from the bathroom door.


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly and handed the phone to him.¡± Bai Shanshan, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m looking for you. You can answer it.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. There¡¯s no need to pick up.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not even look at his phone as his deep eyes locked onto hers.


    ¡± Uh,¡± Ye Qingwan said.


    He had already arrived in front of her, took the phone, and hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Shanshan had just called out,¡±Shi Mo!¡±¡±


    The call was hung up.


    She looked at the call log and cursed Ye Qingwan through gritted teeth.


    __


    ¡°Brother, I think you should treat Bai Shanshan better.¡±


    Thinking of the evidence that she hadn¡¯t gotten yet, Ye Qingwan spoke casually.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s good-looking eyebrows lowered as he stared at her delicate face.¡± You want me to treat her well?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still your fiancee. Moreover, there are still ten days until your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you should know that I¡¯m already giving in the most by not calling off the wedding immediately.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan touched her nose.¡± She¡¯s still useful to me. When that dayes, I¡¯ll give her a big surprise.¡±


    ¡°If you want to give her a surprise, why do you have to wait for that day? If you want to do something, you can tell me directly.¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned, his gaze deep.


    He did not like her distrust.


    Thinking of her enthusiasmst night, his eyes darkened. He had a feeling that she was nning to abandon him.

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119 DNA Test (8)

    Chapter 119: DNA Test (8)   Chapter 119: DNA Test (8)                                       ¡°I want to finish it myself.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was cold and calm as she met Gu Shimo¡¯s probing gaze.


    For this day.


    She had worked hard for five years.


    Why must he wait until the wedding day?


    This man in front of her was Bai Shanshan¡¯s ultimate dream.


    For this man, Bai Shanshan had killed her child. She wanted Bai Shanshan¡¯s mask to be torn off in front of the man she loved the most.


    He wanted her to fall from heaven to hell.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep her until the wedding day, but I¡¯ll decide how to treat her.¡±


    Gu Shimo felt a lump in his chest.


    Wanwan probably only said that because she felt bad for using him.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    Because of Bai Shanshan, Gu Shimo was not in a good mood.


    He walked in front of Ye Qingwan and was a few steps behind.


    When they reached the stairwell.


    He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ye Qingwan, who was walking over. He said calmly,¡± Wanwan, do you know what Zixi told me?¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked in confusion.


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes. When she approached him, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    He lowered his voice and whispered into her ear,¡± Zixi said that he hopes that I can woo you soon, marry you, and be his father.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    His brain short-circuited and he forgot to think.


    She just stared at the handsome face of the man in front of her.


    ¡°Zixi wants a father. If you didn¡¯t keep me from telling him, I would have told him long ago.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°So, Wanwan, I hope you know that whether it¡¯s Bai Shanshan or Zixi, there¡¯s a limit to my concessions.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait for Zixi to call another man her father.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pulled her hand out of his grasp.


    Gu Shimo did not insist.


    He only went downstairs after she went downstairs first.


    On the breakfast table.


    Ye Zixi ced the egg in front of Gu Shimo.


    He instructed seriously,¡± Uncle, I¡¯ll leave the task of peeling eggs for Mom to you in the future. You have to peel them well. Don¡¯t spoil the eggs.¡±


    Gu Shimo replied,¡±Okay.¡±


    He turned to Ye Qingwan.


    Their eyes met, and Ye Qingwan understood what he meant.


    Her eyes shed slightly and she averted her gaze from him.


    After breakfast, Gu Shimo drove Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi to the shopping mall.


    Ye Zixi insisted on pushing Qing Wan to the front passenger seat, saying that she wanted to sit alone in the back and let her mother help her uncle look at the road.


    ¡°Let Gu Feng go in with us. You¡¯d better not go in.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said to Gu Shimo when they arrived at the mall.


    Gu Feng brought two bodyguards with him and drove behind them.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want Ye Zixi¡¯s face to be photographed by the reporters when they were shopping together with Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Zixi, go in with Uncle Gu Feng first. I have something to talk to your mother about.¡±


    Gu Shimo said calmly.


    Ye Zixi smiled and blinked. She got out of the car and left with Gu Feng and the others.


    In the car, Gu Shimo turned sideways and looked at Ye Qingwan.¡± Wanwan, are you not nning to let me see the light?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then let me apany you and Zixi to the mall. I promise that nothing you worry about will happen.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After a few seconds of eye contact, Ye Qingwanpromised.


    He entered the mall and found Ye Zixi and the others.


    Gu Shimo said that he could buy whatever he wanted.


    Ye Zixi shook her head and refused seriously.¡± Uncle, Mom said that buying things that you don¡¯t need is a waste.¡± I only want the necessities.¡±


    At first, Gu Shimo thought that Zixi was only saying that she would only buy necessities.


    Butter, he brought Zixi to look around all the things that children liked.


    She even deliberately asked him if he wanted to buy everything¡­In the end, Zixi still insisted on buying only necessities.


    Only then did Gu Shimo truly believe that Zixi had principles.


    On the way back, he praised Zixi and asked him what reward he wanted. Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said,¡± I want a father.¡±¡±

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120 DNA Test (9)

    Chapter 120: DNA Test (9)   Chapter 120: DNA Test (9)                                       ¡°You should ask your mother if she¡¯s willing to do this.¡±


    Gu Shimo was only stunned for a second before he smiled and looked at Ye Qingwan.


    Zixi also looked at Ye Qingwan.¡± Mom, can I?¡±¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your stepfather will abuse you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan red at Gu Shimo and asked.


    Ye Zixi shook her head.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m so cute. No matter who bes my father, they¡¯ll definitely like me. Right, Uncle?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like you very much.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan was speechless.


    ¡ª-


    For the weekend, Gu Shimo rejected all his social events.


    He was very focused on apanying Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi. Because he and Ye Qingwan apanied each other at the same time, Zixi had a very happy weekend.


    Monday morning.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan sent Zixi to school together.


    Zixi was too good-looking. The moment she arrived at school, she attracted the attention of teachers, parents, and students.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, three little girls surrounded him and took the initiative to greet him, asking for his name.


    The teacher directly let Zixi choose a seat and let him sit wherever he wanted.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit with me? Can we be good friends?¡±


    Beside her, a little girl in a pink dress with two braids looked at Zixi with a bright smile.


    Seeing him look over, she introduced herself.¡± My name is Jiang Mianmian. You can call me Mianmian or Sister Mianmian.¡±


    ¡°Sister Mia?¡±


    Zixi looked at the little girl in front of her in surprise.


    She wasn¡¯t even as tall as him, yet she wanted to be his sister?


    Jiang Mianmian nodded seriously.¡± Yes, the boys who can¡¯t beat me call me sister.¡±


    When she said that she couldn¡¯t beat him, Zixiughed.


    ¡°Are you good at fighting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Jiang Mianmian tilted her head and looked at Ye Zixi for two seconds. Suddenly, she punched his shoulder.


    Ye Zixi didn¡¯t mind.


    There was a chair behind her, so she really couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    Jiang Mianmian¡¯s little fist stopped a centimeter away from his shoulder.


    She pped her hands and said with a smile,¡± If I had beaten you up just now, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge, right? Do you believe in my strength now?¡±


    On the other side, the teacher who was talking to Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan had a change in expression.


    She took two steps forward and scolded in a low voice,¡± Mianmian, how could you hit a ssmate? Apologize to Zixi quickly.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo also saw this scene.


    They looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was hard to tell if he was angry or not.


    Jiang Mianmian, who had been the big sister just now, suddenly turned into a pitiful little girl.


    She blinked her big, clear eyes and said cutely,¡± Teacher, I didn¡¯t really hit him. I just told him that I can take care of him in the future.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. He¡¯s so good-looking. Isn¡¯t that what you said, Mom?¡±


    Not only was she a teacher, but she was also Jiang Mianmian¡¯s mother.


    ¡°..¡±


    Jiang Mianmian saw that her mother didn¡¯t believe her.


    He turned to Ye Zixi.¡± Zixi, help me testify. Did I not touch you just now?¡±¡±


    ¡°I touched it. It hurts here.¡±


    Ye Zixi nced at her indifferently.


    She clutched her left shoulder and pretended to be in pain.


    Jiang Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in horror.¡± How is that possible? I really didn¡¯t touch you. You¡¯re not made of tofu. How could you get injured from afar?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Zixi and lean against the wall. If she bullied her ssmates again, she wouldn¡¯t have to go to school in the future.¡±


    Jiang Mianmian pursed her lips and bowed deeply to Zixi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have shown you just now, but you should apologize to me for lying.¡±


    ¡°Mia¡­ Zixi¡¯s father, Zixi¡¯s mother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for indulging Mia too much. I¡¯ll discipline her in the future.¡±


    Mr. Jiang apologized to Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan apologetically.


    They came early, and although there were not many children in the ssroom at the moment, they were still in the ssroom.


    However, the other parents looked at him strangely.

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121 DNA Test (10)

    Chapter 121: DNA Test (10)   Chapter 121: DNA Test (10)                                       Someone recognized Gu Shimo.


    Without waiting for them to speak, she interrupted and criticized Jiang Luan.¡± Teacher Jiang, your daughter is too willful. She¡¯s so young and yet she¡¯s already so bad that she can hit her ssmates. If it wasn¡¯t for this child holding onto the table just now, she would have fallen to the ground. Who would dare to send your daughter to your school in this state?¡±


    As the man spoke, he walked towards Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    Jiang Luan¡¯s face turned pale.


    She quickly apologized again.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I promise that such a situation won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, is it fine as long as there¡¯s no simr situation? She¡¯s your daughter, so you¡¯ll definitely protect her. We can¡¯t stay here twenty-four hours a day. If we didn¡¯t see it with our own eyes, you wouldn¡¯t admit it even if we hit you. If you want us to be at ease, let your daughter drop out of school.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to drop out of school.¡±


    Jiang Mianmian heard that she was going to drop out of school.


    He shook his head reflexively.


    She looked up at the stern uncle and defended herself again.¡± I was really joking just now. I didn¡¯t touch him.¡±


    ¡°You hit someone and still don¡¯t admit it. How despicable. I¡¯ll tell your principal now that a teacher like you can¡¯t teach a good child.¡±


    The other party saw that Gu Shimo¡¯s expression did not look too good.


    She thought that Gu Shimo was angry at Jiang Luan and Jiang Mianmian.


    It was even more energetic.


    As she took out her phone, she even greeted Gu Shimo in a fawning manner,¡± President Gu, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll tell the principal now to expel both mother and daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Gu Shimo said indifferently.


    The other party¡¯s action of dialing the phone froze.


    ¡°President Gu, what did you say was wrong?¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Gu Shimo squatted in front of her and looked into her eyes. He said gently,¡± Zixi, apologize to Jiang Mianmian.¡±¡±


    Ye Zixi blinked.


    Then, she apologized to Jiang Mianmian,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was pretending just now. You didn¡¯t touch me, but you definitely can¡¯t beat me. You can consider calling me Brother Zixi. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Teacher Jiang, Mianmian really didn¡¯t touch Zixi just now. You don¡¯t have to scold her. It¡¯s Zixi¡¯s fault for lying.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words touched Jiang Luan.


    ¡°Anyway, it was Mia¡¯s fault just now. She was too naughty. She was bullied by a few boys once before. Later on, when she saw the boys, she wanted to prove that she was very good. In the future, I will discipline her in the Yan family. I guarantee that she won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Ye Qingwan could understand the bitterness and helplessness in Jiang Luan¡¯s words.


    Back when they were overseas.


    Zixi was the same.


    Yesterday, Gu Feng had told her that Zixi¡¯s form teacher was a single mother.


    He had a four-year-old daughter with him.


    More parents led their students in.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head with a smile.¡± It¡¯s okay, Ms. Jiang. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±¡±


    Jiang Luan was still ming herself. On the other side, Jiang Mianmian had already reconciled with Ye Zixi.


    She was looking at Ye Zixi with her eyes shining.¡± Are you really better than me?¡± Let me see how powerful you are. Can you defeat those boys who call me an illegitimate daughter?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Zixi and Jiang Mianmian suddenly found amon topic.


    Jiang Mianmian pointed at her shoulder.¡± Punch me and see if you can knock me down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scold meter.¡±


    Ye Zixi said coolly,¡± The next time someone calls you an illegitimate daughter, tell me. I¡¯ll help you beat them up.¡±¡±


    He pulled Jiang Mianmian to a corner.


    She lowered her voice and asked,¡± Why did someone call you an illegitimate daughter? Don¡¯t you have a father too?¡±


    Jiang Mianmian heard the word ¡®yes¡¯.


    She frowned.¡± You don¡¯t have a father either? That¡¯s not right. Don¡¯t you have a father?¡±

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122 DNA Test (11)

    Chapter 122: DNA Test (11)   Chapter 122: DNA Test (11)                                       When Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo left the ssroom.


    Ye Zixi and Jiang Mianmian had be good deskmates. They were discussing something with their heads against each other.


    ¡°President Gu.¡±


    An anxious voice came from behind him as he walked out of the school gate.


    Gu Shimo turned around and saw the middle-aged man who had said that he wanted to fire Jiang Luan and her daughter in the ssroom.


    A hint of coldness shed across his eyes.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hello, President Gu. My name is Liu Zhongyu. Liu Yunzhi, who died in a car ident two days ago, is my nephew.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was very cold, and the aura around him was cold.


    Liu Zhongyu was from the second branch of the Liu family.


    He had a son who was one year younger than Liu Yunzhi.


    With Liu Yunzhi¡¯s death, he felt that there was hope for his son.


    The Liu family was in a fierce internal conflict. The moment Liu Zhongyu saw Gu Shimo, he wanted to get close to him.


    ¡°President Gu, I¡¯ve been preparing for yourpany¡¯s tender for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°This is not thepany.¡±


    Gu Shimo interrupted Liu Zhongyu¡¯s humble ttery.¡± Follow the normal procedure.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He pulled Ye Qingwan to the car a few meters away, opened the door for her, and got in.


    At the school gate.


    Liu Zhongyu watched as Gu Shimo¡¯s car drove away before he lowered his head and looked at the photo he had taken.


    Gu Shimo and Bai Shanshan were about to get married, but they were keeping mistresses and illegitimate children outside.


    With this explosive news, he wondered if his image of being loyal for ten years would copse.


    How would he cover up his lie then?


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    As soon as Ye Qingwan entered the office, she received a call from Yu Xin.


    ¡°Qing Wan, the results are out. Should I ask Xiao to send it to you, or do you want toe back to get it when you¡¯re free?¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble Brother Leng Xiao, I¡¯ll go get itter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be discharged and going hometer. If youe over now, it¡¯s still not toote.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Xiaoduan came in with some documents that needed to be signed.


    When Ye Qingwan signed it.


    Leng Xiaoduan said gently,¡± Sister Wanwan, I¡¯m nning to move the original essay for tomorrow back by one day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up at Leng Xiaoduan, then lowered her head and continued signing.


    ¡°I just saw on Weibo that an old academician has left¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, do as you see fit. I¡¯m going to the hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a personal matter.¡±


    After Ye Qingwan signed the document and handed it to Leng Xiaoduan, she packed up the things on her desk and rushed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Leng Xiao had gone to settle the discharge procedures.


    Yu Xin was sitting on the hospital bed with the child in her arms, breast-feeding.


    Ye Qingwan closed the door of the ward and walked to the bed. Yu Xin pointed to the drawer next to her.¡± Qingwan, the things are in the drawer.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    He was not in a hurry to open the drawer to get the results.


    Instead, she apanied Yu Xin. After the baby was full, she took it and helped change the diapers.


    After putting another piece on, she patted him to sleep.


    Within a few minutes, the baby fell asleep.


    Yu Xin said emotionally,¡± Qing Wan, you¡¯re really amazing. Ah Xiao said that I don¡¯t know how to take care of children. He¡¯s been taking care of them day and night these past few days.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡± You had a C-section, so you should have a good rest. Just let Brother Leng Xiao and the nanny take care of the child.¡± The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body.¡±


    ¡°Xiao said the same thing, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take care of my own children in the future.¡±


    It could be seen that the rtionship between Yu Xin and Leng Xiao was not bad, at least for the past few days.


    She had never been the kind of person who would hide her emotions. So, whenever there was any unhappiness between her and Leng Xiao, she would find someone to vent it.


    Most of the time, Yu Xin¡¯s unhappiness was her guess about Leng Xiao.


    ¡°What does it matter? There¡¯s no rule that children must be taken care of by their mothers.¡±


    ¡°Qing Wan, whose DNA did you make? Can you tell me?¡±


    After chatting for a few minutes.


    Yu Xin changed the topic.

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123 DNA Test (12)

    Chapter 123: DNA Test (12)   Chapter 123: DNA Test (12)                                       Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    Yu Xin continued,¡± It¡¯s definitely not Zixi and Gu Shimo¡¯s. Zixi¡¯s face is the best proof. There¡¯s no need to do any DNA testing. ¡°Moreover, I took a look. The two arepletely unrted.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Ye Qingwan heard a slight tremble in her voice.


    Her heart stopped beating for a second.


    Yu Xin looked at Ye Qingwan strangely.¡± That¡¯s right, Qingwan. With that expression on your face, could it be that you really did a DNA test for Zixi and Gu Shimo? If Zixi was not Gu Shimo¡¯s, then whose was it? Could it be Gu Ziyang?¡±


    At this point, she looked as if she had been frightened.


    She looked at Ye Qingwan with wide eyes.


    Gu Ziyang and Gu Shimo were brothers, so they looked quite simr.


    However, Ye Zixi looked like a replica of Gu Shimo. Could it be that he had taken after his uncle instead of his father?


    ¡°It¡¯s not Zixi¡¯s.¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Yu Xin¡¯s guesses were getting more and more ridiculous, so she gave a brief exnation.


    He freed one hand, leaned forward slightly, opened the drawer, and took out the report.


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Leng Xiao came in after he finished the procedures. When he saw Ye Qingwan, he smiled and greeted her.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan holding the report, he came over to take the child and held him in his arms.


    He casually asked,¡± Wanwan, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Qing Wan did a DNA test.¡±


    Yu Xin answered on behalf of Ye Qing.


    Her eyes were still shining with gossip.


    Hearing that it was a DNA test, Leng Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity.


    In the end, it was in a folder.


    Ye Qingwan opened it and took out the list.


    She would definitely not miss out on the entire thing. Her heartpletely lost its calm.


    She could not describe the feeling in her heart at this moment. The string that had been tight for a few days suddenly broke.


    Her hand was trembling slightly as she held the list.


    Gu Shimo was not Zhao Qin¡¯s son.


    No, it wasn¡¯t.


    Did that mean that he was the child Zhao Qin had written on the back of the photo?


    He was the son of his mother¡¯s best friend.


    Now that he had confirmed that he and Zhao Qin were not biological mother and son, it would not be difficult to figure out what happened after that.


    Wanwan, are you alright?¡±


    He saw her staring at the list in a daze.


    He seemed to be agitated.


    Leng Xiao called out with concern.


    On the hospital bed, Yu Xin saw his concern and frowned ufortably.


    She smiled and said,¡± What could happen to Qingwan? Xiao, have you finished the discharge procedures? I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. We can go now.¡±


    After Leng Xiao answered Yu Xin, Ye Qingwan stood up.


    He had already restrained most of his emotions and thanked Yu Xin with a smile.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? Ah Xiao treats you as his biological sister, so you¡¯re my sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll have to call you sister-inw from now on, even though Leng Xiao didn¡¯t give me any money.¡±


    The reason why Ye Qingwan kept calling Yu Xin by her name was because she had called her sister-inw before. Yu Xin said that she would feel old if she called her that.


    Let her call her name.


    After that, Ye Qingwan never called her sister-inw.


    Now, she took the initiative to mention it.


    Ye Qingwan did as she was told.


    Yu Xin smiled and called out to Leng Xiao,¡± Ah Xiao, quickly give Qing Wan a change of address fee. I have another sister-inw in the future.¡±¡±


    What he meant was¡­


    You, Leng Xiao, better not have any ideas about Ye Qingwan in the future.


    She¡¯s like your biological sister. If you have designs on your own biological sister, isn¡¯t that messy?


    Leng Xiao didn¡¯t get angry at what she said with a smile. He handed the baby back to Ye Qingwan and said,¡± Wanwan, you carry your nephew first. I¡¯ll carry the luggage. We¡¯ll go down together and I¡¯lle up to carry Yu Xinter.¡±¡±


    Yu Xin didn¡¯t want them to be alone, but when she heard him say that he woulde up and hug herter, she didn¡¯t mind.

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124 DNA Test Test (13)

    Chapter 124: DNA Test Test (13)   Chapter 124: DNA Test Test (13)                                       Ye Qingwan carried the child and followed Leng Xiao out of the ward.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s hands were empty, but she walked in front of him and pressed the elevator.


    There were many people in the elevator.


    When they reached the parking lot, Leng Xiao packed his luggage and asked Ye Qingwan who was sitting in the car,¡± Wanwan, whose DNA is that?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Shimo¡¯s.¡±


    Ye Qingwan opened her phone and sent a photo to Leng Xiao.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, take a look at this photo first.¡±


    Leng Xiao opened the photo and looked at Ye Qingwan with a frown.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember my mother¡¯s best friend? The photo was ced in Zhao Qin¡¯s safe. The needle hole on it was pierced by her, and the words on the back were also written by her.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you think of Gu Shimo?¡±


    Leng Xiao asked this question when he was in the middle of a fight.


    His tone was a little stiff.


    It seemed that Wanwan had fallen in love with Gu Shimo.


    That was why when they found the photo and realized that Gu Xiaoquan might have another child, the first thing they wanted was for Gu Shimo to cut ties with Zhao Qin.


    Ye Qingwan sneered.


    Her voice was cold.¡± Back then, Zhao Qin forced me to swear a death oath. She always said that Brother Shi Mo would die a horrible death. I always thought that she was like that because Brother Shi Mo took me in.¡±


    Could it be that he¡¯s not a bad person?


    ¡°Before I saw this photo, I thought so too. But after seeing the photo and seeing her say that she wouldn¡¯t let go of the other party¡¯s son, the hatred that she forced me to swear on suddenly appeared in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Then, I felt that if it was his biological son, no mother would curse her son to die a horrible death.¡±


    Even if she had to swear, she should have said that she would die a horrible death.


    This was only one of the reasons.


    Secondly, her mother liked Gu Shimo and had entrusted her to him.


    All of this added up.


    She decided to do a DNA test.


    ¡°Wanwan, even if Gu Shimo isn¡¯t Zhao Qin¡¯s son, he¡¯s still Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s son.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s tone was a little heavy.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    After a while, she nodded.¡± I know, Brother Leng Xiao. What I can confirm now is that my mother was killed by Zhao Qin.¡± As for that car ident, we don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that it was rted to Gu Xiaoquan, right?¡±


    Leng Xiaoughed at himself.¡± Wanwan, I hope your judgment is correct.¡± I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Since you¡¯ve fallen in love with Gu Shimo, I¡¯ll do the rest. You should live well with him. Don¡¯t let the grudges of the previous generation hinder your happiness.¡±


    Fifteen years ago.


    The moment Ye Qingwan was brought home by Gu Shimo¡­


    Perhaps it was destined that they would be entangled.


    In the past, Leng Xiao did not know what Ye Qingwan¡¯s feelings for Gu Shimo were, but Gu Shimo was abnormally strict with her.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, do we still need to discuss this?¡±


    Ye Qingwan insisted on her attitude.¡± If that car ident had something to do with Gu Xiaquan, then it means that there is no fate between us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and pick up Yu Xin first.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked deeply at Ye Qingwan and turned to go back to the hospital.


    A few meters away.


    Gu Feng watched him walk away before walking over.


    He could read lips.


    He had heard their conversation clearly.


    At this moment, he was extremely shocked, but he tried his best to control his emotions.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Feng twice.


    She knew that he had been paying attention to her and Leng Xiao.


    She pursed her lips and asked calmly,¡± You know everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Feng did not dare to hide it.


    He nodded honestly.¡± Miss Wanwan, should we tell grandpa about this?¡±


    ¡°Let me think.¡±


    She frowned slightly.¡± Zhao Qin hates him to the bone. It seems better that he knows than not.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I think so too. Miss Wanwan, tell grandpa, don¡¯t let him be kept in the dark.¡±

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125 Think Slowly Ill Kiss You First

    Chapter 125: Think Slowly, I¡¯ll Kiss You First   Chapter 125: Think Slowly, I¡¯ll Kiss You First                                        When Ye Qingwan arrived at the Gu Corporation.


    It was only eleven o¡¯clock.


    The secretary came out of Gu Shimo¡¯s office and greeted her with a smile when she saw her.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the office door opened from the inside. Gu Shimo¡¯s tall figure stood inside the door, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a pleasant smile.¡± Wanwan,e in.¡±¡±


    He had heard her talking to the secretary and opened the door for her.


    Ye Qingwan was dragged into his office.


    She looked at his handsome face with mixed feelings and thought about his background. She pursed her lips and called out to him softly.


    ¡°Give me ten minutes. Think about what to eat for lunch first.¡±


    Gu Shimo leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth. He let go of her and returned to his office to work behind his desk.


    Two minutester.


    The secretary brought in a cup of milk tea.


    Ye Qingwan thanked him and the secretary left.


    She held the milk tea and sized up Gu Shimo, who was working.


    The man¡¯s facial features were handsome, different from Gu Ziyang¡¯s gentle jade-like features.


    He wasn¡¯t exactly like the dean, but he wasn¡¯t like Zhao Qin at all.


    Now that she knew his background, she actually felt that he was somewhat simr to her mother¡¯s best friend.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Gu Shimo was punctual. He put away the documents and came out from behind his desk.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Seeing that she was holding the milk tea in her hand but had not drunk it, a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan took a sip and brought it to his mouth.¡± It¡¯s delicious. Try it.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo lowered his head and took a sip from her hand.


    Before Ye Qingwan could react, he grabbed her head and leaned over to kiss her.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    He forced the milk tea into his mouth.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    When Gu Shimo let go of her, the corners of his mouth curled up into a sexy smile.


    Ye Qingwan red at him with a hot face.¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone wille in and see you?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about what to eat for lunch?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on her red lips and he wanted to kiss her for a while longer.


    She did not answer after two seconds.


    He caressed her face and kissed her again. He said hoarsely,¡± Think about it slowly. I¡¯ll kiss you first.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan cursed in her heart.


    How could she think after being kissed by him¡­When he let go of her again, she was still in a daze.


    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    When Gu Shimo asked this question, Ye Qingwan did not want to be bullied by him anymore.


    Random replies, one, one, go, 1587.¡±


    If she did it again, she was afraid that she would be eaten by him first.


    Although she had done it once in his resting room, she did not want toe here often.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimoughed and pulled her out of the office, taking the elevator downstairs.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand was held in Gu Shimo¡¯s palm the entire time.


    It was enough to make her feel the intensity of his care.


    She did not pull her hand away and allowed him to hold her hand as they walked to the parking lot and opened the car door for her.


    Ye Qingwan sat sideways on the car.


    Other than replying to a few messages at the beginning, she spent the rest of the time quietly watching him drive.


    In 11587


    She met Lu Mingyu and Fu Linpei.


    Not knowing what was going on between the two of them, Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression was quite ugly.


    Fu Linpei saw Ye Qingwan from afar and called out to her in a louder voice.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo walked closer. Lu Mingyu¡¯s gaze swept past their sped hands and greeted them with a smile.


    However, Fu Linpei enthusiastically wanted to sit at the same table as them.


    Ye Qingwan instinctively refused.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shimo actually agreed.¡± No problem. Wanwan and I are used to eating in the private room upstairs. Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Lu Mingyu looked at Ye Qingwan.¡± No problem.¡±¡±


    Just like that.


    The lunch that was originally for the two of them became a four-person meal.


    Although Fu Linpei and Gu Shimo did not have a good rtionship, they were not strangers because of Fu Yushen.


    The topic of conversation continued.


    Ye Qingwan naturally gave up on telling Gu Shimo what she wanted to tell him.

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126 His Biological Mother (1)

    Chapter 126: His Biological Mother (1)   Chapter 126: His Biological Mother (1)                                       Halfway through, Fu Linpei called Ye Qingwan to the washroom.


    Lu Mingyu wanted to stop him, but seeing that Gu Shimo had no objections, he could only swallow his words.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, you are so blessed.¡±


    In front of the sink, Fu Linpei looked enviously at Ye Qingwan in the mirror.


    Gu Shimo was really good to her.


    It made people envious.


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.¡± You¡¯re very happy too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Maybe. My happiness is very simple. As long as I¡¯m with Mingyu, I don¡¯t care who the person in his heart is.¡±


    Her self-deprecating words made Ye Qingwan frown.


    But that was between her and Lu Mingyu.


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything, nor did she have the right to say anything.


    Fu Linpei¡¯s phone rang.


    She answered the call, and Ye Qingwan left the washroom first, walking slowly toward the private room.


    Behind him, Fu Linpei picked up the phone and walked out of the bathroom.¡± Wednesday then. I can spare an hour on Wednesday.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Fu Linpei caught up to Ye Qingwan and asked,¡± Has Bai Shanshan and Gu Shimo¡¯s engagement not been canceled yet?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked back at her and said nothing.


    Fu Linpei exined,¡± I¡¯m going to take a set of photos for her on Wednesday. I heard that it¡¯s to prepare for the wedding or something else. I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a friendly reminder. Bai Shanshan is not to be trifled with. Since you and Gu Shimo are in love, tell him to break up with Bai Shanshan quickly¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the afternoon, Ye Qingwan was very busy.


    When she was about to get off work, Gu Shimo called her and said that he had a social gathering tonight.


    He told her not to wait for him and to sleep early.


    Ye Qingwan was not sleeping.


    It was Ye Zixi¡¯s first day of school and she was too tired.


    She fell asleep before nine.


    Ye Qingwan leaned against the headboard, the DNA report on the pillow.


    On her phone screen was the photo taken from Zhao Qin¡¯s safe.


    He was in a daze for a while.


    Ye Qingwan dialed a number.


    The phone rang a few times and a gentle voice came from the other end.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu, is it convenient for you now?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice sounded cold in the night.


    Her fair fingers were still pinching a corner of the list.


    Her smooth skin glowed under the soft light.


    ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. Wanwan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu, I have something to ask you.¡±Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said lightly,¡± Are you closer to my father or my mother?¡±¡±


    ¡°I have a good rtionship with your parents. They were ssmates with me for a few years. Wanwan, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s words were very frank.


    At the very least, she could not hear any concealment through the phone.


    That was not Ye Qingwan¡¯s main point. She continued to ask,¡± Then, do you know that my mother has a very good friend?¡±


    She wanted to see if the entire school would admit it.


    After saying this.


    The other end of the phone fell silent.


    Ye Qingwan waited patiently, as if she was giving Gu Xiaoquan time to reminisce.


    After a long while.


    Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s voice was heard and it was filled withplicated emotions.¡± Wanwan, can you tell me why you¡¯re asking your mother¡¯s best friend?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know if Uncle Gu knows him.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    This time, Gu Quan did not hesitate.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned by his straightforwardness.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, I¡¯ll send you a photo.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask her what photos she had sent.


    He hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan sent the picture full of needle marks to Gu Xiaoquan.


    After sending it, she did not wait for his reply.


    Gu Ziyang sent a message asking about his first day of school.


    Looking at his profile picture, Ye Qingwan thought of Zhao Qin.


    His heart felt stuffy for no reason.


    After a few minutes, she replied to Gu Ziyang,[Zixi is quite used to it.]]


    After sending the message, another message came in.

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127 His Biological Mother (2)

    Chapter 127: His Biological Mother (2)   Chapter 127: His Biological Mother (2)                                        It was a message from Mr. Gu,[Wanwan, where did you get this photo?]


    It was hard to read a person¡¯s emotions from the standard words.


    Ye Qingwan ignored him.


    Two minutester.


    Gu Xiaoquan called.


    Ye Qingwan watched the phone ring a few times before picking it up.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Gu.¡±


    Her voice waszy.


    Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s voice was filled with mixed emotions.¡± Wanwan, where did you get the photo?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu, can¡¯t you guess?¡±


    ¡°Did you get it from your Aunt Gu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan listened to Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s suppressed emotions and was very calm.


    ¡°Wanwan, you just want to ask me about the photo? Or is there something else you want to ask me?¡±


    ¡°I want to know if Uncle Gu had anything to do with my father¡¯s car ident back then.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s question was beyond Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s expectations.


    Even she was surprised by her own question.


    She had wanted to ask about Gu Shimo¡¯s background.


    However, when he said that, it changed.


    ¡°Wanwan, would you believe me if I said that it had nothing to do with me?¡± Gu Xiaoquan sighed.¡±Shi Mo asked me about this thest time I went back.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply.


    He just listened quietly.


    Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s voice was filled with memories of the past and the sadness of losing a good friend.


    ¡°Wanwan, I was overseas when your dad got into a car ident, but that car ident was probably just a normal traffic ident. As forter, your father¡¯s research was used by ourpany because your father wasn¡¯t the only one involved in the research. Ourpany was also involved¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe me, but I still have to tell you that your parents are my good friends. I won¡¯t do anything to harm my friends. Since you know about the existence of the photo, I¡¯ll tell you another secret.¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡±


    Ye Qingwan understood.


    What Gu Xiaoquan wanted to talk about was Gu Shimo¡¯s background.


    She still asked.


    As expected.


    ¡°Shi Mo is not Zhao Qin¡¯s child. He is the child of your mother¡¯s best friend, Tang Ying, and me. Back then, I let Tang Ying down. Later on, I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant¡­It was not until the day Shi Mo was born that I received a call from your mother saying that Tang Ying wanted to see me for thest time.¡±


    Ye Qingwan could feel Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s pain through the phone.


    Thinking about it, even after so many years, he still couldn¡¯t let go of that woman called Tang Ying.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t seen Tang Ying. When I rushed to the hospital, she had already left, leaving only her child and me. Your parents wanted to raise Shi Mo, but on the same day, Zhao Qin also gave birth. Moreover, the child she gave birth to suffocated to death¡­¡±


    Gu Xiaoquan did not let Zhao Qin know that he had reced Gu Shimo with his child.


    Zhao Qin did not know that she had always treated Gu Shimo as her biological son.


    Initially, Gu Xiaoxuan had nned to keep this secret forever.


    However, over the years, he had felt that Zhao Qin¡¯s attitude towards Shi Mo had be more and more strange. He had also suspected that Zhao Qin had found out about Shi Mo¡¯s identity.


    However, Zhao Qin never questioned him, so he couldn¡¯t confess.


    It had dragged on until the current situation.


    Now that he had said it, Gu Xiaoquan felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Brother Shi Mo about his background?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡± I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re calling me because you have some doubts.¡± Wanwan, do you want to tell Shi Mo that you¡¯ve decided? Zhao Qin has always been against you and Shi Mo being together. She hopes that he will marry Bai Shanshan. You can do whatever is beneficial to you.¡±


    Tang Ying was the person whom Gu Xiaoquan owed the most in his life.


    He loved her too deeply. Even though Tang Ying had been dead for so many years, he still couldn¡¯t forget her and couldn¡¯t live with Zhao Qin.


    That was why he did not return home.

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128 His Biological Mother (3)

    Chapter 128: His Biological Mother (3)   Chapter 128: His Biological Mother (3)                                        Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t ask why Gu Xiaoquan loved Tang Ying and wanted to marry Zhao Qin.


    Colonel Gu did not borate.


    She was thinking about what would happen if Gu Shimo found out about her background.


    His biological mother was still a pitiful woman who was abandoned by the school.


    Thinking of this, her heart tightened slightly.


    She tightened her grip on her phone.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the corridor outside.


    Ye Qingwan jumped off the bed and went to open the door barefooted.


    When the door opened, Gu Shimo raised one hand. His dark eyes turned from a little stunned to a smile. In the end, he frowned, bent down, and picked her up.


    She said softly,¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo got on the bed and pulled Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    Ye Qingwan looked at his clear eyes and said hesitantly,¡± Brother, I have something to tell you.¡±¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Seeing her frown, Gu Shimo¡¯s slender fingers caressed her forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte today. Can we talk about it tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked instead of answering.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be too tired.¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took out a list from under her pillow and handed it to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo took it and read through it at a nce. He asked in confusion,¡± Whose DNA test is this?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Her phone rang.


    It was Fu Yushen.


    Gu Shimo stuffed the DNA report into Ye Qingwan¡¯s hands and got out of bed to answer the phone.


    A few minutester.


    Gu Shimo returned to the bedroom.


    He said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, something came up and I have to go on a business trip. I¡¯ll be back in a week at most. If you have anything to do, just tell Gu Feng to do it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan held the list in her hand and said lightly,¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo leaned over and kissed her again.


    Then, she turned around and went to the cloakroom to put on her clothes.


    Ye Qingwan thought for a moment, then jumped off the bed and ran into the cloakroom.


    Gu Shimo was buttoning his belt. When he saw her enter, his eyes softened.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±


    ¡°Is your business trip for work?¡±


    The soft light reflected Ye Qingwan¡¯s puzzled eyes.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s movements paused for a moment.


    Then, she curled her lips and said,¡± I¡¯ll tell you in detail about work-rted matters when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t ask further.


    That call was made by Fu Yushen.


    Her first reaction was whether it was rted to the car ident back then.


    However, Gu Shimo had said that it was work-rted.


    She stood at the side and watched Gu Shimo put on his clothes. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her.


    He told her to go back to bed and sleep.¡±


    Ye Qingwan insisted on sending him downstairs. After he left the living room, she went upstairs to lie down.


    The DNA report was still on the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±


    Ye Qingwan mumbled to herself and put it away in the drawer.


    Thinking about how Gu Shimo had taken the watch that she had given him, it was not impossible to find out what he was doing on his business trip.


    She pursed her lips, climbed onto the bed, andy down. She stopped thinking about anything else and went to sleep.


    ¡ª-


    On the way to the airport.


    Gu Shimo instructed Zuo Zhi on the other end of the phone,¡± There¡¯s no need for the Bai family to exist anymore. As for Bai Shanshan, if she doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, she can stay until the 9th.¡±¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Wanwan¡¯s insistence¡­


    When Gu Shimo found out that Bai Shanshan and Liu Yunzhi were together, he had already revealed her true colors.


    Moreover, Wanwan told him two days ago that what happened five years ago was Bai Shanshan¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Alright, Master.¡±


    Zuo Zhi answered seriously on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips slightly and said,¡± Pay attention to the Zhao family¡¯s movements¡­¡±


    He hung up the phone after giving his instructions.


    Lowering his eyes, his gaze fell on the watch on his wrist.


    When she was on the phone with Fu Yushen just now, her watch was on the bedside table.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    But he was wearing it now¡­


    It was impossible topletely avoid what happened next.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Gu Shimo logged into WeChat again, opened his father¡¯s profile picture, and sent a message.


    ~


    ps:


    Little cuties, it¡¯s a new week, please vote for me!

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129 Shes More Pitiful Than Me

    Chapter 129: She¡¯s More Pitiful Than Me   Chapter 129: She¡¯s More Pitiful Than Me                                       Two minutester.


    Gu Xiaoquan called.


    Gu Shimo pressed the answer button. His voice that overflowed from his thin lips was cold like the night.¡± Hello, Dad.¡±¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, did Wanwan tell you everything?¡±


    Just as Xiaoquan Gu was about to go to bed.


    She received a message from Gu Shimo.[Dad, are you asleep?] I have something to ask you.]


    He thought that Ye Qingwan had told him about his past.


    Gu Shimo was puzzled.¡± What did Wanwan tell me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Why are you calling me sote at night?¡±


    Gu Xiaoquan carefully examined Gu Shimo¡¯s tone to see if it was very calm.


    He didn¡¯t look like he knew about her background.


    Just now, he was wrong.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. There¡¯s medicine in my mom¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Medicine? What medicine?¡±


    Gu Xiaoquan didn¡¯t know.


    Although he and Zhao Qin were husband and wife, they were like strangers.


    He was even less interested in Zhao Qin¡¯s items.


    ¡°Auntie Ye¡¯s death back then was not a normal suicide. I saw the doctor¡¯s test report at that time¡­ A few days ago, I received the same drug test report. The medicine came from my mother¡¯s safe.¡±


    Gu Shimo briefly exined.


    After two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone.


    The focus was not on the medicine.


    ¡°Shi Mo, you opened your mother¡¯s safe?¡± Other than the medicine, what else did you see?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Wanwan. Could it be that other than medicine, there¡¯s something else in my mom¡¯s safe that can¡¯t be seen?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s words carried a hint of mockery.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Shi Mo, are you sure that your aunt Ye did not simply die for love back then?¡±


    Gu Xiaoquan was shocked.


    He really didn¡¯t know.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was very cold.¡± I¡¯m sure that the medicine my mother gave Bai Shanshan two days ago is the same as the medicine that Auntie Ye took back then.¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, can you send me the two lists to take a look?¡±


    Xiaoquan Gu¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed emotions.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    That night, Gu Shimo had forwarded a picture to himself on Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone.


    After the list was sent over.


    There was a minute of silence on Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s side.


    It should be aparison.


    Then, he said,¡± I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow when I get back, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip soon. I¡¯m on my way to the airport now. Did youe back to question my mother? If there was no other evidence, she would not admit it.¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, if she is really the murderer who caused your aunt¡¯s death, then I must seek justice for your aunt.¡±


    There was suppressed anger in Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s voice.


    He had always thought that Lu Yarou had died for love.


    Her rtionship with Ye Bocheng was famous for being good.


    The day day is over, the day is over, the day is over.¡±


    ¡ª-


    The next morning.


    On the way to school, Ye Zixi told Ye Qingwan that Jiang Mianmian did not have a father either.


    ¡°Mommy, Mia said that her father is dead too. I think she¡¯s more pitiful than me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Don¡¯t use the word ¡®pitiful¡¯ to describe others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. She told me that a little boy in her neighborhood bullied her and pulled her hair, saying that she was an illegitimate daughter. She beat that boy up and made him cry¡­She¡¯s so silly.¡±


    ¡°Zixi, you¡¯re wrong to call people pitiful and stupid.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pulled a long face.


    Ye Zixi raised her eyebrows and said seriously,¡± She asked me yesterday if Uncle is my father. I said no, but she didn¡¯t believe me. She said that he had to be like me. Only my father was so simr to me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Feng, who was driving in front, trembled as he held the steering wheel.


    Zixi¡¯s childish voice continued,¡± Mom, why don¡¯t you let Uncle be my father?¡±¡±

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130 The Bai Familys Collapse

    Chapter 130: The Bai Family¡¯s Copse   Chapter 130: The Bai Family¡¯s Copse                                       Just then, her phone rang.


    Ye Qingwan gestured to Ye Zixi to keep quiet.


    She did not answer his question, using the excuse of answering the phone.


    When she arrived at school, she happened to bump into Jiang Mianmian.


    The other party called Ye Zixi.


    He waved at Ye Qingwan and ran away.


    ¡ª-


    Sister Qing Wan, the Bai n has gone bankrupt.¡±


    As soon as Ye Qingwan walked into the office, Leng Xiaoduan followed behind her like a real-time broadcaster and reported to her ear.


    ¡°Bai n?¡±


    Ye Qingwan pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Leng Xiaoduan said nosily,¡±Yes, Bai Shanshan¡¯s family. Her family¡¯s film and televisionpany has also changed owners.¡± Bai Shanshan was at the top of the trending searches. Everyone was discussing whether she could still sit on the throne of the best actress if the Bai family fell.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply.


    He took out his phone and unlocked it.


    Someone outside called Leng Xiaoduan to answer the phone, and she ran out.


    Ye Qingwan logged into the app.


    She saw the news of the Bai Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy.


    And


    #Movie Queen Bai Shanshan #


    Such a post was on the trending searches.


    She clicked on the post and saw tens of thousands ofments.


    The reason why the Bai Corporation went bankrupt was because of Bai Ruixing¡¯s illegal behavior.


    This involved unspoken rules, SH, and so on.


    However, most of thements were focused on Bai Shanshan.


    Her Brainless Fans


    [I don¡¯t care if the Bai family goes bankrupt or not. I just want to know where my Shanshan is now. I really want tofort her.]


    [Isn¡¯t Young Marshal Mu Shanshan¡¯s fiance? I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Shanshan.]


    ¡± I want to ask if she¡¯s with Young Master Mu now. Young Master Mu, please take good care of our Shanshan.¡±]


    [Will Shanshan¡¯s jobs and endorsements be affected?]


    ..


    Of course, thements section didn¡¯t care about Bai Shanshan¡¯s brainless fans.


    There were also people with bright eyes.


    Some people understood that other fans took the opportunity to step on Bai Shanshan.


    Therefore, thement section was the same as a war zone.


    There were also some fans of Bai Shanshan who joined the battlefield.


    Ye Qingwan simply flipped through it.


    Leng Xiaoduan jogged in and asked,¡±Sister Qingwan, should we delete the publicity we did for Bai Shanshan a few days ago? The Bai family¡¯s matter is brewing very quickly now. The entire Inte is discussing it¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t delete it yet.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked down at the phone screen.


    ¡°If you delete it, it won¡¯t be popr anymore.¡±


    ¡°But there are already manyments backstage saying that her father did something illegal and that she¡¯s not a good person either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Keep it for now. That interview is about her rtionship and has nothing to do with the Bai family.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After Leng Xiao Duan left, Ye Qingwan opened the WeChat public ount. Sure enough, many messages flooded in.


    She nced at it and left.


    The phone rang sharply.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw the caller ID.


    It rang a few times.


    Only then did she pick it up unhurriedly.


    He said indifferently,¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, did you ask Shi Mo to make my family bankrupt?¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s sharp voice sounded.


    It was filled with hatred that he wanted to tear her into pieces.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Qingwan sneered.


    His tone was mocking.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth.¡± I know it¡¯s you, Ye Qingwan. You¡¯re so vicious.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m vicious. The Bai family is just the beginning. Bai Shanshan, my patience is limited. If you can¡¯t give me the answer today, the trending searches tomorrow will definitely be your secret.¡±


    Since Bai Shanshan thought that she was the one who did it.


    Ye Qingwan was toozy to deny it.


    Yes, that was it.


    If she could get evidence, she wouldn¡¯t mind Bai Shanshan calling her vicious.


    ¡°I can give you evidence, but not now.¡±


    Bai Shanshan raised her conditions on the other end of the phone.¡±My family is bankrupt now. I¡¯ve given you the evidence. Shi Mo turned around and broke up with me. What should I do? On the 9th, after my wedding with Shi Mo, I¡¯ll give you the evidence.¡±¡±

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131 What Other Secrets Are There

    Chapter 131: What Other Secrets Are There?   Chapter 131: What Other Secrets Are There?                                       Ye Qingwanughed coldly.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, do you think you¡¯re still the Bai family¡¯s daughter and the top actress? Look at the voices on the Inte. You don¡¯t have a choice, and you don¡¯t have the capital to bargain with me.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about getting evidence to avenge your parents.¡±


    ¡°I have already obtained a portion of the evidence. The other portion is only a matter of three to five months. However, if you cooperate with me, you might still be able to continue being the best actress. Otherwise, my public ount and video ount will be filled with scandals about you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll give you evidence, but how can I believe that you¡¯ll keep your word?¡±


    Bai Shanshan thought for a few seconds andpromised.


    ¡°You can only trust me¡±


    Ye Qingwan said indifferently,¡± Gu Shimo won¡¯t listen to Zhao Qin. She can¡¯t help you if you look for her. You should know that once the Bai family falls, it will be very difficult for you to survive in the entertainment industry.¡±


    The hot search is less than an hour


    She had already received a few calls to terminate her contract.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you the evidence now.¡±


    After Bai Shanshan finished speaking, she hung up.


    Then, she went online to look at thements that were scolding her.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed,¡± Ye Qingwan, you bitch, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±


    She dialed Zhao Qin¡¯s number, but no one picked up.


    She called the Gu residence¡¯sndline again.


    This time, the servant picked her up and Bai Shanshan looked for Zhao Qin.


    The other party said that Zhao Qin had gone out to y cards.


    Bai Shanshan knew that Zhao Qin was definitely avoiding her.


    She said coldly,¡± Tell auntie that if she doesn¡¯t answer my call, I¡¯ll have to go to Ye Qingwan and tell her the cause of her parents ¡®death.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin was sitting on the sofa next to him.


    Gu Ziyang was sitting beside her, scrolling through his phone.


    The servant covered the phone and shouted at Zhao Qin, who was on the sofa,¡±Madam, Bai Shanshan said that if you don¡¯t answer her call, she will go to Ye Qingwan and tell her that back then¡­¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she interrupted the servant. She threw away the fruit in her hand and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    After saying this, Zhao Qin hung up the phone.


    She turned around and saw that Gu Ziyang had already lifted his head from the magazine and was looking at her inquisitively.


    ¡°Mom, what does Bai Shanshan want to talk to Wanwan about?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s handsome eyes were filled with doubt.


    His ck eyes stared fixedly at Zhao Qin.


    ¡°What else can Bai Shanshan say? Of course, she said that when she moved into our house, she promised not to covet anything that didn¡¯t belong to her.¡±¡±


    But now, that little slut was the most annoying.


    Gu Ziyang frowned unhappily.¡± Mom, what do you mean by not wanting what belongs to you? Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her and ask.¡±


    Gu Ziyang put down the magazine and took out his phone to make a call.


    Before he could dial the number, Zhao Qin pounced over and snatched his phone.


    Her tone was slightly flustered, and a woman like Bai Ziyang and Bai Shanshan couldn¡¯t say a single word of truth. And she hates Ye Qingwan so much. Did you call her to hear her scold Ye Qingwan?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly.


    He looked into Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes and slowly asked,¡±Is there something I don¡¯t know? Back then, you forced my brother to get engaged to Bai Shanshan and then forced him to marry Bai Shanshan.¡± Could it be that this isn¡¯t because you like Bai Shanshan, but because there are secrets between the two of you that we don¡¯t know?¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s face turned pale.


    She looked at Gu Ziyang with a pained expression andined,¡± It¡¯s not like that, Ziyang. Your father abandoned the family for his mistress, and your brother almost cut ties with me because of Ye Qingwan. Don¡¯t you trust your mother anymore?¡±¡±

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132 If You Dont Tell Me Youll Be Fired

    Chapter 132: If You Don¡¯t Tell Me, You¡¯ll Be Fired   Chapter 132: If You Don¡¯t Tell Me, You¡¯ll Be Fired                                       Gu Ziyang looked at Zhao Qin¡¯s hateful expression and said,¡± I believe you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. With the current situation of the Bai family, I definitely won¡¯t let Bai Shanshan marry your brother again. I¡¯ll go upstairs and call her back to make things clear.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s genuine feelings in front of Gu Ziyang convinced Gu Ziyang to trust her.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Zhao Qin with aplicated expression.


    She recalled that day when she said that the safe had been broken into and that something had been stolen.


    He even thought that it was Wanwan¡¯s doing.


    He tightened his grip on his phone.


    Gu Ziyang was not a fool.


    He knew that Zhao Qin wasn¡¯t lying when she said that the safe was broken.


    In the past two days, he had carefully recalled.


    After Wanwan returned that day, his brother called him.


    She even pulled him and talked to him for a long time, not letting him go upstairs to call Wanwan.


    So, Wanwan really might have taken something, and his brother knew about this.


    What was it?


    ¡°Auntie Zhao.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stopped the servant who had walked a few meters away.


    The other party¡¯s back stiffened.


    She turned around and called out to him anxiously,¡± Second Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Ziyang stood up and walked to Auntie Zhao. He looked at her nervous face with her head lowered.


    His dark eyes narrowed.


    ¡°What did Bai Shanshan ask you to tell her just now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master, it¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Auntie Zhao wanted to lower her head to her feet.


    In this house, Zhao Qin had the final say. If the other party didn¡¯t allow her to say anything, how could she dare to say it again?


    Gu Ziyang snorted coldly, and his usually gentle eyebrows instantly turned cold.


    ¡± Auntie Zhao, although my mother is in charge of this family, I can still fire you if I want to.¡±¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but Madam doesn¡¯t allow it. If I say it, I¡¯ll still be fired by Madam.¡±


    Auntie Zhao¡¯s voice trembled.


    Gritting her teeth, she pleaded,¡± Second Young Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, a servant, and don¡¯t fire me. I¡¯m still counting on this sry to support my two children¡¯s education¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell my mom. There¡¯s only the two of us here now.¡±


    Gu Ziyang threatened.


    The coldness between his brows did not ease at all.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t care if you provide for the child or not. Pack your things, get the money, and leave the Gu residence now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Auntie Zhao was about to cry.


    She looked up timidly at Gu Ziyang,¡± Second Young Master, you must not tell Madam that I told you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang pointed at the balcony.


    Then, he went to the balcony first.


    In this way, even if his mother came down from upstairs, she would not be able to hear their conversation immediately.


    Auntie Zhao followed Gu Ziyang to the balcony.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s slender body was leaning against the railing. Under the light, his handsome facial features hid his usual gentleness and warmth. He made people feel that he was noble and could not be deceived.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Bai Shanshan said¡­¡±


    Auntie Zhao¡¯s voice was very soft, but she repeated Bai Shanshan¡¯s original words without missing a word.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression turned cold after hearing her words.


    After a moment of silence.


    He spoke again, but his voice was emotionless.¡± How did my mom and Wanwan get along while I was away?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Second Young Master, Miss Wanwan only came back twice. One of them was the day I came to look for you.¡±


    ¡°What about the other time?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked in a deep voice.


    Auntie Zhao had no choice but to say,¡± There was another time when Miss Wanwan came to our house to interview Bai Shanshan. That day, Bai Shanshan and Madam both wanted to hit Miss Wanwan. Say, she seduced the big, young master, say, the big.


    ¡°You can leave. Don¡¯t tell my mother about this.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Auntie Zhao left.


    Gu Ziyang took a few deep breaths.


    Only then did he calm down a little.


    He dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133 I Wanted to Come and See You

    Chapter 133: I Wanted to Come and See You   Chapter 133: I Wanted to Come and See You                                       Gu Shimo¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Gu Ziyang pursed his lips and dialed Bai Shanshan¡¯s number.


    This time, during the call.


    His mother was probably talking to Bai Shanshan on the phone upstairs.


    Gu Ziyang left the living room, went to the garage, got into a car, and drove out of the vi.


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan worked for an hour before she finally had time to drink some water.


    With her arms on the desk, she lowered her head and did eye exercises.


    Leng Xiaoduan was outside taking the express delivery.


    There were quite a few packages in the office today, and she had three for herself.


    After signing, the elevator door opened before she could turn around. A slender and handsome man walked out.


    Leng Xiaoduan recognized Gu Ziyang at a nce.


    ¡°Hello, can you call Ye Qingwan for me?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s polite and distant voice rang in the corridor.


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded and said,¡± Wait a moment.¡±¡±


    He went into the office.


    Two minutester.


    Leng Xiaoduan came out again and said to him,¡± Sister Qingwan wants you to go in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang followed Leng Duan into the office building.


    In the hall, countless pairs of eyes looked at him in amazement.


    Leng Xiaoduan watched him enter Ye Qingwan¡¯s office before closing the door for them and returning to work.


    In the office.


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Ziyang to sit on the sofa and asked him if he wanted coffee or water.


    Gu Ziyang looked at Ye Qingwan with aplicated expression. He was too distracted to hear what she said.


    ¡°Brother Ziyang.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shouted again.


    Only then did hee back to his senses.


    Ye Qingwan poured him a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table in front of him.


    She sat down in front of another sofa.¡± Brother Ziyang, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to see you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s smile was especially modest.


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.¡± What¡¯s there to see?¡±¡±


    Wanwan, are you busy?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked instead of answering.


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.¡± Just say it.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t be cold to someone like Gu Ziyang.


    However, because of his mother, he was still a little more distant than before.


    ¡°I want to have a meal with you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang wanted to say that he wanted to go with her to visit her parents.


    However, when the words were about toe out of her mouth, she changed her words.


    On the way here, he had been thinking about what Bai Shanshan meant.


    Could it be that the car ident back then had something to do with his mother?


    If that was the case, then his mother was a murderer.


    On the surface, the Gu family adopted Wanwan, but in reality, they caused her family to be destroyed.


    He couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated and agreed.


    Gu Ziyang smiled again. His smile was not bright, but it was very gentle.


    ¡°Wanwan, go back to work first. I¡¯ll wait for you here and we¡¯ll have lunch together.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    He returned to his desk and continued his unfinished work.


    Gu Ziyang was sitting on the sofa in her office.


    Because the office was not big, the sofa was not far from the desk.


    He gently looked at her serious work, and an indescribable emotion rose in his heart.


    11:30.


    Ye Qingwan turned off herputer and came out from behind her desk. She called Gu Ziyang to eat.


    ¡°Wanwan, shall we go to 1587?¡±


    After getting into the car, Gu Yang watched Ye Qingwan fasten her seatbelt and asked gently.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    On the way, Gu Ziyang focused on driving while Ye Qingwan looked out of the car window.


    It was 1587.


    The two of them chose a private room on the third floor. After ordering the dishes, the waiter left the private room.


    Gu Ziyang elegantly poured the water and ced it in front of Ye Qingwan.


    His gentle gazended on her.¡± Wanwan, did you know that the Bai family went bankrupt?¡±

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134 Meeting Up

    Chapter 134: Meeting Up   Chapter 134: Meeting Up                                       Ye Qingwan blinked. When she met Gu Ziyang¡¯s gentle eyes, she said uninterestedly,¡± I saw it.¡±¡±


    ¡°When I came out, Bai Shanshan was calling my mom. I don¡¯t know if she wanted my brother to help the Bai family through my mom.¡±


    As Gu Ziyang said this, he carefully observed the changes in Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression.


    Her eyes changed slightly.


    Then, he smiled as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Lowering her eyes, she picked up a cup of water to drink.


    ¡°Wanwan, do you know if the Bai family¡¯s bankruptcy was my brother¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan held the cup, her eyes as calm as water.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s phone was switched off when I called him. Is he on a business trip again?¡±


    Gu Ziyang changed the topic.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the Bai family.


    When Bai Shanshan went downstairs, she heard her parents fighting for some reason.


    Bai Ruixing pulled her mother¡¯s hair and threw her to the ground. She got up and continued to fight with him.


    She stood in the stairwell and looked at the scene in the living room coldly. Other than disgust, there was no other emotion.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother looked up and saw her. She shouted,¡± Shanshan,e down quickly. Your father is going to kill me.¡±¡±


    Bai Shanshan went downstairs.


    But not to stop the fight.


    She quickly walked out of the living room, afraid that she would be pulled back if she walked any slower.


    As soon as she walked out of the living room, she saw a few police officers getting out of the police car outside the vi.


    He was here to bring Bai Ruixing along.


    After Bai Ruixing was taken away, Mother Bai continued to cry.


    ¡°Can you stop crying? Can you get the Bai family¡¯spany back by crying?¡±¡±


    Mother Bai looked at her with tears in her eyes.¡± Shanshan, what should we do in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After Shi Mo and I get married, you¡¯ll still be the high and mighty wife of a wealthy family. Your quality of life won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s cold words were more like taunts than words offort.


    She looked down on her parents.


    It was because of their ipetence that she had not been able to marry Gu Shimo as she had wished for so many years.


    If the Bai family was the richest family in South City, Gu Shimo would not have dared to ignore her for so many years.


    In the end, she still had to rely on herself.


    Then what use were they as parents?


    Mother Bai held her hand excitedly.¡± Really?¡± Shanshan, won¡¯t the Gu family abandon you just because we went bankrupt?¡±


    Bai Shanshan red at her coldly.¡±


    ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s move then. This ce will be taken away by the court tomorrow. We¡¯re moving to the Gu residence now. In any case, you and Shi Mo are going to hold your wedding in a few days, so you still have to stay at the Gu residence.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my apartment first. What¡¯s the point of you staying at the Gu family¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can go to your apartment. I don¡¯t want to be implicated by your father.¡±


    Mother Bai let go of her hand and said,¡± Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go pack.¡±¡±


    He quickly went upstairs.


    An hourter.


    Bai Shanshan settled Mother Bai in her apartment.


    He then gave a bunch of instructions to his assistant.


    Then, she put on a cap and a mask and went out.


    She and Zhao Qin agreed to talk face to face.


    ¡ª-


    The two of them met up at a cafe.


    Not far from the Gu residence, Zhao Qin left veryte.


    She had been thinking about how to avoid being threatened by Bai Shanshan.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he still could note up with a good idea.


    Bai Shanshan said that if anything happened to her, all her secrets would be revealed to the public in three days.


    Zhao Qin walked into the cafe and saw Bai Shanshan sitting in the corner.


    A hint of viciousness shed across her eyes as she slowed down her pace.


    ¡°Auntie, please sit.¡±


    Bai Shanshan was still polite and hypocritical.


    For the sake of her secret, Zhao Qin didn¡¯t dare to fall out with Bai Shanshan.


    However, after staring at her for a while, he frowned and pretended to be concerned.¡± Shanshan, what happened to your face? Why is there a bruise? Who hit you?¡±¡±

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135 Kidnapping Ye Zixi

    Chapter 135: Kidnapping Ye Zixi   Chapter 135: Kidnapping Ye Zixi                                        That was Liu Yunzhi, that scum.


    However, the other party was already dead. She said calmly,¡± It was Liu Yunzhi who hit me. He threatened me to marry him, but I didn¡¯t agree. He also had to thank his aunt for making him disappear from this world.¡±


    ¡°His death has nothing to do with me, so don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    Zhao Qin waved her hands in denial.


    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t care if she did it. She just needed evidence to help her.


    She said with a fake smile,¡± Didn¡¯t Auntie make him take the medicine before he lost his mind and crashed into someone? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, don¡¯t frame me.¡±


    Zhao Qin was suddenly annoyed.


    Bai Shanshan wanted to pour sh * t on her.


    How could she be willing?


    Bai Shanshan raised her eyebrows. You even dared to admit that you killed Ye Bocheng and Lu Yarou 15 years ago. But now, he didn¡¯t dare to. Was he bing more and more timid?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I kept the recording of our conversation as evidence. If you hadn¡¯t denied it this time, it wouldn¡¯t be you.¡±


    More than ten years ago, she had used her phone to record the recording.


    Not to mention now.


    Zhao Qin thought that she would let it go if she didn¡¯t admit it.


    She just didn¡¯t want to give the recording to Ye Qingwan, so she wanted to record a few sentences to brush her off.


    ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t look for you today to ask you to help the Bai family. My family¡¯spany is already bankrupt. There¡¯s nothing to save. I just want you to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡±


    Zhao Qin asked cautiously.


    Bai Shanshan lowered her voice and said,¡±I don¡¯t want Ye Qingwan to hinder my wedding with Shi Mo.¡± Didn¡¯t Auntie hate Ye Qingwan too? Why don¡¯t we help me get rid of her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhao Qin refused.¡± Ye Qingwan had bodyguards with her and experienced the kidnapping five years ago. She won¡¯t fall for it again.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Ye Zixi?¡±


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness.


    Her biggest regret was that she couldn¡¯t make Ye Qingwan miscarry and die five years ago.


    Ye Qingwan, that bitch, dared to threaten her.


    She originally wanted toe up with a foolproof n.


    But now, time did not allow it.


    The bankruptcy of the Bai family had cut off her future.


    ¡°Ye Zixi is sent to and from school by Gu Feng every day.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen years ago, Auntie was able to design such a wless car ident. A few days ago, she was able to make Liu Yunzhi die in a car ident. Ye Zixi was just a little kid. How could he possibly be able to stump Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time.¡±


    Zhao Qin looked at the hatred in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes.


    He was calcting in his heart.


    This time, she wanted Bai Shanshan to do it herself.


    If she could get rid of Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi, then it would be worth it for Bai Shanshan to die.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Zhao Qinforted her again,¡±Shanshan, Shi Mo has gone on a business trip. His phone is switched off when I call him.¡± When hees back from his business trip, your wedding date will be here. Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi¡¯s existence is indeed your biggest obstacle, but I haven¡¯t thought of a good n yet.¡±


    ¡°What if I tell auntie what to do?¡±


    ¡°You tell me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Auntie does as I say, she¡¯ll be able to get rid of Ye Zixi without anyone knowing.¡±


    ¡°After getting rid of Zixi, Shi Mo will only be sad. How can he hold a wedding with you?¡±


    ¡°Then, let Shi Mo not be able to find him.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan could clearly feel Gu Ziyang¡¯s hesitation on the way back to thepany.


    When she opened the car door and got out of the car, Gu Ziyang called out to her,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    She turned around and saw him frowning with aplicated look in his eyes.

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136 The Tang Family in the Capital

    Chapter 136: The Tang Family in the Capital   Chapter 136: The Tang Family in the Capital                                        ¡°Brother Ziyang, is there anything else?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Ziyang and asked lightly.


    Gu Ziyang shook his head. In the end, he could not bring himself to say it.¡± It¡¯s fine. Go up.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, have you thought about going abroad again?¡±


    Ye Qingwan still had one hand on the door handle.


    The voice that came out of her mouth was calm and indifferent, as if it was just a casual question.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    His eyes flickered and he asked in surprise,¡± Wanwan, why are you asking this? Don¡¯t you want me to stay in South City?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± No, I¡¯m just asking. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Auntie will urge you to get married if you stay in South City?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not yet. My mother might only be thinking about my brother recently and has not thought about me.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said.


    Ye Qingwan closed her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Zhao Qin was indeed only thinking about Gu Shimo and Bai Shanshan¡¯s wedding.


    Did she know that the child Bai Shanshan miscarried back then was not Gu Shimo¡¯s? Out of revenge, she wanted Gu Shimo to marry Bai Shanshan even more.


    Ye Qingwan felt that this was the case.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and met his gaze.¡± Brother Ziyang, I¡¯ll go up first. Be careful on the road.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang watched Ye Qingwan get out of the car and enter the building.


    Only then did he start the car.


    ¡ª-


    Instead of going home directly, he went to the cemetery to visit Ye Bocheng and Lu Yarou.


    I saw Leng Xiao in the cemetery.


    Gu Ziyang sat in the car and watched Leng Xiaoe down from the stone steps.


    Leng Xiao did not see him.


    Gu Ziyang stopped in front of Ye Bocheng and Lu Yarou¡¯s tombstones for about ten minutes.


    When Ye Bocheng and Lu Yarou passed away, he was still a kid who didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t have the ability to protect Ye Qingwan.


    They also didn¡¯t know that their deaths weren¡¯t simply a car ident and suicide for love.


    When he returned home, his mother, Zhao Qin, was not back yet. Gu Ziyang went back to his room and stayed there for the entire afternoon.


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t see Gu Ziyang when she got home. He hadn¡¯te back since.


    She was conflicted about whether she should just follow Bai Shanshan¡¯s instructions and hide Ye Zixi to ensure that Gu Shimo and Bai Shanshan¡¯s wedding went smoothly.


    He hesitated for a long time.


    She returned to her room, opened the safe, and took out the photo to look at it.


    Zhao Qin was not afraid of losing those pills.


    It¡¯s been 15 years, and I¡¯ve been in a bad position


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have any evidence, so a few pills couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She was only worried that Ye Qingyu would suspect Gu Shimo¡¯s identity. If Gu Shimo found out about her background, she would be able to tell Ye Qingyu.


    If that happened, he would not trust her at all in the future.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Zhao Qin called the Tang family in Beijing.


    After a few rings, the phone was picked up. The butler¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhao Qin. Is Mr. Tang here?¡±


    ¡°Our master went fishing and will only be back at night.¡±


    Although he was just a butler, as the butler of one of the top ten families in the Imperial Capital, his tone was obviously arrogant whenpared to Zhao Qin¡¯s humble tone.


    Zhao Qin smiled and said,¡± Then, I¡¯ll look for Mr. Tang again tonight.¡±¡±


    ¡± Mm.¡± The call was hung up.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s face sank.


    When she thought about how it would be a wonderful thing if the Tang family got rid of Gu Shimo, she suppressed the displeasure in her heart.


    He put the photo back into the safe.


    Zhao Qin left the small room and sat on the sofa in the bedroom to make a call.


    She asked her bodyguard, Mu Wei, toe up.


    A few minutester.


    A tall middle-aged man knocked on Zhao Qin¡¯s door.


    It was Mu Wei.


    The person she asked from the Zhao family yesterday was her brother Zhao Wenjue¡¯s confidant.


    Mu Wei came to the sofa and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137 Gu Ziyangs Reminder

    Chapter 137: Gu Ziyang¡¯s Reminder   Chapter 137: Gu Ziyang¡¯s Reminder                                       Zhao Qin leaned against the back of the sofa and looked up at Mu Wei for a few seconds.


    She sat up straight.¡± I want you to do something.¡±


    ¡°Madam, please instruct me.¡±


    Mu Wei stood while Zhao Qin sat.


    With his height, she was still fine when she leaned against the back of the sofa.


    Now that he had straightened his body, he could see the color of her bra.


    Zhao Qin had maintained herself well. She didn¡¯t have a married life with Gu Xiao all these years. She had a good figure. Although she was 50 years old, she was very sexy.


    Mu Wei, a man who had not remarried after his wife died for a few years, could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t know what was going on in Mu Wei¡¯s mind. She took out a photo of Ye Zixi and Gu Feng from her phone and turned the screen to Mu Wei for him to see.


    ¡°Get this kid out of here in three days.¡±


    ¡°Madam, is this child Gu Shimo¡¯s son?¡±


    Mu Wei had heard from Zhao Wenjue that Gu Shimo had an illegitimate child.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Gu Feng sends him to and from school every day. You have to take Ye Zixi away without him knowing.¡±


    ¡°Madam, is it enough to just take her away?¡±


    ¡°Take him to a ce that no one knows about.¡±


    ¡°If he resisted, would it be okay if he identally hurt himself?¡±


    Mu Wei carefully confirmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    A sinister light shed across Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes. If it was possible, she wanted to directly kill that little bastard.


    But now was not the time.


    She had to make Gu Shimo marry Bai Shanshan first so that Ye Qingwan would be disgusted.


    After a few seconds, she added,¡± Try not to get too badly injured.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may leave.¡±


    Zhao Qin waved her hand.


    Mu Wei¡¯s gaze remained on her.¡± Madam, I¡¯ll add you on WeChat. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to call me in the future, you can send me a message to instruct me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhao Qin asked him to scan the QR code.


    ¡ª-


    In the corridor outside.


    Gu Ziyang could not believe what he had just heard.


    Inside the house.


    When Mu Wei came out, Gu Ziyang went into the guest room next door.


    After Mu Wei left, he came out of the guest room.


    He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Zhao Qin thought that Mu Wei had something to do and returned.


    She stood up. When she saw that it was Gu Ziyang who opened the door, her eyes shed.


    She smiled again.¡± Ziyang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mom, who was that man just now?¡±


    Gu Ziyang did not look too good.


    Zhao Qin was stunned when she heard his words. She then smiled and said,¡± Ziyang, you¡¯ve been overseas for a few years. Don¡¯t you recognize him? He is your uncle¡¯s Mu Wei. It hasn¡¯t been peaceful at home recently, so I borrowed it. Didn¡¯t I mention it to you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Is it? I really don¡¯t know him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you meet himter.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gu Ziyang pursed his lips and said in a softer voice,¡± Mom, my dad isn¡¯t home. You shouldn¡¯t call the opposite sex upstairs in the future. If word gets out, it won¡¯t be good if people gossip about you.¡±¡±


    ¡± What are you thinking?¡±


    Zhao Qin said angrily,¡± Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Her expression turned cold again.¡± Although your father has a mistress outside and doesn¡¯te home, I won¡¯t be like him.¡±


    ¡°I misunderstood, Mom. I apologize to you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang apologized and asked casually,¡± Mom, why were you looking for Mu Wei just now?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to talk to him about the security of the vi.¡±


    ¡ª-


    At night, when Gu Feng was having dinner, he received a call from Gu Ziyang.


    He put down his chopsticks and answered the call.¡± Hello, Second Young Master.¡±


    The four of them at the table heard him call Second Young Master and knew that it was Gu Ziyang.


    They could not help but stop eating and look at Gu Feng.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Gu Feng, my brother is on a business trip. Did he say when he would be back?¡±

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138 Bai Shanshan Exchanges Evidence

    Chapter 138: Bai Shanshan Exchanges Evidence   Chapter 138: Bai Shanshan Exchanges Evidence                                        Gu Feng replied,¡± I don¡¯t know. Master didn¡¯t say when he would be back.¡± Second Young Master, is there something you need from me?¡±


    ¡°There are only a few days left until his wedding. You have to be extra careful these few days.¡±


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t say what he wanted, but he reminded Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng did not answer.


    Gu Ziyang asked again,¡± Gu Feng, do you know the Zhao family¡¯s bodyguard, Mu Wei?¡±


    The Zhao Family was Zhao Qin¡¯s maiden family.


    Although Gu Feng was a bodyguard, he was not aplete stranger.


    Moreover, he really knew Mu Wei.


    Hence, she replied,¡± Second Young Master, I know him.¡±


    ¡°Arrange for someone to follow him. Also, remember, my brother isn¡¯t here. You must be careful and protect Zixi and Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Second young master, Mu Wei¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask anything. Just remember my words.¡±


    Gu Ziyang hung up the phone.


    Gu Feng frowned and pondered.


    The other four saw that he was not moving and asked with concern,¡± Brother Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You guys eat first. The un-us wille backter.¡±


    Gu Feng left the room to look for Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan had juste out of Zixi¡¯s room.


    Gu Feng called.¡± Miss Wanwan, did you rest?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, something happened?¡±


    Ye Qingwan stood in the corridor and looked at the stairs a few steps away.


    Gu Feng¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡± Second Young Master called me just now and said something strange. I¡¯m not sure, so I wanted to tell you.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan went down to the first floor.


    Gu Feng happened toe in from outside.


    He told Ye Qingwan what Gu Ziyang had said over the phone. Miss Wanwan, do you think Second Young Master will do something if he finds out?¡±


    After what happened five years ago.


    Gu Feng was very cautious about the safety of Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were cold.¡± Check that Mu Wei.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Feng nodded with a serious expression.


    After Gu Feng left, Ye Qingwan called Gu Ziyang.


    The phone rang twice and Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came through,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    ¡± Brother Ziyang, Gu Feng told me just now that you warned him to be careful of Mu Wei¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan spoke slowly and calmly.


    He couldn¡¯t hear much emotion.


    However, Gu Ziyang felt ashamed.


    He was silent for a few seconds before saying,¡± Wanwan, something happened to my cousin, Zhao Zhongtong. I heard it was my brother¡¯s doing. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll hate you, and my brother and Bai Shanshan¡¯s wedding date is only a few days away. You have to be careful these few days.¡±


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Even though he tried his best to control his emotions, Ye Qingwan could still hear something strange.


    Just like this afternoon.


    He gave her the feeling that he wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡± Okay,¡± Ye Qingwan replied.


    ¡ª-


    After returning to his room.


    Ye Qingwan sent a message to Bai Shanshan.[There¡¯s still XX until midnight.]


    Two minutester.


    Bai Shanshan called.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t answer the call immediately.


    She looked at the name shing on the screen, her eyes cold.


    It was only when the phone was about to stop ringing that her fair fingers pressed the answer button.


    An indifferent ¡± Hello ¡± escaped from her red lips.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice was heard.¡±


    ¡°Send it over.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, what if you don¡¯t let me go?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s up to you. If you want to see your scandal in the morning and see Gu Shimo¡¯s breakup message tomorrow, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s tone was as if it didn¡¯t matter whether she posted it or not, since she was the one who was going to be finished.


    Bai Shanshan gritted her teeth in hatred, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    She took a deep breath and said stiffly,¡± I¡¯ll send it to you. Ye Qingwan, if you don¡¯t admit it, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡±¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139 Chapter 139-Intense

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139-Intense   Chapter 139: Chapter 139-Intense                                       Ye Qingwan received an audio file from Bai Shanshan.


    In the quiet bedroom, Bai Shanshan and Zhao Qin¡¯s conversation lingered in the air.


    However, after listening to the recording.


    Ye Qingwan had only heard Bai Shanshan say that Zhao Qin had drugged her mother fifteen years ago¡­Zhao Qin didn¡¯t admit it herself.


    Zhao Qin was threatened by Bai Shanshan.


    But if she didn¡¯t admit it herself, it didn¡¯t seem to be evidence.


    Even if Bai Shanshan was a witness, she was only a little girl at that time.


    Ye Qingwan frowned and decided to ask herwyer tomorrow.


    His phone rang.


    She opened WeChat and saw that it was a message from Lu Mingyu.


    [Wanwan, I just went to your public ount and saw manyments asking if you can promote thew. Do you have any ideas in this regard?]


    Ye Qingwan blinked.


    She also wanted to be introduced to the game.


    Lu Mingyu came to ask about this.


    She asked,[Senior, do you need help?]


    Lu Mingyu sent a smiling emoji.


    Then, he sent another voice message,¡± I have awyer, my own firm.¡± I¡¯ve always wanted to introduce you to her, but I never had the chance. If you want to write an article about this, you can look for him anytime.¡±


    Today, the public ount posted an inspirational article about a small character. Because the protagonist in the article did not know thew, he suffered a huge loss.


    Therefore, half of thements were strongly requesting for more legal knowledge.


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance. How about tomorrow? Senior, you can ask your childhood friend if you¡¯re free tomorrow. I happen to have some questions to ask too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask him now.¡±


    A minuteter.


    Lu Mingyu replied to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s meet at 1587 tomorrow afternoon. You¡¯re familiar with that ce.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow afternoon then.¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Zhao Qin scrolled through the video while applying a facial mask.


    Although she was over 50 years old, she had always followed fashion closely.


    After watching the video for more than ten minutes, she washed her face and followed the steps of the blogger¡¯s video to do skincare and massage.


    Mu Wei sent her a message as soon as she got into bed.


    [Madam, I¡¯ve made two ns. I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow before taking action.]


    Mu Wei¡¯s profile picture was a half-length photo of him.


    He revealed his eight-pack abs, and even through the screen, he could feel his masculinity.


    Zhao Qin was attracted to the big picture. After she exited, she replied to him,[You are not allowed to fail.]


    Mu Wei immediately sent a voice message.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡±¡±


    Hearing the slight difference in his voice, Zhao Qin asked in confusion,[Are you exercising?]


    ¡°Yes, I have the habit of exercising every night. This avatar is the one I just changed. Madam, rest early. Good night.¡±


    Zhao Qin knew that his profile picture had changed.


    But she didn¡¯t care about it before he said it.


    Hearing Mu Wei¡¯s exnation.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but her heart felt warm for no reason.


    She seemed to have been teased.


    However, she wasn¡¯t sure if Mu Wei was flirting with her or if she was overthinking things.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s hand followed her instructions and clicked on Mu Wei¡¯s Moments. She saw his post from ten minutes ago.


    In one sentence, it felt so good to sweat!


    Below were nine pictures.


    They were all the same when he was exercising.


    Unlike the half-length photo of his head, these nine photos were all full-body photos.


    In the photo, Mu Wei was only wearing a pair of shorts. There was sweat on his forehead and he had a good figure.


    At first nce, it was filled with power and sexiness.


    Zhao Qin swiped the photo back and forth to look at it several times, wanting to look at other photos.


    She realized that he had set it to only disy for three days.


    It was a pity.


    Zhao Qin felt her mouth go dry.


    She poured herself a ss of water.


    Lying back on the bed, Zhao Qin was no longer sleepy.


    Thinking of Mu Wei¡¯s photo, she felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    He also wanted to take two photos and post them on his WeChat Moments.

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140 Arrange for Someone to Guard Outside the School

    Chapter 140: Arrange for Someone to Guard Outside the School   Chapter 140: Arrange for Someone to Guard Outside the School                                       However, she didn¡¯t usually have such a habit. After hesitating for a moment, she posed and took a selfie of herself lying on the bed.


    Sexy pajamas, a proud figure, and well-maintained legs¡­


    She thought about it and wrote a few words,¡±Sleep, good night.¡±]


    Before he released it, he didn¡¯t forget to let Gu Xiaoquan and Mu Wei see it.


    She would never let Gu Ziyang see such a photo.


    ¡ª-


    Early morning.


    Ye Qingwan went downstairs and heard Gu Ziyang and Zixi talking on the sofa in the living room.


    When she walked to the sofa, Gu Ziyang took the initiative to say,¡± Wanwan, I told Zixi that I¡¯ll send him to schoolter.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Ziyang with surprise.


    He called to remind herst night.


    This morning, she came to send Zixi to school.


    Gu Ziyang smiled warmly.¡± I still have time.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang and Ye Qingwan had breakfast together.


    Zi Xi finished eating first, slid down the chair and ran out of the restaurant.


    Ye Qingwan asked casually,¡± Brother Ziyang, how¡¯s Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s case going?¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked up and met her gaze. He exined gently,¡± The Zhao family is looking for people andwyers everywhere, but this is my brother¡¯s doing. They probably can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t take their anger out on you, did they?¡±


    ¡°My uncle wanted me to plead for mercy on Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s behalf, but I refused.¡±


    Gu Ziyang absolutely supported Gu Shimo on this matter.


    Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s actions were not worthy of him pleading for mercy.


    Even if he didn¡¯t offend Ye Qingwan, he wouldn¡¯t plead for him.


    ¡°Then you have to be careful. They know that you and Brother Shi Mo have a good rtionship. That Mu Wei might even use you to threaten Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s with me now¡­¡±


    Gu Ziyang did not finish his sentence.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Ye Qingwan blinked, lowered her eyes, and put the egg into her mouth.


    Gu Ziyang exined,¡± The Joneses know about my brother because of you. Wanwan, they want to distance themselves from him. He had deliberately let Mu Wei go to the Gu residence to be in charge of security for the past few days.¡±


    Gu Ziyang still could not believe that his mother was such a vicious woman.


    He felt that there was some misunderstanding.


    He didn¡¯t want the rtionship between Wanwan and his mother to worsen, so he told a small lie.


    ¡± Oh,¡± Ye Qingwan said lightly.


    He didn¡¯t continue asking.


    On the way to school, Gu Ziyang sat in the passenger seat.


    Ye Zixi and Ye Qingwan sat in the back row.


    Along the way, he was paying attention to the situation around him.


    When they arrived at school, he even personally escorted Ye Zixi into the ssroom.


    Gu Feng sent Ye Qingwan to the office. Gu Ziyang did not follow him. Instead, he went to the principal¡¯s office.


    ¡°Gu Feng, arrange for two people to stand guard outside the school. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to Zixi, especially Zhao Qin.¡±


    Retracting her gaze from the window, Ye Qingwan said to Gu Feng, who was driving.


    Gu Feng immediately replied,¡± Alright, Miss Wanwan.¡±¡±


    After a pause, she continued,¡± Mu Wei isn¡¯t at the Zhao family¡¯s residence. He was brought to the Gu residence the day before yesterday. Miss Wanwan, if Mu Wei wanted toy a hand on Little Master Zixi¡­This should be Zhao Qin¡¯s intention, right?¡±


    Last night, Gu Feng had investigated Mu Wei overnight.


    She found out that he was at the Gu residence now.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t immediately answer Gu Feng¡¯s spection.


    She pursed her lips, and ayer of coldness condensed in her slightly narrowed eyes.


    She did not believe what Gu Ziyang had said about the Zhao family.


    Zhao Qin was Gu Ziyang¡¯s mother. Even if he had heard something, it would have been a struggle for him to inform her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her for the time being. As long as Zixi¡¯s safety is guaranteed, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I understand. It¡¯s not just Little Master Zixi¡¯s safety, you have to be careful too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141 Theres Nothing Inconvenient

    Chapter 141: There¡¯s Nothing Inconvenient   Chapter 141: There¡¯s Nothing Inconvenient                                       10 AM.


    Ye Qingwan had just finished her work and was drinking water.


    Gu Feng¡¯s phone call came from the moment he was going to take the moment.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, Second Young Master went into the cafe opposite the school and hasn¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was clear and indifferent.


    Gu Feng replied,¡±Yes.¡±


    She said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    11:40.


    She received another voice message from Lu Mingyu.¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan walked out of the building, she saw Lu Mingyu standing under the sunlight.


    Their eyes met, and from a distance of more than ten meters, he smiled at her.


    Ye Qingwan walked to the side of the road, and Lu Mingyu bent down to open the car door¡­He only asked after the car was on the road,¡± Wanwan, what legal questions do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°I found some evidence recently, but it¡¯s not enough. I just want to ask.¡±


    Lu Mingyu knew that she was investigating what happened back then. There was nothing to hide.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Tianhengter. His surname is Ji.¡±


    ¡°Ji Tianheng?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    Lu Mingyu turned to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head and said lightly,¡± I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve heard of him before. I think he¡¯s the top scorer of the college entrance examination, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°Tianheng is a few years older than you. You already know that he¡¯s the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Why didn¡¯t you hear about me when I introduced myself? That¡¯s not fair.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s teasing made Ye Qingwan chuckle.


    She raised her eyebrows and said,¡± Maybe Ji Tianheng¡¯s publicity is stronger than yours.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lu Mingyu dragged his words.


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± Alright, it was actually when I was in high school. My deskmate had a crush on him. She mentioned every day how handsome Ji Tianheng was and how many women liked him¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    When Ye Qingwan and Lu Mingyu arrived at Room 1587, Ji Tianheng was already there.


    Under the suit, his figure was tall and slender, and his aura was cold.


    Seeing them enter, Huan Tianheng¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    She reached out for a cup of water and had no intention of standing up to be polite.


    ¡°Tianheng, this is Wanwan, the legal representative of Qingyun Wan.¡±


    Lu Mingyu introduced them.¡± Wanwan, this is Tianheng. You can ask him any questions you have.¡±


    Ji Tianheng put down the cup, stood up, and reached out to Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Lawyer Ji.¡±


    Ye Qingwan also extended her hand politely.


    Ji Tianheng loosened his grip and gestured for her to sit down before sitting down.


    Wanwan, order first.¡±


    Lu Mingyu pushed the menu to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan looked at Ji Tianheng. Before she could speak, he said,¡± I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    Lu Mingyu smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll eat whatever I want. Wanwan, just order what you like.¡±¡±


    She ordered a few dishes.


    After the waiter left, Ye Qingwan said,¡± Lawyer Ji, I have a personal question to ask¡­¡±


    She exined the situation.


    Lu Mingyu listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    His gaze was only moving back and forth between her and Ji Tianheng.


    ¡°Can I see the list?¡±


    Ji Tianheng spoke calmly after hearing what Ye Qingwan had to say.


    He knew that Ye Qingwan was a woman that Lu Mingyu had liked for many years, but she was raised by Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Qingwan handed the list to Ji Tianheng.


    Leng Xiao had given her the photo of her mother two days ago.


    The old and new are put together as one


    When Ji Tianheng was looking at the list, Ye Qingwan asked him,¡± Is it convenient to add Lawyer Ji as a friend? I¡¯ll send you the recording. If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll send it to my senior and ask him to forward it to you.¡±


    Ji Tianheng raised his head.¡± There¡¯s nothing inconvenient.¡±¡±


    He picked up the phone on the table and opened the WeChat QR code for her to scan.

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142 Cant She Be a Witnesses

    Chapter 142: Can¡¯t She Be a Witnesses?   Chapter 142: Can¡¯t She Be a Witnesses?                                       After adding her as a friend, Ye Qingwan sent the recording to Ji Tianheng.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The waiter came in with the dishes, and Ji Tianheng returned the two lists to Ye Qingwan.


    After the waiter left, Ji Tianheng clicked on the recording. The voice inside echoed in the quiet private room.


    His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly.¡± Bai Shanshan and Gu Shimo¡¯s mother?¡±


    Interesting.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°The evidence now is insufficient unless Bai Shanshan has the evidence from back then or finds other evidence¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Bai Shanshan be a witness?¡±


    ¡°You want Bai Shanshan to be a witness?¡±


    The corners of Ji Tianheng¡¯s mouth curled up, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan knew that was impossible.


    Bai Shanshan would not be her witness. If she really agreed, it had to be on Gu Shimo¡¯s condition.


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Zhao Qin sat alone at the dining table and ate lunch.


    Mu Wei came in from outside and reported respectfully,¡± Madam, Young Master Ziyang has been at the cafe opposite the school. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or if he knows something.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zi Yang?¡±


    Zhao Qin held her chopsticks in her hands and looked up at Mu Wei in surprise.


    He nodded.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°It should be a coincidence. When you left yesterday, was he outside my room?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    At the mention of yesterday, Mu Wei thought of the photo that Zhao Qin had sentst night.


    It was very sexy.


    He gulped.


    She asked tentatively,¡± Does Madam work out often?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zhao Qin did not catch up with Mu Wei¡¯s topic.


    She paused for a moment before she suddenly felt embarrassed.¡± I don¡¯t do it often.¡±


    ¡°Madam, your figure is very good. I thought you worked out often.¡±


    When Mu Wei said this, his gaze wandered around Zhao Qin.


    She was wearing a dress today, revealing a part of her skin. In his opinion, her every move was the charm of a mature woman.


    Feeling his fiery gaze, Zhao Qin felt the same burning sensation fromst night.


    She tightened her grip on her chopsticks and looked up to meet Mu Wei¡¯s eyes.¡± Is my figure good?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam is the most elegant and sexy woman I¡¯ve ever seen. She¡¯s also my idol.¡±


    Mu Wei had followed Zhao Wenjue for more than ten years. In these ten years, he had seen Zhao Qin countless times.


    It was normal to call her an idol.


    Zhao Qin was naturally happy to be praised.


    ¡°Continue to watch and see if Ziyang will leave in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Mu Wei did not stay any longer. He left the living room and returned to his room.


    He immediately took out his phone and found the sexy selfie of Zhao Qin in his Moments. He imagined how it would look like if he pressed her under his body¡­


    After the event.


    He took another selfie in front of the mirror.


    Just as he was about to post it, he thought of something and took off his clothes.


    She was only wearing her shorts. She lifted her pants with one hand and took a photo in front of the mirror.


    It was faintly discernible.


    He posted a post that only Zhao Qin could see.


    [I¡¯ve wronged you all these years.]


    ¡ª-


    In private room 1587.


    Ye Qingwan sent two pictures to Bai Shanshan.


    One was the test report of the embryo tissue that Ye Qingwan asked Yu Xin to get after Bai Shanshan had a miscarriage.


    The other was a photo of Bai Shanshan¡¯s neck covered in hickeys.


    She had taken it thest time they met.


    He added,¡±Bai Shanshan, if you use an unimportant recording to brush me off again, I¡¯ll make you a trending topic again.¡±]


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you everything you wanted, Ye Qingwan. How can you be so despicable?¡±


    Bai Shanshan replied quickly.


    His voice was filled with anger as if he wanted to kill her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    He continued to write,[I want to hear the recording of Zhao Qin admitting to it.] Or, give me the evidence of you threatening her for so many years.]


    This time.


    When they left after dinner, they didn¡¯t receive a reply from Bai Shanshan.

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143 Staring at Him

    Chapter 143: Staring at Him   Chapter 143: Staring at Him                                       Around three in the afternoon.


    Ye Qingwan received Bai Shanshan¡¯s reply.


    [Give me a little more time. I¡¯ve tried a few methods. If Zhao Qin doesn¡¯t fall for it, I can¡¯t do anything.]


    [Midnight deadline.]


    [If I give you the evidence, will you return the test results to me?]


    [Sure.]


    It took Ye Qingwan an hour to reply to Bai Shanshan.


    As soon as he sent it, his phone rang.


    She saw Gu Shimo¡¯s name on the caller ID.


    She pressed the answer button, and Gu Shimo¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was Gu Wanwan.¡±


    It was low and gentle, as if it was right beside his ear.


    Ye Qingwan responded.


    The man¡¯s low voice rang in her ear.¡± I bought a ne ticket back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Perhaps she was too unenthusiastic.


    Gu Shimo asked unhappily,¡± Have you missed me these past two days?¡±


    ¡± No.¡± She answered heartbreakingly.


    Gu Shimoughed softly on the other end of the phone.¡± I miss you. I miss you very much.¡±


    Although he had only been on a business trip for two days, Gu Shimo missed Ye Qingwan every second.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing the watch you gave me. Didn¡¯t you hear my voice these past two days?¡±


    ¡°I was too busy to listen.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was too busy to listen.


    Now that she knew about his background, her feelings for him suddenly becameplicated.


    Even though she felt that his business trip this time was not for work, she still wanted to wait for him toe back and see what he had to say.


    ¡°Are you busy with work?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around these two days. Let Gu Feng send you to and from work.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone for a second before Gu Shimo¡¯s concerned voice came through again.


    Ye Qingwan agreed.


    Gu Shimo seemed reluctant to hang up.


    They chatted for nearly half an hour before ending the call.


    There is a messageing in on WeChat.


    Ye Qingwan clicked on it and saw that it was from Yang Feng.[Wanwan, I¡¯m going to South City this weekend. Pick me up at the airport.]]


    [Send me the flight. I¡¯ll pick you up when I have time.]


    A momentter, Yang Feng sent her flight information.


    He arrived at South City at noon on Saturday.


    It seemed that Yang Feng was here to watch the show.


    A momentter, Yang Feng sent another message.[Oh right, I¡¯m going to South City this time with a mission. I might need your help.]]


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows. I won¡¯t help you find a girlfriend.]


    [Do you remember what I told you before? I have an aunt.]


    [I don¡¯t really remember. Is your aunt in South City?]


    On theputer, Leng Xiaoduan sent in a document.


    Ye Qingwan opened the document and chatted with Yang Feng while reading it.


    Yang Feng,[I¡¯m not my aunt. I¡¯ve been to South City. I don¡¯t know where she is now. I¡¯ve been ordered to look for her.] I can¡¯t exin it clearly in two or three sentences. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when we reach South City.]


    Yang Feng had mentioned it to Ye Qingwan when they were overseas.


    But he didn¡¯t say much, and Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Therefore, he remembered even less.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan got off work an hour early.


    She was going to pick up Ye Zixi from school.


    After getting into the car, Gu Feng took the initiative to report without waiting for her to ask,¡± Miss Wanwan, Second Young Master didn¡¯t leave the entire day.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s watery eyes shed with emotion.


    She pursed her red lips and asked softly,¡± What¡¯s Mu Wei doing today?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mu Wei went to Master Zi¡¯s and Little Master¡¯s school. He might have seen Second Master and left.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on him and Bai Shanshan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A few meters away from the school.


    Ye Qingwan saw Gu Ziyang standing at the school gate.


    Although it was crowded after school, Gu Ziyang stood out among the crowd.


    Ye Qingwan got out of the car and walked toward him.


    Gu Feng followed behind him and looked around, but he did not see Mu Wei.


    He dialed a number.


    When they reached the school gate, the other party picked up the phone and called out,¡±Brother Gu Feng.¡±


    Gu Feng lowered his voice and asked,¡± Did you find anything?¡±

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144 Im Really Willing

    Chapter 144: I¡¯m Really Willing   Chapter 144: I¡¯m Really Willing                                       When Ye Qingwan walked up to Gu Ziyang, he realized something.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m fine, so I came to pick Zixi up. You won¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was toozy to expose Gu Ziyang¡¯s excuse.


    Anyway, he had good intentions. Moreover, with him around, Zhao Qin might really have some misgivings.


    She smiled faintly.¡± No problem, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect your work.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile.¡± I haven¡¯t started working yet. I¡¯m just entertaining myself now. I¡¯m not affected.¡±


    After the school gates opened, Gu Ziyang and Ye Qingwan entered the school together.


    When they reached the ssroom door, the children had already lined up.


    Ye Zixi and Jiang Mianmian stood together. Jiang Mianmian turned around and said something to him.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s handsome little face had a warm smile on it.


    Ye Qingwan saw his smile and couldn¡¯t help but take two photos of her.


    Jiang Luan, who was standing beside them, also entered the mirror.


    The first thing Ye Zixi said when she came in front of him was,¡± Mom, I saw you taking pictures of me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi, did you see Mommy taking pictures of you? Didn¡¯t you see Uncle taking pictures of you too?¡±


    Gu Ziyang, who was standing two steps away, stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    Ye Zixi nodded with a smile.¡± Of course I saw it. Uncle Ziyang, why did youe to pick me up with Mom?¡±¡±


    ¡°Because I like you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand. They talked as they walked forward.


    Ye Qingwan followed behind.


    Ye Zixi and Gu Ziyang were chatting happily. The topic revolved around his studies and fun at school.


    He got into the car.


    Gu Ziyang asked Ye Zixi,¡± Zixi, I¡¯ll pick you up from school tomorrow, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure, of course. Uncle Ziyang, why don¡¯t you move over to my house? There are plenty of rooms anyway.¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Although he had previously decided to let Gu Shimo be his father, it was still in progress.


    The target could be changed at any time.


    ¡°Zixi, Uncle Ziyang has a family. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan stopped him.


    He was afraid that Ye Zixi would say something even more ridiculous.


    Ye Zixi didn¡¯t think so.¡± What does this have to do? Didn¡¯t uncle have a family before he moved in?¡± Mom, Uncle Ziyang is a big man now. If he¡¯s willing, don¡¯t object, okay?¡±


    Before Ye Qingwan could say anything else.


    Gu Ziyang said seriously,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯m really willing.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Mom, just agree.¡±


    Ye Zixi shook Ye Qingwan¡¯s arm.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± Don¡¯t mess around. Your Uncle Ziyang is very busy.¡±¡±


    If she really agreed to let Gu Ziyang move in, that woman, Zhao Qin, would be even crazier.


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Zhao Qin heard from Mu Wei that her son had been guarding the school for the whole day. He had even brought Ye Zixi out of school with Ye Qingwan.


    Then, she followed them home.


    He had wanted to create a car ident and take Ye Zixi away in the chaos.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    She dialed Gu Ziyang¡¯s number and cursed Ye Qingwan for seducing her son.


    The phone rang a few times before Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Hello, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, where are you? When are youing back for dinner? I asked the kitchen to make your favorite dishes.¡±


    The moment she heard Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice, Zhao Qin put away all her resentment and smiled like a gentle mother.


    ¡°Mom, I have something to do, so I won¡¯t go back for dinner. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°What could it be? Is it a date with a girl? Which family¡¯s daughter is she from? If you have someone you like, you can bring her back directly¡­¡±


    ¡°That day wille, but not now. Mom, I¡¯m busy here. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Zi¡­¡±


    Zhao Qin had just said one word when the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145 Ive Been Waiting For This Day

    Chapter 145: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For This Day   Chapter 145: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For This Day                                       ¡°Madam, what did Young Master Ziyang say?¡±


    Mu Wei asked respectfully.


    Zhao Qin raised her head from her phone and nced at Mu Wei¡¯s private part.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her clothes.


    When she woke up in the afternoon, she did not change her clothes. She was still wearing her nightgown.


    It was a little loose.


    ¡°He said he won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry out the second n.¡±


    Mu Wei looked at her steadily.¡± Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get Ye Zixi here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡±


    ¡°Madam, I have something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhao Qin frowned.


    Mu Wei smiled embarrassedly and said,¡± You look very beautiful in these pajamas.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Qin met Mu Wei¡¯s passionate gaze and her face gradually heated up.


    ¡ª-


    Before sleeping


    Ye Qingwan received a new recording file from Bai Shanshan.


    It was no different from the previous time.


    Only Bai Shanshan was threatening Zhao Qin. Zhao Qin did not admit her crime.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, can you give me a little more time? I promise to give youplete evidence before the 9th.¡±


    Before the 9th.


    Ye Qingwan listened to Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice message twice.


    Then, she remembered Gu Ziyang¡¯s reminder.


    Could it be that Bai Shanshan and Zhao Qin had discussed it?


    She wanted to snatch her Zixi away before the wedding and use her as a hostage to force Gu Shimo toplete the wedding with her?


    If that was the case¡­


    Then she would rather give up on her n to wait until the ninth.


    Bring forward the time.


    If he couldn¡¯t get Bai Shanshan to give him evidence, it meant that Bai Shanshan might not be able to get evidence. Or maybe, she wouldn¡¯t give him evidence even if she died.


    Ye Qingwan called Leng Xiao.


    A few secondster, she heard the cold voice of the little girl.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I¡¯ve decided to publicize Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the change?¡±


    Leng Xiao asked with concern.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said calmly,¡± We can¡¯t get any evidence from Bai Shanshan. Zhao Qin wants Zixi.¡±¡±


    Although Gu Feng had repeatedly promised that he would protect Zixi well.


    However, nothing was absolute.


    They could only take revenge as soon as possible and let Bai Shanshan and Zhao Qin get the punishment they deserved.


    Only then would she be at ease.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to take any risks since it was rted to Zixi.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re saying that Zhao Qin, that evil woman, has designs on Zixi? Is Zixi alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not wait. You can publicize Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal tomorrow. As for Zhao Qin, the two of them had to think of another way.¡±


    Leng Xiao had been busy taking care of Yu Xin and the child recently.


    The investigation also stopped.


    There were some things that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t tell him about, so he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Qin and Bai Shanshan had designs on Zixi.


    ¡°Okay, take good care of Yu Xin and the child. I have Gu Feng and the others here. Nothing will happen.¡±


    She was afraid that he would be distracted and neglect Yu Xin.


    Ye Qingwan reminded him.


    After hanging up the phone, she went to the study room to take a notebook and jotted it down.


    Lying on the bed, he pulled out the manuscript that he had written two years ago.


    He read it word by word again and corrected the ces that needed to be corrected.


    He copied it into the official ount and inserted the picture.


    Ye Qingwan clicked on the timed send button.


    He then sent a message to Leng Xiaoduan, telling her that the first article on the official ount would be dyed by one day.


    Leng Xiaoduan replied instantly,[Sister Qingwan, have you finally decided?]]


    Ye Qingwan replied,[Hmm.]


    Leng Xiaoduan said,[Then let¡¯s do it simultaneously on Weibo and the video ount. We¡¯ve all been waiting for this day.] I just sent this message to the group and everyone said that they would wait until midnight.]


    Ever since the Bai family went bankrupt.


    As the best actress, Bai Shanshan had always been on the trending searches.


    However, it was not to the extent of losing all reputation.

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146 The Internet Exploded

    Chapter 146: The Inte Exploded   Chapter 146: The Inte Exploded                                       [Together.]


    Ye Qingwan replied with two words.


    Leng Xiaoduan sent an excited emoji.


    [Sister Qingwan, are you going to stay up too? Why don¡¯t you go to bed early and see the effect tomorrow?]


    [It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll sleep in the wee hours of the morning.]


    In fact, Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t sleepy.


    She had been waiting for five years to do what she was about to do.


    She would never forget the night she narrowly escaped death five years ago.


    She could finally take revenge for the baby she lost.


    Ye Qingwan hesitated whether she should tell Gu Shimo.


    After thinking about it, she decided not to tell him yet.


    Time passed quickly.


    Midnight arrived as she waited.


    He listened to the announcement on the official ount.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart raced.


    She took a deep breath and went downstairs to get some water.


    He wanted to rx.


    When she reached downstairs, she didn¡¯t want to drink water. Hence, she squeezed a cup of strawberry juice.


    The phone on the coffee table rang.


    Ye Qingwan walked to the sofa with the strawberry juice and saw Gu Feng¡¯s name shing on the screen.


    She pressed the answer button and Gu Feng¡¯s voice came through.¡± Miss Wanwan, were you the one who posted Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal online?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, what do I need to do now?¡±


    Gu Feng had just finished reading the post on the Inte, and his mood was indescribablyplicated.


    However, he did not know what he could do.


    ¡°No need, you rest. Your mission is to help me protect Zixi.¡±


    Through the phone, Ye Qingwan could hear Gu Feng¡¯s suppressed emotions.


    Her heart warmed.¡± I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to do the rest.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, you should sleep early too.¡±


    After hanging up, Gu Feng immediately dialed Zuo Zhi¡¯s number.


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t know about such an important matter before, but now that he knew, he had to tell the Left Deacon immediately.


    Although Miss Wanwan said she didn¡¯t need him to do anything.


    However, if they could contribute a little, they would definitely be happy.


    It was unknown if the Left Executive was busy or asleep.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Before the other party could speak, Gu Feng said anxiously,¡±Brother Zuo Zhi, did you see the post on the Inte? Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal.¡±¡±


    ¡°I saw it¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier so that I could be mentally prepared?¡±


    Zuo Zhi did not pick up the phone just now because he was reporting to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Feng was very innocent.¡± I just saw the post. Brother Zuo Zhi, did Master say what he wanted us to do?¡±


    ¡°Master told you to protect Little Master Zixi and Miss Wanwan. You don¡¯t have to interfere in other matters.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Gu Feng felt a little regretful.


    But since Miss Wanwan and Master said so, he could only obey.


    As soon as the call was hung up, the few people beside him shouted excitedly,¡± Brother Gu Feng, hurry up and take a look. In this short period of time, the Inte has already exploded.¡±


    ¨C


    Bai Shanshan was woken up by the sharp ringtone of her phone.


    She thought that Ye Qingwan was threatening her, so she wouldn¡¯t really expose it.


    At least, it wouldn¡¯t be revealed now.


    However, when the assistant¡¯s voice reached her ears, she immediately sat up from the bed.


    His sleepiness instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan, it¡¯s not good. Your scandal has been exposed on Weibo, public ounts, and video ounts at the same time¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Bai Shanshan interrupted her assistant with a sharp and angry voice.


    The assistant repeated it again and said,¡± Sister Shanshan, quickly open Weibo and the public ount. It¡¯s the Qingyun Wan public ount that interviewed youst time.¡±


    Bai Shanshan remembered the two pictures that Ye Qingwan had sent her that night.


    And Ye Qingwan¡¯s threat.


    He felt an inexplicable panic in his heart.


    She exited the call interface and opened the Weixin Official ounts list with trembling hands.


    He saw Qingyun Wan¡¯s update.


    The title of the article was:


    [Revealing that Bai Shanshan had a miscarriage back then because the father of the child was someone else¡­]

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147 Chapter 147-A Lifetime of Black Too Shameless

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147-A Lifetime of ck, Too Shameless   Chapter 147: Chapter 147-A Lifetime of ck, Too Shameless                                        Bai Shanshan felt her vision darken.


    Her hands instinctively held onto the edge of the bed to control herself from fainting.


    She gritted her teeth and scolded,¡± Ye Qingwan, you b * tch.¡±¡±


    He opened the article with trembling hands.


    The first thing he saw was her checkup report from back then.


    Her name was written on it, Bai Shanshan!


    X weeks of pregnancy.


    She shifted her gaze to the text below the picture.


    The story was told five years ago¡­


    She scrolled down to the second page. It was the list of her Qing Pce.


    Chapter three was the embryo tissue test report.


    There was also the fourth chapter, which was a photo of her neck full of hickeys.


    ..


    Bai Shanshan wanted to smash her phone.


    However, she did not end the call.


    The assistant¡¯s voice was still annoying.


    ¡°Sister Shanshan, what should we do now¡­¡±


    ¡°How would I know what to do? Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    After Bai Shanshan finished shouting, she hung up the phone.


    She went to Weibo again.


    She wanted to see how many brainless fans were still protecting her.


    She had just seen on her Weixin Official ounts that the article had been read by tens of thousands.


    It was sent in the wee hours of the morning. How long had it been? Ye Qingwan, that bitch, was too perverted.


    He clicked on the trending searches on Weibo.


    Her name was at the top of the list.


    #Bai Shanshan Cheating, Turns Out Movie Queen Has No Limits #


    She suppressed her anger and entered the post.


    This wasn¡¯t a photo, but an audio recording.


    Before she clicked on the audio to listen to it, she only saw thements on the screen. She felt as if her blood had frozen.


    [F * ck, so it¡¯s the limit.]


    [She¡¯s so shameless.]


    [What good acting skills. You¡¯ve deceived the whole world.]


    [No wonder the Bai family suddenly went bankrupt. Young Master Mu must have found out.]


    [There¡¯s still a week before the divorce. That was close. I almost cheated on Young Marshal Mu.]


    [Everyone, go to the Weixin Official ounts and video ount. There¡¯s something even more exciting. The child Bai Shanshan miscarried five years ago was actually this wild man¡¯s. The girl who was depressed by her brainless fans is really pitiful¡­]


    [This is the biggest news of the year. The best actress is the best actress.]


    [Thinking of how much I liked her in the past, I pped myself hard twice.]


    Among the dazzlingments, there were her fans and passersby.


    But no matter what, this time, no brainless fan dared toe out and help her clean up the mess.


    Theizens who spoke this time were clear-headed.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s phone rang. It was her assistant calling again.


    She hesitated for a moment before picking it up.


    The assistant¡¯s voice sounded,¡± Sister Shanshan, thepany wants to terminate your contract. There¡¯s also a new drama and an advertising agency¡­¡±


    No one called Bai Shanshan and asked her assistant to inform her.


    Everyone felt that she was too dirty and was afraid that they would feel disgusted over the phone.


    It was early in the morning, but the entire Inte was watching as if no one needed to sleep.


    Thepany she was endorsing had announced that they were terminating her contract.


    They were afraid that they would pollute their products if they were a minutete.


    The production team of the new drama also sent an article to remove her name.


    Even the radio and television dramas had made a statement overnight that all the works of corrupted artistes like her would be removed from the shelves and not broadcasted.


    When Bai Shanshan saw the news about her constantly appearing on the trending searches, she finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡ª-


    In the bedroom on the second floor of the Ye family vi.


    Ye Qingwan leaned against the headboard and looked at the increasing number of trending searches.


    She muttered to herself,¡± Baby, Mommy has avenged you. Did you see it in the sky?¡±


    His phone rang.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s name shed on the screen. She hesitated for a moment before answering the call.


    A familiar deep male voice sounded.¡± Wanwan, I saw the post online.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan responded lightly and then quieted down.


    He had waited and hoped for five years.


    This time, the arrival of the day was really indescribable.


    The man¡¯s voice was gentle and slow.¡± Wanwan, rest at home for two days. I¡¯ll go back and deal with the rest.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148 Shes Not Worthy of You Staying Up Late

    Chapter 148: She¡¯s Not Worthy of You Staying Up Late   Chapter 148: She¡¯s Not Worthy of You Staying Up Late                                       Gu Shimo wished he could grow wings and fly back to Ye Qingwan¡¯s side.


    But no matter how much he thought about it, he could not do it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already collected evidence of Bai Shanshan harming you back then¡­¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She asked after a while.


    Those few people from back then had been blown up.


    She did not leave any evidence behind. It was also because of this that she had spent the past five years painstakingly managing the public ount.


    In order to send Shanshan to prison without evidence, she had to use her own way to seek justice for the lost baby.


    She wanted the world to see Bai Shanshan¡¯s true colors.


    ¡°Just these two days. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back.¡±


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t go on a business trip for work?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked in surprise.


    She had thought that it was because of her father¡¯s car ident back then¡­


    Unexpectedly, it was to collect evidence that Bai Shanshan had harmed her.


    Her heart was filled with ayer of fine emotions, like warmth, but also a faint sourness.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not for work. Wanwan, it¡¯s veryte now. Rest first and don¡¯t stay upte. Bai Shanshan isn¡¯t worth it for you to stay upte.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Gu Ziyang went to bed before midnight to send Zixi to school the next morning.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know that the Inte was exploding.


    Zhao Qin read it from beginning to end.


    The public number, the video number, the Weibo number, the few ces, the melons, all finished eating.


    Seeing that it was all about Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandals, she heaved a sigh of relief. It had nothing to do with her.


    However, when she thought about how Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal had been exposed and how she no longer had a reason to let Gu Shimo marry Bai Shanshan, she felt deeply regretful.


    Bai Shanshan was no longer useful.


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all. She was just a little worried that Bai Shanshan¡¯s reputation would be ruined.


    He wanted to threaten him again.


    Her expression turned cold again.


    Once again, I clicked on Weibo, yed that segment, made people blush, heartbeat, audio, listened to that segment, after that segment, she was thirsty, wanted to get out of bed to drink water.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    It was a video call invitation from Mu Wei on WeChat.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Looking at the video invitation, she thought of the voice she had heard earlier and the changes she had seen in Mu Wei during the day.


    Her blood was a little hot, and she couldn¡¯t help but answer the call.


    Mu Wei appeared on the phone screen. He was half-naked, wearing only a pair of shorts. Even though it waste at night, Zhao Qin blushed.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡±


    Zhao Qin frowned and pretended to be unhappy.


    Mu Wei smiled and moved away from the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I was about to sleep, I suddenly saw a post about Bai Shanshan on the inte, so I wanted to tell you¡­¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Zhao Qin.


    She was wearing a loose silk nightdress, her body half leaning against the headboard, and her chest was full of spring.


    Mu Wei¡¯s blood boiled when he saw this scene.


    Zhao Qin nced at him casually.


    She nced at the spot where he had reacted and felt her heart heat up again.


    Her voice sounded a little unnatural.¡± Yes, I saw it too.¡±


    ¡°What did Madam see?¡±


    Mu Wei¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. At this moment, it sounded like he was hinting at something.


    Zhao Qin couldn¡¯t control her eyes and continued to nce.


    ¡°I saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal.¡±


    ¡°Madam, are you looking at the official ount or on Weibo?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Zhao Qin asked unconsciously.


    Mu Wei exined in detail,¡±Yes, there are photos in the article on the public ount. There were photos of Bai Shanshan when she had a miscarriage, and not long ago, Bai Shanshan¡¯s neck was full of men¡¯s hickeys.¡±¡±


    At this point, he paused.


    He looked at Zhao Qin with burning eyes.


    ¡°Then, what about Weibo?¡±


    Zhao Qin asked.


    Mu Wei smiled.


    Smiling, iparably ambiguous, micro-blog, chat, audio, chat, chat, chat, chat, chat, chat¡­ Madam, do you have a Weibo ount? If not, I¡¯ll y it for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149 You Dont Have Any Chance

    Chapter 149: You Don¡¯t Have Any Chance   Chapter 149: You Don¡¯t Have Any Chance                                       ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Zhao Qin raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    In front of him, it was even more sexy.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y it for you.¡±


    Mu Wei had two phones.


    He used one phone to video call Zhao Qin while he used the other phone to y the audio on Weibo.


    Through the screen, the air was ignited.


    Zhao Qin wanted to say something, but Mu Wei¡¯s face moved out of the video.


    He seemed to be a little closer to the phone.


    Because what Zhao Qin saw at this moment was the chest that he had trained all year round.


    His arm moved slightly. A momentter, the audio finished ying. The panting sound was still transmitted into Zhao Qin¡¯s ears¡­


    ¡ª-


    Lu Mingyu only found out about Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal in the morning.


    It was his mother who told him.


    Early in the morning, Mother Lu knocked on Lu Mingyu¡¯s door.¡± Son, wake up quickly.¡±


    Lu Mingyu opened the door. Mother Lu was like a firecracker that exploded in his ears.¡±Son, did you see Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandal? It¡¯s too shocking.¡± Wanwan¡¯s public ount and video ount were exposed on Weibo at the same time¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Mingyu was dumbfounded.


    He had lunch with Wanwan yesterday and hadn¡¯t heard her mention it.


    Mama Lu¡¯s voice continued,¡± When are you going to invite Wanwan over again? I like her so much, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t stand a chance anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Don¡¯t stab the enemy like this.


    ¡°Originally, I thought that if Gu Shimo married Bai Shanshan, you would be able to openly pursue Wanwan and be a father. You would also have such a cute son like Zixi. How blissful would you be¡­Unfortunately, Bai Shanshan has actually cuckolded Gu Shimo¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, can I say something?¡±


    Lu Mingyu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted Mother Lu.


    Mrs. Lu nodded with a smile.¡± Sure, I¡¯ll give you three seconds.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you not¡­¡±


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    Mother Lu interrupted Lu Mingyu and continued,¡± Son, I really pity you, but I still have to tell you not to have any thoughts about Wanwan in the future. Sigh, if you don¡¯t like Linpei, I can arrange another blind date for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I should go to work.¡±


    Lu Mingyu did not want to be stabbed by his own mother again.


    After saying that, he ignored Mother Lu and strode downstairs.


    Mrs. Lu shrugged and followed him downstairs. She said,¡± Son, I want to give Wanwan a call. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate? Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me to stay away from Wanwan?¡±


    After taking two steps down the stairs, Lu Mingyu turned around and looked at Mama Lu helplessly.


    Mrs. Lu smiled.¡± I¡¯m not asking you to stay away from Wanwan. I¡¯m just asking you to put away your thoughts and be friends with Wanwan. Actually, I want Wanwan to be my goddaughter. That way, although Zixi can¡¯t be my grandson, he can be my grandson. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I have you or not.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t want to talk and continued to go downstairs.


    On the sofa, Papa Lu saw his expression.


    He added with a smile,¡± Mingyu, I think your mother¡¯s suggestion is not bad. Ask her if she¡¯s willing.¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I think you can have another daughter if you want.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your father is already over fifty years old. If you didn¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t want a younger brother or sister when you were young, would we have no daughter? It¡¯s settled then. You can ask Wanwanter.¡±


    Father Lu didn¡¯t care.


    The main reason was that his wife¡¯s desire to take in a goddaughter was strong, so he had no choice but to cooperate.


    Lu Mingyu felt that he was a pitiful child who was abused like a dog when he was free and stabbed twice when he was in trouble.


    Now, he was not even in the mood to eat breakfast.


    She said,¡± I¡¯m going to work.¡±He walked straight to the entrance.

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150 Mother Lu Wants to Take in a Goddaughter

    Chapter 150: Mother Lu Wants to Take in a Goddaughter   Chapter 150: Mother Lu Wants to Take in a Goddaughter                                        ¡°Old Lu, why is your son like this?¡±


    Mama Lu shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Papa Lu chuckled and pointed the way for Mama Lu.¡± If you want to take in a goddaughter, you might as well look for Gu Shimo instead of your son.¡±


    ¡°.. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan received Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s call early in the morning.


    She said that the media had crowded outside her office building and wanted to interview her. She asked her to rest at home for the day and not go.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the media, but it was annoying to be chased.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, you should have a good rest today. Bai Shanshan¡¯s poprity won¡¯t go away for a few days.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan said over the phone.


    Ye Qingwan chuckled.¡± Alright, leave the message as you see fit. Thank you for your hard work today. Tell everyone that the ie that Bai Shanshan has brought in these few days will be distributed to everyone as a bonus at the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, you¡¯re really going to spoil everyone.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan was shocked.


    One had to know that the ie from this article on the official ount alone would explode.


    She could guarantee that everyone¡¯s ie for this month would increase by zero.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s much easier to spoil you than to find a good partner for you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, you¡¯re stabbing us in the heart.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, I don¡¯t want to find a partner anymore. I¡¯ll follow you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, you are my ultimate goal.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know that Leng Xiaoduan had turned on the speaker.


    For a moment, voices came one after another in the office.


    A few minutester.


    Leng Xiaoduan then told her that they had discussed it early in the morning and decided to go to work earlier today.


    Hence, they all arrived at thepany at six o¡¯clock.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingwan felt a warmth in her heart.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people in Qingyun Wan, everyone in the team was serious and worked together.


    At night.


    The article on the official ount had already exceeded five million views.


    It became a phenomenal article.


    Thements backstage also exploded.


    They chose to post a few sexy ones.


    Of course.


    The reason why it was so popr was not only because Bai Shanshan was the best actress, but also because Qingyun Wan had a lot of fans.


    There was another reason.


    It was the Gu Corporation.


    At three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, their CEO would hold a press conference.


    Hence, theizens moved the small stools and waited for Gu Shimo to post the news at noon the next day.


    As a result, Gu Shimo¡¯s Weibo ount had an explosive number of fans.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s 70 million fans had only dropped by 3 million from the bankruptcy of the Bai Corporation a few days ago to the scandal this morning.


    In the end, in less than 20 hours today, there was less than 10 million left.


    Moreover, it did not stop there.


    It was just that some fans hadn¡¯t gotten their fill yet and hadn¡¯t had the time to remove their fans.


    Someizens sighed. They didn¡¯t know who Bai Shanshan was before, but today, when they opened every APP on their phones, they could see scandals about Bai Shanshan.


    Everyone really knew about it.


    Someizens who had lost their fans shouted at Bai Shanshan to spit out all the gifts they had given her.


    More people were asking her to get out of the entertainment industry.


    Don¡¯t dirty everyone¡¯s eyes.


    After dinner, Ye Qingwan watched Ye Zixi and Gu Fengpete in the puzzle.


    A call came in.


    She went upstairs. It was Mother Lu.


    Mama Lu really liked Ye Qingwan, and they chatted for half an hour.


    Before hanging up, Mama Lu probed,¡± Wanwan, do you want to consider being my goddaughter? I like you so much that I¡¯ve been dreaming of having a daughter like you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Before Ye Qingwan could say anything.


    Mama Lu said anxiously,¡± Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to reject me right away. You have to seriously consider it. I promise that if you be my goddaughter, I will definitely treat you better than Mingyu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will seriously consider it. Auntie, rest early. Good night.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan sent Lu Mingyu a message.

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151 The Noble Circle Is So Chaotic

    Chapter 151: The Noble Circle Is So Chaotic   Chapter 151: The Noble Circle Is So Chaotic                                        [Senior, Auntie Lu just said that she wants to take me in as her goddaughter. Do you know?]


    Ye Qingwan no longer had the same feelings for Lu Mingyu as she did in the past.


    But in her heart, Lu Mingyu was a very good person.


    In the past two years, he had been like an elder brother.


    She felt that it was necessary to tell him.


    In less than two minutes, Lu Mingyu called.


    Ye Qingwan grabbed the pillow next to her and pressed the answer button.¡± Hello.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice was filled with joy.


    ¡°Wanwan, my mom told me this morning that she likes you very much. If you don¡¯t mind her, fulfill her dream of being a daughter. She doesn¡¯t like me now. She feels that if you agree to her, she will be in a better mood and will like me more.¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh again.


    ¡°Senior, you make yourself sound so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really pitiful. You don¡¯t know, but my mother has always been a daughter fanatic. Before I was three years old, she often dressed me up as her daughter. She wants to swap me with someone else¡¯s daughter all day long.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not easy for you to grow up until now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. My dad is a wife-lover. He listens to whatever my mom says. Let me tell you a little secret. My mom has fallen for Zixi as well. In her words, as long as you were willing to be her goddaughter, she would even have a grandson.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Lu Mingyu persuaded her on the other end of the phone.¡± Wanwan, if you don¡¯t dare to make a decision on your own, you can discuss it with Gu Shimo. To be honest, on the one hand, I hope that you can be my sister, but on the other hand, I don¡¯t. You know, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. If you be my sister sister, I won¡¯t be able to have any more thoughts.¡±


    ¡°But I also want you to be my sister. That way, even though we can¡¯t be together, we¡¯ll always be family.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Before he went to sleep.


    Ye Qingwan checked Weibo again.


    Bai Shanshan was still on the trending searches.


    Although the audio on Weibo did not mention Bai Shanshan¡¯s adultery¡­Her husband¡¯s name.


    However, someizens guessed Liu Yunzhi.


    [I¡¯ve heard this voice many times. I think it¡¯s especially like Liu Yunzhi, the heir of the Liu Corporation who died in a car ident a few days ago.]


    Below thatment, there were hundreds of replies.


    [Really? Bai Shanshan and Liu Yunzhi are together. No wonder they want Bai Shanshan to have a son so that they can seize the Gu family¡¯s property¡­]


    [The rich circle is chaotic, but the rich families are deep. Bai Shanshan was done for. Her adulterer was dead. Did she have to go to theherworld to continue having an affair with him?]


    [What are you stealing? Didn¡¯t you see the statement issued by the Gu Corporation? There would be a press conference tomorrow. She was only a few days away from bing Mrs. Gu. After tomorrow, Bai Shanshan would be nothing.]


    [She¡¯s nothing now. Don¡¯t sully my Prince Charming, President Gu, with her filth.] ording to reliable sources, Young Marshal Mu did not hold a press conference immediately because he was overseas and not in South City.]


    [Yes, I can prove that our CEO is on a business trip and is still on the ne. Please don¡¯t tie Bai Shanshan to our president anymore. She¡¯s not worthy.]


    [ording to the irresponsible news I received, Bai Shanshan did not just cheat on someone. Five years ago, she even harmed someone¡­]


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t continue reading.


    He exited Weibo.


    She ced her phone on the bedside table.


    Pulling the quilt, covering the quilt, and then sleeping.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Qingwan felt something stuck to her lips, wet and numb.


    In a daze, she raised her hand to touch it. When her wrist was grabbed, she woke up from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes. In the dim light, she saw the outline of a man with a clear and mature aura.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m back.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man held her head with one hand and kissed her lips with the other hand.

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152 Because I Love You

    Chapter 152: Because I Love You   Chapter 152: Because I Love You                                        ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was still sleepy and hoarse.


    When Gu Shimo heard this, his heart was filled with happiness.


    His kiss was gentle and affectionate, as if he had poured all the thoughts of the past few days into this kiss.


    In the beginning.


    He just wanted to kiss her and hug her.


    I didn¡¯t think about more things.


    Butter, when Ye Qingwan hugged him and kissed him back¡­


    Gu Shimo¡¯s self-control crumbled inch by inch. In the end, he could not control the thought of wanting her.


    He called out hoarsely,¡± Wanwan, I want you.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯sst bit of sleepiness dissipated in his words.


    Gu Shimo gently confessed in Ye Qingwan¡¯s ear,¡± Wanwan, I love you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was shocked.


    Her body stiffened. After a long while, her brain finally recovered.


    That night, he called her name over and over again,¡± Wanwan, Wanwan.¡±


    That sentence,¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice drowned it out.


    He wanted her so badly that she couldn¡¯t help but make a sound.


    All he heard was tomorrow.


    She didn¡¯t know what he said after that.


    After the event.


    He carried her to the bathroom to wash up, then carried her back to the bed.


    When he pulled her into his arms again, she asked him,¡± What did you say about tomorrow?¡±


    His eyes darkened. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.¡± Didn¡¯t you agree just now?¡± he said softly.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear you say anything about tomorrow.¡±


    Staring at her own reflection in his eyes, Ye Qingwan was confused.


    Gu Shimo chuckled.¡± I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡±


    He stroked her hair and said gently,¡±You¡¯ve worked hard these two days. I¡¯ll hold a press conference this afternoon to announce that the cancel has nothing to do with Bai Shanshan.¡±.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I didn¡¯t tell you? Do I know that Bai Shanshan¡¯s child isn¡¯t yours?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome eyebrows and asked casually.


    Previously, she had said that Gu Shimo was dirty and that Bai Shanshan had had a rtionship with him that night.


    In fact, she felt that after that non-existent night between him and Bai Shanshan, they might have had sex countless times over the years.


    Gu Shimo tightened his grip on her, pressing her against his chest.


    His hoarse and gentle voice rang in her ears.¡± I bullied you five years ago, but I don¡¯t remember it was you. Later on, I even caused you to lose a baby and almost lost my life. It¡¯s only right for you to hate and resent me. It¡¯s even more normal that you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s nose started to sting as she listened to his words of self-me and guilt.


    ¡°Wanwan, I can¡¯t change the past, but I won¡¯t let you and Zixi suffer any more harm or grievances in the future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this for the sake of responsibility.¡±


    She thought of the confession he had just made in her ear.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    However, most of what men said in bed could not be trusted.


    From the beginning, he had only been responsible for her. She did not dare to believe that he really loved her.


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    He cupped her blushing face with hisrge palm and said softly,¡± It¡¯s not a responsibility. I¡¯m with you because I love you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. I have a lifetime to prove it to you, and you have a lifetime to test my feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t tell what love is and mistake responsibility for love.¡±


    Ye Qingwan lowered her eyes, her voice a little stiff.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her chin was lifted by the man¡¯s long fingers.


    She was forced to meet his long and deep eyes.


    His hot breathnded on her.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand love. It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The moment she opened her mouth, the man kissed her again.

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153 Why Should He Go Back

    Chapter 153: Why Should He Go Back?   Chapter 153: Why Should He Go Back?                                        Early morning.


    Ye Zixi opened his eyes and saw Gu Shimo sitting on the edge of his bed. His eyes immediately lit up.


    She held his hand excitedly.¡± Uncle, why are you back? You weren¡¯t back when I was sleepingst night.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo raised his other hand and stroked Ye Zixi¡¯s head lovingly.


    She smiled and said,¡± I was still on the ne when you were sleepingst night.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Mom applied for two days off so that I don¡¯t have to go to school.¡±


    Actually, Ye Zixi liked Gu Shimo the most.


    She liked him more than Gu Ziyang, Yang Feng, and Lu Mingyu.


    He had an inexplicable sense of admiration for Gu Shimo.


    When she spoke to him, her eyes sparkled.¡± Uncle, you¡¯re back. Can you send me to school now?¡±


    ¡°You want to go to school?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But Mommy applied for leave for you. Can¡¯t you y at home for two days?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked with a smile.


    Ye Zixi shook her head and pouted.¡± No, I like school.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright then. After breakfast, I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±


    Gu Shimo was very proud of Zixi¡¯s love for learning.


    When Ye Zixi heard that she could go to school today, she jumped up in joy.


    She jumped and shouted,¡±Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s great. I can go to school.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at his happy expression and the smile on his face deepened.


    His phone rang. His eyes flickered when he saw the caller ID.


    She ced Ye Zixi¡¯s clothes in front of him and said gently,¡± Zixi, put on your clothes first. Mom is waiting for you downstairs for breakfast.¡±¡±


    Ye Zixi responded.


    He picked up his clothes and put them on.


    He got up and walked to the window to answer the call.


    His deep voice overflowed his thin lips.¡± Hello, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, you¡¯re on a business trip and haven¡¯t returned to South City?¡±


    Xiaoquan Gu¡¯s voice was heard.


    Gu Shimo replied with an ¡°okay¡±. Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Xiaoquan said on the other end of the phone,¡±Shi Mo, I just saw the post on the Inte. The child Bai Shanshan miscarried back then wasn¡¯t yours. What¡¯s going on? This matter was even published on Wanwan¡¯s public ount?¡±¡±


    The schools were all in the mountains.


    The signal there wasn¡¯t good, so he rarely went online.


    She had been busy for the past two days, so she did not see the trending searches on the Inte immediately.


    It was only this morning when he woke up that he saw a repost from a good friend on his WeChat Moments.


    After clicking on the article, he went to Weibo to look at the trending searches.


    Then, she called him.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s exactly as you saw. Bai Shanshan got together with Liu Yunzhi five years ago. She had a miscarriage back then because the child was Liu Yunzhi¡¯s¡­I will hold a press conference this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned to South City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came back this morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back today.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t your mother call you about Bai Shanshan?¡±


    Although Gu Xiaoquan knew that Ye Qingwan had yet to tell Gu Shimo about his background, he still had to tell Ye Qingwan the secret.


    Then, she mentioned Zhao Qin in front of Gu Shimo.


    It was a little difficult to say.


    She heard the hesitation in his words.


    Gu Shimo did not think too much about it.


    She only said,¡± No, I just came back this morning. I was on a business trip two days ago. My mother should know.¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xiaoquan Gu was silent for a long time before he spoke again. His voice carried a hint ofplicated emotions.


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Gu Ziyang knew that Gu Shimo wasing back today.


    Zhao Qin heard it from Gu Ziyang.


    She had asked Gu Ziyang about it when the Gu Corporation had released their statement yesterday.


    At the breakfast table, she asked again,¡± Ziyang, what time is your brother¡¯s flight to Southern City today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ll ask Gu Feng or Zuo Zhiter.¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked up at Zhao Qin and lowered his eyes.


    ¡± Mom, when are you going to let Mu Wei go back to the Joneses?¡±¡±


    ¡°Why should we let him go back? He¡¯s doing quite well in our family.¡±


    At the mention of Mu Wei, Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154 I Wont Snatch

    Chapter 154: I Won¡¯t Snatch   Chapter 154: I Won¡¯t Snatch                                       She thought about how Mu Wei had dared to do that in front of her during their video call yesterday afternoon.


    Although he had never let her see it directly.


    But she kept listening to his panting¡­


    Afterwards, he exined to her in all seriousness that he had not had another woman since his wife passed away.


    Last night.


    Zhao Qin was scrolling through her Moments before she went to bed.


    She then saw the photo that Mu Wei had sent.


    Although he was wearing shorts, it was too obvious.


    Moreover, the text he sent was very ambiguous and made people think.


    Her hand slipped and she liked it.


    A minuteter, a WeChat message rang.


    Mu Yuan sent her a video call invitation.


    After the video call in the afternoon, Zhao Qin, who was lonely at night, felt that it was no big deal to video call again.


    She picked up the call and saw the bathroom mirror.


    The sound of water sshing, the dense fog, and the unclear scene.


    Zhao Qin felt her blood heating up.


    She heard Mu Yuan say,¡± Wifey, I¡¯m sorry. I was in the shower and saw you like it. I wanted to send you a message, but I identally clicked on send a video.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still ying with your phone when you¡¯re showering?¡±


    Zhao Qin stared at him.


    Mu Yuan admitted generously,¡± I didn¡¯t want to take a shower at first, but I identally dirtied it just now. As for the reason why I was showering and ying with my phone, please don¡¯t be angry if I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I saw your selfie that night, I can¡¯t help but want to look at your photo for the past two days¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Mom, are you hot? Why is your face a little red?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice pulled Zhao Qin¡¯s thoughts back fromst night¡¯s memories.


    She choked on her own saliva and coughed a few times.


    After she stopped coughing, she said,¡± It¡¯s a little hot. The weather is sultry. Shouldn¡¯t it rain in the next two days?¡±¡±


    ¡°It seems that it will only rain next Monday.¡±


    Gu Ziyang suggested,¡± If you feel that it¡¯s hot in South City, you can go on a vacation for a while. It¡¯s good to go to A City to avoid the heat. Do you want to consider it? I¡¯ll book tickets for you.¡±


    Zhao Qin instinctively wanted to reject him, but she suddenly thought of something.


    She changed her tone.¡± Your suggestion is not bad. I¡¯ll consider it.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang nodded.¡± Okay, let me know when you¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll book the tickets for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to book it for me. You should focus on your business. Ziyang, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join thepany?¡±


    If Zhao Qin wanted Gu Ziyang to enter thepany, it would be best if she took away the power in Gu Shimo¡¯s hands.


    However, Gu Ziyang had never been interested in business since he was young. In addition, he had always had a good rtionship with Gu Shimo.


    Hence, Zhao Qin didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°Mom, you know that my interest is not in thepany. It¡¯s fine as long as my brother is in the Gu Corporation. I still like to be a director and y with scripts.¡±


    ¡°But you are also one of the heirs of the Gu family. Although you are brothers, in this aspect¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me you want me to fight with my brother for it? I¡¯m not his match. Even if I am, I won¡¯t fight with my brother.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s words were interrupted by Gu Ziyang, and this topic was finally stopped.


    After breakfast, Gu Ziyang told Zhao Qin that he was going to the Ye family vi to see if his brother was back.


    He didn¡¯t care if Zhao Qin agreed or not and strode out of the living room.


    In the dining room.


    Zhao Qin thought back to when Gu Ziyang had asked her if she wanted to go on a vacation.


    The scene fromst night appeared in her mind again.


    Although she and Mu Yuan did not have any physical contact.


    But they were also separated by the screen¡­


    She hesitated.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Mu Yuan.


    [Mu Yuan,e to the living room. I have something to tell you.]


    Mu Yuan replied,[Wifey, I¡¯m outside now. I¡¯ll be backter.]]


    Zhao Qin put down her chopsticks and moved to the living room sofa to wait for him.

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155 Your Father and Mother Are So Nice

    Chapter 155: Your Father and Mother Are So Nice   Chapter 155: Your Father and Mother Are So Nice                                        At the dining table of the Ye family vi.


    Ye Zixi was in a particrly good mood because she could go to school.


    She was so good that she wanted to fight with Gu Shimo to peel an egg and pick up some food for Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Mom, Uncle, can you send me to school together?¡±


    Ye Zixi asked as she put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows.¡± Why do you want me and Mom to send you off together?¡±


    ¡°If I like it, you can give it to me together.¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up. On the first day of school, they had sent him off together. Jiang Mianmian had said that Gu Shimo was Ye Zixi¡¯s father.


    Ye Zixi was obsessed with finding his father all day because he yearned for fatherly love.


    Therefore, he really wanted to hear others say that Gu Shimo was his father.


    As for why it was Gu Shimo, of course, it was because Gu Shimo had the same face as him. It was just an erged version.


    Ye Qingwan could not refuse Ye Zixi¡¯s expectant gaze. She smiled and agreed,¡± No problem.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom and Uncle, you guys are so nice.¡±


    Ye Zixi was never stingy with hispliments.


    On the way to school, Ye Xi didn¡¯t want to sit in the middle.


    He insisted on changing seats with Ye Qingwan, so he leaned against the car door and let Ye Qingwan sit in the middle.


    Gu Shimo quietly held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand in his palm. She looked at him disapprovingly, but he smiled and did not let go.


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that Zixi would see it, so she let him hold it.


    When they arrived at school, the two of them sent Ye Zixi into the ssroom together.


    Jiang Mianmian pulled Ye Zixi and whispered,¡± Zixi, your parents sent you to school together again. You¡¯re so happy.¡±¡±


    She had already determined that Gu Shimo was Ye Zixi¡¯s father.


    Although Ye Zixi had said that he didn¡¯t have a father, Jiang Mianmian felt that he was justforting her.


    Therefore, Ye Zixi was really good.


    She would treat him even better.


    ¡ª-


    At the same time.


    At the Gu residence.


    Mu Yuan entered the living room and saw Zhao Qin leaning on the sofa. When he thought of the video fromst night, a hint of excitement shed across his eyes.


    Zhao Qin waited for him for a few minutes before she went upstairs to change into a nightgown.


    Low-cut, sexy.


    Seeing Mu Yuan staring at him.


    She knew that she was still very attractive.


    It was that bastard, Gu Xiaoquan, who did not know how to appreciate her beauty. That was why he had always been infatuated with that slut who had been dead for many years.


    He didn¡¯t even want to touch her.


    ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡±


    Although Mu Yuan really wanted to pounce forward.


    But he still restrained himself.


    He had to wait for Zhao Qin to take the initiative. Only when Zhao Qin took the initiative would he be able to get something else from her.


    But he didn¡¯t take the initiative, it didn¡¯t affect his eyes from top to bottom looking at Zhao Qin.


    Zhao Qin looked up at him.¡±Have you found out where Bai Shanshan lives?¡±¡±


    The Bai family was taken over by the court.


    There was no one in Bai Shanshan¡¯s apartment.


    Zhao Qin asked Mu Wei to find out where she was staying.


    Mu Wei shook his head.¡±Madam, I¡¯m investigating. I just found out that Bai Shanshan has several properties. I¡¯m going to look for them one by one.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must find her.¡±


    Zhao Qin had been quite uneasy these two days.


    After Bai Shanshan became a street rat, she didn¡¯t call her.


    She was afraid that Bai Shanshan would make excessive demands once she called.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find her and share Madam¡¯s worries.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Zhao Qin suddenly coughed.


    Mu Yuan immediately picked up the cup she had ced on the coffee table and brought it to her mouth.


    The other hand patted her back and said considerately,¡± Madam, have some water.¡±


    Zhao Qin raised her head and met his concerned gaze. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She lowered her head and raised her hand to take the cup.


    However, Mu Yuan stopped her.¡± Wifey, just drink like this.¡±¡±


    Although he had stopped patting her back, he did not remove his hand from her back.


    The warmth of his palm seeped through her thin silk nightdress and burned her back¡­


    She suddenly felt hot all over.

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156 Do You Want to Get a Certificate

    Chapter 156: Do You Want to Get a Certificate?   Chapter 156: Do You Want to Get a Certificate?                                       ¡°Madam, do you have a cold?¡±


    Zhao Qin took two sips of water from Mu Wei¡¯s hand.


    Mu Wei had no intention of removing his hand from her back.


    She said stiffly,¡± Maybe. Put the cup on the table. Also, you can take your hand away.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Wei removed his hand.


    He was naturally calm.


    It was as if the ambiguity he had deliberately created just now did not exist.


    Zhao Qin then got down to business.¡± Ziyang said this morning that he wanted me to travel to A City for a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. City A is suitable for summer vacation. Young Master Ziyang is really good to you, Madam.¡±


    Mu Wei said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go in two days, but I heard that it¡¯s a bit chaotic in A City.¡±


    ¡°If Madam doesn¡¯t mind, I can go and protect you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since something like this has happened to Bai Shanshan, there¡¯s no way to save her wedding with Shi Mo. As for Ye Zixi, you can wait for a while. He would make a decision after seeing Bai Shanshan¡¯s fate.¡±


    When Zhao Qin thought about how Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo were going to be together now that there were no more obstacles, her heart was filled with hatred.


    However, her rationality told her that she had to think about it carefully.


    After enduring for so many years, she had to think about how she was going to deal with Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan in the future without Bai Shanshan.


    ¡ª-


    Outside the school.


    Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and got into the car domineeringly. Not only did he not have any intention of letting go, but he also took advantage of her and wrapped hisrge palm around her waist.


    He surrounded her with his aura.


    His thin lips pressed against her ear and he said,¡± Wanwan, do you want to get married with me?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan widened her eyes in shock at the handsome and elegant man in front of her.


    His casual words gave her the feeling that he was asking her what she wanted to eat for lunch or if she thought the weather was good today.


    However, when she heard this, her heart trembled violently.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She rejected him instinctively.


    Gu Shimo seemed to have guessed this answer.


    The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile, and his warm breath blew by her ear, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask again after a while.¡±


    He had saidst night that he would protect her and Zixi well and would not let them be bullied again.


    He also said that they had a lifetime of time.


    However, Gu Shimo was anxious.


    However, that anxiety and uneasiness were suppressed deep in his heart and he did not show it at all.


    He didn¡¯t forget that even if Shanshan¡¯s problem was solved and Wanwan believed in her innocence, there was still the death of her parents.


    There was also that test report.


    As long as the knot in her heart was not untied, she would not be able to ept herselfpletely.


    ¡°Gu Feng, go to the police station.¡±


    He changed the topic and his voice echoed in the carriage.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Gu Feng, who was driving in front, answered respectfully.


    Gu Shimo exined to Ye Qingwan,¡± The witness is at the police station. I¡¯ll tell you about the other evidenceter. Bai Shanshan is probably at the police station now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    When he saw Fu Yushen¡¯s call, he picked it up without hesitation.


    He said,¡±Hello.¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡±Shi Mo, Bai Shanshan has been brought back to the police station. When are youing over?¡±¡±


    ¡°Half an hourter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the station. If you¡¯rete, I¡¯ll have to go to a meeting.¡±


    Fu Yushen was very busy.


    However, Gu Shimo was his good brother, and this case involved the person Gu Shimo cared about the most.


    He had no reason to ignore it.


    Half an hourter.


    The car stopped outside the Nancheng Police Station.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan got out of the car and saw Fu Yusheng in his uniform standing in front of the car a few steps away.


    When he saw them, he said something to the young policeman and walked over.

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157 She Doesnt Seem to Be Pretending

    Chapter 157: She Doesn¡¯t Seem to Be Pretending   Chapter 157: She Doesn¡¯t Seem to Be Pretending                                        ¡°Shi Mo, Wanwan, if you don¡¯te, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Fu Yusheng¡¯s gaze swept over Shi Mo¡¯s hand that was holding Ye Qingwan¡¯s and he raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Shimo nced at the car waiting for him.¡± Go to the meeting. We¡¯ll go and see the witness and Bai Shanshan first. The rest will be left to thewyer.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already given the instructions. If you have anything to do, call me again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t say anything else. When one of his subordinates came out, he gave a few more instructions before turning around and getting into the car beside him.


    After the car drove away, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan followed the captain into the police station.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. She might have been too agitated¡­¡±


    On the way to the interrogation room, the young police captain told Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were a little cold. Bai Shanshan¡¯s condition was not good, and this was not good news.


    After hurting his Wanwan like that, it was too easy for her to escape punishment in this way.


    ¡°Are you sure? Could it be an act?¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Two minutester.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Wan saw Bai Shanshan, who was in a bad state.


    She was tugging at her hair as she muttered to herself,¡±The Inte is full of lies. My child is Shi Mo¡¯s. I have nothing to do with Liu Yunzhi.¡±¡±


    ¡°She lives in a vi in the suburbs. When we saw her, her assistant said that she didn¡¯t sleep at allst night¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound, Bai Shanshan stopped pulling her hair.


    She looked up at Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    Meeting Gu Shimo¡¯s deep and fierce gaze, Bai Shanshan¡¯s body trembled and she shrank her neck in fear.¡±Shi Mo, listen to my exnation. I really didn¡¯t betray you.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes shed with disgust because of what she had said about Shi Mo.


    Her face grew darker and darker, and the powerful cold air field pressed down on her like an avnche.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s tears fell.


    She looked at Gu Shimo pitifully, treating Ye Qingwan as if she was invisible.¡± I really saved you that night five years ago, not Ye Qingwan. The reason why her son is like you is because she seduced Gu Ziyang¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She slept with Gu Ziyang, so it¡¯s normal for her son to look like you. Believe me, our child is dead. You can¡¯t believe the rumors just because Ye Qingwan started them.¡±


    ¡°Bai Shanshan, are you still lying?¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered. His gaze on her was as sharp as a knife.¡± Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to find out if you don¡¯t say anything? Or do you think that by pretending to be crazy and acting silly, you can escape the punishment of thew?¡±


    ¡°What legal punishment? Thew should be protecting me. I¡¯m a legal tax-paying citizen and protected by thew. I want to sue Ye Qingwan. She stole my man. She¡¯s a mistress, a shameless bitch.¡±


    Pa!


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s face was beaten to the side.


    She covered half of her face in pain and looked at Gu Shimo in disbelief.


    ¡°Shi Mo, I love you so much. How can you hit me? You can¡¯t be bewitched by Ye Qingwan. Not only is she cheap, but she has also been f * cked by men. She¡¯s a broken shoe¡­Ah¡­¡±


    This time.


    Bai Shanshan was kicked out by Gu Shimo and hit the corner of the table beside her. Her forehead immediately bled.


    She raised her hand and touched it.


    The next second, he raised his hand and looked at it before he shouted sharply,¡± Blood!¡±


    He closed his eyes and fainted.


    She fainted before she could ask anything.


    She saw Gu Shimo staring at Bai Shanshan, who had fainted, with a gloomy expression.


    She pursed her lips and went forward to grab hisrge hand. She said softly,¡± Older Brother, she doesn¡¯t seem to be pretending.¡±


    Gu Shimo retracted his gaze from Bai Shanshan. When he looked at her, he put away all his coldness and coldness. He was gentle and tender.

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158 Show Him the Picture

    Chapter 158: Show Him the Picture   Chapter 158: Show Him the Picture                                       ¡°Even if she is not pretending, I will make her pay the price.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was saying gentle words of love.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart stopped because of the restraint and forbearance in his words.


    She tightened her grip on his fingers. She was clearly the one who was hurt in the whole incident, but she did not want the man beside her to be angry and me himself because of her.


    ¡± I believe you ¡± blurted out.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze deepened.¡± Wanwan, do you still want to see that person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone. Tell me when you have the results.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought of his background.


    Five years ago, Bai Shanshan and Zhao Qin had joined forces to harm him. It had nothing to do with him.


    She said,¡± Brother, let¡¯s go home. I have something to tell you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Gu Shimo heard that Ye Qingwan did not want to see that person, he did not force her.


    The two of them walked out of the police station and Gu Feng immediately opened the car door.


    When she got into the car, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Zhao Qin.


    ¡°Shi Mo, I heard that you¡¯ve returned from your business trip.¡± Did you see the post on the Inte? I didn¡¯t expect Bai Shanshan to be such a promiscuous woman. Hurry up and hold a press conference¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan received a message on her phone.


    She didn¡¯t listen carefully to what Zhao Qin said.


    He opened the message sent by Leng Xiaoduan.


    [Sister Qing Wan, the Zhao Corporation asked us to refund their products. They said that their advertisements won¡¯t be released.]


    The Zhao Corporation had originally wanted to take advantage of Bai Shanshan and Gu Shimo¡¯s wedding sold well their products.


    Now, Bai Shanshan had some traffic, but it was all scandals.


    Thepanies that Bai Shanshan endorsed had all canceled their contracts with her, and the Zhao Corporation was no exception.


    He had already made a statement yesterday.


    However, they had previously paid Qingyun Wan 50% of the money in advance.


    The remaining 50% would be given to himter.


    Now, Zhao Wenjue wanted to take back the 50% that he had paid, but Leng Xiaoduan rejected him directly.


    This was simply a dream.


    [Let¡¯s see if they should pay us back or we should refund them.]


    Ye Qingwan replied in less than a minute.


    Leng Xiaoduan sent a [Yes].


    She logged into her Weixin Official ounts and saw that the number of clicks on that article had doubledpared to yesterday.


    After the article was published yesterday, there were public ounts and other app media looking for them to cooperate.


    These two days, everyone was extremely busy.


    Ye Qingwan thought about it and went back to work in the afternoon.


    Beside them, Gu Shimo and Zhao Qin had just finished their phone call.


    A deep voice rang in her ear and interrupted her thoughts.¡± Wanwan, stop looking. It¡¯s bad for your eyes to look at your phone while driving.¡±


    As he spoke, he took the phone from her hand.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and met his deep eyes.¡± What did she say to you?¡±


    Gu Shimo knew that Ye Qingwan was referring to his mother, Zhao Qin.


    ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t know that Bai Shanshan was such a person and asked me not to be angry with her.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you really think she doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled mockingly.


    Gu Shimo frowned and his eyes darkened.¡± She might not have known in the past, but it¡¯s impossible for her not to know after you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she knows far more than you and I can imagine.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said coldly,¡± She was involved in the incident five years ago. You found someone who can testify, so you should know, right?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, that person only mentioned Bai Shanshan.¡±


    Gu Shimo exined seriously.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Let me show you a photo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated.


    He decided to tell Gu Shimo the truth so that he would not be kept in the dark and think that Zhao Qin was his biological mother.


    If one day, Zhao Niliiliao wanted to kill him, he would not be on guard.


    Gu Shimo frowned.¡± What photo?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159 Give Him Some Time

    Chapter 159: Give Him Some Time   Chapter 159: Give Him Some Time                                       Ye Qingwan reached out her hand to him.¡± Give me the phone.¡±¡±


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Seeing her serious expression, Gu Shimo returned the phone to her.


    However, his gaze remained on her.


    Ye Qingwan took the phone, opened WeChat, and sent him the picture of the needle marks.


    She said,¡± Look at this photo carefully.¡±


    Gu Shimo replied,¡±Okay.¡±


    He opened his WeChat and frowned when he saw the photo.


    The man in the photo was obvious. It was his father when he was young.


    As the woman in the photo was covered in needle marks, Gu Shimo could not recognize her immediately.


    He looked away from the photo and turned to Ye Qingwan.


    Her watery eyes were waiting there.


    His eyes were calm.


    ¡°Do you recognize the woman in the photo?¡±


    she asked.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed a little.¡± Did you take this from the safe the other day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The woman in the photo is Auntie Ye¡¯s best friend. I¡¯ve seen that photo before.¡±


    Gu Shimo stared at the photo for a few seconds before replying.


    His voice was filled withplicated emotions.


    Something shed through his mind.


    The woman in the photo looked very simr to Lu Yarou.


    If Gu Shimo had not seen the photo of Ye Qingwan¡¯s head, he would have thought that it was Ye Qingwan¡¯s mother, Lu Yarou.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    The atmosphere in the car froze for a moment.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes shed with a change of emotion. He spoke again in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Wanwan, you mean that my mother misunderstood Auntie Ye because of this photo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all I wanted to tell you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.


    In front, Gu Feng considerately slowed down the car.


    Gu Shimo did not understand and asked,¡± What else do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Qin is at least the murderer who killed my mother. That day, I took three types of medicine from the safe and tested them.¡±


    ¡± Wanwan, even if she hates Auntie Ye, it¡¯s not enough to cause her death. Just the drugs alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Ye Qingwan interrupted Gu Shimo.


    She said seriously,¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to defend her. I just sent you the front and back of the photo.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the reverse side?¡±


    Gu Shimo suddenly felt uneasy.


    He wondered if she was the one who had killed someone in the photo.


    However, with Zhao Qin¡¯s personality.


    It was possible that she was hinting at something.


    At this thought, he said calmly,¡± Wanwan, let me see what¡¯s written on the back of the photo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had seen through his emotions. Not only did she send him the words on the back of the photo, but she also sent him the test results of the two drugs.


    She did not know that Gu Shimo had already seen the list that she had posted on her WeChat moments.


    This was the first time she had told him without hiding anything.


    In the next few minutes.


    The carriage was extremely quiet.


    Gu Shimo stared at the phone screen, and the corners of Bo Yi¡¯s lips curled up.


    He had read Zhao Qin¡¯s words several times.


    A thought shed through his mind, so fast that he couldn¡¯t catch it.


    However, he felt that it was too absurd and unbelievable.


    He remembered when he was young, Yarou and his mother, Zhao Qin, did not have a good rtionship, but she always treated him well.


    His rtionship with his father was also good.


    Even after fifteen years.


    He still remembered that Ye Bocheng had died in a car ident.


    Lu Yarou called him over and gently entrusted Ye Qingwan to him.


    He even told Ye Qingwan to listen to him.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s gentle voice sounded beside him.


    Gu Shimo subconsciously tightened his grip on his phone. He turned around and looked at himself in her eyes.


    He said calmly,¡± Wanwan, give me some time. I¡¯ll find out the truth.¡±¡±

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160 Find Out What Truth

    Chapter 160: Find Out What Truth   Chapter 160: Find Out What Truth                                       ¡°What truth do you want to find out?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked into his deep eyes.


    She sighed lightly and said softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, Zhao Qin is not you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the urgent ringtone of his phone.


    It was the phone in Gu Shimo¡¯s hand that was ringing. The caller ID on it was a string of unfamiliar numbers.


    However, the area showed that it was the ce where his father, Gu Xiaoquan, taught.


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes. He pressed the answer button with his long fingers and said,¡±Hello.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello, do you know Mr. Gu?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was interrupted. She had wanted to tell Gu Shimo after he finished the call.


    However, she quickly saw Gu Shimo¡¯s expression change drastically.


    She only heard the person on the other end of the phone mention the name Gu Xiaoquan, but she wasn¡¯t sure what exactly he said.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice rang out in the car, unable to control his emotions.¡± We¡¯ll rush over immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qingwan called Gu Ziyang immediately after he hung up the phone and asked with concern.


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips tightly, and the lines on his body tightened.


    Hearing her words, he slowly turned to look at her.


    Their eyes met, and Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart tightened.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were moist, and the fingers that were holding the phone were white.


    He was trying his best to control his emotions.


    Wanwan, my dad got into a car ident.¡±


    The word ¡®car ident¡¯ stunned Ye Qingwan for a moment.


    ¡°Is Uncle Gu seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°The caller said that he died on the spot.¡±


    Gu Shimo used a lot of strength to say this.


    Dying on the spot was an unbearable pain.


    Ye Qingwan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Shimo had already dialed Gu Ziyang¡¯s number as he instructed Gu Feng,¡±Go straight to the airport.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Gu Feng naturally heard what he said to Ye Qingwan.


    However, he did not dare to be distracted and had to drive properly.


    Gu Shimo told Gu Ziyang over the phone that he was rushing to the airport immediately. Their father had been in a car ident and they were going to pick him up.


    Gu Ziyang asked if the injury was serious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Gu Shimo said.¡±


    After informing Gu Ziyang, he made two more calls.


    One was to arrange a private jet flight.


    The other was to the Left Executive.


    The press conference in the afternoon could not be held.


    Ye Qingwan watched as he kept his cool and made phone calls one by one. She felt a little heartbroken.


    She thought of her father¡¯s car ident and the man who had promised to buy her a present that morning. When she saw him again, no matter how much she cried, he would not open his eyes. He felt despair, helplessness, and sadness.


    She pursed her lips and held out her hand to hold Gu Shimo¡¯srge hand.


    His hands were abnormally cold.


    She was stunned for a moment and called out to him softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo turned to look at her.


    ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just wait for me at home.¡±


    Gu Shimo rejected him hoarsely.


    He didn¡¯t want her to see that scene again.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan did not force herself.


    However, her watery eyes were filled with heartache.


    ¡ª-


    When they arrived at the airport, Gu Qimo did not let Ye Qingwan get out of the car. He got out of the car himself and asked Gu Feng to send Ye Qingwan home.


    On the way back.


    Ye Qingwan searched the news online.


    He did not find any relevant information.


    Thinking of Gu Shimo¡¯s background, she opened WeChat again and sent a message to Gu Shimo.


    At the airport.


    When Gu Shimo arrived, Gu Ziyang was not there yet.


    He confirmed the departure time of the private jet with the person in charge of the airport.


    He opened WeChat and saw a message from Qing Wan.


    [Brother Shi Mo, I will not me you for Zhao Qin¡¯s mistake. When you bring Uncle Gu back, I have something important to tell you¡­ Also, don¡¯t believe Zhao Qin¡¯s words too much. You must be wary of others.]

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161 His History

    Chapter 161: His History   Chapter 161: His History                                       Gu Shimo stared at the sentence,¡±You must be wary of others¡±, for a long time.


    An incredulous guess jumped into his mind again.


    He pursed his lips and dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    After two rings, Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice entered his ear.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s the important thing you mentioned? Tell me now.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Then, he heard Ye Qingwan tell Gu Feng to turn back to the airport.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, wait for me. I¡¯ll go back and tell you now.¡±¡±


    She did not simply want to go back and tell Gu Shimo about his background. She still wanted to apany him to pick up Xiaoquan Gu.


    She knew the pain of losing a loved one.


    This kind of pain could not be differentiated between adults and children.


    If she told him about his background at this time, he would lose his parents at the same time.


    At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t care less about whether her father¡¯s death was rted to Gu Xiaoquan. She only wanted to follow her heart and stay by his side.


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Qingwan saw the man waiting at the entrance of the airport lobby as soon as she got off the car.


    He was aloof and quiet.


    His eyebrows were thin and his temperament was cold.


    His entire body emitted an aura that kept strangers away.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart suddenly ached.


    She jogged in front of him, grabbed his cold palm, and called out,¡±Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo locked her gaze and said hoarsely,¡± Ziyang and Zuo Zhi are already here. They¡¯re inside. Do you want to apany me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you to pick up Uncle Gu.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s nose was sore and her eyes were watery.


    Gu Shimo held her hand and was about to walk in when Ye Qingwan forcefully gestured for him to wait.¡± Brother Shi Mo, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He stopped in his tracks and stared at her with a deep gaze.


    ¡°Zhao Qin isn¡¯t your biological mother. She didn¡¯t give birth to you. Your mother is the person in the photo I sent you. Your mother is my mother¡¯s best friend. That¡¯s why my mother told me to listen to you back then. It¡¯s also because of this that Zhao Qin insisted that you marry Bai Shanshan despite knowing that she had another man behind your back.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said everything in one breath.


    Although now was really not the time to talk about such things.


    However, she wanted to tell him more than ever.


    She was afraid.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of.


    She finished her sentence.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while.


    She only stared at the man¡¯s cold eyes in front of her. Other than the initial shock, she could not see any other emotions in him.


    She didn¡¯t know whether he believed her or not, but she tightened her grip on his fingers.


    She called out again,¡±Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Licking her dry lips, she said,¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. When I saw the photo, I was just suspicious. Later, I secretly did a DNA test and found that you had nothing to do with her. I called Uncle Gu again and he admitted it himself.¡±


    ¡°You called my dad.¡±


    Gu Shimo only asked this after hearing a lot.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him nkly.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu said¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came from a few steps away. Ye Qingwan looked up and saw him striding over.


    Gu Shimo turned his palm over and held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand in his.


    She turned to look at Gu Ziyang.


    ¡°Brother, you can board the ne now.¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at their hands and asked,¡± Is Dad seriously injured? Have you contacted the hospital?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s indifferent words fell into Gu Ziyang¡¯s ears.


    His face turned pale.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at him. Her voice trembled.¡± Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The person who called said that Dad¡¯s car collided with one or tworge cars and fell off the cliff. The four people in the car died on the spot.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162 Why Did It Turn Out Like This

    Chapter 162: Why Did It Turn Out Like This?   Chapter 162: Why Did It Turn Out Like This?                                       In this world, people died in car idents every day.


    However, only when the person who had suffered this was his own family, when the true loss concerned him, would he know that kind of pain.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s endurance was obviously not as good as Gu Shimo¡¯s.


    His tears fell immediately. He choked and asked,¡± Brother, how did this happen?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Gu Ziyang¡¯s sadness and said calmly,¡± Let¡¯s go and fetch Father.¡±


    ¡°Then I only told Mom that Dad was injured. Should I call Mom again and ask her to go with me?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± There¡¯s no need. Let her wait at home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang thought that Gu Shimo was worried that their mother would not be able to take the shock, so he did not let her go.


    ¡ª-


    At this moment,


    In the master bedroom on the second floor of the Gu residence.


    Zhao Qin called Mu Wei into the bedroom for the second time.


    Although she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas this time, she was wearing a spaghetti strap dress, and it was empty inside.


    Half an hour ago, Gu Ziyang had called to tell her that Gu Xiaoquan had been injured in a car ident. He and Gu Shimo had rushed over to pick Gu Xiaoquan up and bring him back to South City.


    She was looking at the selfie that Mu Wei had sent to her.


    It was different from the photo he had sent to his friends. The photo that Mu Wei had sent to her was taken alone. He was not wearing anything.


    Other than his own photos, there were also screenshots of him doing that kind of thing with her sexy face when they were on the video call.


    Every single one of them made her body heat up.


    Therefore, when Gu Ziyang called, she only gave him a few perfunctory words.


    After answering the call, she sent a message to Mu Wei.¡± Dean Gu was in a car ident. He might be back today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Mu Wei replied instantly.


    Zhao Qin replied,¡± I don¡¯t know. Ziyang only said that he was injured. I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Mu Wei probed,¡± Then, I¡¯ll go look for you now.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin replied with an ¡°okay¡±.


    Mu Wei immediately came to her room.


    Pushing open the door, he saw Zhao Qin standing in front of the mirror with one hand hooked into a sling. Mu Wei¡¯s blood instantly surged in one direction.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to close the door. He rushed over and hugged her from behind, then entangled them together.


    ..


    It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Qin hadn¡¯t looked for men other than Gu Xiaoquan all these years.


    After all, she was treated coldly by him. No matter how hard she tried, Gu Xiao would not touch her. She was extremely unbnced.


    Therefore, she had gone to y these years, but it was not in South City.


    Instead, she went on a trip to find a man.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have many opportunities. She had restrained herself for the sake of her image. At this moment, with Mu Wei¡­It was as if he had gone crazy.


    After that, Mu Wei hugged her and said,¡± Madam, aren¡¯t you going on a vacation? Let¡¯s go now. That scumbag Gu Xiaoquan doesn¡¯t cherish you. I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±¡±


    It was impossible for Zhao Qin to like a bodyguard like Mu Wei.


    However, adult men and women did not necessarily have to like him when it came to such matters.


    She was quite satisfied with him just now.


    Hence, she nodded in agreement.¡± Alright, but are you sure you want to be good to me all the time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll treat you well for the rest of my life.¡±


    As Mu Wei spoke, he pressed her down again¡­


    If he wanted to leave, he would leave.


    Zhao Qiny weakly on the bed and called Mu Wei to book a ne ticket.


    She wanted to go to A City for a vacation before Gu Xiaoquan returned.


    That man didn¡¯t love her, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t think of fawning over him when he was hurt in exchange for his affection.


    Mu Chuan booked a chance and found clothes for her to wear.


    Zhao Qin put on her clothes and asked him to wait downstairs. She went into the inner room and opened the safe.


    When she found a set of jewelry that she liked and put it on, she thought of the ne that Gu Shimo had given her.


    She returned to the bedroom, opened the drawer, and took out the ne.


    She looked carefully at the light twice and couldn¡¯t find anything unusual inside. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    She looked up at the ceiling again. Thinking of the camera, her suspicion of the ne deepened.

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163 Discovering the Listening Device

    Chapter 163: Discovering the Listening Device   Chapter 163: Discovering the Listening Device                                       Ten minutester.


    Zhao Qin went downstairs. Mu Wei was standing in the living room, admiring the suet jade ornament.


    Hearing the voice, he turned his head.


    Zhao Qin pointed at the ne in her hand and then made a gesture to keep quiet.


    Puzzled, Mu Wei stepped forward and took the ne. His eyes lit up.


    Although he did not know much about jewelry, he knew that this diamond was worth a lot.


    ¡°I suspect that this ne is equipped with a listening device.¡±


    Zhao Qin whispered into Mu Wei¡¯s ear.


    Mu Wei turned on his phone and typed for her. The two of them discussed and reached a consensus.


    He couldn¡¯t open it himself.


    Zhao Qin found a jewelry store that she usually went to and asked someone to open it for her.


    Sure enough, there was a miniature listening device inside.


    After throwing it away, Mu Wei drove her to the airport and asked without any hesitation,¡± Gu Shimo gave you this ne. Does that mean that he already knew about my background?¡±


    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know. If he knew his background, why would he call me mom?¡±


    Zhao Qin furrowed her brows as she pondered this question.


    With Gu Shimo¡¯s personality, if he knew about her background, his attitude would definitely change immediately.


    ¡°Did you say that Ye Qingwan went back to the Gu residence on the day you touched the safe??¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that it was Ye Qingwan¡¯s idea? Didn¡¯t she always suspect you?¡±


    Zhao Qin was enlightened.¡± You mean that Ye Qingwan asked Gu Shimo to give me the ne, but in reality, she nted a bug and wanted to find evidence from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is just a guess. I¡¯m not sure. All in all, it was possible for Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.¡±


    Mu Wei still had some brains.


    He analyzed carefully.¡± Gu Shimo was bewitched by Ye Qingwan. It¡¯s normal for him to listen to her.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Ye Qingwan will tell Gu Shimo when she sees the photo.¡±


    Zhao Qin gritted her teeth and said,¡± It seems that I have to bring forward my n. If Gu Shimo finds out about his background, then there will be even less of a chance.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo is not easy to deal with. We have to n this carefully. Moreover, we can¡¯t just have one n. We have to think of two ns. Since he cares about Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi the most, it¡¯s best to start with them.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    At the airport underground parking lot, Mu Wei unbuckled his seatbelt and pounced on Zhao Qin to kiss her.


    She said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you get rid of Gu Shimo and let Young Master Ziyang take control of the Gu Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang is not willing.¡±


    Zhao Qin answered gloomily. Facing Mu Wei¡¯s hands, she looked around in panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. If someone sees you, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    Mu Wei unbuckled her seatbelt and sat down.¡± As long as we get rid of Gu Shimo, Young Master Ziyang will be willing to manage thepany.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan, Gu Shimo, Gu Ziyang, and the others met Gu Xiaoquan at the funeral parlor in the county town.


    He was covered in blood.


    His appearance was so intimidating that no one dared to look at him directly.


    Ye Qingwan only took a nce and looked away.


    Gu Shimo let go of Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and knelt on the ground in front of Principal Gu. He had been suppressing his emotions all the way, but the moment he saw him, he could no longer control himself.


    She called out,¡±Dad,¡± and started crying.


    When Gu Ziyang heard Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, he knelt down beside him.


    She cried.


    Ye Qingwan stood aside and wiped her tears.


    In the ten years she was with the Gu family, the dean had always treated her very well.


    That was why she had never been willing to believe that the entire school would kill her father for the sake of profit.


    After a long time.


    Gu Shimo suppressed his emotions and said hoarsely,¡± Dad, we¡¯ll bring you home.¡±


    His father had gotten into a car ident on the way to the train station.


    In the end.


    And it was for him.


    His father was worried about him and Bai Shanshan, so he rushed back.


    Another reason was that her father was worried about Wanwan after she found out about his background.


    When Gu Shimo thought of this, the pain was unbearable.

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164 Be Psychologically Ready

    Chapter 164: Be Psychologically Ready   Chapter 164: Be Psychologically Ready                                        ¡°Brother.¡±


    Beside him, Gu Ziyang¡¯s sobbing voice pulled Gu Shimo back to his senses.


    He turned around and saw Gu Ziyang crying as he said,¡± Give Mom a call. We can¡¯t keep hiding it from her. We have to let her be mentally prepared.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo did not say anything. He just pursed his thin lips tightly.


    His eyes were dark.


    Zhao Qin was not his biological mother.


    The picture of the man with the needle marks appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Gu Ziyang was stunned.


    He nodded.


    He stood up and wiped his tears. He went outside to call Zhao Qin.


    After Gu Ziyang left, Ye Qingwan handed Gu Shimo a tissue and knelt down beside him, reaching out to hold his hand.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tall body stiffened slightly.


    He did not turn to look at her. Instead, he looked at Gu Xiaoquan with sorrowful eyes.¡± He did it to return to South City.¡±


    His voice was particrly hoarse.


    It was mixed with a thick pain that could not be dispelled.


    Ye Qingwan was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    ¡°He wanted to go back because of me. Before I went on my business trip, he said that he wanted to go back to South City. I didn¡¯t let him go back¡­¡±


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would not have stopped it that day.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him in pain. She was in the same pain as him.


    Gu Shimo asked softly,¡± Wanwan, did he tell you the story between him and my mother?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°I remember Aunt Ye said that her surname is Tang, right?¡±


    It had been so long that Gu Shimo could not remember clearly.


    He had only heard Lu Yarou mention it once. At that time, Lu Yarou said that her best friend was the gentlest and most elegant woman in the world.


    What was he thinking back then?


    He felt that Lu Yarou was the most beautiful, gentle, and elegant woman in the world.


    He didn¡¯t have Zhao Qin¡¯s irritability, sharpness, or her hysteria¡­


    Ye Qingwan nodded and looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face with tears in her eyes.


    At this moment, his entire person was shrouded in sorrow.


    She said softly,¡± Yes, your mother¡¯s surname is Tang. Her name is Tang Ying. That night, Uncle Gu said that he and Auntie Tang were each other¡¯s first love and they were deeply in love. However, your grandmother did not agree to him being with Auntie Tang and forced Uncle Gu to marry Zhao Qin, the daughter of the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°So, he married Zhao Qin?¡±


    There was not much emotion in Gu Shimo¡¯s voice.


    Ye Qingwan recalled what Gu Xiaoquan had said that night.


    ¡°No, Uncle Gu was adamant against it. Later, your grandmother drugged him and he had sex with Zhao Qin. He broke up with Aunt Tang because of that. However, Aunt Tang became pregnant and she returned to Southern City on the day of Uncle Gu¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Tang is too deep. My mother also said before that Auntie Tang was trapped by love. After giving birth to you, she left without meeting Uncle Gu.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, they are in love. Perhaps Uncle Gu wants to apany Auntie Tang as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled bitterly.


    After losing his father, he found out that his mother had died when he was born.


    Not only that, he didn¡¯t even know where his mother¡¯s grave was.


    ¡°Wanwan, do you know where her grave is?¡±


    This question stumped Ye Qingwan.


    She was only eight years old when Lu Yarou died, so she didn¡¯t tell her much.


    However, she did not want Shi Mo to be too disappointed. After some thought, she said,¡±Brother Shi Mo, I can help you find it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He stood up and helped Ye Qingwan up from the ground.


    ¡°Wanwan, thank you for telling me.¡±


    Footsteps came from the corridor.


    It was Zuo Zhi who hadpleted the procedures and arranged for a car to pick up Gu Xiaoquan.


    In front of the elevator, she bumped into Gu Ziyang, who was on the phone.


    His expression was a little strange.¡± Brother, Mom¡¯s phone is off. Auntie said that she went on a trip.¡± They all suggested to me that she go to A City for a vacation this morning.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165 Waiting for Her to Turn On Her Phone

    Chapter 165: Waiting for Her to Turn On Her Phone   Chapter 165: Waiting for Her to Turn On Her Phone                                       After hearing Gu Ziyang¡¯s words, Gu Shimo only responded with a faint ¡°hmm¡±.


    Gu Ziyang did not know what Gu Shimo meant. After entering the elevator, he called out again,¡± Brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Wait for her to turn on her phone.¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at him.


    Gu Ziyang nodded. That was the only way.


    However, Zhao Qin did not turn on her phone.


    When they returned to South City in the evening, Zhao Qin¡¯s phone was still switched off.


    At this moment.


    Zhao Qin and Mu Wei were doing intense exercise in a hotel in A City.


    After suppressing her emotions for so many years, Mu Wei seemed to have finally released her true nature.


    It was even crazier in the city where no one knew him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be using a new number during this period of time.¡±


    After the exercise, Mu Wei called the local business hall to send two new phones.


    Their original phones had been turned off.


    Just to do it here without being affected.


    Zhao Qin was still a little worried about Gu Ziyang.¡± Ziyang will be worried if he can¡¯t find her. Why don¡¯t I give him a call?¡±¡±


    ¡°What call?¡±


    Mu Wei smiled and took the phone from her hand. He pushed her down again and rode on her.


    He threw his phone on the small table beside him and stared at her body with fire in his eyes.¡± Ziyang isn¡¯t a child. Besides, if you call him now, what if he asks you to go back and take care of Gu Xiaoquan?¡± That man has made you stay in the same position for so many years. I want to use this time to make up for it for you.¡±


    He grabbed her with his hand.


    Zhao Qin snorted.


    She started to lose her mind again.¡± Then I won¡¯t call him. I¡¯ll just send him a message.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then take out your phone from before.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time now.¡±


    ..


    11 PM.


    Zhao Qin used her previous phone to send a message to Gu Ziyang.


    He told her that she wanted to stay in the city for a while, that he didn¡¯t need to look for her, and that she would go back when she wanted to.


    As soon as the message was sent, Mu Wei immediately turned off her phone.


    She didn¡¯t need to wait for Gu Ziyang¡¯s reply, she just needed to tell him.


    South City.


    At the Gu residence.


    In front of Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s mourning hall.


    When Gu Ziyang¡¯s phone rang, he was about to get up to get some water.


    After kneeling for too long, his legs turned weak.


    When he stood up, his body fell down again.


    Gu Shimo, who was standing at the side, held onto one of his arms and helped him stabilize his body.


    Gu Ziyang opened the message and immediately told Gu Shimo,¡± Brother, Mom sent me a message. She said that she¡¯s in A City and asked me not to call her. She¡¯lle back when she wants to.¡±¡±


    ¡°Call her and tell her.¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned with a dark expression.


    There was already news on the Inte this afternoon. Unless Zhao Qin didn¡¯t go online, it was impossible for her not to know.


    Or did she hate Gu Xiaoquan so much that she wouldn¡¯t even look at him even if he was dead?


    Gu Ziyang responded and immediately dialed Zhao Qin¡¯s number.


    A momentter.


    He heard a cold mechanical voice.¡± Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently switched off.¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s switched off again.¡±


    ¡°Did she travel alone or did she have apanion?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked coldly.


    Gu Ziyang blinked and said hesitantly,¡± Mom might have brought Mu Wei with her. There was an incident in A City where tourists were bullied by local hooligans.¡±


    The meaning of his words.


    It was Zhao Qin who brought Mu Wei¡¯s bodyguard on a trip.


    There was nothing strange about that.


    Gu Shimo did not ask further.


    After a moment, he said,¡± Then let¡¯s wait for her to turn on her phone or contact you before telling her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Gu Ziyang went to the bathroom.


    Gu Shimo instructed Zuo Zhi, who was beside him,¡± Find out where Zhao Qin lives in A City.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Executive responded and left the mourning hall to carry out his orders.


    Gu Shimo looked at Gu Xiaoquan in the crystal ice coffin. He looked as if he was asleep after changing into the shroud.

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166 Cant Stay Up Late

    Chapter 166: Can¡¯t Stay Up Late   Chapter 166: Can¡¯t Stay Up Late                                        When Ye Qingwan came in, Gu Shimo was the only one kneeling in front of the coffin.


    Looking at his back view, her heart tightened. She came to his side and said softly,¡± Brother, Auntie has made some food. Go and eat first.¡±¡±


    He had not eaten a single grain of rice since breakfast.


    How could he take it if he just drank some water?


    Gu Shimo looked up and met Ye Qingwan¡¯s concerned gaze. He could not bring himself to reject her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eatter. Wanwan, let Gu Feng send you back to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you eat.¡±


    Ye Qingwan knew that he had no appetite, but he had to eat.


    Thinking back to the time when her parents had left, he had always been by her side. She knelt down beside him again.


    She said softly,¡± Zixi is already asleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you to keep watch.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gu Shimo shook his head and stroked her cheek with his long fingers. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Go back and rest. Your health is not good to begin with. You can¡¯t stay upte.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then eat something. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat when Ziyanges back.¡±


    A few minutester.


    Gu Ziyang came back from the bathroom.


    Ye Qingwan apanied Gu Shi Mo to eat.


    Gu Ziyang watched them leave and suppressed the bitterness in his heart. He continued to call Zhao Qin.


    It was still switched off.


    Ye Qingwan apanied Gu Shimo for supper before he forced her to go back to rest.


    ¡°Drive slowly and be careful.¡±


    Gu Shimo instructed Gu Feng.


    He then said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Send me a message when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded and sat down in the car.


    Gu Shimo stood in the darkness and watched as Gu Feng drove away before returning to keep watch.


    City A.


    Zhao Qin, who had left South City, seemed to have gained a new life.


    She slept with Mu Yuan until midnight. When she woke up the next day, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.


    When she opened her eyes, Mu Wei had already asked someone to send breakfast over.


    He even ced her clothes on the pillow and helped her dress and wash up like a queen.


    As the two of them sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window to eat breakfast, she took out her new phone and prepared to browse the news and hot topics.


    Before she could open it, Mu Wei snatched her phone away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s go on a vacation. Don¡¯t pay attention to your phone. After breakfast, let¡¯s go to the first scenic spot. These few days, when you¡¯re outside, you can only see the beautiful scenery of A City. In the hotel, you can only see me or¡­¡±


    Mu Wei¡¯s overbearing words were quite pleasing to Zhao Qin¡¯s ears.


    Especially when he did not finish his sentence, he used his gaze to rece the ambiguity.


    Zhao Qin couldn¡¯t help but think of those intense scenes. She smiled andpromised,¡± Alright, then I won¡¯t look at my phone for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who doesn¡¯t look at it. I don¡¯t know how to look at my phone either.¡±


    He had specially bought a camera to prevent Zhao Qin from using her phone for the next few days.


    He didn¡¯t want her to see the news of Gu Xiaquan¡¯s death.


    Mu Wei was originally worried that Zhao Qin would be hard to coax because she loved the school too deeply.


    It was as if the heavens were helping him now.


    It killed all of them.


    He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Gu Qin would listen to him.


    At that time, he could take the Gu family¡¯s assets¡­


    He thought about how he was about to be a superior person. When he had money, he could have any young woman he wanted.


    He excitedly threw away his breakfast and left his seat.


    He pushed Zhao Qin onto the chair, snatched the milk from her hands, and pushed her in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t finished my breakfast yet.¡±


    Zhao Qin cried out in shock.


    Mu Wei held her head and said,¡± Be good. You can eatter.¡±¡±


    ..


    This time, Mu Wei brought Zhao Qin to unlock a new position.


    Zhao Qin asked him why he was so yful and if he had many women.


    He pressed her down.¡± I haven¡¯t had a woman since my wife died. All these years, my only idol is you. My biggest dream is to unlock the 108 styles with you.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167 Chapter 167 A scandal

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167: A scandal   Chapter 167: Chapter 167: A scandal                                        That night, Gu Shimo stayed up all night.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, he asked Gu Ziyang to go to bed.


    He kneeled in front of the ice coffin and pieced together all the bits and pieces of the past few years. He figured out the true meaning of Zhao Qin¡¯s seemingly strict or loving actions towards him.


    As well as the two times he had been in danger when he was a teenager¡­


    Zhao Qin¡¯s attitude toward Wanwan waspletely different from Xiaoquan Gu¡¯s.


    He hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now he understood that it was like this.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been unwilling toe home all these years.¡±


    He showed the photo on his phone to Gu Xiaoquan.¡± If you really loved her so much, why did youpromise and marry someone else back then, causing her to die tragically?¡±


    ¡ª-


    The night before the funeral.


    Zuo Zhi told Gu Shimo,¡± Master, we¡¯ve found out about Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked calmly.


    A few meters away, Gu Ziyang was talking to a servant.


    Zuo Zhi lowered his voice and said,¡± Shangri-La Hotel in A City. She and Mu Yuan are very close¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Yuan?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed sharply.


    Zuo Zhi nodded.¡± Yes, I took a few photos.¡±


    ¡°My phone.¡±


    Zuo Zhi respectfully handed over his unlocked phone.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s slender fingers swiped through the photos. Two of them were taken when they left the hotel, and one was taken when they entered the hotel. And during mealtimes¡­


    ¡°Get someone to take more useful photos.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Zuo Zhi took the phone and went out to make arrangements.


    Gu Ziyang walked over.¡± Should we get someone to find Mom and ask her toe back?¡±¡±


    Their father¡¯s funeral was tomorrow.


    If their mother didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t they be the joke of the entire South City?


    Gu Shimo nced at Gu Ziyang. Bo Yi pursed his lips into a thin line and turned on his phone.


    She opened WeChat and saw the photo that he had sent to her from Zuo Zhi¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Ziyang, when did Mu Weie to our house?¡±


    When he looked up at Gu Ziyang, the color in his eyes was bottomless.


    Gu Ziyang was stunned for a moment, perhaps because he felt his coldness. He thought of what he had heard a few days ago.


    He pursed his lips and said,¡± He came two days ago. That Mu Wei is Uncle¡¯s confidant. I don¡¯t know why he was willing to let hime to our house.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, that day, you were outside Zixi¡¯s school for an entire day.¡±


    Gu Shimo changed the topic.


    Gu Zishi did not follow him for a moment. He looked at him in shock. A few secondster, he reacted and covered it up,¡±Brother, I did have an appointment that day.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    The aura around him turned cold.¡± You¡¯re not good at lying.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s Mom¡¯s idea. You know that she has always liked Bai Shanshan. She was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry Bai Shanshan because of Wanwan. So, let Mu Wei take Zixi away to ensure that your wedding with Bai Shanshan can bepleted.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said in one breath.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo¡¯s expression did not change, he did not seem surprised at all.


    He didn¡¯t feel surprised, but he mocked himself.¡± Brother, did you know that I was a man?¡± Why do I have to say it out loud?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to hear you lie.¡±


    Gu Shimo sized up Gu Ziyang.


    He had a gentle personality since he was young and did not lie.


    It was also because of this that Ye Qingwan could not stand Gu Shimo¡¯s strict demands over the years and spent more time with Gu Ziyang.


    Most of the time, if Gu Shimo did not agree to something, she would look for Gu Ziyang to be the peacemaker.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know why Mom likes Bai Shanshan so much either. Maybe she thinks that Wanwan lost her parents. Although the Bai family isn¡¯t as good as our Gu family, they were still considered a wealthy family in Southern City before they went bankrupt. She was also a movie queen¡­Don¡¯t be angry with her. No matter what she does, she¡¯s still the one who gave birth to us and raised us.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168 Think About It

    Chapter 168: Think About It   Chapter 168: Think About It                                       Gu Shimo did not answer Gu Ziyang.


    Even if he did not know about his background, Gu Shimo would not have allowed Zhao Qin to do those things.


    ¡°Ziyang, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed before this. Although Dad just left, we can¡¯t avoid what happened. We can only face it.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was a little flustered by Gu Shimo¡¯s words.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and forwarded the photo on WeChat to him.


    She spoke again, her voice indifferent.¡± You see.¡±


    Gu Ziyang took out his phone in confusion and logged into WeChat.


    After a moment, his handsome face turned pale.


    The hand that was holding the phone was trembling slightly. There was disbelief and pain in his eyes.


    A hint of gloominess shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    Although Zhao Qin was not his biological mother.


    However, Gu Ziyang and he had a good rtionship since they were young. He did not want this brotherly rtionship to change.


    It was because of Zhao Qin.


    ¡°Brother, did Zuo Zhi give this to you just now?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound like his.


    He would never have thought that his mother and Mu Wei were together.


    When Mu Wei came out of Zhao Qin¡¯s room that day, he did not notice anything unusual.


    However, due to the difference between men and women.


    His father was at home again.


    He still reminded her indirectly.


    At that time, Zhao Qin denied it.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking arc.


    In the past, when Zhao Qin suspected that Xiao Quan had a mistress outside andined that he was not good to her, Gu Ziyang had always sided with his mother.


    Because he felt that his mother was weak.


    But now, he only felt his face burning.


    Although Xiaoquan Gu did not return home all year round, it was purely because their rtionship was not good, not because he had someone outside.


    Now, Gu Xiaoquan had died in a car ident.


    As his mother, Zhao Qin was having fun outside with her lover.


    This was hard for the naive Gu Ziyang to ept.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to youst night, so I asked Zuo Zhi to check. He gave me these photos just now.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked past Gu Ziyang and behind him.


    He said in a low voice,¡± If you want her to send Father off, I¡¯ll arrange for you to fly to A City right now. Bring her back to the hotel she¡¯s staying at.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    Gu Ziyang frowned.


    Gu Shimo curled his lips and a mocking smile appeared on his face.¡± She won¡¯t listen to me. Even if I go, I won¡¯t be able to bring her back. She has always listened to you. Think about it. If you want to go, I¡¯ll get Zuo Zhi to arrange it.¡±


    Gu Ziyang frowned and looked at Gu Shimo in confusion.


    ¡°Brother, do you hate Mom for betraying Dad?¡±


    He did not know if it was an illusion.


    Gu Ziyang felt that Gu Shimo had been very cold for the past two days.


    Especially when it involved their mother, Zhao Qin.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly,¡± There¡¯s nothing to hate about things that can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    ¡°Then, in your opinion, should we let Mome back and send Dad off?¡±


    Gu Ziyang could not ept Zhao Qin¡¯s cheating.


    However, this matter was too big, and he did not dare to make a decision.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her toe back.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed as soon as he said that.


    He added,¡± You can decide on this matter. If you want her to send Dad on hisst journey, then fly to A City overnight. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t go. We brothers will send Dad off tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo had let Gu Ziyang decide.


    He didn¡¯t want Gu Yang to hate him for not letting Zhao Qine back to send off the school when he found out that they shared a father and a different mother.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you. If you don¡¯t want Mom toe back, I won¡¯t pick her up. The news of her father¡¯s car ident was all over the news. She had only gone to A City, not to the primeval forest. If he wanted toe back, he would havee back even if he was overseas.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169 You Will Regret It One Day

    Chapter 169: You Will Regret It One Day   Chapter 169: You Will Regret It One Day                                        ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows were expressionless.


    Gu Ziyang nodded.¡± I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll leave her be for now. When Dad¡¯s funeral is over, I¡¯ll bring her back. If the scandal between her and Mu Yuan were to be exposed before we find her, no one can predict the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang raised his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to expose Mom and Mu Yuan¡¯s scandal, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that free.¡±


    ¡ª-


    On the day of Gu¡¯s funeral.


    Zhao Qin did not appear.


    Only Gu Shimo brought Ye Qingwan, Ye Zixi, Gu Ziyang, and a few others.


    And rtives and friends.


    Zhao Wenjue arrivedte.


    In front of everyone, he asked Gu Shimo with an unpleasant expression,¡±Shi Mo, when are you going to let your cousin out?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the mourning hall and ignored Zhao Wenjue.


    Gu Ziyang, who was beside him, frowned and looked at Zhao Wenjue.¡± Uncle, Cousin was arrested formitting a crime. My brother is not a police officer. How can he care?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was angry at Zhao Wenjue.


    Because Mu Wei was Zhao Wenjue¡¯s trusted aide.


    He once felt that Zhao Qin wanted to touch Zi Xi because she was instigated by Mu Wei.


    Mu Wei must have done all this because Zhao Wenjue hated Zhao Zhongtong.


    Zhao Wenjue snorted coldly.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him acting behind the scenes, Zhongtong wouldn¡¯t have entered. Ziyang, if you don¡¯t want Gu Shimo, he¡¯ll be an ingrate without a conscience.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please mind your words.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice suddenly became stern.


    He had always been gentle and rarely got angry with others.


    But now, he looked at Zhao Wenjue seriously.¡± If Uncle isn¡¯t here to send our father off, but to cause trouble, then please leave.¡±¡±


    ¡°One day, you will regret protecting Gu Shimo like this.¡±


    Zhao Wenjue really wanted to expose Gu Shimo¡¯s background, but he remembered that the entire Gu Corporation was under his control.


    His son, Zhao Zhongtong, was under Gu Shimo¡¯s control.


    He had to endure it.


    ¡°Whether I regret it or not is a matter between us brothers. Uncle, why are you in a hurry to sow discord?¡±


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t give in at all.


    Zhao Wenjue was so angry that he red at him and said,¡±Okay, okay.¡±¡±


    She said angrily,¡± I¡¯ll wait for the day when you find out Gu Shimo¡¯s true colors and beg me to help you. As for Principal Gu¡¯s death, it was all because he was unfaithful to your mother all these years. He deserved to die.¡±


    ¡°Zuo Zhi, throw him out.¡±


    Gu Shimo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.


    Standing at the door, the Left Executive, who had long wanted to make a move but had not received any orders, replied,¡±Yes.¡±


    He stepped forward and grabbed Zhao Wenjue¡¯s arm without saying a word.


    She threw him out.


    Zhao Wenjue fell to the ground and screamed.


    The others looked on, but no one made a sound.


    The bodyguards that Zhao Wenjue brought wanted toe forward and fight, but the dozen bodyguards of the Gu family stepped forward at the same time.


    That cold aura was overwhelming.


    The bodyguards of the Zhao family gritted their teeth and did not dare to make a move.


    Zhao Wenjue felt like he was half-dead from the fall, and he couldn¡¯t feel anything below his waist.


    When he was helped up, he could not even stand steadily.


    He also didn¡¯t have the strength to curse.


    She red at Gu Shimo¡¯s back with a murderous look.


    After a long while, she said,¡± Gu Shimo, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±


    After he finished speaking, before he could be thrown out of the Gu residence again, he called for the bodyguards to help him back.


    When Fu Yushen arrived, he happened to see Zhao Wenjue being helped away by the bodyguards.


    The way her face was twisted in pain made Fu Yushen puzzled and curious.


    When he entered the house and saw Gu Shimo, he asked,¡±Shi Mo, Zhao Wenjue was supported by someone just now. It looked like he had been beaten up. Could it be that you had beaten him up?¡±¡±


    At the door, Zuo Zhi¡¯s mechanical voice sounded.¡± Chief Fu, my master didn¡¯t beat Zhao Wenjue up. I threw him.¡±¡±

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170 You Can Settle It Yourself

    Chapter 170: You Can Settle It Yourself   Chapter 170: You Can Settle It Yourself                                       Fu Yushen¡¯s lips twitched.


    He turned to look at Zuo Zhi and gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°What was the result?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked calmly.


    Fu Yushen said,¡± It was a car ident.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not say anything else.


    Fu Yushen looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. He said softly,¡± My condolences, brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡ª-


    As soon as Zhao Wenjue got into the car, he called Zhao Qin.


    In the end, his phone was turned off.


    He then dialed the number of the man who was the most important.


    Her phone was still switched off.


    He was already in pain all over, but now he felt even more pain. He instructed the bodyguard beside him,¡± Find a way to contact Mu Wei and see what he¡¯s up to.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Brother Mu seems to have gone to A City.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where he went. Contact him and tell him to call me. Also, that ingrate Gu Shimo actually dared to ask his subordinates to throw me in public. I must take revenge for this.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi. Once they are alone, bring them back to me.¡±


    That bastard Gu Shimo had messed with his son and wanted the Zhao family to cover up for him.


    Then, he also wanted Gu Shimo to cover the rear.


    After saying that, he made another call.


    After a few rings rings, the call was picked up and a respectful ¡°Chairman¡± was heard.


    Zhao Wenjue asked in a deep voice,¡± Has Qingyun Wan¡¯s ount been canceled?¡±


    ¡°Chairman, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s so difficult for you to get a refund. Go now. You have to get the money back today. Otherwise, get lost.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s like this. They said that they want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they want. Give me the money back. If not, you can stay in theirpany or get lost.¡±


    With that, Zhao Wenjue hung up the phone.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan received Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s call on her way back from the cemetery.


    She said over the phone,¡± Sister Qingwan, the people from the Zhao Corporation put up a banner at our door, saying that we have to return every single cent to them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan said to Gu Shimo,¡± Brother Shi Mo, I have to go to thepany. You haven¡¯t rested for the past two days. You should get some sleep in the afternoon. You can do anything else after you have rested.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to thepany?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were dark. He was indeed very tired after guarding for two nights.


    He really wanted to sleep.


    Ye Qingwan grabbed his long and slender hand.


    In order to apany him, she let Zixi take another car.


    ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s people put up a banner outside our office building, asking us to refund them every cent of the advance payment.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered.¡± Is the Zhao Corporation so poor?¡±


    Ye Qingwan pouted.¡± Who knows?¡±¡±


    ¡°Then give them every cent.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned and said unhappily,¡± No, we won¡¯t give it to you. Then, we¡¯ll give Bai Shanshan an interview with 500,000 yuan and write a copy for her¡­¡±


    ¡± You give it to them first, then turn around. I¡¯ll let him send it back to you with both hands.¡±¡±


    A cold glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    If Zhao Wenjue wanted to bully his people, he would let Zhao Wenjue know that the consequences would be severe.


    Ye Qingwan was still unwilling.


    Even if Zhao Wenjue went to court, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win.


    ¡°Wanwan, you can¡¯t be reasonable with people like Zhao Wenjue. Because he¡¯s unreasonable.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long arm wrapped around Ye Qingwan¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms.


    He lowered his eyebrows and pressed his lips against his forehead.¡± You haven¡¯t had a good rest for the past two days. Go home and rest with me.¡± I¡¯ll get that money back for youter.¡±


    ¡°I can solve it myself.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, I know you have the ability to resolve this, but I want to stand up for you. Zhao Wenjue didn¡¯t do it for the 500,000 yuan. He was deliberately looking for trouble because Zhao Zhongtong had embarrassed himself at the Gu residence today.¡±

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171 Untying the Knot in His Heart

    Chapter 171: Untying the Knot in His Heart   Chapter 171: Untying the Knot in His Heart                                        ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwanpromised and agreed.


    It was because Gu Shimo had just lost his father.


    In the future, he would be like her, a person without parents.


    Ye Qingwan slept with Gu Shimo for the entire afternoon.


    In the evening, she woke up first.


    Although he had not rested well for the past two days, he was not like Gu Shimo, who had not slept for two days and had been guarding the house all night.


    Ye Qingwan did not get up immediately. She was wrapped in Gu Shimo¡¯s strong arms. He hugged her a little tightly. She was afraid that she would wake him up if she got up.


    She wanted him to sleep a little longer, so shey quietly on the bed.


    Her gaze rested on his handsome face. The knot in her heart over the years was gradually untied.


    If Zhao Qin hadn¡¯t forced her to swear a death oath, she might have fallen in love with this man many years ago.


    After all, when she was young, she liked to chase after him.


    She felt that he was the most good-looking boy she had ever seen.


    She even shouted that she wanted to be his bride when she grew up.


    As her thoughts drifted away, Ye Qingwan frowned.


    That night, even though Xiaoquan Gu had told her that he and Tang Ying were truly in love¡­And that he still loved that woman.


    However, Xiaoquan Gu didn¡¯t say anything else about the woman called Tang Ying.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo woke up and saw that Ye Qingwan was in a daze. He caressed her face with his long and slender palm.


    Ye Qingwan blinked and collected her thoughts.¡± You¡¯re awake? Then get up.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at the French windows. It was already dusk outside.


    Ye Qingwan nodded and grabbed his hand that was rubbing her cheek.¡± A little.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then get up for dinner.¡±


    Gu Shimo pulled her up from the bed.


    After changing into pajamas and washing up, Gu Shimo pressed Ye Qingwan onto the chair in front of the dressing table.


    He picked up theb andbed her hair slowly and gently.


    She said casually,¡± Wanwan, let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him and then at the mirror.


    Gu Shimo lowered his gaze and looked at her hair. His thin lips overflowed as he said in a low voice,¡± Zhao Qin is with that bodyguard called Mu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up in surprise.


    She frowned as he tugged at her hair.


    It was not very painful. Gu Shimo pressed her head back.


    She continued,¡± I don¡¯t know when it happened, but they¡¯re in A City now. Maybe they feel that they¡¯re far away from South City and no one knows them, so they don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she love Uncle Gu very much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The Left Executive took a lot of photos for me.¡±


    ¡°Then, does Brother Ziyang know?¡±


    ¡°I told him that I¡¯d be a goner¡±


    Gu Shimo was now considering whether he should let Gu Ziyang work in thepany.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    Gu Shimo walked over and picked it up. When he saw the caller ID, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡± Who is Yang Feng?¡± he asked calmly.


    When Ye Qingwan heard him mention Yang Feng, she suddenly remembered that Yang Feng had said that he would arrive in South City today.


    She had forgotten about this.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Seeing that she did not answer, Gu Shimo asked again.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s gaze fell on her phone in his hand. She reached out to take it and exined,¡± He¡¯s a friend I made overseas. He helped me take care of Zixi these past few years.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo suddenly pursed his lips in silence.


    His deep eyes locked onto Ye Qingwan.


    For a man to help her take care of Zixi all these years, Gu Shimo felt that he must have some ulterior motives for her.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, give me your phone. I¡¯ll answer the call first. He said that he woulde to South City today.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo did not say anything.


    He handed her the phone, but he didn¡¯t leave or avoid her.


    His tall and slender body stood firmly beside her chair, his eyes dark as he watched her answer the phone.

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172 Jealous

    Chapter 172: Jealous   Chapter 172: Jealous                                        Ye Qingwan had no intention of asking Gu Shimo to leave.


    Yang Feng and her were just good friends. There was nothing like what Gu Shimo thought.


    She pressed the answer button and just then, she heard a ¡± Hello.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯sints came from the phone.¡± Wanwan, be honest. Did you forget about me at the airport?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mouth twitched and she exined awkwardly,¡± Well, I¡¯m sorry. Something happened in the past two days.¡±


    ¡°Then let me remind you now. Are youing to the airport to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Are you still at the airport?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to believe that she was a man of great power.


    Yang Feng was hurt by her words.¡± If you don¡¯t pick me up, I¡¯ll still be at the airport. I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. You didn¡¯t reply to my messages. Aren¡¯t you too heartless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up now. Just wait.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m in 1587 now. Bring Zixi over.¡±


    After ending the call, Ye Qingwan ced her phone on the dressing table.


    She saw that Gu Shimo was still frowning with an ugly expression.


    She reached out to grab his big hand.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on her hand.


    Her fingers were slender and fair, and the image of them shing with his slender and well-defined fingers easily aroused his possessiveness towards her.


    He had not rested for the past few days because of his father¡¯s funeral.


    When he came back in the afternoon, he simply hugged her to catch up on sleep.


    He did not do anything else.


    Now that he had slept enough, he was back to his original state of mind.


    That thought also came to mind.


    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    His other hand caressed Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate face.


    He leaned over and kissed her soft lips.


    The big hand that she was holding pulled away from her hand and grabbed her slender waist, pressing her directly against the dressing table behind her.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and her soft body leaned back.


    It was unknown if it was because of that posture, but the stimtion of his senses was amplified in an instant.


    It was because he had not done it for a few days.


    Soon, she felt something and could not help but respond to him.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    He ced her on the dressing table and bent down.


    A momentter.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mind exploded with fireworks. She tightened her body and hugged his head tightly.


    Even his voice was broken.¡± Brother¡­¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    Downstairs.


    Gu Ziyang opened his eyes and saw Ye Zixi stroking his stubble.


    ¡°Uncle Ziyang, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sat up and reached out to hold Zixi.


    Zixi¡¯s heart ached as she hugged him. She asked in a tender voice,¡± Uncle Ziyang, do you want to shave your beard?¡±¡±


    ¡°Is it ugly?¡±


    Gu Ziyang did note back with Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan, and the others.


    He was half an hour behind.


    When she arrived, Gu Mo and Ye Qingwan had already gone upstairs to rest.


    He didn¡¯t want to go back to that house, so he fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Ye Zixi shook his head.¡± It¡¯s not ugly. Uncle Ziyang is handsome no matter what, but you look more energetic without a beard.¡±¡±


    What a tactful Zixi.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart felt warm and sour.


    She stared at Zixi for a while before pulling him into her arms again. She said softly,¡± Then, Zixi, hug Uncle Ziyang again. Uncle Ziyang will go shaveter, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Ziyang, be good.¡±


    Zixi not only hugged Gu Ziyang.


    He even used his little hand to caress Gu Ziyang¡¯s head and coaxed him softly.


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He felt that his heart had softened because of Zixi.


    She carried him down from the sofa.


    Gu Ziyang held Zixi¡¯s hand and said,¡± Let¡¯s go upstairs and see where your uncle¡¯s razor is. Can I borrow it?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know where Uncle¡¯s razor is.¡±


    Zixi¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    He had wanted to go upstairs to call his mother and uncle just now.


    However, Uncle Gu Feng said that his uncle and mother had not had a good rest for the past two days and could not be disturbed.

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173 I Love You Too

    Chapter 173: I Love You Too   Chapter 173: I Love You Too                                       As expected.


    Gu Ziyang held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand as they walked to the stairs, but they were stopped by Gu Feng.


    ¡°Second Young Master, Eldest Young Master doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s resting.¡±


    Gu Feng said in a very reserved manner.


    Zi Xi did not understand.


    However, Gu Ziyang had to understand.


    Realizing the hidden meaning behind Gu Feng¡¯s words, his heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked down at Ye Zixi. His eyes met with Ye Zixi¡¯s big, puzzled eyes.


    He said stiffly,¡± I¡¯m not going to disturb my brother¡¯s rest. I¡¯m just going up to borrow his razor.¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation.


    But when he thought about the rtionship between his master and Miss Wanwan, he still hadn¡¯t told Little Young Master Zi Xi.


    He still shook his head.


    ¡°Second Young Master, give me a call before you go up.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed.


    It was not because Gu Feng was in a difficult position.


    He nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    She took out her phone from her pocket and dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    Upstairs, the air in the master bedroom was filled with the scent of hormones.


    Gu Shimo called Ye Qingwan¡¯s name over and over again.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    He pressed her against the tightly shut curtains, and his desire was intense and crazy.


    The blue curtains swayed happily. Ye Qingwan¡¯s rationality fell apart under his impact. Her neck was covered in hickeys.


    The ringing of the phone did not affect them.


    Instead, it became the background music that helped.


    It was mixed with Ye Qingwan¡¯s broken voice.


    It was as if no one wanted to be covered.


    In the end, Gu Shimo coaxed her and asked,¡± Wanwan, do you love me?¡±At that moment.


    Not only did Ye Qingwan lose her mind, but she also lost her strength.


    She only vaguely and perfunctorily replied,¡±Mm.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile as he kissed her in satisfaction and happiness.¡± I love you too.¡±


    ¡ª-


    When everything was calm.


    Two hourster.


    Ye Qingwan did not have the slightest strength to allow Gu Shimo to carry her in to wash up.


    Then, he ced her on the bed.


    She pulled the quilt and covered it with her strength.


    He only felt one word: tired.


    Gu Shimo covered her with the nket and went to the cloakroom to look for clothes. He had thrown her pajamas on the floor earlier.


    At this moment, she was still lying there, ovepping with his clothes, looking extremely intimate.


    ¡°Wearing pajamas, I¡¯m going to be in a hurry.¡±


    Gu Shimo came out wearing casual clothes and holding a set of pajamas in his hand.


    She only took her pajamas.


    Ye Qingwan blinked.¡± What else?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked, his handsome face serious.


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows and whispered,¡±The underwear inside the tunnel.¡±¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡±


    He ced the clothes on the bed in front of her and went back to get them.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was burning.


    She thought of how he had pressed her down on the dressing table just now.


    He began to lean down, and then he squatted directly in front of her¡­


    ¡°Are you hot? Why is your face so red?¡±


    When Gu Shimo came out again, he was holding a pair of ckce pants.


    It was still a T-shaped.


    The small round ck flower was embroidered on the transparent silk surface.


    Her face was already burning hot, but when she saw the pants in his palm, she felt a wave of heat rush to her head.


    ¡°Are you having a fever again? Your face is so red.¡±


    Gu Shimo reached out to touch Ye Qingwan¡¯s face.


    She dodged.


    She red at him and grabbed the clothes that were spread out in his palm.


    When he went in just now, she had already taken her pajamas and put them on.


    His long and narrow eyes stared at the hickey on her corbone. He asked hoarsely,¡± Do you need my help?¡±¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Qingwan finished her sentence.


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    He lifted the nket off her.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot and you¡¯re still covering yourself with a nket. Get up and put it on.¡±


    Ye Qingwan subconsciously licked her lips under his burning gaze. She felt more embarrassed to put on her clothes in front of him than to not wear anything.


    I want to send him away, I¡¯m hungry, you go down and see if you can have dinner, okay?¡±

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174 Dont Want to Go Home

    Chapter 174: Don¡¯t Want to Go Home   Chapter 174: Don¡¯t Want to Go Home                                       ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Gu Shimo packed up his clothes and entered the bathroom, he went downstairs to bring her dinner.


    Ye Qingwan slowly got out of bed and went to the cloakroom to find a more conservative set of pajamas.


    After some thought, she put away the pajamas and underwear that Gu Shimo had bought for her and ced them in the box beside her.


    When Gu Shimo went downstairs, Gu Ziyang and Ye Zixi had already had dinner.


    The two of them were sitting on the living room floor, ying Lego.


    Gu Ziyang and Ye Zixi looked up at the same time when they saw himing down the stairs.


    At the same time, he shouted,


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Ye Zixi quickly got up and threw herself into Gu Shimo¡¯s arms. She looked up and asked,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re finally awake. Uncle Cai Ziyang called you just now, but you weren¡¯t awake yet. You didn¡¯t know.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo stroked Ye Zixi¡¯s head.


    She looked at Gu Ziyang, who was standing up.


    ¡°Uncle, Uncle Ziyang needs to use your razor.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    Gu Shimo did not answer.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    That home was no longer the home of thepany.


    He still couldn¡¯t help but ept that Zhao Qin was with a bodyguard.


    He didn¡¯t evene back for Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s funeral.


    Gu Shimo took in his emotions and said calmly,¡± If you don¡¯t want to go back, I¡¯ll ask Wanwanter to let you stay here for two days?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang nodded immediately.


    Then he said,¡± Do you have a new razor here? I want to shave my beard.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡± In my room, in the bathroom cab. I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo went into the kitchen to get some food. When he went upstairs, Gu Ziyang and Ye Zixi followed behind him.


    When he reached upstairs, he went into his room first and took a razor for Gu Ziyang.


    Then, she brought the food to Ye Qingwan¡¯s room.


    Zixi wanted to look for her mother but was stopped by Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Zixi, Uncle Ziyang came to our house in the living room. As the little master, you have to apany Uncle Ziyang. This is a matter of courtesy.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll apany Uncle Ziyang. Tell Mom that I¡¯ll apany herter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo returned to his room and saw that Ye Qingwan had changed into her pajamas. He raised his eyebrows.


    After cing the food on the coffee table in front of the sofa, Gu Shimo went over and carried Ye Qingwan, who had just gotten out of bed, onto the sofa.


    The two of them ate dinner together.


    Gu Shimo mentioned that Gu Ziyang was still here.¡± Wanwan, Ziyang said that he doesn¡¯t want to go back. Can you ept him staying here for two days?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was no less affected than Gu Shimo.


    When the two of them lost their father, one of them found out that his biological mother was someone else and died when she gave birth to him.


    One of them found out that her mother was with her bodyguard and was happily traveling in a different ce.


    ¡°You want him to stay here?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked instead of answering.


    She did not hate Gu Ziyang.


    However, wasn¡¯t it not a good idea for him to stay here?


    Gu Shimo exined in a low voice,¡± Ziyang is a more innocent person, unlike Zhao Qin. If you agree, I¡¯ll let him stay here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell himter.¡±


    After dinner, Gu Shimo went downstairs with the bowl and chopsticks. Gu Ziyang had already left.


    He sent a message to Gu Shimo.


    [Brother, I¡¯m going to City A to get Mom back. You take good care of Zixi and Wanwan.]


    Ye Zixi followed him upstairs and went to the room to look for Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo watched as he entered the room and went to Ye Bocheng¡¯s study room on the second floor.


    He took out the photo album of the Ye family and flipped to thest page.


    It was a photo of Ye Qingwan¡¯s mother, Lu Yarou, and his mother, Tang Ying.


    It was different from the photo that Zhao Qin had pierced with needle marks.


    The woman in the photo was gentle and elegant, with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175 Yun Cheng Hotel Safe

    Chapter 175: Yun Cheng Hotel Safe   Chapter 175: Yun Cheng Hotel Safe                                        Gu Shimo sat in the study for a long time.


    The door of the study was pushed open from the outside and Ye Qingwan walked in.


    He got up and walked out from behind the desk.¡± Wanwan, why are you here? Where¡¯s Zixi?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan sized him up.


    She looked into his deep eyes and said calmly,¡± I only came over after Zixi fell asleep. Have you been here all this time?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    She lowered her head and looked at her watch.


    Only then did he realize that it had been two hours since he had entered the study.


    ¡°What are you doing in this room?¡±


    Ye Qingwan held the man¡¯s long palm to her face and looked at him gently.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled slightly, and a hint of warmth appeared in his deep eyes that reflected her shadow.


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on the corner of her mouth. Then, he held her hand and led her to the desk, letting her sit on the chair.


    When Ye Qingwan saw the photo on the desk and looked up at Gu Shimo, her gentle eyes were mixed with a hint of heartache.


    She said softly,¡± If you want to know more, you should be able to find out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo closed the photo album.


    She said in a low voice,¡± My dad has some things in the safe at Yuncheng Hotel. Come with me to get them.¡±¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Shimo was silent for a while, and a hint of sadness shed across his deep eyes.


    ¡°There is a key on his key. It is the key to the safe of Yun Cheng Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zixi is asleep. If you¡¯re not sleepy, we¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Gu Shimo pulled her up from the chair, held her hand, and walked out of the study room. They went back to the bedroom to change their clothes.


    ¡ª-


    At the airport.


    Before Gu Ziyang boarded the ne, he called Zhao Qin twice.


    No one picked up.


    He wanted to call the hotel she was staying at to find her, but he still hung up.


    He was still hoping that he would get lucky.


    She hoped that the ambiguous photo that Zuo Zhi had taken was just a misunderstanding and coincidence.


    He hoped that Zhao Qin wouldn¡¯te back to send off Xiaoquan Gu because she was heartless.


    After entering the cabin, he sat down and heard the person next to him make a call.¡± Sister Qing Wan, I¡¯ll contact you when I get there. Yes, it should be fine.¡±¡±


    Qing Wan¡¯s name attracted his attention.


    He turned around and saw that the young girl sitting in the other seat looked familiar.


    Sensing his gaze, the other party also turned to look.


    Their gazes met.


    A trace of surprise shed in the young girl¡¯s eyes. Seeing him staring at her, she took the initiative to greet him.¡± What a coincidence?¡±


    Gu Ziyang finally remembered.


    This was a person from Ye Qingwan¡¯spany. The other day, when he went to find Ye Qingwan, it was this girl who led the way.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Wanwan¡¯spany? Hello.¡±


    ¡°My name is Leng Xiaoduan.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan?


    Gu Ziyang was surprised again.


    Leng Xiaoduan saw that he was looking at her with that kind of gaze. She smiled indifferently and said,¡± Yes, he¡¯s the fatty who used to weigh 200 pounds.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really different from before.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sounded surprised.


    He knew Leng Xiao Duan. Leng Xiao and Leng Xiao Duan grew up with Ye Qingwan.


    Even during the ten years that Ye Qingwan lived in the Gu family, she did notpletely cut off contact with the Leng siblings.


    However¡­


    In the past, Little Duan Leng was as fat as a ball. He had once thought that she could roll far away like a ball when she rolled on the ground.


    But now, she had beautiful and slim facial features.


    She had good looks and temperament, and she was dressed fashionably.


    ¡°Yeah, I said it before, I won¡¯t always be fat.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly.


    She didn¡¯t know if this man in front of her rememberedughing at her for being as fat as a pig with other boys.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s memory was pulled back by Leng Xiaoduan to that afternoon many years ago.

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176 The Secret in the Safe

    Chapter 176: The Secret in the Safe   Chapter 176: The Secret in the Safe                                        ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang wanted to apologize for what happened back then, but Leng Xiaoduan had already left his seat and went to the back to change seats with someone.


    ¡ª-


    City A.


    Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan yed for two days and changed to another hotel, which was closer to the next scenic spot.


    The two of them returned to the hotel hand in hand like a couple.


    Mu Yuan prepared a bath for Zhao Qin and let her take a shower first.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower with me?¡±


    Zhao Qin asked as she took the pajamas.


    Mu Yuan pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    The two of them fought all the way to the bathroom, and their clothes were thrown all over the floor.


    After that, Zhao Qin quickly fell asleep.


    Mu Yuan sat on the sofa and turned on his phone.


    On the Inte, news about Xiaoquan Gu had already faded. Basically, he could not be seen anymore.


    There were a few missed calls, and two of them were from Zhao Wenjue.


    Mu Yuan looked at his two missed calls. After smoking a cigarette, he dialed Zhao Wenjue¡¯s number.


    At this moment.


    South City.


    Yuncheng Hotel.


    The manager led Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan to the safe.


    He asked,¡± Has anyone opened this safe recently?¡±


    ¡°No, no one has been here for years.¡±


    ¡°How many keys are there?¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°Are the two keys in Mr. Gu¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°No, we have one with us. In case the VIP loses the key, we can¡¯t open the safe.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not ask further.


    When they reached the safe, the manager left.


    He opened the safe and saw an exquisite wooden box inside.


    ¡°This is locked by Lu Ban. Brother Shi Mo, do you know how to open it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice rang beside him.


    Gu Shimo turned to look at her. He did not answer her question.¡± We¡¯ll drive when we get home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was curious about what was inside.


    She felt that it should be the past between Gu Xiaoquan and Tang Yi.


    When they left, the manager sent them to the door.


    As he watched Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan leave, the manager muttered to himself,¡± The person who stored the items has nevere once. Instead, the wife and son take turns toe.¡±


    On the way back.


    Ye Qingwan kept holding Gu Shimo¡¯s hand.


    After returning to the Ye family vi, Gu Shimo ced the wooden box on the coffee table.


    Under Ye Qingwan¡¯s surprised gaze, he skillfully opened the box with Luban¡¯s lock.


    At the top was a stack of photos of Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother, Tang Ying.


    Gu Shimo took out the photos and flipped through them one by one.


    In the photo, Tang Ying was either standing, sitting, facing, or facing sideways.


    Some wereughing, some were in a daze, and some were squatting by the roadside to pull grass.


    Ye Qingwan called out softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips. He held the photo in one hand and pulled her into his embrace with the other, letting her sit on hisp.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to still have so many photos.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Uncle Gu said that he fell in love with Auntie Tang at first sight, but unfortunately¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if I fell in love at first sight? I can¡¯t give her happiness.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was a little cold.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan was speechless.


    She only leaned into his arms, and the figure was even closer to him to give him warmth.


    Gu Shimo sensed her intentions. He tightened his grip on her waist and ced the photo on the coffee table.


    She picked up the pink notebook.


    On the page, there was a sentence: I like you every day.


    Gu Shimo flipped to the first page. It was aic.


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    He had thought that she remembered the diary.


    In the manga, the girl bumped into the boy and the biscuits in her hand fell to the ground.


    The location was the library.


    There was an annotation beside it.


    ¡°So Auntie Tang is such a goodic artist.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Gu Shimo put down the notebook with mixed feelings.


    He continued to take the items from the wooden box.


    There were a few gifts below, all handmade.


    At the bottom was a letter.


    On the envelope, it was written,¡± To Tang Ying.¡±


    Gu Shimo opened the envelope and took out two pieces of paper.


    One was a letter from Professor Gu to Tang Ying.


    There was also a piece of paper with only two lines of words on it.


    However, Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177 No One Will Suspect You

    Chapter 177: No One Will Suspect You   Chapter 177: No One Will Suspect You                                       Chairman, I¡¯ve made the arrangements ording to your instructions. Ye Bocheng will definitely die this time. If you go on a business trip for half a month ande back, no one will suspect you.


    The date was exactly fifteen years ago, a week before Ye Bocheng¡¯s car ident.


    It was signed by the person in charge of the research and development project of the Gu Corporation.


    It was also the person who was friends with Ye Bocheng, as mentioned by Xiaoquan Gu.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s brain was buzzing.


    His eyes widened as he saw the handwriting on the old piece of paper.


    Xiaoquan Gu said that her parents were his good friends.


    He would not harm his friends.


    But now.


    Ye Qingwan felt like she couldn¡¯t think.


    Something copsed.


    She realized that she was sitting on Gu Shimo¡¯sp and was about to stand up in a panic.


    The man¡¯srge hand around her waist suddenly tightened.


    The sound of ¡± Wanwan ¡± with mixed emotions fell into her ears like a huge rock smashing into her heart, causing her to feel a suffocating pain.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, can you let go first?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. She had no ability to think now.


    Only those two lines of words yed uncontrobly in his mind over and over again.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she should do next.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep voice knocked on her eardrums.¡± Calm down before you figure it out.¡±


    Calm Down


    Ye Qingwan sneered.


    In ck and white.


    This could be used as evidence, right?


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that the evidence she had been looking for for so long would be presented in front of her in such a way. She wanted to escape from Gu Shimo¡¯s embrace now.


    However, Gu Shimo did not allow her to escape.¡± Wanwan, I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say now. Now that my father is gone, I can¡¯t question him. I can¡¯t even find a reason to convince you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart suddenly ached.


    The pain spread inch by inch to his limbs and bones.


    In the end.


    Even breathing was painful.


    ¡°Wanwan, although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll find out the truth and give you an exnation. I wasn¡¯t lying to you before, and I wasn¡¯t just saying it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, can you stop talking?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say.¡±


    Gu Shimo only hugged her tightly.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t break free, so she closed her eyes.


    ¡ª-


    In the Zhao family.


    Zhao Wenjue sat on the sofa and listened to Mu Yuan say on the other end of the phone,¡± Old Master, I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qin know about the death of the school?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue asked.


    Mu Yuanughed on the other end of the phone and replied,¡± I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t bring her phone or go online these few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Work hard to gain her trust and convince her to let Gu Ziyang join the Gu Corporation. Now that Professor Gu was dead, he could not let that bastard Gu Shimo eat the fat meat of the Gu Corporation.¡±


    From Zhao Wenjue¡¯s point of view, as long as he got the Gu Corporation and chased Gu Shimo out of thepany, it would not be a problem for him to send Gu Shimo to jail, let alone save his son.


    However, Zhao Qin had always said that she had to respect Zi Yang¡¯s wishes.


    He didn¡¯t want to do business, but he liked to create.


    She wouldn¡¯t force him. Anyway, Gu Shimo was making money in thepany. Her goal was to control Gu Shimo like a puppet.


    She treated him as a money-making tool.


    But now, Gu Shimo, this puppet, was clearly unwilling to listen.


    Zhao Qin was still hesitating.


    ¡°Alright, I will work hard.¡±


    Mu Yuan said perfunctorily to Zhao Wenjue.


    He was standing in front of the French window, looking at Zhao Qin who was fast asleep on the big bed.


    He would work hard to gain Zhao Qin¡¯s trust.


    But not for the Zhao family.


    He, Mu Yuan, had to think for himself.


    Zhao Qin was a lonely woman whocked a man. He only needed to fill her loneliness and satisfy her every day.


    She didn¡¯t need to say anything. Just like this afternoon, she transferred the money to him herself.

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178 Enemy

    Chapter 178: Enemy   Chapter 178: Enemy                                       After the call, Mu Yuan went to bed and hugged the sleeping Zhao Qin into his arms.


    He searched for the price of a vi in A City on the Inte.


    His first goal was to buy a vi by the river.


    It would be best if he went to see it tomorrow.


    The Gu family was the number one noble family in South City.


    As the wife of the richest family, Zhao Qin would neverck money.


    After Mu Yuan woke Zhao Qin up, he whispered into her ear,¡± Qin, let¡¯s buy a vi in A City. That way, we don¡¯t have to stay in a hotel and have our own home.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin was happy to be served by him again.


    Hearing that he wanted their home, she was naturally happy.


    Without needing Mu Yuan to say anything, she took the initiative to say,¡± Alright, we¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Yuan¡¯s goal had been achieved, so he worked even harder.


    ¡ª-


    South City.


    At the Ye Family vi.


    In the end, Gu Shimo let go of Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan, who had been freed, did not leave immediately. Her gaze fell on the piece of evidence in Gu Shimo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Can I take a photo?¡±


    She asked coldly.


    Gu Shimo nodded silently.


    There was ayer of coldness between his handsome brows.


    The fingers holding the paper were long and slender, with distinct knuckles.


    Ye Qingwan took three photos.


    Pursing her lips, she turned around and left the study.


    The study suddenly fell silent.


    Gu Shimo looked at the words on the paper and pursed his lips into a cold straight line.


    He remembered that he had asked his father, Gu Xiaoquan, twice before and the answer he got was the same.


    Moreover, the dean had always been supportive of his rtionship with Wanwan.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the entire school would kill his friend.


    However, the evidence was in his safe.


    Why was that?


    Gu Shimo put the rest of the things back into the safe and kept the piece of evidence with him.


    She got up, left the study, and went downstairs.


    In the master bedroom.


    Ye Qingwan sat on the bed with a pillow in her arms, staring nkly at the photo she had just taken.


    There was evidence.


    Her father was killed by Gu Xiaoquan, and her mother was killed by Zhao Qin.


    However, she was unwilling to believe it.


    If Gu Xiaoquan killed her father, then Gu Xiaoquan would also be Leng Xiao¡¯s enemy.


    Ye Qingwan was conflicted again.


    Gu Shimo said that he would find out the truth and give her an exnation.


    Should she trust him again?


    Or should he send this piece of evidence to Leng Xiao?


    His phone rang.


    It was from Leng Xiaoduan.


    [Sister Qingwan, I¡¯m already at the hotel. I¡¯ll rest tonight and contact you tomorrow.]]


    Leng Xiaoduan was on a business trip to A City.


    Apany from City A wanted to cooperate with their official ount.


    She went over to understand the situation.


    Ye Qingwan looked at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s message for a while and replied.


    [Yes.]


    [Sister Qingwan, I met Gu Ziyang on the ne. He was on the same flight as me.]


    [Oh.]


    Ye Qingwan was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to chat.


    On the other end of the phone, Leng Xiaoduan saw that she had replied word by word.


    He thought that she was spending some alone time with Gu Shimo, or that she wasforting Gu Shimo, whose father had died.


    After sending a goodnight emoticon, he didn¡¯t send any more messages.


    Ye Qingwan found Ji Tianheng¡¯s profile picture from her contacts and clicked on it.


    She hesitated. Should she send him the photo of the evidence and ask him if there was enough evidence?


    However, when he looked at the time, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock.


    She exited the chat interface again.


    It was better to wait until tomorrow.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo sat on the sofa in the living room and smoked one cigarette after another.


    He smoked a few cigarettes in a row.


    The room was filled with smoke.


    His handsome eyebrows were separated by the smoke, making him look cold and indifferent.


    Footsteps came from the entrance.


    Then, the Left Executive¡¯s voice sounded,¡± Master, cough¡­¡± Why do you smoke so much?¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked up at him, lowered his head, and extinguished the half-smoked cigarette in his hand in the ashtray.

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179 Find Out the Truth

    Chapter 179: Find Out the Truth   Chapter 179: Find Out the Truth                                       The Left Executive picked up the paper on the coffee table and looked at it in confusion.


    Two minutester.


    His voice rang out again.¡± Master, where did this thinge from?¡±


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes and looked at Zuo Zhi with a dark gaze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    The Left Executive nodded heavily.


    Shaking his head again,¡±Master Yu, this is not possible, the former chairman is upright, these years he treats Miss Wanwan as his own, how could he harm Miss Wanwan Wanwan¡¯s father?¡±¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible, but the evidence is here.¡±


    The reason why Gu Shimo had let Zuo Zhi see this evidence was because¡­


    It was because Zuo Zhi had been adopted by his father, Gu Xiaoquan.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s parents died early, and he became an unwanted orphan. His rtives treated him like a gue.


    Gu Xiaoquan brought him back.


    Later on, Zuo Zhi had been by Gu Shimo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, this thing?¡±


    ¡°I took it out of the safe in Yuncheng Hotel and put it together with some of my dad¡¯s personal belongings.¡±


    A dark glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes.


    He ordered coldly,¡± Go and check the Yuncheng Hotel tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a hotel under the Ji n¡¯s banner. Master, should we directly inform the Ji n?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how is Zhao Qin?¡±


    Gu Shimo changed the topic and asked.


    Zuo Zhiyi then ryed the news that had been sent back to Gu Shimo.¡± Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan are having a heated fight. They are checking in at each scenic spot. Today, they have switched to another hotel¡­¡± Master, should I send you the new photos?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gu Shimo rejected indifferently.


    He didn¡¯t want to see photos of Zhao Qin cheating on him.¡± Ziyang went to A City. Did you find her?¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master went to the hotel they stayed at before but couldn¡¯t find them. Didn¡¯t he call you?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    As soon as Gu Shimo finished speaking.


    The phone rang.


    It was a call from Gu Ziyang.


    He nced at it and pressed the answer button with his long fingers.¡± Hello, Ziyang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t find Mom. The hotel staff said that she checked out today. Do you know where she is now?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Gu Shimo asked Zuo Zhi, who was beside him,¡± Which hotel did they change to?¡±¡±


    The Left Executive told him the name of the hotel and the address in detail.


    ¡°I know, brother. I¡¯ll go look for her first.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s gloomy voice was heard. Gu Shimo frowned and said,¡± It¡¯s toote today. You don¡¯t have to look for her. Just wait for her tomorrow morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for her tomorrow morning.¡±


    After hanging up, Gu Ziyang took a taxi to the hotel and address that Director Zuo had given him.


    It wasn¡¯t a very long journey.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at the hotel.


    He booked the room next to Zhao Qin at the front desk.


    He took the key card upstairs and went to the room he had booked. When he opened the door, he nced at the room next door.


    The door was closed.


    The room was soundproof, and no sound could be heard from inside.


    Mu Ziyang pursed his lips and opened the door to his room.


    Just as he stepped into the room, the door diagonally opposite opened.


    A familiar voice entered his ears.¡± Brother, I got it. Take good care of sister-inw and nephew. When we go back, I¡¯ll bring you some local specialties.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice was not loud.


    It was even deliberately suppressed.


    She held her phone in one hand and a trash bag in the other.


    When she met Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes, she was stunned.


    In the next moment, she frowned.


    Leng Xiaoduan felt that this was too much of a coincidence.


    However, Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression was a little stiff.


    He didn¡¯t want to meet anyone he knew.


    He thought of his mother and her lover living in the room next door, and then he thought of the rtionship between Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Ziyang was too embarrassed to talk to Leng Xiaoduan. He quickly entered the room and closed the door.


    ¡°..¡±


    In the corridor, Leng Xiaoduan shrugged, threw away the trash, and returned to his room.

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180 Dont Ignore Me

    Chapter 180: Don¡¯t Ignore Me   Chapter 180: Don¡¯t Ignore Me                                       That night.


    Gu Shimo did not go to Ye Qingwan¡¯s room.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, her phone was still beside her pillow.


    When she opened her eyes, there was no one beside her. She got out of bed and washed up.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard familiar footsteps in the corridor. Her body froze for a moment.


    The footsteps stopped outside her door, followed by the sound of the door being turned.


    She turned around and saw the door open from the outside. Gu Shimo¡¯s tall figure was standing at the door.


    Against the light, his eyes were as dark as ake.


    He was wearing a gray shirt and ck trousers, and his entire body was enveloped in ayer of coldness.


    Their gazes met through the air. Gu Shimo spoke first and strode towards her.¡± Zixi is doing the horse stance with Gu Feng outside. Breakfast is ready. You can go downstairs now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The atmosphere was filled with awkwardness.


    Ye Qingwan replied with a single syble and sat down in front of the dressing table.


    Pick up the milk and pat the face with the water.


    Gu Shimo stopped a few steps away for two seconds before he came in front of her. His tall and slender figure stood behind her as he watched her slowly apply the water to her face in the mirror.


    Her skin was smooth and fair.


    However, her eyes were too cold, and her entire person was cold and distant.


    Gu Shimo did not want to see her like this.


    He liked the way she smiled.


    She couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan paused for a second before she continued.


    Gu Shimo watched as she finished patting the water. He turned her chair around with hisrge palm so that she was facing him.


    He bent down and caressed her cheek with his long fingers. He felt her body stiffen under his palm and his heart tightened.


    His eyes darkened.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly, his warm fingers caressing her cheek.


    Ye Qingwan lowered her eyes and refused to look at him.


    However, she did not shake off his hand.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    She was clearly right in front of him, but Gu Shimo felt that she was so far away that he could not catch her.


    Her face was too small.


    His palm covered half of her face, and his fingers moved down to her chin.


    He hooked it lightly.


    She was forced to look up.


    Their gazes met.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    He slowly leaned over her.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to avoid him when he was about to touch her red lips.


    However, his other hand held the back of her head and he kissed her lips gently.


    Her chin.


    Her fair neck.


    It was as soft and warm as the spring rain.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t move. Her body was stiff.


    Gu Shimo kissed her for a long time but saw that she was indifferent.


    A sense of frustration rose in his heart. His thin lips returned to her lips and he muttered,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked.


    So, she still heard it.


    Gu Shimo said in a low voice,¡± Let¡¯s go to Yuncheng Hotel together after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    She was finally willing to talk.


    Gu Shimo heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Although this thing was in the safe and in the letter that my father wrote to my mother, it¡¯s also possible that this thing was ced inside without my father¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    ¡°Wanwan, I still believe in my dad¡¯s character. If he really harmed Uncle Ye, he wouldn¡¯t have told me that he wanted to seek justice for Auntie Ye if Zhao Qin was the one who killed her.¡±


    ¡± He said that?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes changed.


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    With a serious expression, he said,¡± Yes, I called him the other day and told him the test results of the two drugs¡­That¡¯s why he was in a hurry toe back.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, if my dad really harmed Uncle Ye and he¡¯s no longer around, you can take revenge on me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°If you find out the truth and it¡¯s not him, then don¡¯t ignore me anymore, okay?¡±

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181 Chapter 181-Caught in an Affair

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181-Caught in an Affair   Chapter 181: Chapter 181-Caught in an Affair                                       Ye Qingwan ignored the pain in her heart and looked into Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes.


    A momentter.


    She nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    Now, she could not lie to herself that she had no feelings for the man in front of her.


    He was once her family.


    Now, he was also her family.


    However, other than family, there were other feelings that invaded silently.


    A relieved smile shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes. He leaned over and kissed her small mouth again.


    This time,pared to the gentleness from before, there was a hint of affection and affection.


    He kissed her patiently.


    He wasn¡¯t aggressive, but Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but respond to his kiss.


    In the end, he picked her up and ced her on the bed¡­


    The room allocation fromst night was made up for this morning.


    Ye Qingwan listened to him calling her name over and over again, and the emotions in her heart slowly dissipated.


    ¡ª-


    City A.


    Ever since Leng Xiaoduan lost weight sessfully, he had the habit of waking up early.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have to work on Sunday, she would still wake up early and make breakfast for herself.


    It was even more impossible for him to sleep until he was on duty three times a day when he was on a business trip.


    Leng Xiaoduan got up and washed up. He was about to go to the dining room downstairs for breakfast. As soon as he opened the door, he happened to see Gu Ziyanging out of the room diagonally opposite.


    They met on the nest night and stayed in the same hotel.


    Leng Xiaoduan only hesitated for a second before greeting him generously,¡± Good morning.¡±¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression froze.


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t express the doubts in his heart. He closed the door and started walking.


    The door of the room next to Gu Ziyang¡¯s opened at this moment.


    A woman¡¯s voice sounded.¡± What kind of vi do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just pick what you like.¡±


    The man hugged the woman¡¯s waist and came out of the room.


    When Leng Xiaoduan saw the woman who came out of the room, his eyes widened in shock as he looked at Gu Ziyang who was standing in the corridor.


    ¡°Zi Yang¡­You, why are you here?¡±


    The scene changed.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s face turned pale.


    She shook off Mu Yuan¡¯s hand that was around her waist in a panic and rushed forward to pull Gu Ziyang¡¯s hand from Han Ruxiang.


    Before her hand could touch Gu Ziyang, he flung her away angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, let Mommy exin.¡±


    Zhao Qin panicked and tried to pull him back again.


    Gu Ziyang immediately took two steps back. A hint of disgust shed across his moist eyes. He gritted his teeth and asked,¡± What do you want to exin? Exin why you ignored the news of my father¡¯s death in a car ident. Ruthless wasn¡¯t even willing to send him on hisst journey, but you¡¯re doing such a disgusting thing with a bodyguard here?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Qin was stunned.


    Her eyes widened as she stared at Gu Ziyang.


    She stiffened and only asked mechanically after a long while,¡± Ziyang, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that my father is dead. You¡¯re living in the inte age, not ancient times.¡±


    Gu Ziyang raised his voice.


    Even though he had already seen her and Mu Yuan¡¯s photo before he came.


    However, he still held onto a trace of hope.


    She wondered if the photo was photoshopped.


    Now, he saw them hugging each other anding out of the same room.


    Even if he could deceive himself, he could not deceive himself.


    Thest trace of blood on Zhao Qin¡¯s face receded, and her body swayed.


    Suddenly, she pounced on Gu Ziyang and grabbed his hand. This time, she was not sure if it was because she was too fast or because she was too strong, or if Gu Ziyang was too slow to react because of his grief.


    He couldn¡¯t avoid it and was grabbed by her arm.


    ¡°Ziyang, what you said isn¡¯t true, right? Didn¡¯t you say that your father was only injured in a car ident? How did he die? How can he die?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang pursed his lips tightly and cried silently.


    Zhao Qin shook his body and didn¡¯t answer.


    Zhao Qin shook her head and waited for a few minutes.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Yuan who was standing at the door.

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182 Chapter 182-Sentimental Feelings

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182-Sentimental Feelings   Chapter 182: Chapter 182-Sentimental Feelings                                       Mu Yuan had a calm expression.


    Facing Zhao Qin¡¯s angry questioning gaze, his expression did not change.


    He was very calm.


    After he had sex with Zhao Qin, he no longer looked at her with the humble gaze he had when he was a bodyguard, and his attitude towards her was no longer respectful.


    Now, he was treating her as his woman.


    He heard Zhao Qin ask,¡± Mu Yuan, did you already know?¡±


    He shrugged and went forward to hug her shoulders. Before he could touch Zhao Qin, Gu Ziyang¡¯s fist came at him.


    Mu Yuan didn¡¯t dodge and took a punch.


    He steadied himself after taking two steps back due to inertia. He looked calmly at Gu Ziyang, who was like an angry leopard.


    She said neither obsequiously nor arrogantly,¡±Young Master Ziyang, your mother and I love each other. Your father has neglected her for so many years. She has the right to find her own happiness. I¡¯m not hitting you, but you¡¯re hitting me, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, mom, I¡¯m hitting you, dad, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯m hitting you, you, mom, I¡¯m hitting you, I¡¯ I¡¯m hitting you¡±


    Zhao Qin looked at him in shock.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that a bodyguard like him would dare to speak to her son like that.


    However, Mu Yuan¡¯s words pierced her heart.


    For a moment, Zhao Qin was wavering between the dead Colonel Gu and Mu Yuan, who had been hanging out with each other for the past few days.


    ¡°With just you, a toad lusting after swan meat?¡±


    Gu Ziyang sneered in disdain.


    What kind of bullsh * t love was this? If Mu Yuan was really his mother¡¯s love, would he not let her go back and send her lover off?


    Mu Yuan met Gu Ziyang¡¯s gaze without feeling angry or inferior.


    He knew that this was the most crucial moment.


    Even though he was panicking, he had to hide it.


    He stepped forward again and stood in front of Zhao Qin. Although he didn¡¯t reach out to pull her, his intention was obvious.


    ¡°Young Master Ziyang, you can humiliate me and scold me, but it doesn¡¯t affect my love for Qin. I know what she needs. She doesn¡¯t need the title of Mrs. Gu, nor does she need you to note home for a few years and ignore her loneliness with your father.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t hide. I want to see how much you love my mother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang grabbed his cor angrily and punched Mu Yuan like rain.


    As the young master of the Gu family.


    Although he was gentle like jade, he had also practiced.


    Mu Yuan grunted and gritted his teeth, not dodging or retaliating.


    Instead, Zhao Qin panicked.


    Her heart ached as she pulled Gu Ziyang back.


    Unable to hold her back, she fell onto Mu Yuan.


    Gu Ziyang retracted his fist.


    ¡°Mom, do you really believe his words?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked in disbelief.


    Zhao Qin helped Mu Yuan up. She looked at his bruised face and thought about how Gu Xiaoquan was already dead.


    All these years, she had gone from loving and not wanting to get ahold of him to only hating him.


    She gritted her teeth and nodded.¡± Ziyang, I believe Mu Yuan. Although he¡¯s not as outstanding as your father, he¡¯s good to me.¡±


    Gu Ziyang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He looked at Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan in front of him, and his heart suddenly died.


    He also seemed to understand why his brother didn¡¯t send her back when he knew that Zhao Qin was with the bodyguards.


    He even allowed her to do whatever she wanted.


    This trip of his was simply for nothing.


    Gu Ziyang smiled coldly and nodded.¡± Alright, you believe that he¡¯s good to you. I¡¯ll let you see clearly if he¡¯s really good to you.¡±¡±


    He turned around to leave.


    Zhao Qin pounced on him and pulled him back.¡± Ziyang, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I have to do.¡±


    Gu Ziyang pried Zhao Qin¡¯s hand away and swept his cold gaze across Mu Yuan.


    She said coldly,¡± When you were with this man, my father wasn¡¯t dead yet. You cheated on him. I will let you have your fill.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ziyang.¡±


    Mu Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard the words ¡± love is satisfied ¡°.

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183 He Doesnt Care About Me

    Chapter 183: He Doesn¡¯t Care About Me   Chapter 183: He Doesn¡¯t Care About Me                                       Gu Ziyang looked at Mu Yuan with disdain.¡± You¡¯re anxious after hearing that you don¡¯t have money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Mu Yuan gritted his teeth and said in a manly tone,¡± I want to tell Young Master Ziyang that if you think that you can separate us by stopping your mother¡¯s card and letting her suffer, then you¡¯re thinking too lightly of our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gu Ziyang saw the anger in Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes and sneered.


    However, Zhao Qin was really bewitched by Mu Yuan in the past few days.


    She looked at Mu Yuan¡¯s words and felt touched.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s strategy was not in vain. He saw Zhao Qin looking up at him.


    He knew that she had been moved by him.


    He took advantage of the heat and said,¡± Although I¡¯m not as rich as your father, I can treat your mother well with all my heart. Even if I can¡¯t give her a luxurious life, I can give her freedom and a carefree life.¡±


    At this point, he took out his wallet from his pocket and put a card into Zhao Qin¡¯s hand.


    She said affectionately and gently,¡± Qin, this is all my savings. You¡¯ll take care of it in the future. Also, if you¡¯re willing, we can immediately register our marriage and get married.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Gu Ziyang snatched the card from Zhao Qin¡¯s hand and threw it out.


    The card was thrown not far away from Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan, who had been watching the show for a long time, suddenly came back to his senses.


    She looked down at the bank card on the ground and walked away quickly.


    Gu Ziyang no longer cared about his face.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about her family¡¯s dirtyundry.


    He only wanted to tear Mu Yuan, who had seduced his mother, into pieces.


    ¡°Ziyang, how could you be so rude as to throw your Uncle Mu¡¯s card?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Mu?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. His eyes were red as he stared at Zhao Qin.¡± Mom, it seems that you really don¡¯t want my brother and me for a man, right?¡±


    He was just trying to scare Mu Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yuan really panicked.


    He was certain that Mu Yuan was anxious.


    But his mother was stubborn.


    Zhao Qin frowned and her expression changed a few times.¡± Of course not. You are the most important person to me. Why would I not want you?¡± Ziyang, your brother might be different from what you think. He doesn¡¯t care about me as much as you do.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t care about you, why would he ask me to look for you?¡±


    ¡°He told you toe and find me?¡±


    Zhao Qin sneered.¡± Look, he doesn¡¯t evene to me himself. He doesn¡¯t even have me as his mother in his eyes. Ziyang, don¡¯t be fooled by his words.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, are youing back with me?¡±


    Gu Ziyang did not want to discuss his brother¡¯s matter here.


    His purpose foring here.


    It was to bring Zhao Qin back to South City.


    He didn¡¯t want her to hang out with Mu Yuan.


    Zhao Qin raised her head and nced at Mu Yuan. She shook her head and said,¡± Ziyang, since I¡¯m already out, there¡¯s no need to rush back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings for my dad?¡±


    ¡°Long ago, when he didn¡¯t care about us and only thought about his first love, he would rather keep countless mistresses outside than go home. My feelings for him gradually died.¡±


    Zhao Qin was very willing to go out.¡± Your Uncle Mu and I still have a few more days to y in A City. Ziyang, your father is already dead. Do you want your mother to continue being a widow for him and not be able to find her own happiness?¡±


    ¡°But this is not happiness.¡±


    ¡°Love is like drinking water. Just like how you¡¯ve always liked Ye Qingwan. Mom was too strict with you in the past, but now I understand. If you still like Ye Qingwan, go after her.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang felt that his worldview had been challenged.


    Zhao Qin was still saying,¡± You can go back. We¡¯ll go back in a few days to register our marriage.¡±


    She walked a few steps away and picked up the bank card that Gu Ziyang had thrown out.


    She said to Gu Ziyang,¡± If you want to stop my card, then stop it. Your Uncle Mu will support me.¡±¡±

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184 Chapter 184-Freezing of accounts

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184-Freezing of ounts   Chapter 184: Chapter 184-Freezing of ounts                                       Gu Ziyang clenched his fists. His eyes were red as he watched Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin walk into the elevator together.


    Downstairs.


    He took a few deep breaths.


    He calmed himself down.


    She immediately dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    At the same time.


    As soon as they came out of the elevator, Mu Yuan gave Zhao Qin an idea.¡± Qin, Ziyang has never had any power. He will definitely call Gu Shimo and ask him to cut off your finances. However, it will take time for him to freeze your card. It¡¯s not toote for you to transfer the money from the card now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    Zhao Qin was enlightened.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll transfer it to your card now.¡±¡±


    The two of them stood in the hotel lobby.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and started to use her mobile banking.


    He transferred the money from the card to Mu Yuan¡¯s card.


    Once Mu Yuan mentioned Gu Shimo, Zhao Qin would not leave any money in Gu Shimo¡¯s card.


    He had taken advantage of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s the upper limit.¡±


    After Zhao Qin transferred two sums of money.


    He looked at Mu Yuan anxiously.


    Just now, Mu Yuan was only focused on counting how many zeros there were.


    He was stunned when he heard her words.¡± Call the bank.¡±


    ¡°No, if I don¡¯t handle the phone call, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯ve been scammed.¡±


    Zhao Qin pursed her lips and said,¡± I¡¯ll transfer this much first. Ziyang might just say it and won¡¯t really let Gu Shimo freeze my card. He has always felt sorry for me, unlike that ingrate Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡ª-


    South City.


    In the dining room of the Ye family vi.


    Ye Qingwan finished her breakfast first and said,¡± Uncle, Mom, take your time.¡±¡±


    He slid down the chair and ran out of the dining room to look for Gu Feng.


    At the dining table, Gu Shimo¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He lowered his gaze to take a look.


    He put down his chopsticks and picked up his phone.


    He picked up the call with his long fingers and said in a low voice,¡±Hello.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came through the phone.¡± Brother.¡±


    She could hear the strangeness in Gu Ziyang¡¯s tone.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed coldly.¡± Have you found her?¡±


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was choked up.


    Although he was a man in his twenties, he had never experienced anything in his life.


    The biggest blow was Ye Qingwan¡¯s disappearance five years ago.


    He went to another country.


    Now that his father had just died, his mother had cheated on him.


    She even tried her best to protect a liar. Even he didn¡¯t believe her.


    Gu Shimo could not take such a blow.


    ¡°Not with you?¡±


    It was too quiet on the other end of the phone. Gu Shimo could tell that it was Gu Ziyang alone.


    If Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan were here, there would definitely be noise.


    Gu Ziyang replied with a ¡± hmm ¡± on the other end of the phone.


    He took another deep breath.


    She said stiffly,¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back with me. She even said that she wanted to get married to that bastard Mu Yuan. Brother, I can¡¯t convince her or take her away.¡±


    Gu Ziyang regretteding to her alone.


    He should have brought a few bodyguards with him.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    His long body leaned back against the chair.¡± She left with Mu Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve left. I¡¯m still in the hotel. Brother, can you arrange for someone to bring her back?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring her back to your heart. Since she already told you that she wants to register her marriage with Mu Yuan, the more you do, the faster it will be for them to register their marriage.¡±


    ¡°Then can you freeze her card? It¡¯s obvious that Mu Yuan is after money. It¡¯s impossible for him to really like Mom. If you freeze her card, Mu Yuan won¡¯t be able to gain anything. Let¡¯s see how long they can stay together.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but have you told them this before?¡±


    Gu Shimo and Gu Ziyang grew up together.


    She knew his personality too well.


    Gu Ziyang was asked.


    Realizing something, his voice became softer.¡± I did. Mu Yuan also said that he would take care of Mom.¡±


    ¡°Nurture?¡±


    Gu Shimo repeated those two words and said calmly,¡± If Mu Yuan is after her money, he should have transferred a sum of money by now.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185 So Reluctant

    Chapter 185: So Reluctant   Chapter 185: So Reluctant                                       ¡°Is he that fast?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was extremely annoyed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and ask. Since you can¡¯t bring her back, thene back.¡±


    ¡°Call and freeze her card first to see if they have transferred the funds. I¡¯ll wait here for another day.¡±


    He was unwilling to go back like this.


    Gu Shimo did not try to persuade her.


    He only said,¡±Call me if you need anything.¡±¡±


    He hung up the phone and saw Ye Qingwan looking at him.


    Gu Shimo said calmly,¡± Zhao Qin doesn¡¯t want toe back with Ziyang. She wants to marry Mu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Marry Mu Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Have they been together for a long time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mu Yuan has been at the Zhao family¡¯s residence all this time. He only came to the Gu residence a few days ago.¡±


    A trace of coldness shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.¡± Zhao Qin has been lonely for too long. For someone like her, it¡¯s not difficult for Mu Yuan to lie to her.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Ziyang asked me to freeze her card.¡±


    ¡°Then do you freeze it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Not only did I freeze her card, but I also nned to expose the photo of her and Mu Yuan together. She was a woman who had cheated in her marriage. Even if she was with Mu Yuan, she could forget about getting the Mo Family¡¯s assets.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Just as Gu Shimo had guessed.


    When he called the bank, they told him that Zhao Qin had transferred two funds ten minutes ago.


    Gu Shimo stopped all her cards.


    As for the money that was transferred, he did not get it back.


    Instead, he called the Left Executive and asked him to pass down his orders.


    He got people to keep an eye on Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin.


    ¡ª-


    After breakfast.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan sent Ye Zixi to school before heading to Yuncheng Hotel.


    On the way to school, Ye Qingwan received a message from Leng Xiaoduan,[Sister Qingwan, I just ate a big melon.]]


    [What big melon?]


    Ye Qingwan asked in amusement.


    Leng Xiaoduan replied instantly,[I met Zhao Qin, Gu Ziyang, and Zhao Qin¡¯s wild man¡­]


    He recounted what he had just seen and heard.


    The text that Leng Xiaoduan sent took up the entire page of the phone.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect Leng Xiaoduan to stay in the same hotel as Zhao Qin and the others.


    After reading Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s description.


    Ye Qingwan pitied Gu Ziyang.


    But that was all.


    When they arrived at school, Zixi kissed Ye Qingwan on the cheek and waved at Gu Shimo. She got out of the car and ran into the school like the wind.


    A few meters away, Jiang Luan brought Jiang Mianmian out to pick up the children.


    When Jiang Mianmian saw Ye Zixi, she immediately ran over and greeted Ye Zixi with a smile.


    Then, Jiang Luan led them into the teaching building.


    Ye Qingwan took a photo of Ye Zixi¡¯s back.


    He posted it on his WeChat Moments.


    [I¡¯ve grown up, baby. Will you only give your mother a back view that will go further and further away in the future?]


    After sending it, he looked at the paragraph and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    Zixi was born weak. In the blink of an eye, she was already four years old and had grown into a sensible little adult.


    Her heart softened like ake.


    A Like notification appeared on the page.


    It was Gu Shimo¡¯s profile picture.


    She clicked on the profile picture and exited. She turned to look and saw his gentle gaze waiting for her.


    ¡°Zixi has grown up. You won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future.¡±


    The man¡¯s hand wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ye Qingwan said lightly,¡± I feel quite conflicted. Sometimes, I hope Zixi will grow up quickly and have time, but I also hope that he will grow up a little slower.¡± This way, I can apany him for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Are you that reluctant?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, did Zixi cry on her first day of school?¡±


    He was clearly his own son, but as a father, he knew nothing about it.


    When Gu Shimo said this, there was an unconceble guilt in his tone.


    This was an irreparable regret.

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186 Continue Investigating

    Chapter 186: Continue Investigating   Chapter 186: Continue Investigating                                        Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± No, he¡¯s very obedient. It¡¯s his first day in kindergarten. He¡¯s the youngest child in the ss, but he¡¯s still helping the teacher coax the other crying children.¡±


    At the mention of Zixi, Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were filled with a gentle motherly love..


    She was originally a weak woman, but she could be stronger than ever for the sake of her child.


    This might be a true reflection of every mother.


    She could talk for days and nights, but she could not finish talking about Zixi¡¯s childhood.¡± Later, the teacher told me, and I found out that from then on, he became the teacher¡¯s assistant¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo asked a few more questions.


    It was all about Ye Zixi¡¯s childhood.


    Ye Qingwan exined in detail.


    Gu Feng, who was driving, considerately slowed down. He was afraid that if they reached the Yuncheng Hotel too quickly, their conversation would end for no reason.


    ¡°Where is that Yang Feng from?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked casually when Ye Qingwan mentioned Yang Feng.


    His eyes locked onto Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows. He wanted to know every minute and every second of her five years.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± He¡¯s from the capital. He was exiled by his family.¡±


    ¡°Then, did hee to South City this time especially to look for you?¡±


    Gu Shimo was a little jealous.


    Most of all, he med himself for not protecting her well back then.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± No.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Under Gu Feng¡¯s tortoise speed.


    9:40 AM.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo finally arrived at Yuncheng Hotel.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the manager surnamed Chen who had weed them yesterday weed them warmly.¡± President Gu, Miss Ye.¡±


    A few minutester.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Wanqing sat in the VIP room.


    Manager Chen stood at the side and asked respectfully,¡± President Gu, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Who opened the safe yesterday?¡±


    Although Gu Shimo was sitting, Manager Chen was standing.


    However, the powerful cold air field emitted from his body still made the other party so restrained that he did not know where to put his hands and feet.


    ¡°Before?¡±


    Manager Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as if he was thinking.¡± No one has been here before. Chairman Gu hasn¡¯t been here for several years.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure no one else has been here except him, or do you not know?¡±


    ¡°No one has been here.¡±


    Manager Chen was very certain this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working here for thirty years. Chairman Gu had onlye twice after he had stored it.¡±


    ¡°How long do you keep the surveince cameras?¡±


    ¡°Surveince cameras? President Gu, do you want to check all the surveince cameras over the years? No, the surveince footage couldn¡¯t have been kept for that long.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I can only look for Chairman Ji.¡±


    The threat in Gu Shimo¡¯s words was obvious.


    Manager Chen¡¯s expression changed, and a trace of panic shed in his eyes.¡± President Gu, of course it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re looking for our chairman, but what I said today is the truth. President Gu, please exin the reason to our chairman when the timees¡­¡±


    What he meant was, don¡¯t me him.


    Gu Shimo stared at Manager Chen for a moment with a stern and stern gaze.


    The other party lowered his head and did not meet his gaze.


    For a moment, he was not sure if the other party was lying.


    Gu Shimo pulled Ye Qingwan up.


    He then added,¡± If Manager Chen remembers who opened the safe, please contact me immediately. This matter is of great importance. If I find out that you¡¯re lying, you might not be able to retire.¡±


    Manager Chen lowered his head and did not dare to raise it.


    She nodded repeatedly.¡± President Gu, what I said just now is true.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not stay any longer. He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and left Yuncheng Hotel.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Ye Qingwan thought of Manager Chen¡¯s words and expression. She pursed her lips and asked softly,¡± Brother, what do you n to do next?¡±¡±


    ¡°Continue investigating.¡±


    When Gu Shimo spoke to her, his tone softened.


    He tried his best not to bring his emotions to her.

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187 This Is Kidney Tonifying Medicine

    Chapter 187: This Is Kidney Tonifying Medicine   Chapter 187: This Is Kidney Tonifying Medicine                                       ¡°ording to what Chen Linhai said just now, he has been working here for 30 years and has always been in charge.¡±


    After getting into the car, Ye Qingwan¡¯s cold voice echoed in the car,¡± Then he should be the one who knows the situation the best, but his attitude just now was firm. Even if he lied, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind so easily.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let him change his mind.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Since Chen Linhai was the one who broke through.


    Then he would definitely make him tell the truth.


    ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡±


    Gu Feng asked weakly.


    ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to the hospital?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him in confusion.


    Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm caressed her hair. Ye Qingwan felt as if he was stroking a pet¡¯s fur.


    His deep voice fell into her ear.¡± Didn¡¯t I say before that I wanted to help you recuperate? I should have gone to the United States long ago.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go again after a while.¡±


    ¡°Are you that afraid of drinking Chinese medicine?¡±


    Gu Shimo saw through her motive.


    He exposed her without any hesitation.


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.¡± Is there someone who likes to drink medicine?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you until you recover. Is that okay?¡±


    Gu Shimo spoke in a casual manner, but the sincerity in his tone was unquestionable.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.¡± You¡¯re not sick. Why are you taking medicine?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes reflected her shadow as he looked at her gently.¡± I¡¯m not sick, but I thought you didn¡¯t want to drink it? I¡¯ll apany you so that you won¡¯t be the only one suffering.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan felt warmth in her heart.


    She looked at his handsome face and gritted her teeth.¡± Forget it. I don¡¯t need yourpany.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled but did not say anything.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Shimo brought Ye Qingwan directly to an old doctor¡¯s office.


    After taking his pulse.


    The old doctor gave Ye Qingwan a prescription.


    Gu Shimo suggested that the old doctor prescribe some medicine for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re in good health. Why are you taking medicine?¡±


    The old doctor ced his hand on Gu Shimo¡¯s wrist. After taking his pulse, he refused to prescribe medicine for him.


    Gu Shimo felt a little helpless.¡± I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve been sleeping well recently. Can you prescribe some Chinese medicine to help me sleep?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The old doctor was very professional.


    Don¡¯t cheat money.


    Ye Qingwan tried not tough.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at his toes.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice rang in her ears.¡± I¡¯m really not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a quack? I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re sick or not.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan stood up.¡± Brother, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±¡±


    He couldn¡¯t listen anymore.


    She decided to leave.


    After Ye Qingwan left, Gu Shimo continued to make up stories. It seemed that he would not stop until he got the medicine.


    ¡°I feel that my kidney is weak. Do you want to take my pulse again?¡±


    ¡°Kidney deficiency?¡±


    The old doctor finished writing the prescription and looked up at Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo nodded seriously.


    The old doctor smiled.¡± Are you sure you want to drink the kidney medicine? Don¡¯te to me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to nourish the kidneys. I just want to drink some medicine that doesn¡¯t hurt my body or treat my illness.¡±


    Gu Shimo said,¡± Wanwan can¡¯t take Chinese medicine. I only agreed toe because I said that I would take the medicine with her. If I don¡¯t do what I promised her, how can she trust me in the future?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The old doctor shook his head speechlessly.


    Then, she picked up a pen and wrote a prescription for him.


    Ye Qingwan came back from the bathroom and saw Gu Shimo standing in the corridor with two prescriptions.


    A hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    ¡°You really opened it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What disease?¡±


    ¡°Kidney deficiency.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan ignored Gu Shimo and walked in front to press the elevator button.


    The elevator door opened, but there was no one inside.


    After entering, she looked at Gu Shimo and asked,¡± So, this medicine of yours is for the kidneys?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo leaned over and pressed his thin lips against her ear.¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days.¡±

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188 Chapter 188 No Need to Be Added

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188: No Need to Be Added   Chapter 188: Chapter 188: No Need to Be Added                                       ¡°Tough?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were filled with rejection.


    No.


    Why did she have to work so hard?


    She reached out to grab his prescription but he dodged her.¡± Wanwan, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned. What a joke.


    If this man could nourish her kidneys, she would not be able to live anymore.


    These days, she had never done it with him for less than an hour.


    She was still making up for it?


    Then, would he not sleep at night in the future?


    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Look at how scared you are. Don¡¯t you know if I have kidney deficiency or not? Or are you not satisfied enough now and want me to increase the time or the number of times per night?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned red from the warm kiss and the ambiguous hint.


    It was not like she only thought about the things between men and women all day long.


    Gu Shimo nodded his head, saying that he didn¡¯t need to make up for his mistake, and that he was a doctor. He didn¡¯t need to make up for his mistake. He was just drinking whatever he wanted, and he was just apanying him.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d drink for more than half a year?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was not in a good mood when she thought about the medicine she had to take every day.


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    Her eyes were filled with gentleness as she said tenderly,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. Once you recuperate, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡±¡±


    Back home.


    Gu Shimo personally went to the kitchen to boil the medicine for her.


    Ye Qingwan sat on the sofa with her legs curled up and a pillow in her arms. She opened her WeChat and saw a series of likes andments.


    One of the likes andments was from Ji Tianheng.


    [Is this a teacher? What¡¯s your name?]


    [Yes, teacher. Her name is Jiang Luan.]


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s impression of Ji Tianheng was that he was cold and aloof.


    He was actually interested in a teacher.


    She was a little surprised.


    However, she thought of the photo she had taken and replied to him.


    She clicked on his profile picture and entered the chat interface to greet him.


    Ji Tianheng replied,¡± Hello.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sent a message: ¡±


    ¡± Lawyer Ji, I have a letter here that I found among Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s belongings. I would like to ask you to help me analyze the authenticity of this seal.]


    [Alright, when you have time,e to my firm. I¡¯ll take a look for you.]


    [Okay.]


    In the afternoon.


    After Gu Shimo went to thepany.


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Feng to drive her to Ji Tianheng¡¯sw firm.


    Because she had told him in advance.


    As soon as she walked into the office, an assistant came up to her and asked if she was Miss Ye Qingwan.


    He led her to Ji Tianheng¡¯s office, pushed the door open, and watched her enter before leaving.


    In the office.


    Apart from Ji Tianheng, Lu Mingyu was also there.


    ¡°Wanwan, I happened to be nearby. I heard from Tianheng that you wereing over, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    Seeing her enter, Lu Mingyu stood up from the sofa and went up to her.


    Behind his desk, Ji Tianheng calmly put down the documents and called his assistant to send in a cup of coffee.


    Then he got up and walked out.


    He said calmly,¡± Miss Ye, please sit.¡±¡±


    Two minutester, the assistant brought in a cup of coffee and left.


    Lu Mingyu asked concernedly,¡± Wanwan, Tianheng said you have some evidence. What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a letter, but I don¡¯t have the letter with me. I only have the photo I took.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took out her phone and unlocked it.


    On the opposite sofa.


    Ji Tianheng looked at herzily as she unlocked the phone.¡± Lawyer Ji, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need. Just show me your phone.¡±


    As he spoke, theziness between his brows dissipated, and his tall body leaned forward to reach out to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned for a moment and handed over her phone.


    While Ji Tianheng was reading the letter, Lu Mingyu asked Ye Qingwan a few more questions out of concern.


    Ye Qingwan answered one by one.


    He then said,¡± Wanwan, when are youing over to my house to y again? My mom has been waiting for you to agree to be her goddaughter every day.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189 Helping Each Other

    Chapter 189: Helping Each Other   Chapter 189: Helping Each Other                                       ¡°This letter is very good evidence.¡±


    Ji Tianheng finished reading the letter and returned the phone to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard Ji Tianheng ask,¡± Isn¡¯t the letter in your hands?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°Then who has it?¡±


    Lu Mingyu tilted his head to read the contents of the letter and asked in surprise.


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo?¡±


    Seeing her expression, Lu Mingyu voiced his guess.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Pursing her lips, she added,¡± I¡¯m not sure if this letter is authentic.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Ji Tianheng.¡± Lawyer Ji, I would like to ask you for a favor.¡±¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    Ji Tianheng¡¯s expression was calm.


    Lu Mingyu smiled and said,¡± Wanwan, if you need Tianheng¡¯s help, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be polite with him.¡±


    Given their rtionship, Ji Tianheng would never refuse.


    Ji Tianheng nced at Lu Mingyu, then turned his gaze back to Ye Qingwan. He spoke again, his voice a little more casual.


    ¡°Mingyu is right, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°This letter was ced in the safe of Yun Cheng Hotel. Yuncheng Hotel is Lawyer Ji¡¯s property. I would like to ask Lawyer Ji to help me check the authenticity of this letter.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ji Tianheng raised his eyebrows.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a yful smile.


    ¡°I think I get what you mean. You¡¯re worried that this letter wasn¡¯t ced by the school but someone opened the safe and put it in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we went to Yuncheng Hotel this morning. The manager said that no one has opened the safe in recent years¡­¡±


    After listening to her narration, Ji Tianheng pondered for a moment.


    She agreed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll help you check.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,wyer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so quickly. I have something to ask you too.¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked and saw a rare sh of stiffness on Ji Tianheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do you want to know, Lawyer Ji?¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with Jiang Luan?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Jiang?¡±


    Ye Qingwan quickly thought of the rtionship between Ji Tianheng and Jiang Luan.


    Ji Tianheng nodded.¡± That¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Lu Mingyu was also surprised when he heard Jiang Luan¡¯s name.


    However, he just listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    Ji Tianheng reached into his pocket to touch the cigarette.


    Remembering that Ye Qingwan was here, he reached out his hand from his pocket.


    His voice was low and indifferent, and he was asking Miss Ye to ask if she was good or bad? He heard that she was already married. He wondered if she was happy. If possible, I hope Miss Ye can be friends with her because she doesn¡¯t have any friends.¡±


    ¡°Is Lawyer Ji very concerned about Teacher Jiang?¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to ask what their rtionship was.


    However, she felt that it was not good to be too direct.


    Ji Tianhengughed self-mockingly, a hint of emotion shing across his long and narrow eyes.


    He gave an irrelevant answer and promised,¡± I will help Miss Ye check the authenticity of this letter. Whenever Miss Ye wants to sue, I can provide you with the best legal team.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± Alright, I agree to Lawyer Ji¡¯s terms.¡±¡±


    Ji Tianheng nodded.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number in front of Ye Qingwan.


    The phone rang twice and a respectful voice came from the other end.¡± Hello, Young Master Ji.¡±


    ¡°Come to thew firm and look for me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Ji.¡±


    The other party did not even dare to ask anything and agreed.


    He hung up the phone.


    Ji Tianheng said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Chen Linhai will be here soon. Miss Ye, do you want to wait and hear his answer, or?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not wait. I still have something to doter, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Lawyer Ji.¡±


    Lu Mingyu also stood up.¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±¡±


    ¡°No need. Gu Feng is waiting for me outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    Lu Mingyu smiled warmly as he sent her out of thew firm. He watched her walk to the roadside and get into the car.


    He turned around and went back to his office.

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190 Group Blind Date

    Chapter 190: Group Blind Date   Chapter 190: Group Blind Date                                       In the office, Ji Tianheng¡¯s slender body leaned against the sofa, hisrge hand holding his phone.


    It was unknown what he was looking at, but his eyes were deep and distant.


    Lu Mingyu walked in without even looking up.


    ¡°Forget Jiang Luan, why don¡¯t you ask her directly?¡±


    Lu Mingyu walked to the sofa and looked down at his good friend.


    Hearing that.


    Ji Tianheng scoffed.


    He looked up and met his concerned gaze. He smiled again.


    However, his smile did not reach his eyes.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t let go of Ye Qingwan, so you didn¡¯t chase after her, right?¡±


    Lu Mingyu choked on his words, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    She sat back in her seat and said in a low voice,¡± She¡¯s with Gu Shimo now.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s married too.¡±


    When Ji Tianheng said this, there was an unconceble emotion in his tone.


    ¡°Truly brothers in distress.¡±


    Lu Mingyu mocked himself.


    Ji Tianheng nced at her.¡± Then, do you want to go on a blind date together?¡±


    Lu Mingyu quickly shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not interested. Do it yourself.¡±¡±


    The two of them chatted as they waited for Chen Linhai toe over.


    Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door.


    Ji Tianheng said,¡±Come in.¡±


    The door opened and Chen Linhai came in. He walked to the sofa and greeted respectfully,¡± Young Master Ji, Young Master Lu.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    City A, hotel.


    Before Leng Xiaoduan swiped his card and entered the room, he subconsciously nced across the room.


    She wondered if Zhao Qin¡¯s lover was still living here.


    Thinking of the exciting scene in the morning, she regretted not recording it.


    Just as she stepped into the room, she heard the door open behind her.


    She turned around and saw Gu Ziyanging out of the room.


    Their gazes met.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed, Leng Xiaoduan did not greet him. He entered the house and was about to close the door when Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice sounded behind him.¡± Leng Xiaoduan.¡±¡±


    She pursed her lips and turned around.


    Gu Ziyang walked around the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan asked.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face was a little stiff. He was obviously ashamed of what had happened in the morning.


    He met her clear eyes and pursed his thin lips slightly. He said stiffly,¡± Morning. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of confusion. He waved his hand immediately.¡± I¡¯ve already forgotten.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang was a little surprised by her answer.


    After a pause, she said calmly,¡± Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan did not say anything and closed the door.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. He opened hisptop and finished his work first.


    Then, she dialed Leng Xiao¡¯s number.


    After a few rings, Leng Xiao¡¯s voice could be heard. She could vaguely hear the baby crying.


    ¡°Brother, are you coaxing me? I¡¯ll call you again after you¡¯ve coaxed the baby to stop crying.¡±


    ¡°No, I just gave it to the nanny. How was your business trip?¡±


    Leng Xiao asked with concern.


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled and said,¡± Not only did work go smoothly, but I also watched a show. I was too busy in the morning and didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±¡±


    ¡°What show?¡±


    ¡°I met Zhao Qin¡­¡±


    Leng Xiao asked,¡± Xiao Duan, did you take any photos or videos?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I only cared about watching the show in the morning and didn¡¯t take any photos in front of others.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t take a photo. Tell me the hotel address and I¡¯ll send someone over.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan told him the address.


    Leng Xiao nodded.


    Yu Xin called him from inside, and he told Leng Xiaoduan to move to another hotel.


    He hung up the phone and went into the bedroom.


    Yu Xin said that she needed to go to the washroom. Leng Xiao helped her out of the washroom.


    He called one of hisckeys to go to A City¡­


    ¡°You sent someone to film Zhao Qin?¡±


    Beside him, Yu Xin heard him finish the call and asked in surprise.


    Leng Xiao told him what Leng Xiaoduan had told him just now. Yu Xin was stunned after hearing it.


    ¡°That Zhao Qin cheated on her husband? And a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I support you in exposing her. Even if there¡¯s not enough evidence to bring her to justice for what happened back then, you have to make her pay for what she did.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191 Chapter 191-Threatening

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191-Threatening   Chapter 191: Chapter 191-Threatening                                       City A.


    When Zhao Qin was swiping her card, she realized that her card was frozen.


    In front of the counter of the scenic mall, her expression was extremely ugly.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw that all her cards could not be used.


    Fortunately, she had transferred two sums of money this morning.


    Otherwise, he would have nothing.


    ¡°Ah Yuan, my card has been frozen. Why don¡¯t we not buy it for now?¡±


    Zhao Qin said to Mu Yuan awkwardly.


    Mu Yuan smiled as he took out his card.¡± I¡¯ll pay for it. However, we¡¯re here for a vacation, so we don¡¯t have to buy some things first. We¡¯re going to the next scenic spot tomorrow, so it¡¯s not convenient to bring them along.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he put aside some things that he thought were unnecessary.


    Zhao Qin nodded. Her money had been frozen, and she was only concerned about the awkwardness. She didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else.


    She saw that Mu Yuan only left the sexy pajamas and condoms that she had bought for her.


    There were also a few sex toys.


    And a few bags of snacks


    After paying, Mu Yuan pulled her back to the hotel room.


    ¡°Go inside first, I¡¯ll talk to Ziyang.¡±


    At the door of the room, Zhao Qin said to Mu Yuan.


    Mu Yuan smiled and said,¡± Go in and take a shower. I¡¯ll go talk to Ziyang. Since we¡¯re about to register our marriage, I¡¯ll definitely treat him like my own. I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin frowned.¡± Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I can do it or not?¡±


    Mu Yuan smiled wretchedly.


    After pushing Zhao Qin into the room, he came to Gu Ziyang¡¯s door and knocked on it.


    Gu Ziyang came out of the bathroom and heard someone knocking on the door.


    When he opened the door and saw that it was Mu Yuan, his handsome face changed.


    Mu Yuan called out in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± Young Master Ziyang, can I have a few words with you?¡±


    Gu Ziyang sneered.¡± Come in.¡±


    She turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Mu Yuan closed the door and followed behind him to the sofa.


    Just as she was about to sit down, Gu Ziyang scolded her,¡± Mu Yuan, you don¡¯t have the right to sit down and talk to me. If you have anything to say, just stand there and say it. After you¡¯re done, get lost.¡±¡±


    Mu Yuanughed.¡± It¡¯s been a day, and you¡¯re still not appeased. However, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯m definitely going to take your mother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sneered.


    He said disdainfully,¡± You, Mu Yuan. You¡¯re dreaming.¡±


    ¡°You will know in the future whether I am dreaming or not. Also, let me tell you out of kindness that Gu Shimo is not your biological brother. His mother is Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s first love and the woman your mother hates the most. Don¡¯t be fooled by him. It¡¯s your loss that he stopped your mother¡¯s card.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Gu Ziyang stood up and threw a punch at him.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness as he raised his hand to grab his hand.


    Although Gu Ziyang had some skills, he was not as good as Mu Yuan, who had been his bodyguard for his entire life.


    Mu Yuan looked at Gu Ziyang coldly.¡± Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you. Gu Shimo is a bastard. The Gu family should be yours. Instead of fighting with him, you¡¯re here to stop your mother and me. Oh right, you might not know.¡±


    He said.


    She smiled wickedly.¡± Your mother is taking a shower in the room right now. She¡¯s waiting for me to sleep with herter. In order to please me, she even bought sexy pajamas and sex toys. It was your mother who took the initiative to seduce me.¡±


    ¡°Mu Yuan, you scum.¡±


    Gu Ziyang was furious.


    One of her hands was grabbed by him, and the other was about to attack him.


    However, she was pushed onto the sofa by Mu Yuan¡¯s uniform.


    Heughed.


    She looked down at Gu Ziyang.¡± I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this. I¡¯ll give you something goodter.¡±¡±


    With that, he turned around and left his room, returning to the room next door.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s mind went nk for a while.


    When he reacted and chased after them, he saw Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin entering the room, entangled with each other. The door closed in front of him.


    ¡°n, you look so good.¡±


    Mu Yuan had heard Gu Ziyang opening the door earlier, so he deliberately pushed Zhao Qin behind the door and mmed her hard.

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192 The Video Will Flow into the Black Market

    Chapter 192: The Video Will Flow into the ck Market   Chapter 192: The Video Will Flow into the ck Market                                       An hourter.


    Gu Ziyang received a video from his mother, Zhao Qin.


    He clicked in for a second and immediately exited.


    That video was not sent by his mother. It was sent by Mu Yuan using his mother¡¯s phone.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face turned pale.


    His eyes were filled with hatred that he wanted to kill Mu Yuan.


    She added,¡± Gu Ziyang, if you dare to ruin your mother and me, or tell her, then the video of her making love with me will be sold on the ck market and be a money-making tool.¡± I only sent you one video, there are many more.]


    ¡°Scum.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and cursed,


    Mu Yuan used Zhao Qin¡¯s phone to send the video and then deleted it.


    He nced at Zhao Qin, who was sleeping on the bed, and a smug smile appeared in his eyes.


    He, Mu Yuan, had been a bodyguard for his entire life. Now, his luck had finally changed.


    He didn¡¯t want the two million he had transferred this morning. He wanted tens of millions.


    It was even the Gu family¡¯s property.


    He did not care about that Gu Ziyang. The one he was afraid of was Gu Shimo.


    Therefore, he wanted Gu Ziyang to know that Gu Shimo was not his biological brother. He wanted Gu Ziyang to hate Gu Shimo and for the two of them to fight and fight.


    In the end, he benefited.


    ¡ª-


    In the room next door.


    Before Gu Ziyang could take a screenshot, the video and messages had already been deleted.


    He took a few deep breaths in a row before he could restrain himself from going next door to look for Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin.


    Instead, he booked a flight back to South City.


    Although he was the young master of the Gu family, he had never been in charge of anything and had no subordinates.


    To deal with Mu Yuan, he had to go back and look for Gu Shimo.


    Before boarding the ne, Gu Ziyang sent Gu Shimo a message.


    She said she had something to discuss with him.


    Gu Shimo called him to ask what time his flight was. The two of them chatted for five minutes before hanging up.


    On the ne, Gu Ziyang kept thinking about what Mu Yuan had said about Gu Shimo not being his biological brother.


    He thought that Mu Yuan must be talking nonsense.


    He was deliberately trying to sow discord between the two brothers.


    However, when he thought about his mother¡¯s attitude towards his brother, it seemed that she had always been very cold.


    He couldn¡¯t quite remember when it started.


    However, Gu Ziyang still remembered the time when Ye Qingwan had opened Zhao Qin¡¯s safe at her house and Gu Shimo had deliberately dragged her upstairs.


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart sank.


    In the end, he did not dare to think about it.


    After getting off the ne, she followed the crowd out of the security check and saw Zuo Zhi waiting outside.


    ¡°Second Young Master, Master asked me to pick you up.¡±


    The Left Executive reached out to help him carry his luggage.


    Gu Ziyang handed over the past. Zuo Zhi told him where the car was parked and took him out of the airport.


    She got into the car and asked with concern,¡± Second Master, your face is a little pale. Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Shaking his head, Gu Ziyang closed his eyes.


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Gu Shimo had asked the people in A City, but no one knew about Gu Ziyang¡¯s situation.


    However, someone told him that Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan had bought sex toys. Zhao Qin couldn¡¯t pay for it, so Mu Yuan paid for it.


    ¡°Master, are you still keeping an eye on them?¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on them and see how long they will stay in A City.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Footsteps could be hearding from the stairwell. Gu Shimo hung up the phone and walked towards Ye Qingwan, who wasing down from upstairs.


    He held her hand at the staircase and asked softly,¡± Is Zixi asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I fell asleep.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Gu Shimo raised his hand and his slender fingers brushed past the hair by her ear. His fingertips caressed her creamy cheeks.


    When she spoke again, she lowered her voice.¡± Ziyang wille overter. If you¡¯re tired, you can go up and sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Just as she was about to turn around and go upstairs.


    Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms again. He lifted her chin with his long fingers and kissed her.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dodge. At first, she only endured his gentle kisses, butter she couldn¡¯t help but respond.


    They kissed for a while.


    Only then did Gu Shimo let go of her. He said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Go up and sleep first. I¡¯ll ask about Ziyang¡¯s condition beforeing up.¡±¡±

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193 Beating Him Wont Solve the Problem

    Chapter 193: Beating Him Won¡¯t Solve the Problem   Chapter 193: Beating Him Won¡¯t Solve the Problem                                       Not long after Ye Qingwan went upstairs.


    Zuo Zhi came in with Gu Yang¡¯s luggage. He walked behind him.


    Gu Ziyang seemed to have changed into a different person after being in A City for two days.


    He was haggard and dispirited, and his eyes were bloodshot. He seemed to be in worse shape than when their father had passed away.


    Gu Shimo sized him up and frowned.


    Seeing Gu Ziyang walk to the sofa, he said gently,¡± Ziyang, how did you end up like this?¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sobbed.


    She could no longer control her tears.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face changed slightly as he watched. His brows furrowed even more tightly.¡± What¡¯s going on? Sit down and talk slowly.¡±¡±


    The Left Executive put down his luggage and left the living room quietly.


    As Gu Ziyang¡¯s tears fell, the grievances and anger he had felt for the past two days seemed to have found an outlet.¡± Brother, Mu Yuan is a scumbag. You must not let him off.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded, and a dark cloud appeared between his handsome brows.¡± Tell me what happened in detail.¡±¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t really like Mom at all. He¡¯s just ying with her feelings. The most hateful thing is that he even recorded a video and sent it to me this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Video?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice deepened.


    Gu Ziyang nodded.¡± He warned me not to destroy his work. He said that if I destroyed his work, he would sell those videos for money. Brother, don¡¯t let him go.¡±


    ¡°He really thinks he¡¯s something.¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    Gu Ziyang pursed his lips and said,¡± He even tried to sow discord between us brothers.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo did not reply and waited for him to continue.


    Gu Ziyang wiped his tears and stared at Gu Shimo for a moment.


    He said stiffly,¡± Mu Yuan said that we¡¯re not biological brothers.¡±


    As he said this, Gu Ziyang observed the changes in Gu Shimo¡¯s expression.


    There was no change in Gu Shimo¡¯s expression.¡± What else did he say?¡±


    His tone was indifferent.


    ¡°He must be talking nonsense. He said that your biological mother was Dad¡¯s first love. Brother, I don¡¯t believe him. He must be deliberately trying to sow discord. He wants to see us brothers fight and he will benefit in the end.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe him.¡±


    Gu Shimo hid the coldness in his eyes and his voice was calm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe him. Brother, what should we do now?¡±


    Gu Ziyang was most concerned about the rtionship between Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan.


    ¡°They¡¯re glued to each other now. The more we want to break them up, the more we want them to be together. Anyway, the card has already stopped. Let Mu Yuan raise her for a while.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you mean to let Mom continue to be with Mu Yuan?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked in disbelief.


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    He objected agitatedly,¡± No, I can¡¯t let Mom be with him anymore. That scumbag Mu Yuan is simply taking advantage of Mom.¡±


    ¡°She has always liked you, but when you went to pick her up, she was unwilling toe back. What do you think can separate them?¡±


    ¡°Get someone to beat Mu Yuan up.¡±


    ¡°Beat him up?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked calmly,¡± Beating him won¡¯t solve the problem. If Mu Yuan gets injured, she might feel heartache instead.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you insist on beating Mu Yuan up, I can arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other way?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked anxiously.


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips and pondered for a moment before saying,¡± Mu Yuan doesn¡¯t really like her. Then he¡¯s doing it for money.¡± Since that was the case, it was possible that he was secretly stealing food. She would only wake up when she saw Mu Yuan¡¯s true colors.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Gu Ziyang shook his head disapprovingly.


    He was silent for a moment before he changed the topic and asked,¡± Brother, do you know what Wanwan took from Mom¡¯s safe?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°That day, Wanwan really took something and you knew about it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wanwan took some evidence.¡±

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194 The Tang Family in the Capital Agreed

    Chapter 194: The Tang Family in the Capital Agreed   Chapter 194: The Tang Family in the Capital Agreed                                       ¡°What evidence?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    When he met Gu Shimo¡¯s cold gaze, he subconsciously pursed his lips.


    Gu Shimo saw his nervousness.


    She thought that he would find out sooner orter. Since he had asked, she would just tell him.


    ¡°Back then, Wanwan¡¯s mother, Auntie Ye, didn¡¯t simply die for love. Instead, she took a bewitching drug. Five years ago, Bai Shanshan kidnapped Wanwan and didn¡¯t intend to let her live.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face turned paler.


    His eyes widened in shock.


    It was hard to ept the answer that he had guessed.


    ¡°Bai Shanshan told Wanwan that the person who killed her mother was her mother, so Wanwan went to look for evidence.¡±


    ¡°Then, did you find Wanwan?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡ª-


    In the study room of the Zhao family.


    When Zhao Wenjue received Zhao Qin¡¯s call, he was already prepared to go back to his bedroom to rest.


    He heard Zhao Qin say on the phone,¡± Brother, Zhongtong is saved.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.


    These days, he had been extremely worried about his son.


    However, Gu Shimo was just his son.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. The Tang family in Beijing agreed to save Zhongtong.¡±


    ¡°Then, when?¡±


    ¡°They will go to South City in the next two days. Contact me then.¡±


    Zhao Qin had informed Zhao Wenjue immediately after she finished the phone call with the Tang family.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in City A. I¡¯ll return to South City tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what time is your flight? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Wenjue¡¯s eyes revealed a cold smile.¡± Gu Shimo, I will definitely take revenge for this.¡±


    If you mess with my son, I won¡¯t let your son live.


    City A, hotel.


    Zhao Qin did not know that Mu Yuan had threatened Gu Ziyang.


    They did not know that Mu Yuan had sent their video to Gu Ziyang.


    When Mu Yuan took the video, he said that he wanted to keep it as a memento.


    Zhao Qin had never been loved in her life, even though she did not really like Mu Yuan, a bodyguard.


    However, her vanity made her especially fond of Mu Yuan¡¯s flowery words.


    Not only did she ask the Tang family to save Zhao Zhongtong, but she also asked the Tang family to get rid of Bai Shanshan.


    After Bai Shanshan was arrested, Zhao Qin had been worried.


    ¡°Ah Yuan, we¡¯ll go back to South City tomorrow.¡±


    After rolling around in bed, Zhao Qiny in Mu Yuan¡¯s arms.


    Mu Yuan nodded and gently said,¡± We¡¯ll go and register our marriage when we get back tomorrow. We¡¯ll hold the wedding a few monthster, okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for the wedding. As long as you treat me well, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well for the rest of your life. However, Ziyang might think that I¡¯m lying to you.¡±


    Zhao Qin covered her mouth.¡± I¡¯ll tell Ziyang when I get back.¡±¡±


    She was referring to Gu Shimo¡¯s background.


    ¡°How did you get in touch with the Tang family in Beijing?¡±


    Mu Yuan took Zhao Qin¡¯s hand that was covering his mouth and held it in his hand as he asked curiously.


    He knew that it was a big family in the capital.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as she said stiffly,¡± That slut is the daughter of the Tang family.¡±


    However, the outside world knew too little about the daughter of the Tang family.


    Back then, when she finally found out the identity of that b * tch, she even made a trip to the capital.


    It took him a lot of effort to get to know that b * tch. He also learned that before that b * tch seduced Xiaoquan Gu, she had been engaged to him as a child.


    He was really shameless.


    Zhao Qin cursed in her heart.


    Even if she had cheated on him during her marriage, it didn¡¯t affect her hatred for Gu Xiaoquan and Tang Ying.


    However, that b * tch would never have thought that one day, the son she had painstakingly given birth to would die in the hands of the Tang family.


    As she thought of something, she felt that the Tang family had let Gu Shimo off too easily.

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195 Settling in South City

    Chapter 195: Settling in South City   Chapter 195: Settling in South City                                        South City.


    Gu Ziyang did not stay in the Ye family vi. After talking to Gu Shimo, he returned to the Gu residence.


    Gu Shimo sat alone in the living room and smoked a cigarette. Just as he was about to go upstairs, his phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Fu Yushen who called, he casually answered the call.¡±


    ¡°Resting?¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came through the radio waves. There was a hint ofziness in his low voice.¡± Do you want toe to 1587 for a drink?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned.¡± You were drinking there?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just had dinner with a few colleagues from ZF. Are youing over?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a new piece of news that I received this afternoon. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned.¡± What news? Can¡¯t you tell me over the phone?¡±¡±


    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? I just wanted to ask you out for a drink.¡±


    Half an hourter¡­


    Gu Shimo came to private room 1587. Fu Yushen handed him a ss of wine and reached out to touch his ss.


    After the clinking of sses, they raised their heads and drank.


    Gu Shimo drank half a ss and looked at Fu Yushen through the ss.¡± What news?¡±


    Fu Yushenughed and said,¡± We¡¯re going to build argeboratory in South City. The location hasn¡¯t been decided yet¡­¡± Fu Yushen recounted the news he had received.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to build theboratory in South City.¡±


    ¡°Because the Tang family is in charge of the Imperial Capital, the final location of theboratory will have to wait for the Tang family toe and take a look before deciding.¡±


    ¡°The Tang family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you know anything about the Tang family?¡±


    Fu Yushen asked casually when he saw Gu Shimo frown.


    Gu Shimo swirled the wine ss in his hand.¡± I don¡¯t know much. However, ording to what you said, theboratory is in South City, so the Tang family will be moving into South City.¡±


    ¡°Other than the Tang family, there¡¯s also the Xue family. However, the Tang family was the leader, followed by the Xue family.¡±


    Fu Yushen looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s calm and handsome face. He smiled and said,¡± Other than the Gu Corporation, there¡¯s no otherpany in South City that has the ability to buynd and construct it.¡±


    ¡ª-


    When Gu Shimo returned home, it was almost midnight.


    There was a smallmp in the master bedroom, and the orange light gently shone on the sleeping woman on the bed.


    He went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    He got on the bed and pulled Ye Qingwan into his arms from behind. Although she was asleep, when he pulled her into his arms, she softened her body and pressed herself against him.


    Their skin touched, and hardness and softness collided.


    He turned her around and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Ye Qingwan was woken up by his kiss. She opened her sleepy eyes and murmured,¡± Brother Mo.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man¡¯s hot breath moved to her ear.


    Ye Qingwan trembled.¡± Brother Mo, what time is it now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock. Just now, the deep desire came to find me and went out.¡±


    He rubbed her gently with one hand and held the back of her head with the other.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    There was no further conversation.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    When it was over, Ye Qingwan was so tired that she almost fell asleep.


    Gu Shimo carried her to wash up and ced her back on the bed. She had wanted to ask Gu Shimo again.


    However, her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them.


    In less than two minutes, she fell asleep again.


    Gu Shimo hugged her and did not feel sleepy for a moment.


    ¡ª-


    The next morning.


    Ye Qingwan opened her eyes, but Gu Shimo was no longer beside her.


    A voice came from the study through the door.


    She wondered who he was talking to.


    Ye Qingwan got up and went into the cloakroom to get dressed. Gu Shimo, who had just finished his call, walked in.


    Hugging her from behind, his gaze swept across her graceful figure in the mirror. He turned her head and kissed her.

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196 Wanwan Be Good

    Chapter 196: Wanwan, Be Good   Chapter 196: Wanwan, Be Good                                       ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was beating fast from his kiss.


    She didn¡¯t know why he only finished in the middle of the night and came back early in the morning.


    Wanwan, be good.¡±


    Gu Shimo was not in a good mood.


    As he kissed her, hisrge hand reached into her clothes.


    Although he had just wanted herst night, he really wanted her now.


    That feeling was especially strong.


    He did not want to restrain himself.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s clothes were stripped off by him halfway, and her appearance was indescribably seductive.


    In addition, there was a mirror in front of him. This scene stimted Gu Shimo¡¯s senses fiercely. He wanted her intensely while letting her look at the image in the mirror.


    Ye Qingwan looked away.


    No matter how he coaxed her, she kept her eyes closed.


    In the end, Gu Shimo carried her into the bathroom and the two of them washed up together.


    He carried her to the table again and leaned over her domineeringly, ignoring Ye Qingwan¡¯s refusal.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s low voice came from above.


    ¡ª-


    On the breakfast table.


    After Ye Zixi finished eating, he slid off his chair and ran away.


    Gu Shimo told Ye Qingwan that Mu Yuan had told Gu Ziyang that they were not biological brothers.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him in surprise.¡± Did he believe it?¡±


    Gu Shimo thought for a moment and said,¡± Maybe I do. Last night, Ziyang asked me what you took from the safe.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I told him everything.¡±


    ¡°Then, did he say anything?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. After listening, he said he wanted to go home.¡±


    Thinking of Gu Ziyang¡¯s pale facest night, the expression between Gu Shimo¡¯s brows lightened a little.


    A momentter, he added,¡± He¡¯ll find out sooner orter. It¡¯s good to let him know slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had mixed feelings.


    She did not hate Gu Ziyang.


    However, Zhao Qin was her enemy and Gu Ziyang was her enemy¡¯s son.


    The only thing she could do now was not to hate him.


    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t broad-minded enough, but when she thought of her parents ¡®tragic deaths and how she had lost her family at such a young age, she felt that she had lost her family.


    She couldn¡¯t help but hate him.


    Not only did Zhao Qin harm her mother, but she also colluded with Bai Shanshan to kill her.


    She was just an ordinary person.


    There was love and hatred.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s hand reached across the table and held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    Their gazes met.


    He was deeply affectionate, tender, and gentle.


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes and said softly,¡± I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the Left Deacon to handle Chen Linhai. It shouldn¡¯t be long before there¡¯s a result.¡±


    Gu Shimo knew that she still had a knot in her heart.


    As long as the truth wasn¡¯t revealed, Wanwan might not be able topletely trust him.


    When Ye Qingwan heard this, she looked up at Gu Shimo again.¡± What if he doesn¡¯t know either?¡±¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know, he¡¯ll always have a person who knows.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo did not know that Ye Qingwan had gone to Ji Tianheng through Lu Mingyu.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Mingyu had sent her an audio filest night.


    It was Chen Linhai¡¯s answer in Ji Tianheng¡¯s office.


    Chen Linhai¡¯s answer was the same as what he had told Gu Shimo in the morning.


    ¡ª-


    On the way to school, Ye Qingwan received another message from Leng Xiaoduan.


    [Sister Qingwan, I¡¯ll show you two photos.]


    Leng Xiaoduan somehow managed to take a photo of Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan.


    [They didn¡¯t notice you, right? Be careful.]


    Ye Qingwan looked at the photo and reminded him worriedly.


    Leng Xiaoduan sent a cute emoji.


    [Who am I? I¡¯m very careful. I won¡¯t be discovered by them. However, they left the hotel and seemed to be going back to South City. Sister Qing Wan, do you want to expose them?]


    Ye Qingwan said,[Just these two photos of you are not enough.]]


    Leng Xiaoduan did not understand and asked,[Why? Is it not intimate enough?]]


    She felt very intimate. Mu Yuan was already hugging Zhao Qin¡¯s waist.


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± It¡¯s not that we¡¯re not intimate enough, it¡¯s just the difference in time.]

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197 Once in Love

    Chapter 197: Once in Love   Chapter 197: Once in Love                                        The car arrived at the school.


    Ye Qingwan said to Gu Shimo,¡± Brother, wait for me. I¡¯ll send Zixi to the ssroom.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to send me in. I can go in myself.¡±


    Ye Zixi expressed that he was a little man.


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± I have something to talk to your teacher about, so I¡¯ll send you off.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    He was still a child.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want their mother to give it to them?


    Ye Qingwan followed Ye Zixi to the ssroom. Other than Jiang Luan, there were two other teachers.


    They didn¡¯te early this morning, and more than half of the students had already arrived.


    The children greeted Ye Zixi in a friendly manner, and Ye Zixi responded politely.


    Jiang Mianmian looked up from the toy and waved it at Ye Zixi. Her childish voice was filled with joy.¡± Zixi,e quickly. Let¡¯s build a castle together.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zi Xi told Ye Qingwan and went to y with her.


    Ye Qingwan asked Jiang Luan about Ye Zixi¡¯s performance in school.


    Jiang Luan liked Ye Zixi very much, not only because he was good-looking, but also because he was smart, sensible, and very disciplined. Not only did he do well, but he could also help other children.


    ¡°Zixi and Mia seem to get along very well.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at the two children and said with a smile.


    Jiang Luan nodded.¡± Yes, Mianmian praises Zixi every day, saying that Zixi is the most outstanding child.¡±


    ¡°Mia is very cute too. Shees here so early with you every day. Is your house close to school?¡±


    With the mission, Ye Qing Wan slowly got closer to Jiang Luan.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the neighborhood.¡±


    In the car outside.


    While waiting for Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo picked up a call.


    It was from City A.¡± Master, Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin went to the airport. They seem to be returning to South City.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys shoulde back too.¡±


    As Gu Shimo spoke on the phone, he looked out of the car window in the direction of the school gate.


    A call came in.


    He picked up the call and saw that it was from Zuo Zhi.¡± Master, I found out that Chen Linhai¡¯s wife had three daughters. He wanted a son, so he had a mistress outside.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice sank slightly.


    ¡°His lover gave birth to a son for him. He¡¯s only three years old, but his wife doesn¡¯t know. Master, I think we can start from his lover.¡±


    ¡°Do as you see fit. Don¡¯t hurt anyone. You have to ensure the child¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. I will be careful.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingwan walking over from the field, Gu Shimo hung up the call with Zuo Zhi and opened the car door to get out.


    Ye Qingwan walked up to him and he let her get in the car first.


    ¡°What did you talk about for so long?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked casually.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡± I chatted with Teacher Jiang. She lives nearby. She even said that she would invite Zixi to her house to y on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Gu Shimo had no objections.


    Ye Qingwan continued,¡± Jiang Luan is also from a single-parent family. She divorced her daughter when she was less than a year old. It was not easy to take care of a child alone.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    In the office, Ye Qingwan recalled her conversation with Jiang Luan.


    He logged into WeChat and sent Lu Mingyu a message.[Senior, can I ask you a question?]]


    A minuteter.


    Lu Mingyu called.


    Ye Qingwan picked it up and said,¡± Hello.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice was filled with joy.¡± Wanwan, what question do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the rtionship between Ji Tianheng and Jiang Luan?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Mingyu stopped smiling.¡± They were once in love, but they broke upter. Jiang Luan married someone else.¡±


    Breaking up in a rtionship was normal.


    Ye Qingwan brushed her hair behind her ear and asked calmly,¡± Then, does he still not let go of Jiang Luan? Does he know that Jiang Luan has a daughter?¡±¡±

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198 Ill Find You in Two Days

    Chapter 198: I¡¯ll Find You in Two Days   Chapter 198: I¡¯ll Find You in Two Days                                       ¡°Wanwan, you said Jiang Luan has a daughter?¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s tone was not surprised. If one listened carefully, it should be mixed with some regret.


    Not only was he married, but he also had a daughter.


    Tianheng still couldn¡¯t let it go.


    He felt that he should persuade him to let it go.


    Or perhaps, they really should form a group and go on a blind date.


    Ye Qingwan nodded and added,¡± Not only does she have a daughter, but her daughter is also at the same table as Zixi. She said that her daughter was divorced before she was a year old.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The other end of the phone fell silent.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what Lu Mingyu was thinking. She waited for a few seconds.


    Just as she was about to speak, Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± Alright, I got it. Wanwan, thank you for telling me this. I¡¯ll tell Tianhengter.¡±


    Ji Tianheng had asked Ye Qingwan to take care of Jiang Luan.


    He felt that she was already married and should not be disturbed.


    Now that she knew that she was divorced and had a daughter with her.


    Lu Mingyu felt that he should tell Ji Tianheng.


    If he didn¡¯t care that Jiang Luan had a daughter and was divorced, then he could pursue her again.


    ¡ª-


    In the Zhao family.


    Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan entered the living room together.


    He saw Zhao Wenjue sitting on the leather sofa, smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Qin, you¡¯re finally back. Tell me, what did you talk about with the Tang family in Beijing?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he saw that Mu Yuan was still standing there and had no intention of going out.


    Zhao Wenjue frowned and ordered,¡± Ah Yuan, go out first. I have something to tell youter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m with Ah Yuan now. He can¡¯t be your bodyguard anymore.¡±


    Zhao Qin pulled Mu Yuan over and introduced him to Zhao Wenjue.


    ¡°..¡±


    Zhao Wenjue was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted.


    Her expression changed as she asked,¡± What did you say?¡±


    Zhao Qin said it again and told Zhao Wenjue that Gu Shimo had stopped using her card.


    ¡°Then are you still going to get married?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue asked stiffly.


    Zhao Qin and Mu Yuanqi nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡±


    Seeing that his sister did not want to y around and was really infatuated with Mu Yuan, Zhao Wenjue could not be bothered to stop her.


    Anyway, since Principal Gu was already dead, if Mu Yuan moved into the Gu residence, he could still help deal with Gu Shimo.


    ¡°If you want to get married, go ahead. I have no objections. Now, let¡¯s talk about how you convinced the Tang family to save Zhongtong. When will Zhongtonge out?¡±


    This time, Mu Yuan took the initiative to let them talk, so he went out first.


    After leaving the living room, he took out his phone and answered the call.


    A woman¡¯s charming voice sounded.¡± Big Brother Yuan, why are you leaving just like that? I still want to treat you to a meal.¡±¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll look for you in two days.¡±


    Mu Yuan said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? Then what do I need to prepare? When will youe? I¡¯ll prepare it in advance.¡±


    That voice was sweet and sweet, and it was so soft that it was bone-deep.


    Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t slept with that woman yet, and his heart was itching to hear her voice.


    She thought for a moment and said,¡± Tell me your address. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    After the call, he deleted the call log.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t delete it. Zhao Qin wouldn¡¯t recognize it even if she saw it because the name he saved was his great-aunt.


    After logging into the APP, Mu Yuan picked out a bunch of items, ced his order, and paid.


    Compared to Zhao Qin, that old woman, it would definitely be more interesting for a young woman to wear the clothes he bought and use those things.


    In the living room.


    Zhao Qin told Zhao Wenjue in detail.


    Zhao Wenjue was not only concerned about the Tang family¡¯s willingness to save his son, but he also cared about something else.¡± Qin, you said that we are going to build a newboratory in South City, and the Tang family is going to move in. Did the Tang family tell you that?¡±


    ¡°Well, if they didn¡¯t tell me, how would I know?¡±


    Zhao Qin snorted coldly and said,¡± Don¡¯t even think about those things. With Gu Shimo around, no one can snatch them away. Besides, you¡¯re an aramatherapy practitioner, so you can¡¯t get involved.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199 Hes Not Your Brother

    Chapter 199: He¡¯s Not Your Brother   Chapter 199: He¡¯s Not Your Brother                                       Zhao Wenjue looked regretful.¡± We can¡¯t let Gu Shimo off easily. Qin, did you tell Ziyang to go back to work at thepany?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s expression changed, and her expression became somewhat stiff.


    She had offended her son.


    However, when she recalled what Mu Yuan had said, that he had already told Gu Ziyang about Gu Shimo¡¯s background, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± I¡¯ll talk to Ziyang when I get hometer. However, Ziyang is especially angry because I¡¯m with Mu Yuan. He might ignore me.¡±


    ¡°Since he knows that Gu Shimo is not your biological son, he should understand you.¡±


    Zhao Wenjue said disapprovingly.


    Zhao Qin was speechless.


    ¡ª-


    At the Gu residence.


    Gu Ziyang drank a bottle of white wine on his way back from the Ye family vist night.


    He was so drunk that he slept on the sofa in the living room until noon.


    She opened her eyes and felt a splitting headache.


    Looking at the wine bottles and sses on the coffee table, the memories that were temporarily forgotten by the drunkenness flooded into his mind.


    He furrowed his brows, pressed his temples with one hand, and propped himself up on the sofa¡¯s armrest with the other.


    Footsteps came from the entrance.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression froze.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s voice rang in his ears.¡± Ziyang, why does it smell like alcohol? How much did you drink? Did you sleep on the sofa for the whole night?¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin quickly walked to the sofa.


    He flung away her hand that was reaching out to Gu Ziyang. Her body swayed before she could stabilize herself.


    She anxiously called out again,¡± Ziyang.¡±


    Gu Ziyang nced at her mockingly. He pursed his lips and staggered out of the sofa.


    She said,¡± Don¡¯t call me.¡±


    When he saw Zhao Qin, he recalled the things that Mu Yuan had sent, and a wave of disgust surged in his heart.


    When Zhao Qin reached out to grab his arm for the second time, she was pushed by Gu Ziyang and hit the corner of the coffee table.


    She pressed the bottle with one hand, causing it to fall to the ground with a piercing sound.


    When Gu Ziyang reached the stairs, Zhao Qin caught up with him.


    She refused to give up and shouted,¡± Ziyang, can you listen to Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Gu Ziyang turned around. His slender fingers gripped the armrest as he tilted his head and looked at her mockingly.


    ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t want your son and family for a man? Or is it that your card has been suspended and you can¡¯t live, or that man asked you toe back for money? If you want money, go to my brother. I don¡¯t have the power.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, he¡¯s not your brother.¡±


    Zhao Qin went all out.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression froze.


    Zhao Qin continued while the iron was hot,¡± He is the child of your father and a slut outside. When I gave birth to your brother, he died of suffocation due tock of itch¡­Your father secretly swapped Gu Shimo for his wife. All these years, I¡¯ve always treated him as my biological son, but he¡¯s not your brother.¡±


    Gu Ziyang was stunned for a long time.


    ¡± Is what you said true?¡± she asked coldly.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Zhao Qin could not care less about the pain in her waist from the collision. She said anxiously,¡± Ziyang, he¡¯s not your brother. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be your brother.¡± That scumbag, Gu Xiaoquan, has never treated us as family all these years. He only has Gu Shimo in his eyes and heart.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Zhao Qin continued to sow discord.¡± I didn¡¯t tell you in the past because I wanted to swallow my anger. However,ter on, I realized that no matter how much I tolerated him, your father was only concerned about that bastard, Gu Shimo. The Gu Corporation is so big. He doesn¡¯t even want to give you a single thing. I can tolerate him loving that bitch, but I can¡¯t tolerate him never having you in his heart.¡±


    The color on Gu Ziyang¡¯s face faded as Zhao Qin spoke.


    Until she said,¡± Ziyang, Gu Shimo knew about his background long ago. That¡¯s why he helped Ye Qingwane back to steal things.¡±


    His body shook as he suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200 Chapter 200-All of the students from the school

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200-All of the students from the school did it   Chapter 200: Chapter 200-All of the students from the school did it                                       ¡°Did Wanwan¡¯s mother die for love back then because of you?¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this question.


    However, she quickly hid her panic and said in pain,¡± Ziyang, how can you doubt your mother like this?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, why did she steal your safe? My brother¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you, he¡¯s not your brother. He¡¯s that b * tch¡¯s son.¡±


    Zhao Qin interrupted Gu Ziyang, her expression almost ferocious.¡± Ziyang, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. In fact, the person who killed Ye Bocheng and Lu Yarou was Gu Xiaoquan. Because the couple knew about Gu Shimo¡¯s background, he had killed them to silence them.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Before she got off work, Ye Qingwan received a call from Yang Feng asking her to have lunch together.


    The location was 1587.


    When Ye Qingwan arrived, Yang Feng was already there.


    When Yang Feng saw her enter the private room, he stood up and greeted her with a bright smile.¡± Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Are you used toing to South City?¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked to the table and sat down.


    Yang Feng poured her a ss of water and said jokingly,¡± I¡¯m used to it. How can I not be used to it? If you ask me to stay, I can even settle down in South City.¡±


    Ye Qingwan chuckled. Sure, you can stay here. I¡¯ll help you find a suitable partnerter.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡±


    After they ordered and the waiter left the room, Yang Feng asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Are those things good? Did it work?¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head regretfully.¡± We¡¯ve been discovered. It¡¯s useless now.¡±¡±


    ¡°How did we get discovered?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    ¡°Then, is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Yang Feng asked with concern.


    ¡°When I need your helpter, I¡¯ll definitely let you know.¡±


    Gu Shimo had already asked Fu Yushen to help investigate. However, it had been too long and it would not be easy to find out the truth.


    Yang Feng¡¯s peach blossom eyes shot up.¡± Well, I¡¯m going to stay in South City for a while anyway.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that I came to South City to look for someone?¡±


    ¡°Well, then do you want to tell me more details? Who are you looking for?¡±


    The waiter knocked on the door and brought the dishes in.


    They stopped talking.


    After the dishes were served and the waiter left, Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Leng Xiao, she answered the call.¡± Hello, Brother Leng Xiao.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve found out where Ding Chen¡¯s wife and children are. I¡¯m going to rush over now.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes changed slightly.


    Ding Chen was her father¡¯s former friend and the person in charge of the Gu Corporation¡¯s project back then.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the countryside. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll probably be home before midnight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is it okay if Yu Xin is at home?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked worriedly.


    Although she had a nanny, Yu Xin seemed to be quite dependent on Leng Xiao.


    ¡°Wanwan, I have a nanny to take care of me, so it¡¯s fine. You can go with Xiao.¡±


    The sudden sound of a voice calling from the phone surprised Ye Qingwan.


    Yu Xin took the phone and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Leng Xiao has been investigating the truth for so many years. He¡¯s getting closer and closer to the truth. I can¡¯t hold him back now¡­¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan looked at Yang Feng apologetically.


    Yang Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± Wanwan, if you have something to do, go ahead. I won¡¯t leave South City immediately anyway. I¡¯ll have plenty of chances to have dinner with you.¡±¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Qingwan said.¡± Brother Leng Xiao said that he found some clues. I¡¯m going to the countryside with him to find that person¡¯s wife and children.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should leave quickly.¡±


    Yang Feng tilted his head and waved his hand.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll treat you to lunch today.¡±¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yang Feng walked Ye Qingwan to the door. He put on a serious expression and added,¡± If there¡¯s anything I can help with, let me know.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Okay, I know.¡±¡±


    She waved at Yang Feng and left quickly.

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201 Worried About Her

    Chapter 201: Worried About Her   Chapter 201: Worried About Her                                       Ye Qingwan came out of 187 and Gu Feng, who was waiting by the roadside, immediately opened the car door and got out.


    He asked with concern from a few steps away,¡± Miss Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do. I won¡¯t eat first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan got into the car and told Gu Feng the address.


    As the car drove on, she sent another message to Gu Shimo.


    [Brother, I have something to do. I might be backte tonight.]


    A minute after the message was sent, Gu Shimo called.


    Ye Qingwan picked up the call and called out,¡± Brother.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡± Wanwan, what¡¯s the matter? Do you have to work overtime?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and looked out of the window.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao found Ding Chen¡¯s wife and children¡­¡± I¡¯ll go to the countryside with him.¡±


    ¡°Let Gu Feng go with you.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not ask Zuo Zhi to go with him. Instead, he asked Gu Feng to go with him.


    Gu Feng was loyal to Ye Qingwan, so she could rest assured.


    Hearing his words, Ye Qingwan feltplicated.


    She knew what Gu Shimo meant by this and called out softly,¡±Brother.¡±¡±


    After a pause, she said,¡± Gu Feng,e with me. You don¡¯t have to worry. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s skills were very good.


    He could handle most situations.


    In addition, Leng Xiao was there, so nothing should happen.


    Even so, after hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo still called Fu Yushen.


    The small vige that Ye Qingwan mentioned was in a remote area of South City.


    He was still worried.


    The phone rang twice and Fu Yushen¡¯s voice could be heard.¡±


    ¡°Yushen, do you know Bai Yang Vige in Gao County?¡±


    ¡°I know. Why? Are you interested in that ce? As far as I know, the roads there are notpletely open yet.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan went over there to look for Ding Chen¡¯s family. Although she brought Gu Feng with her, I¡¯m still worried.¡±


    When Gu Shimo said this, Fu Yushen, who was on the other end of the phone, understood.


    She said,¡± I¡¯ll call Gao County and arrange for someone to investigate. I¡¯ll wait for her at Baiyang Vige.¡±¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know. As long as she¡¯s safe, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gu Shimo then told Fu Yushen the detailed house number.


    ¡°Alright, I have to go to the city for a meetingter. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll tell you about thend tonight.¡±


    Fu Yushen had just left the office when he picked up the call.


    After she finished the call, she got into the car and instructed the driver to start the car.


    He made a call to Gao County and got someone to check the address Gu Shimo had given him. Then, he arranged for someone to go to that vige.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan did not know what Gu Shimo had done after the phone call with her.


    They caught up with Leng Xiao at the highway intersection.


    Leng Xiao drove his own car and didn¡¯t bring anyone else.


    Seeing Gu Feng send Ye Qingwan over, he casually asked,¡± Wanwan, have you had lunch?¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± Not yet. How about you?¡±¡±


    ¡°I ate some bread while waiting for you.¡±


    Leng Xiao opened the car door and took out a bag of food from the back seat.


    He ced it in Ye Qingwan¡¯s car.¡± The food in the service area isn¡¯t good either. Just make do with it. Eat the things in this bag to fill your hunger.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan dly epted it and didn¡¯t pretend to be polite.


    Leng Xiao made a hand gesture and returned to the car.


    As soon as the car got on the highway, Ye Qingwan received a video and a message from Yu Xin.


    The video belonged to Little Bao Bao.


    It was very cute to turn a blind eye and want to sleep and y.


    [Wanwan, if you¡¯re back early,e over and sit for a while. The baby is different every day and you haven¡¯t seen him for many days.]


    After reading the message, Ye Qingwan pondered for a few seconds.


    She took a photo of Leng Xiao¡¯s car.


    [We just got on the highway. If we go back early, I¡¯ll definitely go.]


    This way, Yu Xin could rest assured.

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202 I Can Definitely Substitute Them

    Chapter 202: I Can Definitely Substitute Them   Chapter 202: I Can Definitely Substitute Them                                        Ye Qingwan¡¯s message was sent over, and Yu Xin was no longer suspicious.


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in the same car as Leng Xiao, she smiled happily and kissed the baby on the cheek.¡± Son, Daddy still loves us.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The baby wanted to sleep.


    Her kiss made his eyes open again.


    Yu Xin giggled and kissed him on the other cheek.


    She said proudly,¡± You are the cutest. Mommy is telling you, you are much cuter than your Brother Zixi. Daddy won¡¯t only care about Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi anymore. He¡¯ll care more and more about us. We¡¯ll definitely be able to rece them in Daddy¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡ª-


    South City¡¯s Zhao Family.


    Mu Yuan did not follow Zhao Qin back to the Gu Mansion. Instead, Zhao Wenjue asked him to stay.


    Although he was very unwilling, he could not disobey Zhao Wenjue now.


    In the study room.


    Zhao Wenjue went straight to the point.¡± Ah Yuan, help me do one more thing, and I¡¯ll convince Ziyang to agree to your marriage with Qin. From now on, you¡¯ll no longer be my Zhao family¡¯s bodyguard, but my Zhao Wenjue¡¯s brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mu Yuan cursed in his heart, but he asked in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    Zhao Wenjue saw his subtle expression and sneered.¡± Gu Shimo wanted to kill my family¡¯s Tong because of Ye Qingwan. I don¡¯t want him to pay double the price. It¡¯s just the same.¡±¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have anything on Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°Who said that we have to have something on him to retaliate? I just got the news that Ye Qingwan left the city and headed in the direction of Gao County. I got someone to drive after her. Hurry over now. I want her to nevere back.¡±


    Zhao Wenjue¡¯s men identally saw Ye Qingwan at the highway intersection.


    He had sent someone to follow Ye Qingwan a few days ago, but after Gu Feng found out, he didn¡¯t dare to follow her anymore.


    Now that he knew that Ye Qingwan had left the city and was no longer under Gu Shimo¡¯s protection, Zhao Wenjue felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He naturally couldn¡¯t miss it.


    Mu Yuan agreed to Zhao Wenjue¡¯s conditions.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll rush to Gao County now.¡±¡±


    After leaving the Zhao Family, Mu Yuan dialed Zhao Qin¡¯s number.


    Although he had agreed to Zhao Wenjue¡¯s request, this was a chance to im credit in front of Zhao Qin.


    When her phone rang, Zhao Qin was watching Gu Ziyang¡¯s first film.


    She was afraid that Gu Ziyang would get angry, so she didn¡¯t answer the call.


    After reading it, she praised Gu Ziyang again and said,¡± Ziyang, you can take over the filmpany first. Gu Shimo bought it from the Bai family. It¡¯s also suitable for you to develop.¡±


    Gu Ziyang could not ept the fact that Gu Shimo was not his biological brother.


    When he heard Zhao Qin mention Gu Shimo¡¯s name, his expression froze.


    She said perfunctorily,¡± Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Zhao Qin smiled gently and replied with an ¡°okay¡±.


    It was not easy for her to make Gu Ziyang soften his heart and ept her temporarily out of sympathy. Zhao Qin did not dare to be too anxious. She secretly made up her mind that she must slowly influence Gu Ziyang.


    She wanted him to treat her like before.


    However, she needed to hate Gu Shimo.


    ¡°I have something to do and have to go out. If you want to see it, you can see it yourself.¡±


    Gu Ziyang suddenly stood up and left the sofa, walking towards the door.


    Zhao Qin called him toe back for dinner.


    Gu Ziyang said without looking back,¡± You don¡¯t have to wait for me for dinner tonight.¡±


    After Gu Ziyang left, Zhao Qin immediately dialed Mu Yuan¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice, and Mu Yuan¡¯s voice could be heard.¡± Qin, where are you? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone just now?¡±¡±


    ¡°I was at home. Cai Ziyang was beside me just now. I was afraid that he would be angry, so I didn¡¯t pick up. He¡¯s out now. You cane to my house to look for me.¡±


    Towards the end, Zhao Qin¡¯s voice was filled with ambiguity.

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203 How Do You Want to Deal With Her

    Chapter 203: How Do You Want to Deal With Her?   Chapter 203: How Do You Want to Deal With Her?                                       ¡°Come out now and I¡¯ll pick you up. I¡¯m going out of the cityter¡­¡±


    Mu Yuan briefly exined how Zhao Wenjue had arranged for him to deal with Ye Qingwan.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile.¡± This is indeed a good opportunity. Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi are protected by Gu Shimo too well. It¡¯s rare for her to leave the city and be alone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how do you want to deal with her?¡±


    Mu Yuan asked fawningly.


    Zhao Qin said without hesitation,¡±Five years ago, Bai Shanshan found five men but couldn¡¯t kill her. Instead, she escaped. This time, find five more men for her. Don¡¯t let her escape again. I want a video of the entire process.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Zhao Qin walked out of the vi and saw Mu Yuan¡¯s car parked at the entrance.


    He got out of the car, opened the backseat door, stuffed her into the car, and then covered her.


    It had only been half a day.


    The two of them were entangled in hunger and thirst, and their panting quickly filled the entire carriage.


    Although there were bodyguards at the entrance of the vi, Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan did not seem to care.


    After it ended, Mu Yuan said to Zhao Qin,¡± Go in and sleep. I¡¯m going to set off.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then when will youe and look for me again?¡±


    Zhao Qin asked as she got dressed.


    Mu Yuan said,¡± I can¡¯t do it tonight. It should be tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll celebrate with you after this matter ispleted.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to celebrate. As long as I have you, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Mu Yuan coaxed Zhao Qin into the vi before driving off.


    He thought about what Zhao Qin had said about finding a few men for Ye Qingwan and killing them.


    A disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    It would be a pity if such a young and beautiful woman was killed by some hooligans.


    After Ye Qingwan was kidnapped, he would do it himself.


    He wanted to see what the woman in Gu Shimo¡¯s heart was like.


    After he had tasted it, he would use her to extort money from Gu Shimo. After he got the money, he would leave.


    He didn¡¯t want to hang out with that old woman, Zhao Qin.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Corporation.


    In the conference room on the top floor.


    When Gu Shimo and the client walked out of the meeting room, Zuo Zhi happened toe out of the elevator.


    Seeing his hurried expression, Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes.


    After the client left, Zuo Zhi followed behind Gu Shimo. As soon as he entered the office, he said,¡± Master, Mu Yuan has left the city.¡±


    To which direction?


    Gu Shimo walked behind the desk.


    ¡± He brought people with him in the direction of Gao County.¡±¡±


    ¡°Call Gu Feng. Also, send someone over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Master, did Gu Feng go to Gao County?¡±


    Gu Shimo picked up Ye Qingwan¡¯s call in the afternoon and only called Fu Yushen to ask him to make arrangements.


    He hadn¡¯t told Zuo Zhi yet.


    ¡°Leng Xiao found out that Ding Chen¡¯s wife and children are in the countryside of Gao County. Wanwan followed them.¡±


    ¡°Master, Mu Yuan returned to the Zhao Family in the morning. Was this arranged by Zhao Wenjue or Zhao Qin?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Wenjue.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes were filled with coldness.¡± In a while, I¡¯ll give a copy of the shameful things about the Zhao family to the media and a copy to the police.¡±


    Previously, when he was collecting evidence of Zhao Zhongtong¡¯s crimes, the Left Deacon had also investigated everything about Zhao Wenjue.


    ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    After saying that, the Left Executive immediately went out to make a call.


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo received a call from Zuo Zhi, saying that everything had been arranged. ¡ª


    At this moment, in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Wenjue was drinking tea in the vi, waiting for Mu Yuan to bring him good news.


    However, before he could wait for the good news from Mu Yuan¡¯s side, the bad news came first.


    His personal assistant called to say that Zhao Corporation was trending.


    ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t know what he revealed either. Right now, you¡¯re on the trending searches of several apps. They know everything in great detail.¡±


    ¡°What does he know?¡±


    Zhao Wenjue asked in a daze.


    Perhaps the other party found it too difficult to exin over the phone, so he said,¡± Chairman, you should go and take a look yourself.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204 Chapter 204 The Sky-high Trending Price

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: The Sky-high Trending Price   Chapter 204: Chapter 204: The Sky-high Trending Price                                       He hung up the phone.


    Zhao Wenjue logged into the APP to take a look.


    As expected, his name was at the top of the trending searches.


    Title:


    #Zhao Wenjue, the chairman of the Zhao Corporation, is doing dirty things that no one knows about¡­#


    Bribe, kill, rob, abuse!


    Zhao Wenjue skimmed through the thread ten lines at a nce. He felt the blood in his body flowing backward, and he wanted to faint several times.


    He shouted angrily,¡± Men!¡±


    Because it was indoors, no servant heard it.


    His wife went out to y mahjong after lunch.


    Zhao Wenjue dialed his assistant¡¯s number in a panic and shouted anxiously,¡± Remove the trending searches immediately and make a statement that the post online is a rumor. Find out who posted it and bring it back to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve already made a call, but someone offered a sky-high price to stop the trending searches¡­ I told you that those things are the truth.¡±


    ¡°F * ck the truth. Find out which bastard spread the rumor and kill him.¡±


    Zhao Wenjue cursed angrily.


    ¡°Chairman, what if we can¡¯t remove the trending searches now? If the client¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer the client¡¯s call first. Ask them how much the sky-high price is. No matter how much it is, double the price.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, we don¡¯t have that much money. The other party has offered tens of millions for each app.¡±


    ¡°Tens of millions?¡±


    When Zhao Wenjue heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he understood.


    The person who messed with him must be Gu Shimo.


    Only that bastard, Gu Shimo, would have so much money and want to kill him.


    Gu Shimo could have done it sooner orter, but he had to do it at this time.


    He thought of something and immediately hung up.


    She dialed Mu Yuan¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Before Mu Yuan could speak, Zhao Wenjue asked in exasperation,¡± Mu Yuan, where are you? Did you see that little b * tch Ye Qingwan? Bring her back immediately.¡±¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes. Old Master, did something happen?¡±


    Mu Yuan asked.


    Zhao Wenjue cursed and said,¡± That bastard, Gu Shimo. He actually offered a sky-high price to put me on the trending searches. I want to use his woman to make him kneel before me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    As Mu Yuan agreed, he exited the chat interface and logged into an app. He saw Zhao Wenjue¡¯s crimes listed at the top of the list.


    After his shock, his first reaction was that he couldn¡¯t do it today.


    After ending the call, Mu Yuan immediately ordered his men to stop the car.


    Even though two of them had already arrived at Bai Yang Vige.


    However, the few people that Mu Yuan brought with him had yet to reach their destination.


    ¡ª-


    White Por Vige.


    Leng Xiao, Ye Qingwan, and Gu Feng had just arrived.


    Although Leng Xiao had given Ye Qingwan a bag of food to fill her stomach before they got on the highway, he still stopped the car to let her eat when they reached the service area.


    The three of them casually ate a little and wasted about 20 minutes.


    Baiyang Vige did not have ess to every vige, and after a few days of continuous rain, the roads in the vige were only covered with ayer of cinders.


    The car could not enter.


    Leng Xiao and Gu Feng parked the car under a big tree at the vige entrance.


    After they got out of the car, he nced at the road ahead and turned to Ye Qingwan.¡± Wanwan, the roads in this vige aren¡¯t good. Be carefulter and follow my footprints. Don¡¯t step on the mud.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiao walked in front while Gu Feng followed behind.


    Ye Qingwan walked in the middle, following Leng Xiao¡¯s footsteps.


    Because of their clothes and temperament, one could tell at a nce that they were from a big city. All the way from the vige entrance to Ding Chen¡¯s house, the vigers ¡®gazes were fixed on them.


    Before they reached Ding Chen¡¯s house¡­


    A ferocious dog sound came from his house. Ye Qingwan looked up and saw a big yellow dog standing on the edge of the house, looking at them fiercely.

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Playing Dead

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205 ying Dead   Chapter 205: Chapter 205 ying Dead                                        Miss Wanwan, this way.¡±


    Gu Feng immediately took two steps forward and let Ye Qingwan walk beside him.


    This was to prevent the big yellow dog from jumping down from the bungalow.


    When they arrived at Ding Chen¡¯s house, Leng Xiao knocked on the door a few times. A response came from inside,¡±Wait a minute.¡±¡±


    Then, footsteps came from the courtyard.


    The door is open, a woman of about sixty is holding a small milk baby standing inside the door.


    She sized them up suspiciously, her eyes shing with caution.¡± Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Are you Madam Ding?¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression changed when Leng Xiao said that. She said,¡± You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±¡±


    He raised his hand and was about to close the door.


    Gu Feng was wary of her tricks.


    He reached in to stop her from closing the door.


    The woman screamed,¡± Who are you? Are you trying to rob me in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to look for Ding Chen.¡±


    ¡°He died a long time ago.¡±


    Upon hearing Ding Chen¡¯s name, the woman¡¯s eyes became filled with fear, and her voice became louder and louder.


    Leng Xiao sneered coldly.¡±You know best whether Ding Chen is dead or not.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his voice and warned,¡±We¡¯re here to ask Ding Chen a few questions and then we¡¯ll leave. You¡¯d better cooperate. Otherwise, you can forget about staying here in peace.¡±¡±


    When Ye Qingwan heard Leng Xiao mention Ding Chen, she looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, Ding Chen is still alive?¡±


    She had heard that Ding Chen had died a long time ago.


    Leng Xiao turned to look at Ye Qingwan, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared.¡± Yes, he pretended to be dead to the public, but in fact, he was still alive.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    The panic in the woman¡¯s eyes deepened, and her eyes darted back and forth between the three of them.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said coldly,¡± I¡¯m Ye Bocheng¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The woman suddenly retreated.


    She stepped on a child¡¯s toy marble and leaned back unsteadily.


    Seeing that she and the child in her arms were about to fall to the ground, Leng Xiao reached out to pull her back.


    The woman steadied herself and saw that they were not easy to deal with.


    She could only lower her head and say in a low voice,¡± Come in.¡±


    The three of them entered the courtyard, and the woman carrying the child brought them into the living room.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go in and see him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a strong smell of disinfectant in this room.¡±


    Gu Feng looked around the room and looked at the closed bedroom door.


    The woman had just entered the house.


    Leng Xiao frowned as he looked at the toys scattered all over the room.


    Other than the smell of disinfectant, the biggest smell was the smell of children¡¯s urine.


    In the trash can a few steps away, there were a few diapers. The smell came from there.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang. It was Leng Xiaoduan.


    She walked out of the living room and stood under the eaves to answer the call.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, there¡¯s a big client who wants to work with us¡­¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s clear and pleasant voice came through.¡± This big client is from the capital. He said he wants to sign a long-term partnership with us.¡±


    The living room door opened and Gu Feng came out.


    Ye Qingwan nced at him.


    In the living room, the woman called for them to enter the room.


    She said to Leng Xiaoduan,¡± Xiaoduan, I have something to do outside now. Send me the other party¡¯s informationter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Qingwan, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pay attention to safety¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan and Gu Feng went into the living room.


    Leng Xiao and the olddy walked in front of them.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, a pungent smell assaulted his nose.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed slightly and she frowned. She instinctively covered her nose with her hand.


    The old woman said awkwardly,¡± Although he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯s been bedridden for many years and refuses to go out to see the light. The smell in the house is not good. Bear with it.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng saw Ye Qingwan holding back the smell in the room and walked to the window. With a whoosh, the tightly shut curtains were pulled open, and light shone in the originally dark room.

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206 Its None of My Business

    Chapter 206: It¡¯s None of My Business   Chapter 206: It¡¯s None of My Business                                       ¡°Don¡¯t open the curtains.¡±


    A furious roar came from the bed.


    Gu Feng turned around and nced at Ding Chen coldly. He then opened the window and let the fragrance of the Magnolia tree in the courtyard outside waft in.


    ¡°What right do you have to do this? Quickly close the window and draw the curtains.¡±


    Ding Chen turned around and shouted at his wife again.


    The next second, the little boy in the old woman¡¯s arms cried out in fear.


    Cowardice shed across the old woman¡¯s eyes. She did not dare to disobey Ding Chen or offend Gu Feng and the others.


    He knew that they were not to be trifled with.


    She only took two steps back and softly shouted at the little boy in her arms.


    ¡°Get out. Crying every day is so annoying.¡±


    Ding Chen was bedridden all year round and had a bad temper.


    He cursed, grabbed the teacup on the bedside table, and threw it at the child in the old woman¡¯s arms.


    The cup missed the child and was caught by Leng Xiao, who was standing beside him. The water in the cup poured onto the child¡¯s clothes.


    Leng Xiao went forward and grabbed Ding Chen¡¯s hand. He was in so much pain that he cried out and scolded,¡±Let go of me. Where did you get this bastard cake from?¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be crazy. Don¡¯t you know where I came from?¡±


    Leng Xiao shook off his hand and stared at Ding Chen fiercely.¡± What did you do fifteen years ago? If you don¡¯t want to suffer, tell me quickly.¡±


    I don¡¯t understand you


    The panic in Ding Chen¡¯s eyes appeared.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look at Leng Xiao, Ye Qingwan, or Gu Feng.


    She kept shaking her head.¡± Get lost. I told you I didn¡¯t want to bring a random man home, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    As he scolded, he scolded his wife.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Leng Xiao pped Ding Chen¡¯s face.


    His wife screamed,¡± Don¡¯t hit him! Don¡¯t hit him!¡±¡±


    Leng Xiao shot a cold re at her. The woman swallowed her saliva and did not dare to make another sound.


    ¡°My patience is limited.¡±


    Leng Xiao did not look like an honest person, nor was he a gentleman. He was full of sharpness.


    He rolled up his sleeves and sneered, looking more like a hooligan.


    It made people subconsciously feel afraid.


    Ding Chen was no exception.


    His pupils shrank.


    Half of his face was swollen.


    There was still a fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    Leng Xiao did not show any mercy. He stepped on the edge of the bed and bent down. His slender hand grabbed Ding Chen¡¯s cor and pulled his head off the bed.


    ¡°Fifteen years ago, how did you kill Uncle Ye?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ding Chen did not want to say.


    Leng Xiao was indeed very patient.


    After asking for the second time and waiting for a few seconds.


    Another loud p rang in the room.


    Ding Chen was pped on both sides of his face.


    He was a man in his fifties, but he was pped by someone who was simr to his son.


    This was simply the greatest humiliation in his life.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll let you try this.¡±


    As Leng Xiao spoke, he took out a small bottle from his pocket.


    Ding Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If this is sprayed on your body, your entire body will itch. You won¡¯t be able to stop even if you scratch your skin. Ding Chen, you¡¯ve lived an ignoble life until now. If you don¡¯t want to die, tell me everything you know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took another step forward.


    She stood beside Leng Xiao and said coldly,¡± We know that you were involved in my father¡¯s death back then. To think that my father has always treated you as a friend, but you inhumanely killed him for his research results. Ding Chen, since we found you today, we know everything you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t harm Bocheng, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    As Ding Chen spoke, he suddenly broke down and cried loudly.¡± Bocheng and I are good friends. I admire his talent. How could I harm him?¡± They wronged me. This has nothing to do with me.¡±

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207 What Are You Trying to Do

    Chapter 207: What Are You Trying to Do?   Chapter 207: What Are You Trying to Do?                                       ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    That terrifying scene appeared in Ding Chen¡¯s mind and he shook his head crazily.¡± I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯ve already hidden here from South City. Why are you forcing me?¡±¡±


    ¡°You are hiding because you have done something wrong.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp.¡± Ding Chen, you probably don¡¯t want your family to bear the me for the sins you¡¯vemitted, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? This is awful society.¡±


    Ding Chen looked at his wife in panic.


    The woman had yet to coax the baby in her arms. The baby kept crying, but no one noticed his cries.


    Meeting Ding Chen¡¯s gaze, the woman carried the child and walked out.


    Gu Feng and Leng Xiao looked at each other.


    She followed him out.


    Leng Xiao said disdainfully,¡± You still know that it¡¯s awful society? Then why didn¡¯t you think that it¡¯s awful society when you harmed people fifteen years ago? Didn¡¯t you think that evil would be punished? Since I can find this ce, you should know that I can make your family wish they were dead.¡±


    ¡°You, who are you?¡±


    Ding Chen looked at Leng Xiao in confusion.


    He knew that Ye Qingwan was Ye Bocheng¡¯s daughter.


    However, he did not remember Leng Xiao.


    ¡°Leng Xiao.¡±


    Ding Chen¡¯s face turned ashen as he spat out these two words.


    He remembered.


    Ye Bocheng¡¯s right-hand man, the Leng couple, had died in a car ident with him.


    That car ident was too tragic.


    When he saw Ye Bocheng¡¯s body, he believed that he was really dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was muddle-headed back then, but the person who wanted to kill them wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Ding Chen wept bitterly and repented.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed a few times. She pursed her lips tightly as she looked at Ding Chen¡¯s half-true repentance.


    She thought of the deaths of her father and Leng Xiao¡¯s parents, and then she thought of her mother¡¯s death.


    At that time, the eight-year-old her had promised her mother that she would return to the Gu family with Gu Shimo. During those ten years, Zhao Qin had forced her to repeat the oath over and over again.


    She had dreamed a few times that Gu Shimo had died tragically in a car ident, just like her father.


    That fear apanied her and she could not shake it off.


    She thought that she was depressed.


    Leng Xiao and Leng Xiaoduan were in a worse state than her.


    Leng Xiao had dropped out of school after his parents died and worked hard to support Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s education.


    The siblings depended on each other.


    Leng Xiao had suffered more than she had.


    However, he didn¡¯t think it was difficult. He had to find out the truth and find the murderer who killed their parents.


    Ye Qingwan admired his perseverance.


    Four lives had been lost, but Ding Chen wanted to make himself feel at ease by saying that he was muddle-headed.


    She suppressed the urge to kill this harmful thing and interrupted his crying. She asked coldly,¡± Then tell me, who harmed my father?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± I can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t tell us, then we can only bring you back to South City and tell you at the police station.¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned to Leng Xiao.¡± Brother Leng Xiao, he killed our parents. We can¡¯t just let him be punished.¡± Since he won¡¯t say that he¡¯s the mastermind, then let his wife, son, and grandson pay the debt. Remember to make them pay double.¡±


    Ye Qingwan deliberately slowed down thest few words.


    Although she was scaring Ding Chen, she was putting on a show.


    You have to act like you¡¯re doing it.


    Leng Xiao nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure that the Ding Family will suffer a fate worse than death for generations toe.¡±¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ding Chen asked shakily.


    Leng Xiao raised his eyebrows, looking as if he was going to pay with his life.¡± You¡¯ve killed four people. Let me calcte how many people your Ding family has. I¡¯ll also pay with my own life. Your Ding family should have enough people, right? After all, you have two sons and three grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Ding Chen met Leng Xiao¡¯s murderous gaze and shouted in fear.

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208 Did You Know

    Chapter 208: Did You Know?   Chapter 208: Did You Know?                                        In the living room outside.


    Gu Feng watched coldly as the old woman coaxed her grandson.


    He nced into the room from time to time.


    Hearing that Ding Chen was willing to tell him, he narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that Ye Qingwan had started recording the moment she entered the room.


    He turned on the recording on his phone and prepared to record Ding Chen¡¯s instructions.


    At this moment, in South City.


    Gu Shimo got off work early and went to pick up Ye Zixi from school.


    As soon as she parked her car at school, her phone rang.


    When he saw the name on the caller ID, a cold glint shed across his eyes and his long fingers pressed the answer button.


    An indifferent ¡± Hello ¡± escaped from his thin lips.


    ¡°Gu Shimo, how could you y such tricks behind my back? How could you harm the Joneses?¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s sharp and angry voice came from the phone.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome eyebrows were cold. He looked out of the car window and inadvertently saw the man in the car beside him.


    It was Ji Tianheng.


    Ji Tianheng¡¯s car window was half-opened, and there was half a cigarette between his slender fingers.


    When he looked over, the other party also saw him.


    She raised her eyebrows at him and raised her hand.


    It was a greeting.


    Their rtionship wasn¡¯t very good to begin with, so they just greeted each other.


    He said coldly,¡± Zhao Wenjue brought this upon himself.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo, did you know about this long ago? That¡¯s why you showed no mercy to the Joneses?¡±


    Zhao Qin was not sure if Gu Shimo knew about his background.


    After all, if Professor Gu wanted to tell Gu Shimo, he should have told Gu Shimo more than 20 years ago, not now.


    Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s death was an ident.


    It was also impossible for him to know that he was about to die and tell Gu Shimo the secret.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s only source of information was Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan had seen the photo in her safe and tested her. She might have guessed that it was Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Know what?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was t.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s words were about to reach her mouth when she suddenly changed her words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you know. You¡¯ve already harmed Zhongtong. You can¡¯t harm your uncle anymore. Shi Mo, I admit that you have stopped my card, but your uncle has no grudge against you. How can you be so inhumane?¡±


    Gu Shimo suddenlyughed. Hisughter was bone-chilling.


    ¡°Human nature?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re too inhumane. You¡¯re no different from an animal.¡±Zhao Qin gritted her teeth and cursed.


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself? You didn¡¯t even let go of a photo of a dead person and pricked yourself with needles. Is this your humanity?¡±


    ¡°You, what do you mean? What nonsense did that little slut Ye Qingwan say to you?¡±


    Zhao Qin was sure that Ye Qingwan, that b * tch, had a foul mouth.


    Gu Shimo said coldly,¡± In terms of being cheap, I¡¯m afraid that no woman in this world is as cheap as you. You¡¯re so cheap that you didn¡¯t even attend your husband¡¯s funeral to have an affair with your bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo, how dare you scold me like this?¡±


    Zhao Qin was going crazy.


    Before she went crazy, she wanted to tear Gu Shimo into pieces.


    He really regretted not knowing his background earlier.


    If he had known when he was young, he would not have lived until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m just talking about the facts. I don¡¯t have the intention to scold you. If you want to be scolded, I can fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Shimoughed.


    He said unhurriedly,¡± Just like Zhao Wenjue today, if I let you climb up the trending searches, theizens ¡®eyes will be sharp. You should know in your heart whether they will scold you or praise you.¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°You might not know this, but I was the one who gave Ziyang the address to find you in A City. What evidence do you want? Is it a video of you and Mu Yuan having an affair, or a photo of you hugging each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo, you, you bastard, you actually¡­You can¡¯t do this. If you do this, Ziyang will hate you too.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209 Hes Not as Handsome as You

    Chapter 209: He¡¯s Not as Handsome as You   Chapter 209: He¡¯s Not as Handsome as You                                        ¡°You know about Ziyang?¡±


    Gu Shimo said disdainfully,¡± If Ziyang wants to hate you, he will hate you. He will only be ashamed of having a shameless mother like you.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo, what exactly do you want? When did you find out about your background? Did that bastard Gu Xiaoquan tell you?¡±


    He listened as she scolded Gu Xiaoquan.


    A cold glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to scold him. You should also watch your mouth. If I hear you scold the person I care about again, I guarantee that the video of you and Mu Yuan will be trending. You will be a slut that everyone despises.¡±


    There was amotion outside.


    The school gate opened, and the parents who were picking up their children went in one after another.


    In front of the school building in the distance, innocent children lined up and walked out.


    Gu Shimo hung up on Zhao Qin.


    As soon as he got out of the car, someone beside him called out to him enthusiastically,¡± President Gu, are you here to pick up the child too?¡±


    The person who called him was the person who had tried to get close to him on the first day of school.


    Gu Shimo hummed indifferently. Perhaps it was because his aura was too strong and too cold that the other party did not dare to say anything else.


    In the car next to him, Ji Tianheng was still sitting steadily.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention toe down.


    The cigarette in his hand had already burned out.


    He didn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t know or if he wanted to pinch something between his fingers, but he still held the cigarette butt.


    His eyes were deep and dark as he looked into the school.


    What Lu Mingyu said to him in the morning echoed in his ears again and again.¡± Tianheng, Wanwan might have asked Jiang Luan and found out that she divorced when her child was one year old. If you still can¡¯t let it go, go and see if you can ept that she has a child.¡±


    When he made mistakes time and time again at work, he was so annoyed that he wanted to smoke, but he could not solve the problem.


    He drove here.


    That woman was as beautiful and gentle as she was back then.


    She smiled so warmly and beautifully at the children, but what left the deepest impression on him was the scene when they broke up.


    Bo Yi pursed his lips tightly. The cigarette butt between his fingers suddenly broke and fell to the ground outside the car.


    He sat in the car and watched as she handed the children to their parents one by one.


    In the end, only the little girl in front of her was left.


    Her hair was tied into two small braids. Even from a distance, one could tell that she was very cute.


    Gu Shimo held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand as they walked out of the school and saw that Ji Tianheng had not left yet.


    His eyes moved slightly. He walked to the front of the car and took the initiative to greet him.¡± Isn¡¯t Lawyer Ji here to pick up the child?¡±


    ¡°President Gu¡¯s son is already so big?¡±


    ¡°He is my uncle.¡±


    Ye Zixi answered.


    His voice was tender and serious.


    He looked up at Ji Tianheng¡¯s handsome face and shook his head in his heart. Such a handsome uncle, how could he be like that little fool, Jiang Mianmian, and say that his uncle was his father?


    It seemed that his uncle really looked too simr to him.


    Ji Tianheng smiled when he heard Ye Zixi¡¯s words.


    ¡°So he¡¯s your uncle. I thought he was your father, but he¡¯s not as handsome as you. Little friend, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Ji Tianheng¡¯s words made Ye Zixi feelfortable.


    A proud smile immediately appeared on his handsome little face. He said narcissistically,¡± Although your brain is as bad as Jiang Mianmian¡¯s, I¡¯ll tell you since you have good taste. My name is Ye Zixi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Zixi. Who did you say my brain is as bad as?¡±


    Ji Tianheng was clearly a cold person, but he was chatting happily with Ye Zixi.


    Gu Shimo noticed his abnormal behavior and did not say anything.


    Ye Zixi raised her eyebrows and pretended to be mature in her childish voice.¡± It¡¯s my deskmate, Jiang Mianmian. She¡¯s a cute but silly little girl.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why is she so silly?¡±


    Ji Tianheng might not have realized how abnormal his amiable appearance was.

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210 Dont Ask Such Impolite Questions

    Chapter 210: Don¡¯t Ask Such Impolite Questions   Chapter 210: Don¡¯t Ask Such Impolite Questions                                       ¡°Is Lawyer Ji nning to end his single life?¡±


    Gu Shimo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interjected. In other words, he was a bachelor. What was he interested in children?


    It was too abnormal.


    Ji Tianhengughed and looked at the school field. He said calmly,¡± I won¡¯t take up President Gu¡¯s time anymore. If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have a meal together. Miss Ye and Zixi are both very cute.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you know my mother?¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The joy in her tone was so obvious that Gu Shimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She instinctively opened the car door and stuffed him into it.


    Ye Zixi struggled instinctively and shouted,¡± Uncle, don¡¯t push me. I still have to talk to Uncle Ji. Uncle Ji, do you have a girlfriend? Do you have a family?¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi, don¡¯t ask such rude questions.¡±


    Gu Shimo put on a stern face and lectured her sternly.


    Ye Zixi was still turning her head towards Ji Tianheng.


    Ji Tianheng rarely interacted with children, so he didn¡¯t understand Ye Zixi¡¯s intention.


    He was about to answer.


    Ye Zixi was safely stuffed into the car.


    Gu Shimo closed the car door.


    He nced at Ji Tianheng and opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat.


    When they reached home, Gu Shimo carried Ye Zixi to the living room and ced her on the sofa.


    He said seriously,¡± Zixi, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Ye Zixi looked at Gu Shimo timidly.¡± When will my mother get off work? Aren¡¯t you going to pick her up?¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡±


    Gu Shimo stood in front of Ye Zixi. His powerful aura made him immediately shut up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted me to pursue your mother and be your father?¡±


    Ye Zixi blinked.


    His mind spun a few times.


    Half of the fear on her face disappeared and she smiled.¡± Uncle, can you sit down and talk? If you stand so high, my neck will break. When Momes back and sees my neck broken, she will be sad.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    In the end, he sat down.


    In order to make it easier to talk to him, he sat next to Ye Zixi.


    ¡°Can you answer my question now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but was Uncle jealous when he asked me that?¡±


    Ye Zixi asked.


    The little one had a high IQ.


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly.¡± I¡¯m not jealous. I just feel that you¡¯re being dishonest. Do you know that a person¡¯s integrity is the most important?¡±


    ¡°How am I not trustworthy?¡± Ye Zixi was not convinced.¡± I¡¯m asking you to pursue my mother and be my father, but Uncle, your abilities are limited. What can I do?¡± My mother hasn¡¯t married you yet, but she has the right topare goods with others.¡±


    ¡°Shop around? Where did you learn those words?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face instantly darkened and he frowned.


    Ye Zixi looked proud.¡± I learned it from books or television. The teacher said that you have to learn more to be outstanding. Uncle, although the uncle from this afternoon wasn¡¯t as handsome as you, he was pretty good in other aspects.¡±


    ¡°You know he¡¯s not as handsome as me?¡±


    ¡°Ah, because I¡¯m much worse than him, so I think he shouldn¡¯t be as handsome as you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Uncle, the person I like the most is still you. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly in disbelief.


    Seeing that he was angry, Ye Zixi smiled and exined,¡± Actually, I asked other men to pursue my mother so that my mother would see how good you are inparison. That way, you can marry her sooner.¡±¡±


    It seemed to make sense.


    Gu Shimo was also a proud man. Naturally, he would not feel that he was inferior to others.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I marry your mother. Don¡¯t ask anyone else to pursue your mother in the future. Anyway, I¡¯m going to be your father sooner orter. You can call me that in advance. This way, I can help you participate in the parent-child activities in your school in the future.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211 Its All Because of Gu Xiaoquan

    Chapter 211: It¡¯s All Because of Gu Xiaoquan   Chapter 211: It¡¯s All Because of Gu Xiaoquan                                       ¡°Call in advance?¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s ck eyes rolled.


    It seemed that this was not bad.


    In the future, he would have a father.


    Another child asked,¡± Zixi, what does your father do?¡±


    He could proudly answer,¡± My father is the CEO.¡±


    Unlike before, when he was ridiculed as an illegitimate child without a father.


    His phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from Zuo Zhi, Gu Shimo pressed the answer button.¡±


    ¡°Master, Mu Yuan brought his men back to South City halfway.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After saying a few words, Gu Shimo hung up the phone.


    He signaled Ye Zixi with his eyes that he could shout.


    Ye Zixi pursed her lips.¡± If I shout, do I get any reward?¡±¡±


    ¡°What reward do you want?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t remembered yet. Can I tell you when I remember?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and nodded.


    Ye Zixi licked her lips and called out unnaturally,¡± Daddy.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit by something.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but it seemed to be a mixture of emotions. Joy, guilt, excitement¡­


    ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    When Ye Zixi shouted for the second time, it sounded much more natural.


    Gu Shimo smiled and replied. He then reached out to pat his head.¡± Be good.¡±¡±


    ¡°Dad, can you send me to school every day in the future?¡±


    ¡°If there are no special circumstances, it is possible.¡±


    It was such a wonderful feeling to be able to satisfy his father¡¯s craving in advance. Gu Shimo pulled Ye Zixi to the kitchen and asked him what he wanted to eat.¡± Daddy will make it for you.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    Por Vige, Gao County.


    Ding Chen agreed and said everything.


    However, after talking for a long time, he still made up a bunch of nonsense and did not say who the murderer who killed Ye Bocheng was.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. I¡¯ve really told you everything.¡±


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingwan lost her patience and said to Leng Xiao,¡± He might only be willing to talk after he goes to the police station. Let¡¯s give him what he wants.¡±¡±


    ¡°.. The people who killed Ye Bocheng were Gu Xiaoquan and Zhao Qin. Go find them. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Ye Qingwan paused in her action of taking out her phone.


    Coldness shed across her clear eyes as she asked in a deep voice,¡± Are you sure it¡¯s Gu Xiaoquan and Zhao Qin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, during that period of time, Professor Gu wanted to get Ye Bocheng¡¯s research?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank.


    He thought of that letter.


    She tightened her grip on her phone.


    Leng Xiao noticed her change in emotions and called out worriedly,¡± Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    She asked Ding Chen,¡± What evidence do you have to say that it was Gu Xiaoquan and not you who wanted my father¡¯s research and wanted to use it to gain a foothold in the Gu Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Bocheng and I are friends. How could I do such a thing for my own benefit?¡±


    Ding Chen lowered his head and retorted.


    Leng Xiao asked in a bad temper,¡± Evidence?¡±


    ¡°I, I wrote him a letter.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly felt cold in the room.


    She felt cold all over.


    That letter.


    ¡°What letter?¡±


    she asked through gritted teeth.


    At this time, he could not retreat.


    Ding Chen roughly read out the contents of the letter.


    He said,¡± At that time, in order to create an alibi, Gu Xiaoquan deliberately went overseas for a business trip. He only returned after Ye Bocheng was buried.¡±


    ¡°Where is the letter?¡±


    Leng Xiao frowned when he saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s pale face.


    Ding Chen shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know. The letter was given to Gu Xiaoquan. He might have already been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Why did you write such a letter? There was no meaning to it, but it would be evidence?¡±


    Leng Xiao stared at Ding Chen suspiciously.


    Ding Chen said stiffly,¡±In the future, when I¡¯m exposed, I can use that letter to ask Gu Xiaoquan for help and ask him to take care of my family.¡±¡±

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212 Evidence

    Chapter 212: Evidence   Chapter 212: Evidence                                       There was nothing wrong with such words.


    Ding Chen did not know if he wanted to prove that he was not the mastermind or if he wanted to prove that he was telling the truth.


    A hint of struggle shed across his eyes before he said,¡± There¡¯s a wooden box under my bed. Take it out. There¡¯s some evidence inside.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao looked at each other.


    Before he could say anything.


    In the living room outside, Gu Feng ordered the old woman,¡± Go in and take out the wooden box under his bed.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The old woman hesitated.


    Under Gu Feng¡¯s strict gaze, she carried the child into the room.


    After being coaxed by her for a while, the child finally stopped crying, but he did not speak either.


    She was a little afraid to look at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng followed her into the room.


    He stood in front of Ye Qingwan, his cold eyes guarded.


    Ye Qingwan understood what he meant. He was afraid that Ding Chen would y tricks on him when Leng Xiao lowered his head to get the things under the bed.


    The old woman ced the child on the bed.


    He knelt on the ground and looked under the bed.


    Only then did he reach in. After a minute, he took out a box from under the bed.


    It was not a very big wooden box.


    As the bottom of the bed had not been cleaned for a long time, the box was not only dirty, but it also smelled moldy.


    The old woman gently wiped the dust off the box.


    Ding Chen handed her a rusty key.


    He unlocked the box and opened it. There were some papers inside.


    ¡°Take out the letter from the envelope.¡±


    Ding Chen instructed his wife.


    The old woman took out the letter from the envelope, and Ye Qingwan subconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°This letter is the one I wrote to Gu Xiaoquan back then.¡±


    Leng Xiao took it and gave it to Ye Qingwan.


    This was the copy made on carbon paper.


    Although the box was a little moldy when it was ced under the bed, it was in an envelope, and the envelope was kept in a transparent waterproof bag.


    His handwriting was not affected.


    ¡°How did you write this letter to Gu Xiaoquan back then?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked coldly after reading the letter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to Gu Xiaoquan, I gave it to Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡ª-


    A middle-aged woman wearing a mask, a cap, and sunsses alighted from the parking lot outside a jewelry store in South City.


    She had a head of white hair and hurriedly entered the jewelry store with her bag.


    She went to the counter and said to the store manager,¡± I just called to make an appointment with you.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, please follow me.¡±


    Although the manager was surprised that Mrs. Gu¡¯s hair had turned white after not seeing her for a few days.


    However, he still invited her into the VIP room inside.


    This white-haired woman was Zhao Qin.


    Of course, the white hair was a wig.


    She opened her bag and took out two nes. She said to the store manager,¡± When I first bought them, these two nes cost nearly five million yuan. Give me four million now¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you this price, but we don¡¯t have any precedent of purchasing jewelry from customers. ording to the rules, you can exchange it for jewelry of equivalent value.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me on the phone?¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s expression changed and she said coldly,¡± I canin about you if you do this. I¡¯m a VIP customer in your shop.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, listen to me. Before I promised you, I also thought that you were the supreme VIP of our shop. But I didn¡¯t expect that when I called the boss, he said that there seemed to be a problem on your side, so he couldn¡¯t buy back your jewelry. How about this, I¡¯ll buy it personally, but the price will definitely not be as good as thepany¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°How much are you offering?¡±


    Zhao Qin felt guilty.


    He was in a hurry to take the money and run away.


    Gritting his teeth, he decided to sell it to her as long as it wasn¡¯t too much of a scam.


    The store manager smiled gently and said,¡± I¡¯ve prepared 100,000 yuan in cash and 400,000 yuan in my card. In total, I have 500,000 yuan. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡±


    Zhao Qin was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She red at the store manager in front of her.¡± My ne is worth five million, and you¡¯re giving me five hundred thousand. Are you crazy about money?¡±¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, we¡¯re both willing parties. If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you to buy it. You can think about it for ten minutes. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    With that, she stood up and was about to leave.

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213 The Number You Dialed Is Out of Service

    Chapter 213: The Number You Dialed Is Out of Service   Chapter 213: The Number You Dialed Is Out of Service                                       Zhao Qin stopped her when she reached the door.¡± I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Gu Shimo told Ye Zixi a bedtime story.


    She sat by the bed and watched him fall asleep before going out.


    After he went downstairs, he dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang a few times, and her voice was cold like the night.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    ¡°Are you back?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked gently. His voice was deep and maic.


    ¡°On the way back.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ding Chen? Did you bring him back?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Yushen tell Brother? Ding Chen was taken away by the police.¡±


    There was not much emotion in Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice, which made Gu Shimo even more worried.


    He frowned.¡± No.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the details when we get home. Ding Chen gave me something.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sat in Gu Feng¡¯s car while Leng Xiao¡¯s car was still in front.


    The only difference was that the Left Hand¡¯s men and cars were following behind them.


    He hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan continued to read the documents that Ding Chen had given her. It was a mess.


    There was the Gu Corporation¡¯s research, as well as Ding Chen and Ye Bocheng¡¯s.


    Some are useful, some are useless.


    It would probably be after eleven o¡¯clock when she got home tonight. Ye Qingwan thought about it and asked Ji Tianheng if he was free.


    She would ask him for help tomorrow.


    After reading them one by one.


    Ye Qingwan put the papers into her bag.


    He picked up his phone and logged into WeChat, then typed a message and sent it to Ji Tianheng.


    [Lawyer Ji, are you free tomorrow morning? I¡¯ve got some more things that I¡¯d like you to take a look at.]


    The other party was probably swiping his phone.


    In less than two minutes, he replied.


    [Alright,e to my firm.]


    [Please don¡¯t tell senior about this. I don¡¯t want to trouble him too much.]


    Ye Qingwan sent out this message, but Ji Tianheng did not reply.


    However, her phone rang.


    The caller ID showed that it was Mother Lu.


    Ye Qingwan picked it up and adjusted her state of mind before she spoke.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, are you asleep? I didn¡¯t disturb your rest, did I?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s cheerful voice entered her ears. Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± I¡¯m not home yet. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Wanwan, when are you free? Bring Zixi over to y.¡±


    ¡°I might be busy recently. After this period of time, I must go and y with Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡±


    They chatted for a few minutes.


    Mother Lu didn¡¯t mention anything about her being her goddaughter.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan continued to exin the cause of her parents ¡®death.


    After going through Ding Chen¡¯s words in her mind again, Ye Qingwan remembered what he had said. That letter was not directly given to Gu Xiaoquan.


    Instead, he gave it to Zhao Qin.


    In order to create an alibi¡­


    She pursed her lips.


    She found Zhao Qin¡¯s number and dialed it.


    A few secondster.


    A mechanical voice entered her ears.¡± Sorry, the number you dialed is not in service.¡±


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes.


    He hesitated.


    She then dialed Gu Ziyang¡¯s number.


    This time, the call was picked up and Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, are you home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on my way home. Wanwan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice was slightly different from usual.


    Ye Qingwan had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t notice the change in Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I have something to talk to Auntie about, but I couldn¡¯t get through to her just now. Can you send me a message when you get home?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Gu Ziyang replied,¡± Okay.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was about to say goodbye and hang up.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s gentle voice came again.¡± Wanwan, when are you free? I have something to ask you.¡±¡±


    He wanted to know if his brother, Gu Shimo, was really as his mother had said.


    He had long known about his background.


    Moreover, he had dealt with the Zhao family because of this, including the trending searches this afternoon.


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Qingwan received a message from Gu Ziyang.


    [Wanwan, I¡¯m home, but my mom isn¡¯t back yet. I¡¯ll tell you when she¡¯s back, okay?]

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214 Find Her and Tell Her

    Chapter 214: Find Her and Tell Her   Chapter 214: Find Her and Tell Her                                       Ye Qingwan had a bad feeling after reading Gu Ziyang¡¯s message.


    She felt that she might have thought too much.


    After replying to Gu Ziyang with an ¡®okay¡¯.


    He put down his phone and closed his eyes to rest.


    At the Gu residence.


    Gu Ziyang had promised Ye Qingwan that he would tell Zhao Qin when she got home.


    He would call Zhao Qin every once in a while.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it since he couldn¡¯t get through.


    They only thought that Zhao Qin had gone to the Zhao family. Everything about Zhao Zhongtong this afternoon had been exposed.


    He didn¡¯t know if he had been invited to tea.


    Until 11 PM.


    Gu Ziyang had yet to call Zhao Qin.


    The anger in his heart rose again. This time, he started to feel that Zhao Qin was fooling around with Mu Yuan.


    That was why she couldn¡¯t get through to him.


    Gu Ziyang dialed Zhao Wenjue¡¯s number.


    Her phone was switched off.


    He called thendline instead. The servant of the Zhao family told him that Zhao Zhongtong was taken away by the police in the evening.


    He then asked Zhao Qin if she was in the Zhao family and asked her to answer the phone.


    In the end, the servant told him that Zhao Qin had gone back in the morning.


    Gu Ziyang suppressed his anger and asked for Mu Yuan¡¯s number.


    He did not want to call Mu Yuan.


    He didn¡¯t call immediately.


    After struggling for ten minutes, Gu Ziyang dialed Mu Yuan¡¯s number.


    After a few rings, Mu Yuan¡¯szy voice was heard.¡± Hello, Ziyang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mu Yuan, is my mother with you?¡±


    Perhaps the anger in Gu Ziyang¡¯s tone made Mu Yuan unhappy.


    He had already slept with his mother. What was there to be proud of?


    He sneered and said,¡± Why are you looking for her?¡±


    ¡°Let her answer the phone. Is it any of your business that I¡¯m looking for her?¡±


    ¡°Qin is asleep. She was too tired just now. I can¡¯t wake her up now. Have you thought it through and decided to snatch back what belongs to you from Gu Shimo?¡±


    ¡°Mu Yuan, I¡¯ll say it again. Let my mother answer the phone, or I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    Even if he couldn¡¯t beat Mu Yuan, he would spend money to get someone to beat him up.


    Gu Ziyang did not know why his mother was so stupid to be fooled by that hooligan, Mu Yuan.


    ¡°Alright, I was lying to you just now. Your mother isn¡¯t with me, and I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone either. Find her and tell her that I miss her.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Yuan hung up on Gu Ziyang.


    There was indeed a woman in his room.


    However, it was not Zhao Qin, but a young woman.


    She was seduced by him from A City and came to South City to look for him.


    Although this woman was not as good-looking as Zhao Qin, she was young, had a good figure, tender skin, and had many tricks.


    After doing it once, he no longer wanted to do it with Zhao Qin.


    As for why he couldn¡¯t get through to Zhao Qin, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it.


    In any case, with Zhao Qin¡¯s current infatuation with him, even if she didn¡¯t look for him tonight, she would call him tomorrow and find someone for him to sleep with.


    Behind him, the bathroom door opened.


    Mu Yuan turned around and saw the woman using a bath towel to block in front of her. She walked towards him barefooted.


    He watched as she walked up to him, threw her phone down, and pressed her down on the bed.


    ¨C


    When Ye Qingwan returned to the vi, Gu Shimo was waiting at the entrance.


    Once they got out of the car, he grabbed her hand and said with concern,¡± Wanwan, I made you something to eat. Come in and eat first.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded lightly.¡± Okay.¡±


    Gu Shimo asked Gu Feng, Zuo Zhi, and the others to eat something first before he led Ye Qingwan into the dining room.


    Then, he pulled out a chair for her to sit in a gentlemanly manner.


    After she sat down, he sat down beside her and picked up some food for her.


    Throughout the entire process, he was only considerate enough to put food into her bowl. He did not ask any questions.


    After dinner.


    The two of them returned to the room together.


    Ye Qingwan took out a stack of old papers from her bag and handed it to Gu Shimo.¡± Brother, Ding Chen gave this to us. Brother Leng Xiao didn¡¯t want it and asked me to hold it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at the piece of paper she had handed to him and asked with a smile.


    Ye Qingwan looked at her silently.


    Gu Shimo shook his head.¡± Since Leng Xiao asked you to take it, you should take it. I don¡¯t want the evidence you¡¯ve worked so hard to find.¡±


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215 Ye Qingwans Trust

    Chapter 215: Ye Qingwan¡¯s Trust   Chapter 215: Ye Qingwan¡¯s Trust                                       Chapter 215: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. She looked into Gu Shimo¡¯s warm eyes and pursed her lips.¡± Brother, are you angry?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimoughed.¡± Why would I be angry?¡±¡±


    He looked deeply at Ye Qingwan.¡± I could tell that you were in a bad mood on the phone. If I¡¯m not wrong, the evidence Ding Chen gave you, or rather, what he told you, is rted to my father?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes changed slightly.


    Under Gu Shimo¡¯s deep gaze, he said softly,¡±Ding Chen is telling us that my father¡¯s death is rted to Uncle Gu.¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    Even though he had already guessed that it would be like this.


    However, when he heard Ye Qingwan say it, Gu Shimo¡¯s heart still sank.


    He pursed his thin lips.


    Ye Qingwan continued,¡± Brother. Ding Chen might not be telling the truth. Even if he was telling the truth, it might not be the truth.¡±


    She insisted on stuffing the papers into his hands.


    ¡°Help me take a look. There¡¯s some information about the Gu Corporation here. Also, the letter in Uncle Gu¡¯s safe was written by Ding Chen. He had made a copy of it.¡±


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and looked at the thing in his hand.


    A few secondster.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows.


    This was her trust in him.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s feelings were indescribablyplicated.


    He didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to really trust him.


    Especially after Xiaoquan Gu was involved.


    He still remembered how excited she was when she saw the letter in the safe that day.


    A wave of excitement surged in his heart.


    He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Ye Qingwan froze for a moment.


    Very quickly.


    It only took a few seconds for her to hug him back.


    ¡°Let me help you take a look.¡±


    After Gu Shimo let go of Ye Qingwan, he led her to the sofa and sat down.


    They looked at the stack of papers together.


    Gu Shimo knew about the Gu Corporation, even if it had happened fifteen years ago.


    He exined to Ye Qingwan as he read.


    ¡°Ding Chen said that he didn¡¯t give this letter to Uncle Gu, but to Zhao Qin.¡±


    When Gu Shimo picked up the copied letter, Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice rang softly in his ear.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    He turned around and looked.


    ¡°Wanwan, what did he say exactly?¡±


    Ye Qingwan repeated it word for word.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it all the way. That letter was in Uncle Gu¡¯s safe, but Ding Chen had handed it directly to Zhao Qin back then. If Zhao Qin had given it to Uncle Gu and he had put it in the safe, then Uncle Gu would not have dared to be so cold to Zhao Qin all these years.¡±


    Wanwan, continue.¡±


    A hint of admiration shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    What she said was also what he thought.


    ¡°After all, Bai Shanshan had something on Zhao Qin and could force her to agree to your engagement. ording to Zhao Qin¡¯s actions, my father¡¯s death was really done by Uncle Gu. With this letter as evidence, it was impossible for Zhao Qin not to use this matter to threaten him all these years.¡±


    Before this, Ye Qingwan was certain that Zhao Qin had killed her mother.


    But now.


    She felt that Zhao Qin, that vicious woman, might also be the murderer of her father.


    Most likely, she had kept the whole school in the dark.


    ¡°Wanwan, my dad is no longer around, so this matter can¡¯t be confirmed right away. But it won¡¯t be long before we find out who put the letter in my dad¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    His phone rang.


    Gu Shimo picked it up and saw that it was Gu Ziyang¡¯s phone number.


    He pursed his thin lips and pressed the answer button with his long fingers.¡± Hello, Ziyang.¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Gu Shimo? This is a hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    After hanging up, Gu Shimo told Ye Qingwan,¡± The hospital called and said that Ziyang was injured and was sent to the hospital by a girl. Wanwan, I¡¯ll go over and take a look. You¡¯re very tired today, so take a shower and sleep first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan stood up with him.


    Gu Shimo was silent for a second.


    She nodded.¡± Alright, if you want to go,e with me.¡±¡±

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216 It Was Mu Yuan

    Chapter 216: It Was Mu Yuan   Chapter 216: It Was Mu Yuan                                       When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan took the elevator directly to the ward.


    When she walked out of the elevator, she saw Leng Xiaoduaning out of a ward in front of her.


    Ye Qingwan looked surprised. Leng Xiaoduan walked quickly towards them and said,¡± Gu Ziyang seems to be in a bad mood. I wonder who hurt him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Little Duan, where did you meet him?¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to ask to know that it was Leng Xiaoduan who sent her to the hospital.


    Leng Xiaoduan gave him an address.


    It was outside an apartment.


    She went to a ssmate¡¯s house for her birthday.


    When she left, she saw Gu Ziyang lying on the side of the road.


    Gu Shimo asked a few simple questions, and Leng Xiaoduan answered them one by one.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Ziyang first. Miss Leng, thank you.¡±


    After Gu Shimo finished speaking, he strode towards the ward.


    Ye Qingwan asked Leng Xiaoduan,¡± Did you drink? Did you take a taxi?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was drunk too. I only drank two sses of beer.¡±


    There were bloodstains on Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s clothes. Gu Ziyang¡¯s blood was on her.


    Ye Qingwan said softly,¡± It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to take a taxi back. I¡¯ll get Gu Feng to send you back.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? I¡¯ll go down with you.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan apanied Leng Xiaoduan downstairs, Leng Xiaoduan said,¡± Sister Qingwan, on the way to the hospital, I heard Gu Ziyang scolding Mu Yuan, Zhao Qin¡¯s wild man.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    When they reached the parking lot, Ye Qingwan told Gu Feng to send Leng Xiaoduan home safely.


    Gu Feng patted his chest.¡± Miss Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send Leng Xiaoduan home safely.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, you can go in first.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan watched Ye Qingwan enter the hospital lobby before getting into the car.


    As the car drove on, her eyelids became so heavy that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Within a few minutes, she fell asleep with her head tilted to the side.


    Gu Feng looked at the sleeping Leng Xiaoduan and frowned.


    This person was really bold.


    Sleeping in a stranger¡¯s car.


    No wonder Miss Wanwan wanted him to send her back.


    If they took a taxi, it would be very dangerous.


    ¡ª-


    In the VIP ward.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. He was no longer handsome as hey on the hospital bed and stared at the ceiling nkly.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    Gu Shimo stood in front of his bed, but he did not even blink.


    Gu Shimo spoke first.¡± Who beat you up like this?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s body trembled when he heard his voice.


    She slowly turned her head and met Gu Shimo¡¯s cold eyes. Zhao Qin¡¯s words surged into her mind again.


    Gu Ziyang suddenly felt pain at the spot where he was hit.


    The sadness, anger, and other emotions of the past few days had all turned into hot streams that surged into his eyes. He felt that his nose was sore and ufortable.


    Tears are rolling in my eyes


    He called out stiffly,¡± Brother.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s good-looking brows furrowed, and a hint of warmth appeared in his cold eyes.¡± If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I help you take revenge?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard Mu Yuan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang cursed through gritted teeth.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face was covered with ayer of coldness.¡± Why did Mu Yuan hit you? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I have a question to ask you first.¡±


    Gu Ziyang wanted to tell him that if he couldn¡¯t find Zhao Qin, he would go find Mu Yuan.


    However, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she changed her words.


    ¡°What question? You can ask.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at his hesitant expression and thought about it. He had a rough guess.


    In the silent atmosphere, Gu Ziyang was conflicted.


    In the end, he threw caution to the wind and asked,¡± Mom said that you¡¯re not his biological son. You¡¯re the son of Dad and his first love. Is that true?¡±¡±

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217 She Gave You Motherly Love

    Chapter 217: She Gave You Motherly Love   Chapter 217: She Gave You Motherly Love                                       The atmosphere in the ward was quiet again.


    Other than the faint coldness between Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows, there were too many emotions that could be seen. There were not many changes.


    However, Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart sank.


    His hand on the nket subconsciously tightened its grip.


    She stared at him with her moist eyes.


    Every minute and second was torture.


    Finally, after a long time.


    He heard Gu Shimo¡¯s very faint ¡± hmm.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s bruised face turned pale after hearing his reply.


    ¡°When did you know? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Gu Ziyang couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling.


    He felt angry, disappointed, and sad that he had been deceived by everyone.


    Ever since he was young, Gu Shimo had been an elder brother that he admired. Their rtionship was so good.


    However, he was not her biological brother.


    He couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes, reached into his pocket, and unlocked his phone.


    A momentter, he handed the phone to Gu Ziyang. His emotionless voice echoed in the quiet ward.


    ¡°The woman in this photo is my biological mother. She was the one who pricked it full of needle marks.¡±


    That her.


    He was referring to Zhao Qin.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s pupils constricted.


    His gaze fell on the man and woman in the photo.


    His heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    ¡°Wanwan took this from my mom¡¯s safe?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡± So, all of you knew it long ago. All of you knew it. I was the only one who was kept in the dark like a fool.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s tears suddenly fell.


    He felt pain all over his body.


    The brother he admired the most was actually the son of his father¡¯s first love.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s mother was the woman that his mother hated the most.


    It was because Gu Xiaoquan had only loved that woman his entire life, and it was also because of Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s cold and heartless treatment of Zhao Qin.


    That was why Zhao Qin was tricked by a bastard like Mu Yuan.


    ¡°I only found out the day Dad got into the car ident.¡±


    Gu Shimo exined calmly.


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t know if he heard her, but a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    ¡± My mom hates your mom and hates you too,¡± she said self-mockingly.¡± Are you like her and hate all of us?¡± Did you mess with my cousin and uncle just to take revenge on them?¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked disdainfully.


    Gu Ziyang pursed his lips and stared at him.¡± Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°They are not worthy of my revenge.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s words sounded very heartless, but he was always so indifferent.


    ¡°Back then, Zhao Zhongtong had designs on Wanwan. The evidence against him is real. I was just helping the people get rid of the evil. The sins that Zhao Wenjue hadmitted were also true. Both father and son deserve it.¡±


    ¡°But you did all these things, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Gu Ziyang took a deep breath.¡± Did you know that my mother was with Mu Yuan? You deliberately let them go to A City because your mother was Dad¡¯s first love. You didn¡¯t want my mother toe back and send Dad off for thest time?¡±


    ¡°Zi Yang.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    His handsome brows were covered with ayer of coldness, and the warmth in his eyes was expelled by the coldness.


    As a result, her voice was cold.¡± You shouldn¡¯t be questioning me. Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin are together because they have the same bad taste. As for Zhao Qin and Mu Yuan, they didn¡¯t evene back for her father¡¯s funeral because she had Mu Yuan and didn¡¯t care about her father anymore.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Gu Ziyang suddenly shouted.


    ¡°She loved Dad so much and loved him for so many years. She said that she knew that you weren¡¯t her biological son, but because she loved Dad, she kept hypnotizing herself and lying to herself. Then, he would treat you like his own son. Gu Shimo, she raised you and gave you motherly love. How could you say that about her?¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    He knew that after Gu Ziyang found out the truth, their brotherhood would most likely cease to exist.


    However, Gu Ziyang had always been innocent since he was young.


    Gu Shimo did not want to see him like this.

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218 I Dont Want to Hear It Anymore

    Chapter 218: I Don¡¯t Want to Hear It Anymore   Chapter 218: I Don¡¯t Want to Hear It Anymore                                       ¡°Ziyang, do you think her words are trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Did she not treat you well in the past? When you were sick when you were young, Mom stayed up all night to take care of you. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Gu Ziyang felt indignant for his mother.


    ¡± There was one time when you had a fever in the middle of the night. Dad was on a business trip, so Mom brought me to the hospital with you. I also spent the night in the hospital, and in the end, you infected me with a fever. You may not remember, but I do.¡±


    ¡°She was good to me back then, but at that time, she didn¡¯t know that I wasn¡¯t her biological son.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the excited Gu Ziyang.


    She said coldly,¡± Let me tell you when she found out the truth.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at him but could not ask.


    Gu Shimo did not seem to care if he listened or wanted to know.


    Since he had said it out loud.


    He said it all at once.


    It did not matter if Gu Ziyang hated her or distanced himself from her.


    He wanted to let him know what his mother, Zhao Qin, had done.


    ¡°She only knew the truth after Uncle Ye died.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s dark pupils widened.


    He did not want to believe what Gu Shimo said.


    However, Gu Shimo did not allow him to escape. Every word he said struck his eardrums.


    ¡°She killed Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have lost her parents.¡±


    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the evidence I¡¯ve found so far is almost enough.¡±


    He was referring to Zhao Qin being punished by thew.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice just now that the back in this photo looks very simr to Wanwan¡¯s mother? Dad and Auntie Ye were very good friends. They had always had a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang subconsciously shrank into the bed.


    He didn¡¯t want to listen anymore.


    ¡°The vixen that she used to talk about bewitching Dad was referring to Auntie Ye. She had mistaken her father¡¯s first love for Auntie Ye.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, I didn¡¯t n to tell you this, but since you asked me tonight, I have an obligation to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore.¡±


    Gu Ziyang ignored the pain in his arm.


    Suddenly, she covered her head with her arms and ears.


    Although he had suspected it before.


    But when Zhao Qin denied it, he chose to believe her.


    In the corridor outside.


    Ye Qingwan had been quietly listening to the conversation inside.


    The phone in her bag suddenly rang. In this silent night, it was loud and sharp.


    She wanted to turn it off immediately, but she still alerted the two people in the ward.


    The door to the ward opened.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tall and slender figure stood in the ward and looked at her warmly.¡± Wanwan,e in.¡±¡±


    As he spoke, he held her hand and pulled her in.


    On the hospital bed.


    Gu Ziyang stared nkly as Gu Shimo walked over while holding Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    Ye Qingwan looked calm.


    He remembered that Ye Qingwan had asked him if his mother was there.


    Suddenly, heughed.


    Hisughter was sorrowful.¡± Wanwan, since you¡¯re certain that my mom is the murderer who killed Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye, why are you looking for her?¡±


    Ye Qingwan replied calmly,¡± I went to see an aplice today. I wanted to ask her something.¡±


    ¡°Ask clearly. Aren¡¯t you already sure that she killed someone? What else do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang, I understand how you feel. In your heart, she might be a gentle mother. She has always been very good to you. However, if I tell you about what she has done for me all these years, you will be just like what happened just now. You won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed.


    She asked stiffly,¡± What did she do to you? Wanwan, didn¡¯t she ept you when my brother brought you home back then?¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    A smile appeared on her lips.


    However, her eyes were cold.¡± She epted my condition. Do you know what it is?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked instinctively.


    The woman in front of him was someone he had liked for many years.


    In the five years that she had disappeared, he had gone crazy looking for her.


    She hade back with Gu Shimo¡¯s son, but she had kept it a secret and did not even inform him.


    The two of them hade together to deceive him.

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219 Chapter 219 The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms   Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms                                       Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice echoed in the ward.


    ¡°Back then, she epted my condition and made me swear a blood oath. No matter which one of you I like when I grow up, Brother Shi Mo will die a horrible death.¡±


    When these words came out of Ye Qingwan¡¯s mouth, she seemed to see the poor little girl back then, swearing with tears in her eyes.


    Her hand was wrapped tightly by the man¡¯s warm palm.


    She looked up.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze was still there.


    His eyes were affectionate and gentle, full of heartache and pity.


    The wounds in Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart slowly healed under his gentle gaze.


    Gu Ziyang was stunned for a while.


    No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a long while, he asked,¡± How did she cause Uncle Ye and Auntie Ye¡¯s deaths?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote tonight. You need to rest even if you¡¯re injured. Moreover, this matter can¡¯t be finished in two sentences. Or maybe, even after I spent half a day talking, you still wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan saw the conflict in Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes.


    She said softly,¡± Brother Ziyang, you should rest. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get the hospital to arrange for someone to take care of you tonight. By the way, do you want me to help you inform her?¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Ziyang looked at Gu Shimo at the same time.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No need to inform me.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said coldly. His gaze paused on Ye Qingwan for a moment.


    She then added,¡± You guys can leave.¡±


    She turned around and stopped looking at them.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo left the hospital with Ye Qingwan after he had finished giving instructions.


    On the way back.


    Ye Qingwan told Gu Mo,¡± Xiao Duan said that on the way to the hospital, he kept scolding Mu Yuan. It¡¯s possible that Mu Yuan injured him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ziyang told me.¡±


    A cold glint shed across Shi Mo¡¯s eyes.


    He said calmly,¡± I asked Zuo Zhi to look for Mu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I was just guessing just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really strange that Mu Yuan injured him. He and Zhao Qin hadn¡¯t registered their marriage yet. Even if he exposed his true colors, it shouldn¡¯t be so early.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    A guess shed through her mind.


    However, he felt that it was not very possible.


    She hesitated for a moment and said,¡± Brother, I called Zhao Qin¡¯s phonest night on the road, but I couldn¡¯t get through. She said that she couldn¡¯t reach the service area.¡±


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°Since the person who injured him was Mu Yuan, I think there is only one possibility. Mu Yuan and Zhao Qin broke up.¡±


    ¡°You said that Zhao Qin¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached?¡±


    As soon as Gu Shimo finished speaking, he took out his phone and dialed Zhao Qin¡¯s number.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him quietly.


    Gu Shimo put it on speaker.


    A momentter.


    The voiceing from the phone was the same as the one she heardst night.


    The color in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that voice.


    A call came in.


    He picked up the call and heard the Left Executive¡¯s voice.¡± Master, when I arrived, Mu Yuan had already run away.¡±


    Gu Shimo asked coldly,¡± Is Zhao Qin with him?¡±


    ¡°No, I checked the surveince cameras. A young woman left with him. Master, do you want to chase after me?¡±


    ¡°Bring him back. Also, go back to the Gu residence and see if Zhao Qin is home. I can¡¯t get through to her phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Brother, did Zhao Qin really run away?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked calmly when she saw that Gu Shimo had hung up the phone.


    Gu Shimo was not too sure.¡± I¡¯m not sure yet. She doesn¡¯t have any money on hand. If she wants to run away, she will sell her belongings. Jewelry is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°I should have told you when I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±


    Ye Qingwan med herself.


    Gu Shimo patted her head and said in a gentle voice,¡± How can I me you? Don¡¯t me yourself. Zhao Qin must have seen the Zhao family fall¡­However, he wasn¡¯t sure if she really ran away. Tomorrow, when the news of Zi Yang¡¯s injury spread, she would probably contact him.¡±


    Zhao Qin was cruel to others, but she was really good to Gu Ziyang.


    It was also because of this.


    Only then could she trick Gu Ziyang into believing that she had not done anything bad.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    This was the only way.

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220 Secretly Obtain the Certificate

    Chapter 220: Secretly Obtain the Certificate   Chapter 220: Secretly Obtain the Certificate                                       The next morning.


    Ye Qingwan opened her eyes. There was no one around her.


    After washing up, she walked out of the room. In the corridor in front, Zixi happened toe out of the room.


    When he saw Ye Qingwan, his eyes lit up as he ran over to her and threw himself into her arms. He looked up at her and said happily,¡± Good morning, Mom. I didn¡¯t even know when you came backst night.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan patted his head gently and said with a smile,¡± You were sleeping soundly when Mom came back.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to wait for Mom toe back, but I identally fell asleep. Dad¡­Uncle said that he¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan almost spilled the beans.


    Ever since she had called Gu Shimo ¡°Daddy¡±st night, she had not changed her words.


    After sleeping for a while, she woke up and habitually said ¡°Daddy¡±.


    Fortunately, he only said one word and immediately changed his words.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    During breakfast, not only did Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo interact frequently, but they also exchanged nces from time to time.


    He was being mysterious.


    Ye Zixi looked up at Ye Qingwan, who was sitting beside him.¡± Mom, will you take me to school this morning?¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was drinking milk. She looked up at Ye Zixi and smiled gently at him.


    Ye Zixi looked at Gu Shimo and said,¡± Mom, you came back sotest night, so you don¡¯t have to send me to school. After you have breakfast, go back to your room and catch up on your sleep. Uncle can send me to school.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi is so sensible.¡±


    Gu Shimo praised his son first and then said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, go back to your room and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll send Zixi to school.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. You look so haggard today.¡±


    ¡°Is there?¡±


    Ye Qingwan touched her face.


    It wasn¡¯t to the extent that even a child like Zixi could tell that she was haggard after not sleeping well for a night.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uncle. Right, Uncle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in good spirits. After drinking the medicine, go back to your room and sleep.¡±


    Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi sang together.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised, but she didn¡¯t show it.


    After eating breakfast and drinking the medicine.


    She was chased upstairs by the two of them.


    When she walked out of the living room, Ye Zixi changed her tone excitedly.¡± Daddy!¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand with a smile.¡± Son, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you think Mom will know that I didn¡¯t let her send me because I wanted you to send me a duck alone?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and shook his head.


    Ye Zixi nodded in relief.


    The car drove off.


    Ye Zixi rolled her eyes.¡± Daddy, why don¡¯t you go and get the marriage certificate while my mommy is sleeping?¡±¡±


    ¡°Marriage certificate?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the miniature version of himself in front of him in surprise.¡±Do you know what a marriage certificate is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Ye Zixi raised his eyebrows and said proudly.


    His young voice was serious and he said,¡± With the marriage certificate, you are my legal father. Only then can I call you father in front of my mother and other people.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart felt warm and guilty, and he restrained his expression.


    He said very seriously,¡± Zixi, although Daddy really wants to register our marriage and be your legal father, we have to respect Mommy. We can¡¯t register our marriage secretly, right?¡±


    Ye Zixi thought for a few seconds and nodded.¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled again.¡± Daddy will work hard to marry your mommy as soon as possible.¡±


    In front, Gu Feng, who was driving, had always treated himself as a hearing robot.


    ¡ª-


    In the vi.


    Ye Qingwan returned to her room and didn¡¯t sleep.


    She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at herself for a while before putting on a simple makeup.


    It covered up Ye Zixi¡¯s haggard expression.


    There was a message on his phone.


    It was from Gu Ziyang:


    [Qingwan, when are you free? Can youe to the hospital? I want to make things clear¡­ I was too impulsivest night and said something I shouldn¡¯t have said. I¡¯m sorry.]


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for a moment after reading the message and replied,[When are you getting discharged? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to look for youter.]]


    She had told Ji Tianhengst night that she would go to thew firm this morning.

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221 Can You Eat It Yourself

    Chapter 221: Can You Eat It Yourself?   Chapter 221: Can You Eat It Yourself?                                        [The doctor asked me to stay for two days before I was discharged. My mother¡¯s phone can¡¯t be reached yet. I¡¯ll tell you when it gets through.]


    [Okay.]


    Even if theymunicated through messages, they couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s expression.


    She could also feel the awkwardness and sluggishness between the lines.


    On the hospital bed.


    Gu Ziyang looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s reply and remembered what they saidst night. Zhao Qin was the murderer of the Ye couple.


    Then, he thought of the photo that Gu Shimo had shown him.


    He felt suffocated again.


    They were once his closest and most beloved people.


    If his mother really did those things, how was he going to face Wanwan in the future?


    Gu Ziyang called Zhao Qin again and again, but he got the same answer.


    She did not know where she went.


    He suddenly panicked.


    Mu Yuan was with another womanst night and was merciless to her.


    Could it be that that bastard had harmed his mother?


    Gu Ziyang called the police and said that he wanted to call the police¡­


    After he finished the call, there was a knock on the door.


    Then, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Leng Xiaoduan walked in with fruits.


    Meeting his gaze, she smiled and said,¡± I didn¡¯t know what fruit you liked, so I bought some. Have you had breakfast?¡± I also brought you some breakfast.¡±


    Last night, Leng Xiaoduan sent Gu Ziyang to the hospital. He didn¡¯t look well.


    She had made an extra bowl of porridge this morning.


    She didn¡¯t know if he had eaten it before, so she brought it over.


    Gu Ziyang remained silent.


    She only stared nkly at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s faint smile. She held a fruit basket in one hand and a thermos box in the other.


    She was wearing a shirt and wide-legged pants, and her hair was tied into a beautiful bun.


    She was young and beautiful, gentle and generous.


    He looked at her and thought of what happened in the hotel in A City. He suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    Leng Xiaoduan had already walked to the bed.


    As if she didn¡¯t notice his awkwardness andplicated emotions, she ced the fruit basket on the ground.


    She ced the thermos box on the table, opened it, and took out the porridge that she had been cooking for two hours.


    She lowered her eyes and nced at his arm.¡± Can you eat it yourself?¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I have no appetite.¡±


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t want others to see him like this.


    Leng Xiaoduan raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly,¡± If you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll take it awayter. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯te to see you because I have any thoughts about you. I just happened to see you injuredst night, so I came over to take a look today.¡±


    He said this.


    Leng Xiaoduan pulled over a chair and sat down.


    She handed him the porridge and the spoon.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, when can you be discharged? If you can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll call a nurse to feed you.¡±


    She put down the porridge and was about to get up to call the nurse.


    ¡°I can eat it myself.¡±


    Gu Ziyang took the porridge and spoon stiffly.


    She lowered her head and stuffed spoonful after spoonful into her mouth.


    Leng Xiaoduan went outside to answer a call. When he returned to the ward, he had already finished a bowl of porridge.


    ¡°Thank you for the porridge and forst night.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan put the bowl into the box and picked up the thermos box.¡± I¡¯m very busy today. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± My phone number is 13******20, you should rest well.¡±


    ¡ª-


    They walked out of the hospital.


    Leng Xiaoduan sent a message to Ye Qingwan.


    [Sister Qingwan, Gu Ziyang has eaten breakfast. Is my missionpleted?]]


    Last night, before Leng Xiaoduan went to bed.


    He received a message from Ye Qingwan.


    He asked her to buy Gu Ziyang some breakfast and fruits if she was free this morning.


    Leng Xiaoduan arrived.


    Two minutester.


    Ye Qingwan replied with [OK.]]


    Her phone rang. It was the big client she met on her business trip.


    Leng Xiaoduan picked up the phone.


    A pleasant female voice sounded in his ear.¡± Hello, Leng Xiaoduan. I¡¯ll be arriving in South City this afternoon. Is it convenient for me to go to yourpany directly?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then she smiled and said,¡± Of course, it¡¯s convenient. When will Miss Xue arrive? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up at the airport.¡±¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pick it up. I came to South City with my friends. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. See you in the afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222 Big Customer

    Chapter 222: Big Customer   Chapter 222: Big Customer                                       After hanging up, Leng Xiaoduan dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    At this moment, Ye Qingwan was about to leave.


    Seeing that it was Leng Xiaoduan calling, she put down her bag and answered the phone first.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, that big client just called me again. She said that she¡¯sing to South City this afternoon and wants toe to ourpany directly.¡±


    ¡°Big client?¡±


    Ye Qingwan had forgotten what Leng Xiaoduan said yesterday.


    Her delicate brows were filled with doubt, and her delicate brows were slightly furrowed.


    Leng Xiaoduan exined on the other end of the phone,¡± It¡¯s the big client I told you about yesterday. I met him in A City. She gave me a photo of Xue Yunfei, the CEO of Capital Xue Jewelry Co., Ltd.¡±


    ¡°Capital Xue Jewelry Co., Ltd.?¡±


    Ye Qingwan seemed to have heard this name before. It sounded familiar.


    Soon, she remembered.


    Yang Feng had mentioned it to her before.


    The Capital Xue Jewelry was apany founded by Xue Yunfei, the eldest daughter of the Xue family.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Qingwan, are youing to work today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go over in the afternoon. Ask her what time her flight is. You¡¯ve seen her before, so go pick her up.¡±


    ¡°She said she came with a friend and didn¡¯t need us to pick her up.¡±


    After listening to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s exnation, Ye Qingwan did not ask her to pick him up.


    ¡°Alright, I have something to do in the morning. I should be able to go to thepany in the afternoon. Xiao Duan, do your homework first and understand Xue Jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the phone call with Leng Xiaoduan.


    Ye Qingwan dialed Leng Xiao¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice and Yu Xin¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello, Wanwan, Ah Xiao is washing the baby¡¯s diapers. Why are you looking for him? Tell me.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Just tell him that I¡¯m going to thew firm this morning. He looked for awyer to look at the evidence he got yesterday. I¡¯ll tell him the resultster.¡±


    Ye Qingwan picked up her bag and walked out of the room.


    Downstairs.


    Yu Xinying¡¯s voice was ¡°Good¡±.


    He asked again,¡± Did anything happen when you went to Bai Yang Vige yesterday? Xiao came back sote. I thought you guys had dinner outside.¡±


    ¡°Not yet. After getting the evidence, Leng Xiao rushed home, saying that he was worried about you and the baby at home.¡±


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    Hearing that Leng Xiao was worried about her, Yu Xin¡¯s voice was filled with joy.


    Ye Qingwan said as she went down the stairs,¡± Of course it¡¯s true. Brother Leng Xiao is definitely a good man at home¡­¡±


    He left the living room.


    She saw Gu Feng waiting at the vi entrance.


    Ye Qingwan ended the call with Yu Xin.


    When they arrived at Ji Tianheng¡¯sw firm, it was only a little past nine.


    Because they had made an appointmentst night.


    As soon as she entered, an assistant brought her to Ji Tianheng¡¯s office.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised to see Lu Mingyu ying chess with Ji Tianheng in the office.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. You win.¡±


    Ji Tianheng pushed away the chess piece that he was ying halfway.


    She stood up and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Miss Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t tell Mingyu specifically.¡± When you sent me a messagest night, he was right next to me.¡±


    Therefore, this had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Mingyu rolled his eyes.


    He got up and looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s exquisite features as she walked over. He exined with a smile,¡± Wanwan, I heard you found new evidence, so I came over to take a look. By the way, I want to tell you that I have some clues about the family of the witness that I told you about.¡±


    ¡°What clues?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Mingyu said gently,¡± We can already confirm that they have a farm in Country D¡¯s XX city. We can now narrow down the target to the farm. He believed that he would be able to find her soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±


    Ye Qingwan kept it in mind and thanked him with a smile.


    Lu Mingyu gestured for her to sit over.


    He bent down and poured her a ss of water while saying,¡± If you continue to be so polite, I¡¯ll have to ask you to treat me to a meal.¡±¡±


    ¡°No problem eating, but not for the next two days. You can ask Auntie Shang to let you go with me!¡±


    ¡°So I was brought along.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded seriously.


    Gu Mingyu shook his head.¡± It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m brought along. Then I¡¯ll wait for you to treat me to a meal.¡±


    He paused for a moment and went straight to the point.¡± Show Tianheng what you brought. What evidence is it?¡±

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223 He Was Tricked By Her

    Chapter 223: He Was Tricked By Her   Chapter 223: He Was Tricked By Her                                        ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded and took out the documents from her bag before sitting down.


    Ji Tianheng would ask a few questions from time to time as he read the information.


    Ye Qingwan answered them one by one.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ding Chen?¡±


    Ji Tianheng asked Ye Qingwan after reading the information.


    Ye Qingwan told him about how the police officers had taken Ding Chen away yesterday.


    Lu Mingyu, who had been listening quietly, interrupted gently,¡± Tianheng, I think you need to make a trip and ask Ding Chen. He¡¯s a key figure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is indeed a key figure. Back then, after Professor Ye¡¯s car ident, Ding Chen was promoted. However, a few yearster, news of his death spread¡­She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he was still alive.¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Ji, you know about what happened back then?¡±


    Ye Qingwan stared at Ji Tianheng with slightly widened eyes.


    Ji Tianheng smiled faintly. There was not much change in his expression.


    ¡°I found out by ident, so I don¡¯t know the details. Since he¡¯s in the police station, I¡¯ll go see him.¡±


    ¡± When are you going?¡± Ye Qingwan asked.


    ¡°Today¡¯s schedule is full. There are only ten minutes left. The court session is tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go tonight.¡±


    Lu Mingyu interrupted Ji Tianheng.


    He then said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll go with Tianheng. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go or not. I¡¯ll record the process and send it to you.¡±


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    Ji Tianheng knew that Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t want Ye Qingwan to work too hard.


    Lu Mingyu knew that Ye Qingwan had no feelings for him, so he didn¡¯t send her off after he saw her off.


    She only said that she would tell her the results after she went to see Ding Chen.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Thank you, Senior.¡±¡±


    ¡°Just call me senior and don¡¯t keep saying thank you.¡±


    Lu Mingyu looked behind her and saw Gu Feng waiting by the roadside. He smiled and said,¡± I hope that you can be my mother¡¯s goddaughter and be my sister for the rest of my life.¡±


    In this way.


    Then he could openly give her a good deal.


    ¡ª-


    10 AM.


    In a vi in the southern suburbs.


    A middle-aged man with a bruised face was kicked to the ground by two bodyguards and groaned.


    On the sofa in front of him, the man in a shirt and trousers was handsome, noble, and indifferent.


    After finishing the water in his ss, the man turned to look at the middle-aged man on the ground. If he didn¡¯t know him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell his face.


    ¡°Mu Yuan, are you going to tell me yourself, or are you going to wait for me to ask?¡±


    The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground was Mu Yuan, who had escaped after injuring Gu Ziyangst night.


    However, he had been running all night.


    However, he was caught by Zuo Zhi this morning.


    He even gave her a good beating.


    It was far more serious than Gu Ziyang¡¯s injuries.


    Mu Yuan only felt pain all over his body, even his internal organs.


    He raised his head with difficulty and met the cold eyes of the man on the sofa. His heart instantly turned cold and his body trembled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say.¡±


    He cursed Gu Shimo a thousand times in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to say it out loud, nor did he dare to show it on his face.


    Gu Shimo looked at him disdainfully.¡± Tell me what Zhao Wenjue wants to do. Also, tell me where you hid Zhao Qin. Was it in the refrigerator, the drain, or the cold storage?¡±


    Mu Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shook his head.¡± I didn¡¯t.¡±¡±


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be charged with murder.


    Zhao Qin, that old woman, he had underestimated her.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday afternoon, he wished he could find Zhao Qin and kill her.


    Originally.


    He was on his way back to Bai Yang Vige to get some money from Zhao Qin.


    However, Zhao Qin asked him to transfer three million to her first. She would sell all the jewelryter, which would add up to hundreds of millions.


    At that time, the two of them would go abroad together and nevere back.


    He really transferred the money that Zhao Qin transferred to him in A City to her and even paid a million yuan for it.


    Waiting for me to take all my jewelry and elope with him.


    In the end, he waited until the sky turned dark, but Zhao Qin still did not appear.


    That night, when he was having sex with another woman, Gu Ziyang came to ask him for Zhao Qin and scolded him for being shameless and finding another woman behind his mother¡¯s back.

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224 She Swindled Him Of A Million

    Chapter 224: She Swindled Him Of A Million   Chapter 224: She Swindled Him Of A Million                                        In fact, Zhao Qin¡¯s car drove past Mu Yuan¡¯s car.


    Zhao Qin learned from Mu Yuan that Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao had gone to look for Ding Chen.


    Although she was shocked by Ding Chen¡¯s fake death back then, the first thought that came to her mind after she calmed down was to run.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to know.


    Including Mu Yuan.


    That included her son, Gu Ziyang.


    Therefore, she found a lot of wigs and white hair that she had bought years ago.


    She changed into clothes that she had never worn before and chose a dusty car that had been in the garage for many years.


    When she drove past Mu Yuan¡¯s car, she did not hesitate at all.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked down at Mu Yuan, who was kneeling on the ground.


    She asked coldly,¡± She¡¯s only been with you for a few days. Could it be that you¡¯re already tired of her? Or did she get tired of you and dump you? She ran away with another man without telling you her whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s words were like steel needles stabbing into Mu Yuan¡¯s heart. His male pride and vanity were ruthlessly trampled under his feet.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    Mu Yuan gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Then why did you injure Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°Because Zhao Qin cheated me of one million and disappeared.¡±


    Although it was embarrassing.


    However,pared to Gu Shimo, who was in front of her, she was much more embarrassing.


    Thetter was even more terrifying.


    Hearing Mu Yuan¡¯s words, Gu Shimoughed.


    Mu Yuan immediately promised,¡± I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s all true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my phone.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Zuo Zhi.


    Thetter immediately handed Mu Yuan¡¯s phone over.


    He added,¡± Master, there are a lot of ugly photos and videos on his phone.¡±


    Gu Shimo took the money and looked at his phone while he asked,¡± Why did you transfer the money to her?¡±¡±


    Mu Yuan then repeated the process of him being deceived to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t even know where Zhao Qin went?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Where do you think she went?¡±


    ¡°She should be going abroad. She said that she can¡¯t stay in South City anymore.¡±


    ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    Gu Shimo narrowed his long and narrow eyes and shot a sharp gaze at Mu Yuan.


    Thetter instinctively shook his head.¡± No.¡±


    ¡°What about the Zhao family? You¡¯ve been in the Zhao family for so many years. Do they know that Zhao Qin killed someone back then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Zhao Wenjue mention it, so I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Gu Shimo asked a few more questions.


    Mu Yuandou did not know anything.


    Gu Shimo did not have the patience to ask further. He said to Zuo Zhi,¡± Send him to Yushen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Mu Yuan wanted to plead for mercy, but before he could say anything.


    He was stuffed into a pile of smelly socks by the Left Executive.


    ¡ª-


    In the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Gu Ziyang looked at the trending topic of an app.


    #The Second Young Master of the Gu Corporation was beaten into the hospital #


    He clicked on it and read the content. There was nothing special.


    Gu Shimo was still too kind to him and could not bear to hurt him.


    However, how could such a trending topic attract her back?


    The nurse¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡± Miss Ye, Mr. Gu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good. You can talk to him properlyter¡­¡±


    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but this floor was too quiet.


    He still heard it.


    He exited the trending searches and stuffed his phone under his pillow.


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. The nurse walked in first, followed by Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was holding a lunchbox in her hand.


    After the nurse pulled out the needle, she let him hold the cotton swab and left.


    Ye Qingwan opened the lunchbox and said softly,¡± This is your favorite wonton soup and crab roe buns. I happened to pass by, so I bought some.¡±¡±


    ¡± Wanwan, thank you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at Ye Wan withplicated emotions.


    She had already said that his mother had killed her parents, yet she was still so good to him.


    He¡­


    ¡°Which one should I eat first?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and motioned for him to choose.


    ¡°Tell me first, then I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    ¡°Eat first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes. When she looked up at him again, her voice became softer.


    But she didn¡¯t have too many other emotions. She handed the crab roe bun to him.¡± Try a bun first. Let the wonton soup dissipate the heat.¡±¡±

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225 Help You Find Her

    Chapter 225: Help You Find Her   Chapter 225: Help You Find Her                                       Gu Ziyang finished a bun in silence and started to eat the wonton soup.


    Because he was a patient, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t put spicy food in his mouth.


    She sat at the side and replied to a few people¡¯s messages. Then, she worked on her phone for a few minutes.


    After Gu Ziyang finished eating, she put down her phone and threw the lunch box into the trash can.


    ¡°Wanwan, are you going to tell us your true identity now?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked stiffly as he watched Ye Qingwan sit back down.


    Their gazes met.


    There was uneasiness and nervousness in his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± I went to see someone yesterday. His name is Ding Chen. I wonder if you have any impression of him?¡±


    ¡°Is he a high-ranking executive in ourpany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father died less than two years ago. He ¡®died¡¯ too, but he faked his death. And my parents are real.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang called out with concern.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan sad, her heart tightened.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and suppressed her emotions before continuing,¡± Ding Chen said that the people who killed my father were your parents. Previously, Brother Shi Mo had found a letter in the safe of his father¡¯s home. Ding Chen wrote it to him back then.¡±


    ¡°I also found a drug in your mother¡¯s safe previously. It¡¯s a drug that causes hallucinations. It¡¯s the same thing that was in the test report when my mother was rescued in the hospital.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face turned pale.


    He looked at Ye Qingwan more and more intensely.


    He pursed his lips tightly and listened to her say,¡± I saidst night that during those ten years, she kept forcing me to repeat that oath. In fact, back then, she had asked Brother Mo to get engaged to Bai Shanshan because Bai Shanshan had something on her.¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, I was almost killed by Bai Shanshan and your mother. Brother Leng Xiao was seriously injured when he tried to save me¡­¡±


    Gu Ziyang felt that the air in the ward was getting thinner and thinner.


    He was a little breathless.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was emotionless.


    It was as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story. She was simply telling the story to Gu Ziyang.


    After he finished speaking.


    There was a few minutes of silence in the ward.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she tried to calm her emotions.


    Gu Ziyang, who was lying on the hospital bed, had his eyes fixed on her.


    His heart was in turmoil. The things that he did not want to face and admit were all true.


    In his heart, apart from not liking Ye Qingwan andining too much about his father, his mother had no other major ws.


    He was actually so vicious.


    It was so unbearable.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was heartache or the pain on his body.


    However, every inch of his nerve endings was transmitting pain.


    It was so painful that he wanted to die.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Wanwan, do you know the story between my dad and my brother¡¯s birth mother?¡±


    A few minutester.


    Gu Ziyang forced himself to ask.


    Ye Qingwan blinked.¡± I¡¯ve only heard Uncle Gu mention some things because I know about Brother Shi Mo¡¯s background. He can no longer hide it from me. It was also because I asked him if he had anything to do with my parents ¡®death.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°They were each other¡¯s first love, the kind that they loved deeply. He got together with your mother because your mother drugged him¡­Later, when Auntie Tang found out that she was pregnant with Brother Shi Mo, she ran away from home and went to Southern City to seek refuge with my mother¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make myself clear, but Uncle Gu hasn¡¯t been home all these years. You know that he and your mother aren¡¯t in love.¡±


    ¡°So, it was my mother who ruined their love and their happiness. Later on, she mistook that person for Auntie Ye¡­I probably understand the meaning of the word


    Gu Ziyang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Wanwan, you haven¡¯t found her yet, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan knew he was asking about Zhao Qin.


    Gu Ziyang was silent for a while.


    He seemed to promise her,¡± I¡¯ll help you find her. Wanwan, although you¡¯ve made it very clear, he¡¯s the one who gave birth to me and raised me. I can¡¯t hate her to the bone like you guys. When I find her, I¡¯ll try my best to persuade her to turn herself in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this. Wanwan, you can go back.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226 He Said They Would Die

    Chapter 226: He Said They Would Die   Chapter 226: He Said They Would Die                                     Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t stay in the ward for long.


    When she walked out of the hospital, she saw Gu Shimo, who hade to pick her up for dinner.


    The two of them had lunch in Room 1587.


    Gu Shimo told her,¡± Wanwan, Mu Yuan has been sent to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what about Zhao Qin?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Not yet. She left alone and cheated Mu Yuan of one million yuan. I asked the Left Priest to check on her whereabouts.¡±


    ¡± She cheated Mu Yuan of one million?¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She had always thought that Mu Yuan wanted to cheat Zhao Qin of her money, so he got along with her.


    After all, Zhao Qin was the wife of the richest family.


    Before Gu Shimo froze her card, she was definitely rich. Even if her card was frozen, she still had jewelry.


    Gu Shimo nodded and exined,¡± Mu Yuan injured Ziyang because Zhao Qin cheated her of her money and then ran away. Ziyang went to ask him again.¡±


    Mu Yuan vented his anger on Gu Ziyang.


    Thinking of what Gu Ziyang said, Ye Qingwan said softly,¡± Brother Ziyang said that he will help us find Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±


    ¡°He also said that Zhao Qin is his biological mother and he won¡¯t hate her like we do.¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded and did not say anything.


    ¡ª-


    2 PM.


    One was called


    #Shocking scandal: A wealthy wife found a lover to injure her own son!#


    ¡®s post rushed to the top of the trending searches of several apps at the same time.


    The content was as explosive as the title.


    When Ye Qingwan stepped into Qingyun Wan, Leng Xiaoduan ran over.¡± Sister Qingwan, did you see the trending searches on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°What trending searches?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Leng Xiaoduan in confusion.


    He walked towards the office.


    Leng Xiaoduan followed her into Ye Qingwan¡¯s office and replied,¡± The title is ¡®A rich wife looking for her lover to beat her own son.¡¯ Not only did she talk about how Gu Ziyang was beaten up by Mu Yuan, but she also talked about how Zhao Qin cheated on her and became her bodyguard¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan paused, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a lot of scolding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, theizens are cursing Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°So this is what he meant by finding Zhao Qin.¡±


    Ye Qingwan unlocked her phone, logged into Weibo, and clicked on the post from the trending searches.


    After reading the content, he had mixed feelings.


    Leng Xiaoduan stared at Ye Qingwan¡¯s pretty face.¡± Sister Qingwan, what did you say?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Gu Ziyang probably got someone to expose it.¡±


    There were many details aboutst night.


    If Gu Shimo had asked someone to post it, there would not have been too many details aboutst night.


    Although Leng Xiaoduan was surprised, he did not ask any further.


    Instead, she changed the topic and said,¡± Oh right, Sister Qingwan, he didn¡¯t pick up your call this morning. When there are results, you can tell him.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked.


    Her clear eyes were thoughtful.


    ¡°Qing Wan, what¡¯s going on? I asked my brother, but he didn¡¯t tell me. He was so mysterious.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± It¡¯s nothing. How¡¯s the homework I asked you to do?¡±¡±


    ¡°Of course I did it in detail. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    After Leng Xiaoduan finished speaking, he briskly walked out of her office to send her an email.


    ¡ª-


    At the police station.


    In the office.


    Fu Yushen brewed a cup of silver needles for Gu Shimo and said calmly,¡± I asked someone to interrogate himst night. What Ding Chen said was all unimportant. Even if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll call you and ask you toe.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and looked at the cup in front of him.


    Although the tea had just been brewed, it was already emitting a faint tea fragrance.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s deep voice rang out.¡± Lu Mingyu called just now and said that he and Ji Tianheng wanted to meet Ding Chen tonight and ask him some questions.¡±


    ¡°Ji Tianheng?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it should be your Wanwan who found him.¡±


    Fu Yushen saw Gu Mo¡¯s clueless look and gloated,¡± You have to be careful. Lu Mingyu isn¡¯t simple. Don¡¯t let him steal your wife and son.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo rolled his eyes at him and pursed his thin lips slightly.


    A momentter, he said indifferently,¡± Does your cousin not like him anymore?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227 He Said They Would Die

    Chapter 227: He Said They Would Die   Chapter 227: He Said They Would Die                                     Fu Yushenughed.


    She saidzily,¡± Yes. That girl has been poisoned by Lu Mingyu since she was young. However, Lu Mingyu doesn¡¯t like her. Forcing a melon won¡¯t be sweet. My uncle asked me to introduce some young talents to her and prepare for her to go on blind dates.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they watched the conversation between thewyer and Ding Chen in the surveince video.


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo put down his cup and stood up.¡± I¡¯ll go in and take a look. Do you want to join me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen walked into the interrogation room, Ding Chen¡¯s expression immediately changed. He lowered his head in fear and did not dare to raise it again.


    ¡°President Gu, Chief Fu.¡±


    Thewyer stood up and greeted Fu Yushen and Shimo.


    The two men with powerful auras appeared at the same time, causing the air in the interrogation room to instantly be thin.


    Even though Ding Chen had his head lowered, he could not ignore the cold light that shot over his head.


    The body can¡¯t stop trembling


    ¡°Ding Chen.¡±


    Gu Shimo shouted coldly.


    Ding Chen¡¯s lowered head was raised by his voice. His eyes flickered as he did not dare to look him in the eye.


    ¡± M-President Gu.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the ability to resurrect from the dead.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, but the light in his eyes was as sharp as ice.


    Ding Chen lowered his head even further.¡± G-President Gu, I almost died back then.¡±


    ¡°For a person like you who is unscrupulous and unscrupulous for the sake of rights, even harming your own good friend, it would save some air if you died. However, not only did you not die, you even hid in the countryside and tried to live until the end of your life. This is too unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ding Chen did not know what to say.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say.


    He shut his trembling mouth tightly.


    ¡°With you like this, life and death have nothing to do with each other, but your son and grandson might live a hellish life because of you. Are you really willing to do that?¡±


    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±


    Ding Chen suddenly raised his lowered head again.


    She looked at Gu Shimo in shock and worry.


    The man stood there, as noble as a god that could not be offended.


    It was also like an ancient king who controlled life and death.


    Being stared at by him, Ding Chen only felt fear that he had never felt before.


    He knew that Gu Shimo was not exaggerating at all. As long as he said the word, his wife, son, and grandson would all live in hell.


    However¡­


    Gu Shimo had only made their lives difficult.


    If he revealed the secret, his wife, son, and grandson would all die.


    He couldn¡¯t say.


    Gu Shimo saw his struggle, fear, and other emotions, and the coldness in his eyes intensified.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I did anything to them. It¡¯s your sin. You want them to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should say.¡±


    Ding Chen gritted his teeth and answered stiffly.


    Gu Shimoughed coldly and said,¡± You might not know this, but your wife has been diagnosed with breast cancer. Your two sons and daughter-inw have lost their jobs. It didn¡¯t matter that his grandchildren were expelled from school.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ding Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly widened.


    She stared at Gu Shimo.


    Listening to him talk about the important things, your eldest son was expelled because of your grandson, beat up the teacher, and then was beaten up by the security guards. Your second son wanted to jump off the building because he was unemployed¡­ Also¡­¡±


    ¡°President Gu, I beg you, please let my family go. Please, let them go.¡±


    Ding Chen suddenly leaned over and kowtowed to Gu Shimo.


    He kowtowed and said,¡± I¡¯m guilty. I admit it. Even if I die in prison, I¡¯ll admit it. Please let my family go.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg me. You¡¯re the only one who can save them. You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let them off.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not seem to have much patience for Ding Chen to plead for mercy.


    He did not care about his kowtow.


    She reminded him coldly,¡± This is just the beginning. If you don¡¯t tell me, no one knows what they will experience in the future. After all, this society is heartless. You know very well what your two sons are capable of. Whether they can support themselves and their families or starve to death with their wives and children¡­¡±


    ¡°President Gu.¡±


    Ding Chen gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were calm.¡± You¡¯d better not think too long. They can¡¯t wait.¡±¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228 Helpless to Harm Someones Life…

    Chapter 228: Helpless to Harm Someone¡¯s Life¡­   Chapter 228: Helpless to Harm Someone¡¯s Life¡­                                     ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Gu Shimo had just turned around when Ding Chen¡¯s anxious voice sounded behind him.


    He slowly turned around.


    Gu Shimo looked down at him.


    There was a bottomless darkness in his eyes.¡± What did you say?¡±


    Ding Chen gritted his teeth.¡± Zhao Qin asked me to write that letter back then.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, and the aura around him suddenly became fierce.


    Fu Yushen also stared at Ding Chen sharply.


    Ding Chen, who was already afraid, could not help but tremble under their gazes.


    ¡°Zhao Qin wanted to kill Lu Yarou behind her back. Because Lu Yarou went to work with Ye Bocheng every day, she did something to the car.¡±


    ¡°When she found me, I rejected her, but she used my wife and children to threaten me. She said that if I listened to her, I could get Ye Bocheng¡¯s research results, get a promotion, and have a bright future. If I don¡¯t listen to her, my wife and children won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    ¡°Three dayster, my eldest son was injured by a person throwing objects at him. I received a call from Zhao Qin and had no choice but to help her.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report it?¡±


    Fu Yushen asked coldly.


    Ding Chen¡¯s face was pale.¡± She said that I had no evidence to report the case. Moreover, if my son was really killed by her, what was the use of reporting the case?¡± I really had no choice.¡±


    ¡°You had no choice but to kill someone?¡±


    Gu Shimo went forward angrily and kicked Ding Chen to the ground.


    How detestable.


    Ding Chen screamed.


    She fell to the ground and could not get up.


    Gu Shimo suppressed the thought of trampling him to death and asked in a deep voice,¡± Zhao Qin harmed someone. Why did she ask you to write that letter?¡±


    ¡°She asked me to write that letter because she wanted to push the me of murder onto Gu Xiaoquan. If they were to be exposed one day, it would be evidence of Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s murder.¡±


    ¡°So, from the beginning to the end, this matter was done by Zhao Qin alone, right?¡±


    Fu Yushen asked.


    Ding Chen nodded.¡± Yes, she did it alone.¡±


    He paused.


    Ding Chen got up with difficulty and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed to Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen.¡± President Gu, Chief Fu, I beg you. If that crazy woman, Zhao Qin, finds out that I was the one who revealed the secret from back then, she will definitely kill my entire family.¡±


    ¡°I will send someone to protect your family.¡±


    Fu Yushen promised expressionlessly.


    She looked at Gu Shimo and the two of them left the interrogation room.


    As for the rest, he would leave it to thewyer to ask.


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    3:30 in the afternoon.


    When Leng Xiaoduan received the call, Xue Yunfei had already arrived downstairs.


    ¡°Miss Xue, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go down and pick you up now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Xiaoduan told Ye Qingwan and ran out of the office to pick up Xue Yunfei.


    Downstairs, in the car by the roadside.


    Xue Yunfei did not get out of the car.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the sun.


    She was sitting in the car and looking at the building opposite.


    The words ¡®Gu Corporation¡¯ entered her eyes, and a tall and slender figure appeared in front of her.


    She pursed her red lips and suppressed the longing in her heart.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll take your luggage to the hotel first. Do you want to have dinner with Young Master Yang and Young Master Tang tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, tell them not to wait for me.¡±


    Xue Yunfei tidied her curly hair.


    She was charming and elegant, exuding a sense of nobility and arrogance.


    It was obvious that she was the type that was not easy to get close to.


    The bodyguard replied,¡± Okay.¡±


    Through the car window, she saw Leng Xiaoduan running out of the building with an umbre in his hand.


    Xue Yunfei opened the car door and got out.


    ¡°Miss Xue, it¡¯s too hot in South City. Please hold an umbre to block the sun.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan ced the parasol over Xue Yunfei¡¯s head.


    Xue Yunfei was wearing high heels and was half a head taller than her. Seeing her raise the umbre, she said lightly,¡± I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan did not force her and handed the umbre to her.


    She walked outside the umbre.


    Xue Yunfei walked under the umbre at a rather slow pace.¡± Is your office on the same floor as the one with the sign?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Qingyun Wan. I only noticed it when you were promoting Bai Shanshan¡¯s scandalst time. But I think your publicity is quite effective. What level of clients do you usually work with?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 He Seems to Like You Very Much

    Chapter 229: He Seems to Like You Very Much   Chapter 229: He Seems to Like You Very Much                                       Leng Xiaoduan blinked in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard Xue Yunfei¡¯s words, she felt a little strange.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it.


    Perhaps he was overthinking it.


    Sheforted herself with this and exined with a smile,¡± We have certain standards when choosing our customers. We don¡¯t do too much false and exaggerated publicity, and we don¡¯t be customers of counterfeit products¡­¡±


    At the entrance of the building.


    Xue Yunfei returned the umbre to Leng Xiaoduan.¡± Here, you can have it. I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded with a smile, took the umbre and entered the building.


    Upstairs, in the office.


    Ye Qingwan had just closed the document when her phone rang.


    When she saw that it was Gu Shimo who had called her, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    He pressed the answer button and casually said,¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, are you busy?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the phone.


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± I just finished work and was about to take a break.¡±¡±


    Then, she heard Gu Shimo ask,¡± Do you want toe to my office to rest?¡±


    ¡°Are you very free?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It was impossible to go to his office.


    There would be a clienting upter, and it would be a big client from the capital. She wanted to meet him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m on my way back to thepany from the police station. Why don¡¯t I look for you?¡±


    ¡°You went to the police station?¡±


    She caught the main point of his words.


    Ye Qingwan stopped joking and asked.


    Her intuition told her that Gu Shimo did not go to the police station to chat with Fu Yushen.


    As expected.


    Gu Shimo said calmly,¡± I met Ding Chen. He told me that Zhao Qin asked him to write that letter back then. Your father and mother were all harmed by Zhao Qin. Wanwan, Zhao Qin was the one who put that letter in my dad¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked after a moment of silence.


    Yesterday, I asked for so long, but it took me so long to get to the point where it was still in the middle of the sky.


    He had threatened Ding Chen, but Ding Chen refused to tell the truth.


    Today, he had actually told Shi Mo about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I go to your officeter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after work. I have to meet a clientter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk after work.¡±


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Then, Leng Xiaoduan pushed the door open and entered. A fashionable young woman followed behind her.


    Bejeweled, but only ostentatious, not vulgar.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, this is the Miss Xue I told you about.¡±


    After Leng Xiaoduan finished speaking, he turned to Xue Yunfei and introduced her with a smile,¡± Miss Xue, this is our CEO Ye.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue, you are good.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯ve heard of you.¡±


    Xue Yunfei held onto Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand with obvious force.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s smiling eyes were still smiling, as if she did not feel her strength.


    She asked curiously,¡± When did you hear about me, Miss Xue?¡±


    Xue Yunfei raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Qingwan with a look of scrutiny.


    ¡°You know Yang Feng, right? He seems to like you a lot. His parents even asked him if you were his girlfriend.¡±


    Ye Qingwan almost choked on her own saliva.


    This time, she was really surprised.¡± Miss Xue, you¡¯re really good at joking. Yang Feng and I are good friends. There is no such rtionship. Miss Xue and Yang Feng?¡±


    Ye Qingwan deliberately spoke slowly.


    Xue Yunfei let go of her hand.


    She arrogantly rified,¡± I just know him. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    He asked her to sit down on the sofa.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± I heard from Xiao Duan that she met Miss Xue in City A. Did Miss Xuee from City A?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came to South City especially for Qingyun Wan.¡±


    There was a sense of superiority in Xue Yunfei¡¯s tone.


    She sized Ye Qingwan up.


    Although she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of small-minded temperament, she had good looks, good temperament, and a good figure.


    However, Xue Yunfei still felt that Ye Qingwan was not as good as any other woman in the capital.


    Naturally, she was even less qualified to bepared to her.


    Aftering to this conclusion, she smiled in satisfaction.


    She said,¡± I want to hear your advantages. If you cooperate with me, your customers will not only be my Xue Jewelry, but also other products under the Xue Consortium. You won¡¯t have to search for some scattered small customers anymore.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230 About the Gu Corporation and Gu Shimo

    Chapter 230: About the Gu Corporation and Gu Shimo   Chapter 230: About the Gu Corporation and Gu Shimo                                       Ye Qingwan saw Xue Yunfei¡¯s arrogance and sense of superiority.


    The smile on her face remained unchanged.¡± My advantages are all due to my peers. I wonder what Miss Xue would like to know.¡±


    He paused.


    Without waiting for Xue Yunfei to speak, she elegantly added,¡± Although I don¡¯t know if I can cooperate with Miss Xue in the end, I still have to exin. Our customers are not divided into big and small, nor are they scattered. Moreover, the Gu Corporation in the opposite building wants to cooperate with us recently. We¡¯re still considering it.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression changed.


    There was shock and displeasure.


    She was shocked that Ye Qingwan would talk to a client like that, and a big client at that.


    How did she manage her public ount and video ount until today?


    She was unhappy that Ye Qingwan was so rude. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know what the Xue family in the capital represented.


    Ignorance made him fearless.


    ¡°Gu Corporation?¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s lips curled into an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°I have a good rtionship with the CEO of the Gu Corporation. If Qingyun Wan works with us for a long time, you won¡¯t have to take on other jobs in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingwan decided to put this question aside.


    She smiled and asked,¡± How do you want to cooperate, Miss Xue?¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t develop their own APP, they had absolute fans on every tform.


    With such advantages and abilities, many customers wanted to work with them.


    There was no need for them to look for clients.


    Xue Yunfei said,¡± I want you to help me promote ourpany¡¯s new jewelry. It¡¯s divided into the middle to high-end market and high-end luxury¡­¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the same time.


    In the best hotel in South City, in the Supreme VIP suite.


    A man in a bathrobe stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the buildings in South City.


    This included the iconic building in South City, the Gu Corporation building.


    His gaze paused at the building for a few seconds before he retracted his gaze. He lowered his eyes and took another puff of his cigarette.


    The smoke he exhaled separated his handsome face from the building outside the window.


    The phone on the coffee table suddenly rang.


    He walked over and unhurriedly put out most of the cigarette in the ashtray.


    She picked up her phone and leanedzily on the sofa. She answered the call with her long fingers and said in a low and cold voice,¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Old Master called and said that the Zhao Corporation has been swallowed up by the Gu Corporation. He told you not to worry about this and to only be responsible for the construction of theboratory.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to care.¡±


    Tang Yiheng sneered.


    There was a hint of disdain between his handsome brows.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his father. He didn¡¯t just believe a few words from a strange woman.


    He even asked him toe to South City to help the Zhao family tide over the difficulties.


    More importantly, that woman had run away.


    Hahaha.


    It was ridiculous just thinking about it.


    ¡°Young Master, are we still looking for that Zhao woman?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone asked carefully.


    Tang Yiheng shifted his sitting position and leaned to the right casually.¡± If my father wants to look for her, let him look for her himself. Now, gather a copy of information about the Gu Corporation and Gu Shimo and give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Master. I¡¯ll collect them now.¡±


    ¡°I want details.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, check the official ount of Qingyun Wan. Xue Yunfei is arrogant and conceited. She actually went to Qingyun Wan personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop acting like a robot. Go and investigate.¡±


    Tang Yiheng hung up the phone.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the person on the other end of the phone say,¡± Yes.¡±¡± Yes, Young Master.¡±¡±


    He pondered for a few seconds.


    Tang Yiheng dialed another number.


    The phone rang a few times, and a cheerful voice came from the other end.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah Feng, do you want toe over for a drink?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I want to sleep for a while. If you want to drink, I¡¯ll reluctantly go over.¡±


    Two minutester.


    The doorbell rang.


    Tang Yiheng got up to open the door.


    Outside the door, Yang Feng, who was dressed in a shirt and trousers, sized him up. He narrowed his eyes and asked,¡± Cousin, you¡¯re wearing a nightgown in broad daylight. Are you sure you¡¯re waiting for me?¡±


    Tang Yiheng rolled his eyes at him.


    She turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Yang Fengughed, closed the door, and followed.

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231 It Seems Like Im Here to Understand You

    Chapter 231: It Seems Like I¡¯m Here to Understand You   Chapter 231: It Seems Like I¡¯m Here to Understand You                                       ¡°You called me here to drink. Where¡¯s the wine?¡±


    Yang Feng looked around and did not see any wine in the house.


    Tang Yiheng raised his eyebrows and gestured for him to sit down first.¡± Someone will send it upter.¡±¡±


    Yang Feng nodded.


    He walked over casually.


    She sat down on the sofa opposite Tang Yiheng.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xue Yunfeie to South City with you? Why don¡¯t you ask her for a drink? Anyway, you¡¯ve already been engaged to each other as children. If you¡¯re drunk, you can settle the matter at the same time.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s words made Tang Yiheng re at him coldly.


    His voice was low.¡± Why don¡¯t you take me and put me together with her? I didn¡¯t decide on the betrothal. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±¡±


    Yang Feng shrugged.


    All these years, Tang Yiheng and his parents had been at odds because of his betrothal with Xue Yunfei.


    ¡°Who asked you to be the eldest grandson?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go back and tell Grandpa that you like Xue Yunfei.¡±


    Tang Yiheng said.


    Yang Feng immediately became obedient.¡± Don¡¯t, Cousin. You can¡¯t do such a wicked thing.¡± I don¡¯t like that peacock Xue Yunfei. You didn¡¯t take the initiative toe to Nancheng to take charge of theboratory just to avoid the marriage, did you?¡±


    ¡°Hide?¡±


    Tang Yiheng sneered.


    She said disdainfully,¡± Do I need to hide? It¡¯s not like Xue Yunfei loves me so much that she has to marry me. I just don¡¯t want to hear them nag. Moreover, Grandpa had always been thinking about his aunt.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re here to help me find Aunty?¡±


    Tang Yiheng caught the word ¡°also¡± in Yang Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I came to South City to visit my friends and see if Aunty left any clues in South City back then, or if she¡¯s already married and has children here and is living a happy life.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He was not as optimistic as Yang Feng thought.


    After so many years, if she had really lived well, she would not have been so heartless as to not return home even once.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not what you said.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, is Grandpa alright?¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s expression turned serious, and a hint of concern appeared in his peach blossom eyes.


    Tang Yiheng shook his head.¡± Not good. He keeps talking to himself.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in South City for so many days. Do you know anything about the Gu Corporation and Qingyun Wan?¡±


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s seemingly casual words were heard by Yang Feng, and his peach blossom eyes lit up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I know the Gu Corporation, but I know Qingyun Wan very well.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed with interest.¡± Tell me, how do you understand?¡±¡±


    ¡°Qingyun Wan¡¯s legal representative is a good friend I met overseas¡­Cousin, why are you asking Qingyun Wan? Do you want to do business with them? Or do you want her to write about you and help you promote it?¡±


    ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about is the person-in-charge of Qingyun Wan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to write about. It¡¯s just that Xue Yunfei went to Qingyun Wan as soon as she got off the ne.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people who want to work with Wanwan, so it¡¯s not surprising that Xue Yunfei has that idea.¡±


    Yang Feng said for a long time before he suddenly remembered.


    He¡¯s here to drink.


    Now, he didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the wine.


    He stood up with a frown and said to Tang Yiheng, who was leaningzily on the sofa,¡± Cousin, you called me over for a drink. You¡¯re asking me for real, right?¡± Since you¡¯re done asking, then I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Tang Yiheng raised his eyebrows.


    He didn¡¯t reply.


    Yang Feng cursed in his heart.


    This guy was really stingy.


    After leaving Tang Yiheng¡¯s room, Yang Feng did not go back to his room to sleep.


    Instead, she took the elevator downstairs and hailed a taxi.


    I leave the blue clouds.


    ¨C


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, why do I feel like this Xue Yunfei isn¡¯t here to work with us, but to understand you?¡±


    Qingyun Wan¡¯s office is in the office.


    After sending Xue Yunfei off, Leng Xiaoduan finally realized that something was wrong.


    Ye Qingwan looked up from theputer.


    When she saw Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s puzzled expression, she smiled faintly and said,¡± Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Did you know her before? Why did he speciallye to understand you? Sister Qing Wan, if she really wants to work with us, will we take her job?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan frowned.


    She felt that she had caused trouble for Ye Qingwan.

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232 Ye Qingwan Looked Up at Her

    Chapter 232: Ye Qingwan Looked Up at Her   Chapter 232: Ye Qingwan Looked Up at Her                                       Ye Qingwan nodded with a faint smile on her face.¡± If you pay more, then take it.¡±¡±


    Her phone rang. Ye Qingwan told Leng Xiaoduan to go to work and not let her imagination run wild.


    She picked up the phone.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m on my way to Qingyun. Are you at the office?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk again in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan did not refuse Yang Feng¡¯s visit.


    Yang Feng had been here for a few days, but she had never really treated him to a meal.


    Downstairs.


    Xue Yunfei had just gotten into the car when she saw the caring from afar. A hint of joy shed across her beautiful eyes.


    She quickly said to the driver,¡± Wait a minute.¡±


    The driver replied.


    The car in front stopped a few meters away.


    Xue Yunfei opened the car door and got out.


    The man in the ck Bentley had just gotten out of the car. She shouted happily,¡±Shi Mo!¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo heard the voice and looked up.


    When he saw the woman walking towards him from a few meters away, a hint of surprise shed across his dark eyes.


    She took two steps forward.¡± Why are you here?¡±


    Xue Yunfei smiled charmingly.¡± I¡¯m here to discuss business. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Isn¡¯t yourpany in the building opposite? Could it be that this ce is also yours?¡±


    As she spoke, she looked behind her.


    Gu Shimo shook his head. The expression between his handsome brows was as calm as water, unlike Xue Yunfei¡¯s joy.


    There wasn¡¯t even any emotional change.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Xue Yunfei pursed her lips and continued,¡±I n to rent two floors here. Shi Mo, is your building free?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then I can only rent it here. Oh right, I haven¡¯t told you yet that I¡¯m going to open a branch office in South City. Do you have time now? I want to ask you for a favor. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯d like to work with the Gu Corporation. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, and you¡¯re the only one I know here.¡±


    When Xue Yunfei spoke to Gu Shimo, her arrogance had turned into a woman¡¯s sexy charm.


    Gu Shimo nced at the building behind her.


    Just as he was about to reject her, Xue Yunfei said,¡± I¡¯m a little thirsty. Shall we go to your office to talk? Or should we find a ce to have a drink before we talk?¡±¡±


    ¡°You choose.¡±


    Gu Shimo hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    Xue Yunfei smiled brightly and said,¡± Then let¡¯s go to your office. I¡¯m tight on money recently, so I can¡¯t waste money.¡± It¡¯s good to go to your office to drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not really want to go to the shop with her.


    He brought her back to his office.


    After asking his secretary to make a cup of coffee, Gu Shimo and Xue Yunfei sat down on the sofa.


    Xue Yunfei took out her phone and sent a message.


    ¡°Shi Mo, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two years since west met, right?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember this.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Xue Yunfei felt a little disappointed.


    However, it was only a momentary disappointment that was quickly reced by other emotions.


    She smiled and said,¡± You don¡¯t remember, but I do. We haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Last time in the capital, you said that you would treat me to a meal the next time we meet.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo remembered that he owed someone a favor.


    ¡°When are you free? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying in South City for a day or two. It might take ten days to half a month.¡±


    Xue Yunfei paused for a moment and said,¡± If I need your help and you don¡¯t treat me to a meal, is that okay?¡±


    Gu Shimo said indifferently,¡± As long as it¡¯s within my means, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let youmit murder and arson. I¡¯m not familiar with South City, so I don¡¯t dare to eat first. When I need your helpter, I¡¯ll owe you a favor again.¡±


    His phone rang.


    Xue Yunfei said to Gu Shimo,¡±Shi Mo, I¡¯ll take this call first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Do as you please.¡±


    Gu Shimo held a cup of water.


    Xue Yunfei got up and pressed the answer button as she walked toward the bright French windows.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows in the office were very big, wide, and beautiful.


    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and could clearly see the building opposite, Qingyun Wan¡¯s office building.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s office.


    Her desk was not far from the French windows, so he probably sensed her gaze.


    Ye Qingwan looked up at her.

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233 I Might Have to Bring Someone With Me

    Chapter 233: I Might Have to Bring Someone With Me   Chapter 233: I Might Have to Bring Someone With Me                                       A smile shed across Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes, turned around, and said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡± I understand. That¡¯s it.¡±¡±


    With that, he hung up.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    She pretended to be forgetful and asked Gu Shimo,¡±Shi Mo, where were we just now?¡±¡±


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned for a few seconds.


    Xue Yunfei, who had just left their ce, actually went to the Gu Corporation.


    In Gu Shimo¡¯s office.


    It seemed that his intuition was right.


    He just didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand identally touched the data sheet because she was distracted.


    Some data was lost.


    She frowned and scolded herself.¡± Sigh, why are you so stupid?¡±¡±


    Augh came from the door.¡± You call yourself stupid?¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned around and saw Yang Feng walking toward her with a smile in his peach blossom eyes.


    The corners of her lips twitched.¡± Wait for me.¡±¡±


    ¡°The data has been deleted?¡±


    Yang Feng walked up to her and asked after looking at her for a few seconds.


    Ye Qingwan was still struggling with the data that she had just deleted.


    Yang Feng suddenly patted her shoulder.¡± Get up. I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan stood up and asked Yang Feng,¡± Do you want some water or coffee?¡±¡±


    ¡°Water.¡±


    Yang Feng stared at theputer without raising his head. His slender and clean fingers held the mouse as he helped her recover the deleted data.


    Ye Qingwan poured him some water and he put down his mouse.


    She raised her eyebrows and said proudly,¡± Alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at it and thanked him.


    Yang Feng smiled and asked,¡± Do you want to hire me to work in yourpany as a technician? You don¡¯t have to worry about losing data at any time.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Are you cursing me for losing data every day?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, you can also throw away documents.¡±


    Yang Feng smiled evilly.


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes at him.


    She looked at Yang Feng, who was sitting in her seat and had no intention of giving up his seat.¡± Why did you suddenly think of this ce?¡±


    Yang Feng turned his chair around and raised his eyebrows at her.¡± I¡¯ve been here for so many days, but you¡¯ve been treating me like I don¡¯t exist, so you can onlye here to make yourself known.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Are you free tonight? I haven¡¯t met Zixi yet.¡±


    She heard Yang Feng mention the night.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly remembered that Lu Mingyu and Ji Tianheng were going to the police station to look for Ding Chen tonight.


    She had forgotten to tell them that Gu Shimo had already met Ding Chen and there was no need to go.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    She said to Yang Feng.


    She took out her phone and dialed Lu Mingyu¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice, and Lu Mingyu¡¯s gentle voice was heard.


    ¡°Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Senior, I forgot to tell you that you don¡¯t have to see Ding Chen tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice carried a hint of doubt.


    Ye Qingwan exined,¡±Brother Shi Mo has already met him. Ding Chen has already told him everything that he needs to know.¡± Please tell Lawyer Ji that I¡¯m sorry to have troubled him so much. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Lu Mingyu did not ask what Ding Chen had instructed him to do.


    He felt that if Ye Qingwan wanted to say it, she would naturally say it.


    ¡°Can you treat me to a meal now?¡±


    Yang Feng asked casually after she finished the call.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Okay.¡±


    Because Yang Feng missed Ye Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan got off work early and went to pick up Ye Zixi.


    Yang Feng insisted on going to school with her.


    After getting into the car, Ye Qingwan sent Gu Shimo a text message.


    [Brother, I¡¯m going to pick Zixi up. You don¡¯t have to go. Zixi and I aren¡¯t going back for dinner tonight.]


    [Why don¡¯t you go home for dinner?]


    Gu Shimo replied very quickly.


    Ye Qingwan touched her nose and replied,[I¡¯m treating Yang Feng to a meal. Zixi used to be very close to him and had always been taken care of by him. I¡¯ll bring Zixi along.]]


    [Location.]


    [Do you want to go with me?]


    [Yes, you said that he took special care of you and Zixi when he was overseas. Now that he hase to South City, I should also do my part as a host and thank him for taking care of you all over the years.]


    He also wanted to see what kind of person Yang Feng was.


    Did he have any inappropriate thoughts about Ye Qingwan?


    Of course, Gu Shimo did not mention this.


    Ye Qingwan turned to Yang Feng beside her and said,¡± I might have to bring someone else.¡±¡±

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234 Too Noob

    Chapter 234: Too Noob   Chapter 234: Too Noob                                        ¡°No problem.¡±


    Yang Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    Ye Qingwan replied to Gu Shimo¡¯s message and told him the address.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo arrived ratherte.


    In the private room, Ye Zixi and Yang Feng were ying rock-paper-scissors.


    A proud smile hung on her young face.¡± Uncle Yang Feng, I won again. You¡¯re too weak.¡±¡±


    ¡°Tell me, did you secretly acknowledge a master when you returned to the country?¡±


    Yang Feng leaned forward on the table, his peach blossom eyes half-closed, as if he wanted to see through Ye Zixi¡¯s expression.


    Ye Zixi shook her little head and said in a childish voice,¡± I didn¡¯t. Uncle Yang Feng, you¡¯re old and your intelligence has declined. That¡¯s why you lost to me.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Just as Yang Feng was in a state of shock, Ye Zixi looked up and saw Gu Shimoing in from the door.


    His eyes lit up.


    He shouted excitedly,¡± Uncle!¡±


    She slid off the table and ran over to him.


    She looked up and said,¡± Uncle, Uncle Yang Feng and I always beat him in rock-paper-scissors.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gu Shimo patted his head and praised him,¡± Zixi is great.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you still don¡¯t know Uncle Yang Feng, right? He¡¯s my mother and my best friend abroad.¡±


    Previously, he was one of the candidates for his stepfather.


    Gu Shimo led Ye Zixi to the table.


    Yang Feng stood up.


    Their gazes met.


    It was not silent, but they were quietly sizing each other up.


    Gu Shimo was the first to speak. He extended his hand to Yang Feng.¡± Thank you, Mr. Yang, for taking care of Wanwan and Zixi over the years.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan and Zixi are both my friends. We take care of each other.¡±


    Yang Feng also extended his hand.


    The two of them shook hands and sat down.


    Gu Shimo sat next to Ye Zixi, facing Yang Feng.


    During the meal, Gu Shimo chatted with Yang Feng politely while taking care of Zixi and Ye Qingwan.


    ¡ª-


    In the suburbs of the Capital, thousands of miles away from the South City.


    Zhao Qin stood on the balcony of the second floor of the vi that she was temporarily arranged to enter.


    With one hand on the railing and the other holding a wine ss, he gently swirled it. He looked at the night sky with a faint drunkenness in his eyes.


    He muttered to himself,¡± Ziyang, you¡¯re my only son and the closest person to me. How could you treat your mother like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that bastard Mu Yuan dared to hurt you. I will avenge you.¡±


    ¡°And Gu Shimo. I won¡¯t let him off. As for Ye Qingwan, I¡¯ll give her to you in the future. I¡¯ve thought it through. If you like her, you can have her. I want her to watch the man she loves die and then marry a man she doesn¡¯t love.¡±


    He raised his head and drank another mouthful of wine.


    A cold smile appeared in Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes.¡± My current situation is all because of Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.¡±


    The sound of a car came from downstairs


    She looked down and saw a car driving in.


    She raised her head and finished the rest of the red wine in her ss. She threw the ss away and turned around to return to the bedroom.


    Halfway down the stairs, Zhao Qin saw a middle-aged man with a big belly walking in from the entrance, pulling his tie as he walked.


    She squeezed out a smile and walked down in her high-eyed shoes.


    She shouted,¡± Hong Chang, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te tonight?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would be afraid alone, so I came.¡±


    The man who was called Hong Chang.


    His name was Xue Hongchang.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He pressed Zhao Qin against the handrail of the stairs as he lowered his head to kiss her.


    Although Zhao Qin wasn¡¯t young, she maintained herself well and had a good figure. When she wore a sexy dress, she was really charming.


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t even bother to go upstairs.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to go to the sofa a few meters away and directly pressed Zhao Qin against the handrail of the stairs.


    ¨C


    After that, Zhao Qin made a bowl of noodles for Xue Hongchang.


    She sat beside him and ate with him.


    Xue Hongchang said as he ate,¡± Don¡¯t worry, no one will find out about you if you stay here. You¡¯ll be free in a few days when your new identity is released.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zhao Qin replied with a charming smile.


    The first time she had contacted Xue Hongchang was when she had investigated Gu Shimo¡¯s identity. The second time was yesterday. Unless there were special circumstances, she would not contact the man who raped her back then.

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235 It Was His Perseverance When He Was Young

    Chapter 235: It Was His Perseverance When He Was Young   Chapter 235: It Was His Perseverance When He Was Young                                       That year, Xue Hongchang, who was a hedonistic son of the Imperial Capital, met Zhao Qin in the Southern City.


    He fell in love with her body and face and started to pursue her.


    However, Zhao Qin didn¡¯t like his ugliness and was obsessed with the good-looking Gu Xiaoquan.


    After more than ten days of pursuit, Xue Hongchang tricked Zhao Qin into the resting room at a banquet and raped her.


    When she left, Xue Chang left her a contact number. In the beginning, Zhao Qin hated Xue Hongchang to death.


    Fortunately, her first time with Gu Xiaoquan was because she drugged him.


    The other party did not know if she was a virgin.


    He probably didn¡¯t care if she was a virgin.


    15 years ago, Zhao Qin had obtained bits and pieces of information from Lu Yarou.


    Among them was the name Xue Hongchang.


    At that time, although Lu Yarou had been bewitched by her drugs, she had still relied on her determination to keep Gu Shimo¡¯s identity a secret.


    He had no choice.


    Zhao Qin contacted Xue Hongchang.


    From there, they found out about Gu Shimo¡¯s background.


    This time.


    When they first met, Xue Hongchang was already so ugly that he couldn¡¯t even be seen.


    Hence, after that time, Zhao Qin never thought of looking for him again.


    She would rather kill Gu Shimo slowly than sleep with that ugly Xue Hongchang.


    If she had not found out that Ding Chen had faked his death, that Gu Shimo had found him, and that Zhao Wenjue had been arrested, she would not have contacted Xue Hongchang at all.


    ¡°When do you n to get rid of Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen?¡±


    Although she had to change her identity, Zhao Qin still didn¡¯t want those two people to stay.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. They¡¯re currently under special protection, so it¡¯s not easy to make a move. If there was a chance, that person would kill the two of them. However, if you changed your identity, Zhao Qin would no longer exist. Their existence would not be a threat to you.¡±


    Zhao Qin was Xue Hongchang¡¯s obsession when he was young. Although she was old now, she was still beautiful and charming.


    He felt that she was more attractive than those young women.


    Moreover, looking at her, he felt that he was still a young man in his twenties.


    ¡°Then, what about Gu Shimo? How do you n to deal with him?¡±


    In the past, Zhao Qin had the identity of Gu Shimo¡¯s mother, so she could rely on herself to deal with him.


    Now, he no longer had thatyer of identity.


    She had to rely on the man in front of her.


    And the Tang family.


    What she wanted the most was for the Tang family to kill Gu Shimo.


    Xue Hongchang smiled and said,¡± There¡¯s no rush. Gu Shimo is famous for being ruthless in the business world, but in my eyes, he¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    His phone rang.


    Xue Hongchang took out his phone. Seeing the caller ID, he made a gesture to Zhao Qin to keep quiet.


    He put down his chopsticks and answered the call.¡± Hello, Feifei.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Dad care about you? I heard that you went to South City with Yi Heng this afternoon, so I wanted to call and ask if you¡¯re together with Yi Heng.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just on the way. Dad, I told you that the person I like is not Tang Yiheng. I came to Southern City to open a branchpany here.¡±


    ¡°You want to open a branchpany in South City?¡±


    Beside him, Zhao Qin¡¯s throat suddenly felt itchy and she couldn¡¯t help but cough. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I think Nancheng is pretty good. Is my mom beside you? I want to talk to her.¡±


    The caller was Xue Hongchang¡¯s daughter, Xue Yunfei.


    She heard the sound of coughing.


    She thought it was her mother.


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t answer but asked,¡± What do you want to tell your mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a private conversation. Dad, give my phone to Mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not home yet. I¡¯m out socializing. Feifei, I can¡¯t talk to you now. I¡¯ll call you when I get hometer.¡±


    ¡ª-


    South City.


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Once they reached home, Ye Zixi pulled Gu Shimo along and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Mom, Uncle showered with me. He¡¯ll tell me a storyter.¡± You should go back to your room and rest. Goodnight.¡±


    She pulled Gu Shimo upstairs.


    Ye Qingwan looked at their backs in confusion.


    It was strange.


    Zixi seemed to be particrly dependent on Gu Shimo these past two days.


    Ye Zixi led Gu Shimo back to the room and immediately changed her tone.¡± Daddy, we have a parent-child activity this weekend. Will you go then?¡±¡±

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236 Bathing with Zixi

    Chapter 236: Bathing with Zixi   Chapter 236: Bathing with Zixi                                        ¡°What kind?¡±


    ¡°Fire drill.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Zixi¡¯s sparkling eyes and his heart softened.


    Ye Zixi was so happy that she jumped up.¡± That¡¯s great. I finally have a father to participate in the parent-child activity. I¡¯m going to tell Mia tomorrow that she¡¯s right. You¡¯re my father.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am your father.¡±


    Ayer of guilt rose in Gu Shimo¡¯s heart.


    She squatted down and pulled Ye Zixi into her arms.


    Ye Zixi giggled and hugged Gu Shimo back for a minute before jumping out of his arms and saying,¡± Daddy, let¡¯s take a shower together tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hence, Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi took a shower together.


    After taking a shower, the two of themy on the bed together and Gu Shimo told Ye Zixi a story.


    Ye Zixi raised her small face and looked at Gu Shimo with adoration. She began to ask him the same question every day,¡± Daddy, when are you getting married to Mommy?¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and said,¡± There¡¯s no rush. Give Mommy some time.¡±


    Actually, he was even more anxious than Zixi.


    Ye Zixi nodded.¡± Can I call you Daddy on the day you attend the parent-child activity?¡±¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He looked at Ye Zixi¡¯s expectant and nervous eyes.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached.


    He owed Zixi too much.


    After Ye Zixi fell asleep, Gu Shimo tucked him in and returned to Ye Qingwan¡¯s room.


    He pushed open the door and saw Ye Qingwan lying on the bed, scrolling through her phone.


    Her wet hair hung loosely over her shoulders.


    Because her legs were swaying irregrly, her nightdress was swaying above her knees.


    Appearances, sexy and seductive


    Gu Shimo walked to the bed and extended his long and slender hand in front of her.¡± Wanwan, get up. I¡¯ll help you blow-dry your hair.¡±¡±


    ¡°You showered?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up and saw that he was only wearing a pair of shorts. His chest was exposed.


    A hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    He bent down and took her phone away.


    He pulled her up from the bed.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to get out of bed, so he didn¡¯t force her to sit in front of the dressing table.


    He took the hairdryer to the bed, plugged it in, and dried her hair.


    ¡°Zixi said that there¡¯s a parent-child activity this weekend and she wanted me to go.¡±


    Gu Shimo said casually as he dried Ye Qingwan¡¯s hair.


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him.


    ¡°Is that so? Since Zixi invited you, you should go.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was the one who attended the events when she was abroad.


    However, every time Ye Zixi saw that some of the children were fathers, he would be especially envious.


    Every time this happened, Ye Qingwan felt that she had let Zixi down.


    Gu Shimo blow-dried Ye Qingyi¡¯s hair, then ced the hairdryer on the bedside table and held her head.


    He leaned over and kissed her little mouth.


    Ye Qingwan was forced to raise her face and ept his kiss.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Ye Qingwan was carried back to the bed. Gu Shimo hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    He said softly,¡± Wanwan, be careful these few days. Don¡¯t be left alone. I don¡¯t know where Zhao Qin is hiding. Before you find her, let Gu Feng send you to and from work.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Gu Ziyang was lying on the hospital bed alone.


    He looked at his phone with mocking eyes. The Weibo post was disyed on the screen.


    Thosements were very unpleasant, but his heart was unmoved.


    There was only one feeling in his heart. His mother, Zhao Qin, had really killed someone.


    That was why he couldn¡¯t lure her back even though he used such a method.


    Heughed sadly.


    Her stomach, which had not eaten dinner, was growling.


    He wanted to order takeout.


    Before he could open the delivery APP, a string of numbers suddenly shed across his mind.


    Leng Xiaoduan had told him that it was her phone number.


    She didn¡¯t tell him that he could look for her if he needed anything.


    But he gave her the number.


    He could have looked for her if he had any problems.


    He looked at the time. It was already eleven o¡¯clock.


    Gu Zi hesitated for two minutes.


    He tapped on the ¡®add friend¡¯ button and entered Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s phone number before adding her as a friend on WeChat.


    There was no note.

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237 Sending Congee Late at Night

    Chapter 237: Sending Congee Late at Night   Chapter 237: Sending Congee Late at Night                                       Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t expect Leng Xiaoduan to pass.


    It was just that he was too ufortable alone and did not know who to talk to.


    Leng Xiaoduan knew all about his predicament, so he had the courage to add her as a friend.


    In an apartment in South City.


    Leng Xiaoduan had not slept yet. He was working overtime in front of hisptop.


    She felt that Xue Yunfei was a little strange this afternoon.


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Xue Yunfei¡¯s arrogance when they met in A City. After all, he had seen all kinds of strange customers over the years.


    However, Xue Yunfei hade to the office today for Ye Qingwan.


    Leng Xiaoduan treated Ye Qingwan like his own sister.


    Xue Yunfei rushed at Ye Qingwan. She naturally wanted to find out what Ye Qingwan wanted to do.


    She picked up her phone as she drank the water.


    He clicked into WeChat and saw a friend request.


    Leng Xiaoduan entered. It was aizen called Zi Shi Yang Guang.


    The avatar was a shadow.


    She blinked.


    After staring at the profile picture and nickname for a few seconds, he clicked the pass button.


    He sent the other party a handshake emoji.


    He wasn¡¯t sure of the other party¡¯s identity.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hands returned to theptop keyboard and he had just typed a few words.


    He replied.


    Zi Shi Yang Guang: [Hello, it¡¯s sote. Did I disturb your rest?]]


    Leng Xiaoduan replied,[I haven¡¯t rested yet. May I know who you are?]]


    Zishi Yangguang,[I am Gu Ziyang. I want to thank you for saving me and bringing me breakfast.]]


    Leng Xiaoduan sent a smiling emoji.


    [It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t take it to heart¡­ Are your injuries better?]


    Although it was not a fatal injury, it would take a hundred days for the bones and tendons to be injured. Gu Ziyang¡¯s external injuries would take at least ten days to half a month to fully heal..


    [It still hurts.]


    He did not expect that a man like him would not even say that it hurtst night. Instead, he just kept scolding Mu Yuan.


    Now, he would say that it hurt.


    Leng Xiaoduan felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    Pursing her lips, she typed a few more words.[Have you had dinner?]]


    [No.]


    What an honest child.


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at the message in amusement.


    It seemed a little difficult.


    She was such a kind girl. When she knew that the patient had not eaten yet, she should have ordered takeout even if she did not deliver some food to him.


    Leng Xiaoduan was about to ask if he wanted to order takeout for him.


    But on second thought.


    Gu Ziyang wasn¡¯t an ancient person who didn¡¯t know how to use his phone to order takeout. He probably didn¡¯t want to eat.


    Hence, she sent a message,[You¡¯re injured. You need to eat to recover quickly.]]


    [No one brought me food, and I don¡¯t have much appetite. I won¡¯t die even if I don¡¯t eat. It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t disturb you. You should rest. Goodnight.]


    ¡ª-


    Leng Xiaoduan hesitated for a few minutes.


    He closed theptop.


    She changed out of her pajamas and drove to a nearby porridge shop to buy a bowl of porridge and ordered a vegetarian dish.


    She was sent to the hospital.


    After knocking twice on the door of the ward, Leng Xiaoduan raised his hand to turn the door handle. It was not locked from the inside.


    Gu Ziyang pushed open the door and prepared to get up.


    She carried the thermos box and walked towards him.¡± I bought you some porridge and a vegetable. If it doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you can eat it.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang stared at Leng Xiaoduan without saying a word.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what he felt.


    A strange and inexplicable emotion emerged from the bottom of her heart when she saw Leng Xiaoduan push the door open and enter.


    He received a lot of calls today.


    Some were rtives, some were ssmates, some wereughing at them, and some were concerned.


    But no one came to see him.


    He felt like a failure.


    However, Leng Xiaoduan, a girl who was not familiar with him, had brought him porridge in the middle of the night.


    To Gu Ziyang, this was even more heartwarming than sending charcoal in the snow.


    He was touched.


    Thinking of his mother, he pursed his lips tightly.


    Leng Xiaoduan opened the porridge and the vegetables.


    She ced the porridge and vegetables on the edge of the table, the closest to him.


    She looked up and saw Gu Ziyang staring at her in a daze.


    Her eyes shed and she forced a smile.¡± Is this edible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for girls to go out toote. How did you get here?¡±


    Gu Ziyang did not take the chopsticks from her. Instead, he locked his gaze on her with aplicated look.

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238 Bai Shanshan Is Dead

    Chapter 238: Bai Shanshan Is Dead   Chapter 238: Bai Shanshan Is Dead                                       ¡°I drove here myself. It¡¯s not unsafe.¡±


    After Leng Xiaoduan finished speaking, he looked down at the time.


    She said to Gu Ziyang, who was lying on the hospital bed,¡± After you finish eating, throw it in the trash can. The cleaner wille in tomorrow to collect it.¡± I¡¯ll go back first. You should rest early too.¡±


    ¡°Little Duan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stopped Leng Xiaoduan when she turned around.


    Leng Xiaoduan paused for a moment before turning around.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice was a little stiff. He was really dispirited now.


    He was also in an extremely sorry state.


    He was no longer as handsome as he used to be, nor was he as gentle as jade.


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°Drive carefully¡­Send me a message when you get home and let me know that you¡¯re home safely.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan walked out of the ward after he finished speaking.


    ¡ª-


    Saturday.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi both woke up very early.


    Both of them were equally excited.


    While making breakfast, they talked about the parent-child activity that they were going to participate in today.


    Ye Zixi ttered,¡± Daddy, you must be the most handsome daddy in our school today.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled.¡± Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m handsome. You look like me, so you¡¯re also the most handsome.¡±


    Ye Zixi stared at Gu Shimo with her bright eyes.


    It was true. After so long, she still felt that he looked like her.


    It seemed that he was destined to be her father.


    Gu Shimo did not want to exin to Ye Zixi or argue about who looked like who.


    His phone rang.


    As he turned off the fire, he took it out to answer the phone.


    It was Fu Yushen.


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t know what was going on early in the morning.


    Gu Shimo pressed the answer button and replied indifferently,¡±Hello.¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡±Shi Mo, I have some bad news for you.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His low voice spilled out of his thin lips.


    When he saw Ye Zixi reach out for the spat, he moved it away and whispered,¡± Zixi, go upstairs and call Mom down for breakfast.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Zixi saw that Gu Shimo did not allow him to operate.


    He ran out of the kitchen and went upstairs to call Ye Qingwan.


    Fu Yushen said that Bai Shanshan had died in prisonst night.¡±


    ¡°How did he die?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    ¡± Yesterday, her manager came to visit her and brought her some things, but those things were checked. None found, None found, None found, None found


    Fu Yushen exined simply on the other end of the phone.


    After hearing this, Gu Shimo¡¯s frown deepened.


    His handsome brows were covered with ayer of coldness.


    ¡°Has it been announced to the public?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to announce it to the public for the time being, but I still have to inform her mother¡­I¡¯ll let you know when I have new information.¡±


    ¡°That Ding Chen, get someone to keep an eye on him. The person who was most afraid of Bai Shanshan¡¯s death was probably Zhao Qin.¡±


    Gu Shimo could not figure out where Zhao Qin had gone to hide.


    He had already asked the Left Deacon to send more people to look for him.


    However, there was no news from the dead body.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to watch Ding Chen closely. I won¡¯t let anything happen to him again.¡±


    Fu Yushen was also very angry.


    Someone had taken action in his territory and did not take him seriously at all.


    He had always been upright and could not tolerate sand in his eyes, let alone such underhanded means.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Shimo asked again,¡±Didn¡¯t you get someone to protect Ding Chen¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve protected them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to be isted from the world. I¡¯m thinking about changing cities for them.¡±


    As long as Ding Chen¡¯s family was fine, he could live.


    Zhao Qin was hiding in the dark.


    If she could get rid of Bai Shanshan, it meant that she still had some ability and connections.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. I¡¯ll arrange for them to live elsewhere for a period of time. After Ding Chen testifies in court, I¡¯ll let them go back.¡±


    Asking Ding Chen to testify in court was to capture Zhao Qin.


    ¡°The arrest warrant has been issued tonight. It will be announced on the Inte tomorrow. This way, it would be easier to find her.¡±


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips slightly and said calmly,¡± I¡¯ve also spread the word that whoever finds her will receive a reward of one million yuan.¡±


    I hope there will be brave men under the heavy reward.

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239 Mom Was Bite by a Mosquito Again

    Chapter 239: Mom Was Bite by a Mosquito Again   Chapter 239: Mom Was Bite by a Mosquito Again                                        She heard Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi talking from the stairwell.


    Gu Shimo ended the call with Fu Yushen.


    Ye Zixi ran into the kitchen and pouted.¡± Uncle, my mother was bitten by mosquitoes again.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes shed slightly.


    ¡± How did you get bitten by a mosquito?¡± she asked, pretending to be puzzled.¡±


    He turned to look at Ye Qingwan, who was a few steps behind Ye Zixi, and his gaze fell on her fair neck.


    He didn¡¯t seem very gentlest night.


    It left a hickey on her skin.


    However, she could not be med for this.


    It was because Wanwan was too alluring that he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    The hickey on her neck was left behind at that time.


    He loved hearing her voice.


    So¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s here. Mom¡¯s neck is red here. It seems to have a bump. Uncle, our house needs to be thoroughly cleaned.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back this afternoon. Can we clean up together?¡±


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Zixi with a smile.


    Ye Zixi nodded heavily, her face full of seriousness and heartache for her mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy some pesticide or mosquito repellent. If I catch the mosquito that bit my mother, I¡¯ll make sure it dies miserably.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about mosquitoes for now. Zixi, bring the dishes to the table. We¡¯re going to have breakfast.¡±¡±


    ¡°I touched the handrail just now and haven¡¯t washed my hands yet.¡±


    ¡°Then go wash your hands first.¡±


    The moment Ye Zixi entered the bathroom, Gu Shimo pulled Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    His long fingers reached for her neck and he said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Let me see. Where are the hickeys?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was a little hot, perhaps because of his hot breath or because of his fingers touching her skin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Zixi wille out soon.¡±


    ¡°No, he needs to squeeze hand sanitizer to wash his hands. He won¡¯t be out for a few minutes.¡±


    Gu Shimo lowered his head to kiss Ye Qingwan¡¯s lips.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to dodge, but she couldn¡¯t.


    The man¡¯s kiss was lingering and had an irresistible magic.


    She was pressed against the ss tform, and the posture of her small face was indescribable.


    Gradually, her eyes blurred and her heart beat wildly from his kisses.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really a little vixen. You¡¯re seducing me all the time and I can¡¯t get enough of you no matter how much I want you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pushed him.


    Gu Shimo chuckled and bit his ear.¡± You do. I want to kiss you whenever I see you. I want to do it with you the moment I kiss you.¡±


    She heard the bathroom door open.


    Ye Qingwan immediately withdrew from Gu Shimo¡¯s arms.


    Gu Shimo looked at her flustered expression and the corners of his lips curled up into a happy smile.¡± Wanwan, shall we go to Zixi¡¯s parent-child activity together today?¡±


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯ve been busy for the past two days, so I¡¯m not going.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    Zixi wanted him to go, so she couldn¡¯t be the third wheel.


    It would hinder their interaction.


    ¡°By the way, I just received a call from Yu Shen. Bai Shanshan died in prison.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Shimo in surprise.


    Bai Shanshan died?


    Gu Shimo exined calmly,¡± I asked Yushen to keep an eye on Ding Chen. I suspect that Bai Shanshan¡¯s death has something to do with Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°I wonder where she¡¯s hiding.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was deep in thought.


    Gu Shimo asked in a low voice,¡± Wanwan, do you still remember that when you were monitoring Zhao Qin, he had contact with the capital?¡±


    ¡°You mean, she might have gone to Hillford?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡±


    There was a hint of coldness in Gu Shimo¡¯s voice.¡± She contacted the Tang family in the capital previously because she wanted to save Zhao Zhongtong. However, the Tang family in the capital would not take in a useless person like her. Moreover, she was a suspect.¡±


    ¡°Yang Feng is rted to the Tang family. Why don¡¯t I ask him to help me find out about Zhao Qin¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked tentatively.


    Gu Shimo shook his head and said in a firm tone,¡± There¡¯s no need. Even if Zhao Qin really defected to the Tang family, Yang Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. After all, she can¡¯t be exposed now.¡±

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240 Its Not Safe in the Middle of the Night

    Chapter 240: It¡¯s Not Safe in the Middle of the Night   Chapter 240: It¡¯s Not Safe in the Middle of the Night                                       ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Shimo did not agree, Ye Qingwan nodded.


    After breakfast.


    Gu Shimo apanied Ye Zixi to participate in the parent-child activity.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have work today, so she sent Leng Xiaoduan a message asking her to visit Yu Xin and her son.


    This was because Gu Shimo had instructed her to be careful these days.


    Ye Qingwan asked Leng Xiaoduan to follow her in the same car while Gu Feng drove.


    On the way to Leng Xiao¡¯s house, Leng Xiaoduan casually mentioned Gu Ziyang.¡± Sister Qingwan, Gu Ziyang added me as a friend on WeChat.¡±¡±


    She told Ye Qingwan about how she had delivered porridge to Gu Ziyangst night.


    Ye Qingwan blinked in surprise.


    She looked at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s delicate eyebrows and hesitated for a moment before asking,¡± Xiaoduan, do you have feelings for Gu Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan lowered his head.


    She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reply.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She said softly,¡± Little Duan, you don¡¯t have to worry about his matters in the future. If he needs anything, tell me. I¡¯ll get Gu Feng to do it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, I understand.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked up at her, then lowered his head again.


    However, the light in his eyes had dimmed.


    This topic ended here.


    He did not mention it again.


    When she arrived at Leng Xiao¡¯s house, Leng Xiao was washing his son¡¯s diapers.


    Yu Xin leaned on the bed and yed with the child.


    Ye Qingwan took the child and chatted with Yu Xin.


    Leng Xiao carried it into the bathroom and saw that Leng Xiao had not finished washing the diapers.


    As she rolled up her sleeves, she said,¡± Brother, take a rest. I¡¯ll wash these.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiao nced at her and rejected her with a smile.¡± No need. You can apany your sister-inw. These diapers aren¡¯t enough for me to wash.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s lips twitched.¡± Do you mean that my nephew should pee more?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, pee as you wish.¡±


    Because Yu Xin didn¡¯t like to wet the child with diapers.


    Therefore, Leng Xiao had to wash a lot of diapers every day.


    ¡°I heard that you went to the hospital verytest night. Are you feeling unwell?¡±After Leng Xiao finished washing one piece, he turned back to look at Leng Xiao Duan.


    He asked casually.


    Leng Xiaoduan was a little surprised that he actually knew.¡± Brother, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Xiaobin said that he saw you carrying things into the hospital.¡±


    When Leng Xiao said this, his gaze stopped on Leng Xiao Duan.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes flickered.¡± I was a little ufortable, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±¡±


    ¡°If anything happens in the middle of the night in the future, remember to call me. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to run out in the middle of the night.¡±


    When Leng Xiao said this, his tone was a little serious.


    ¡°I thought you had to take care of sister-inw and my nephew, so I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call someone over. In short, don¡¯t run around in the middle of the night. Also, I¡¯m your brother. Don¡¯t give me any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve visited my parents. Let¡¯s go over in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded lightly.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion.


    She felt that Leng Xiao¡¯s words were a little strange today.


    He must be thinking too much.


    ¡ª-


    It was very lively in a kindergarten for nobles in Southern City.


    Because it was a fire drill, there were props on the field. An instructor was presiding over the event on stage. Several instructors were divided into groups. As they demonstrated, they taught the parents and children how toplete the event.


    Zixi was especially excited today.


    In the previous two rounds, he and Gu Shimo had both won first ce.


    In the current segment, two parents would carry their children to the opposite side.


    A female parent took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Gu Shimo.¡± Zixi¡¯s father, let¡¯s team up.¡±


    Gu Shimo turned around to look at the female parent who was speaking. She was looking at him with a smile.


    On the other side, the instructor was already whistling, ready to start.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He responded indifferently.


    The other party took the initiative to say,¡± Let¡¯s carry Zixi over first, then send our Xiaoran.¡±¡±


    Hence, Gu Shimo and her carried Zixi to the opposite side before returning to carry her daughter.


    The female parent did not hold them back. They were the fastest.


    When the coboration ended, the other party praised Ye Zixi and said,¡± Zixi¡¯s dad, your Zixi is really awesome.¡±


    His son was praised.


    Gu Shimo was naturally happy.


    He no longer had a cold expression on his face and politely revealed an extremely faint smile.

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241 The Female Parents Treat Me to Dinner

    Chapter 241: The Female Parents Treat Me to Dinner   Chapter 241: The Female Parents Treat Me to Dinner                                       ¡°The children are all great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father Zixi, you¡¯re right. Children who can enter this school are all very good.¡±


    Even if the child was not that outstanding, the parents were still outstanding.


    Ordinary families could not enter this aristocratic kindergarten.


    It was unknown if the next segment was a coincidence or something else.


    The female parent brought her daughter and followed closely behind Gu Shimo.


    When they rolled from the nket to the other side, the instructor had yet to call them mother and daughter.


    The female parent quickly ced her daughter on the nket and theny down, urging her daughter to get lost.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s focus was not on anyone else but Ye Zixi, so he did not pay too much attention to her.


    At the end of the drill, Gu Shimo was exining to Ye Zixi how to use the fire extinguisher.


    Suddenly, a voice came from beside her,¡± Zixi¡¯s father, you¡¯re so amazing. You cry at all kinds of fire extinguishing.


    He knew her so well. I didn¡¯t understand what the instructor said just now. Can you exin it to me?¡±


    They sat in the first row, so Gu Shimo did not really listen to the instructor¡¯s exnation.


    When he heard her words, he only said lightly,¡± Go up and ask the instructorter. He will tell you.¡±¡±


    Then, she lowered her head and spoke to Ye Zixi.


    The woman smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t ask further.


    When the instructor asked which parent was willing to go up and try, she quickly raised her hand.


    She was invited up.


    Before taking the fire extinguisher, the other party nced at Gu Shimo.


    When she reached out to take the fire extinguisher, her hand slipped or something.


    The fire extinguisher left the instructor¡¯s hand, but she did not hold it firmly.


    It fell straight down.


    The fire extinguisher was about to hit the people in the front row. Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes changed slightly as he quickly reached out to catch it.


    The instructor was also shocked.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo had caught the fire extinguisher, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Aftering down.


    The female parent thanked Gu Shimo apologetically and gratefully.¡± Zixi¡¯s father, it¡¯s all thanks to you just now. My name is He Meijuan. After the drill is over, can I treat you and Zixi to a meal? Thank you for saving me just now.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gu Shimo had always been cold to women.


    However, He Meijuan insisted,¡± How can I do that? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have hurt someone.¡± Just thinking about that scene made my heart beat faster. Zixi and our Xiaoran are ssmates¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free, so you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. It was just an ident.¡±


    Gu Shimo interrupted He Meijuan.


    ¡°Then, can I go and buy some snacks with Zixi? Otherwise, I¡¯ll really feel bad. I¡¯ll always remember.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo ignored He Meijuan.


    Instead, she held Zixi¡¯s hand and got up to get some water.


    Since Leng Xiao had already washed the diapers, Leng Xiaoduan did not let him into the kitchen.


    She asked him to apany Yu Xin and help take care of the child.


    She and Ye Qingwan had made lunch together, and Yu Xin¡¯s lunch was strictly based on her dining standards.


    After lunch, the nanny washed the dishes.


    Leng Xiao said to Yu Xin, who was leaning against the sofa,¡± Little Duan, Wanwan, and I are going to the cemeteryter.¡± It won¡¯t be long. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Yu Xin looked up at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was ying with the child, smiling gently and beautifully.


    She felt a little ufortable.


    However, when she thought about how well Leng Xiao had treated her recently, she suppressed the jealousy in her heart.


    He smiled and said,¡± Xiao, you¡¯re worried about me even though you¡¯re visiting Dad and Mom at the cemetery. You¡¯ll make me look like a cripple. Qing Wan willugh at you.¡± I remember that Qing Wan gave birth to Zixi and took care of the child alone while working. Now that I have you to help me, I really feel so blessed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let auntie take care of the baby. You can take a nap.¡±


    It was unknown if Leng Xiao had heard the meaning in Yu Xin¡¯s words.


    Then, he called Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan out of the house.


    In the bedroom.


    When Yu Xin heard the sound of the door closing, her mood instantly turned from good to bad.


    She handed the child to the nanny, lifted the nket, and got out of bed.¡± Auntie, pleasefort the baby. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°Madam, where are you going? Your wound hasn¡¯tpletely healed¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care where I go. Just take care of the baby. I know my own body. Also, don¡¯t tell Sir about this, okay?¡±

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242 Being Followed

    Chapter 242: Being Followed   Chapter 242: Being Followed                                       Leng Xiao drove a car to the cemetery.


    Leng Xiao was sitting in Ye Qingwan¡¯s car.


    The two cars drove towards the cemetery in the suburbs.


    Yu Xin went downstairs. Their car had just driven away when she got into a taxi by the roadside and told the driver the address.


    They were not in the same car.


    She didn¡¯t have to follow them too closely on the way.


    However, he did not want to fall behind and miss the scene in the cemetery.


    She told the driver not to overtake the two cars in front.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The driver responded and followed Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan along the way.


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    However, before they reached the cemetery, they were discovered by Gu Feng.


    He said to Ye Qingwan behind him,¡± Miss Wanwan, that car seems to be following us.¡±


    Hearing Gu Feng¡¯s words.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    Leng Xiaoduan, who was sitting next to her, turned around instinctively, but was stopped by Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Little Duan, don¡¯t turn around yet.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know who was following them, so she didn¡¯t want them to know that they had found him.


    Gu Feng said cautiously,¡± Miss Wanwan, let¡¯s go our separate ways from Leng Xiao. Call him and tell him that I¡¯ll turn at the intersection ahead and won¡¯t go with him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan dialed Leng Xiao¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice and Leng Xiao¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, we might have been followed by a taxi. Gu Feng is going to turn at the intersection ahead. You continue forward.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Xin said that she wanted the driver to follow the two cars in front.


    However, Gu Feng¡¯s car turned left at the intersection, while Leng Xiao¡¯s car drove straight.


    The driver was in a dilemma. He asked Yu Xin, who was in the back seat,¡± Miss, the two cars have separated. Which one should I follow now?¡±¡±


    Yu Xin looked at Gu Feng and Leng Xiao¡¯s car hesitantly. After a moment, she decided,¡± Follow the first car.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The chauffeur abandoned Gu Feng and followed Leng Xiao¡¯s car.


    She only cared about catching up with Leng Xiao¡¯s car and did not pay attention to the back.


    He did not even know that Gu Feng¡¯s car had passed through the alley and turned out to follow behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Xin, don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned when she saw the taxi in front of her.


    Leng Xiaoduan frowned as well, his expressionplicated.¡± Sister Wanwan, why is my sister-inw following us? If she wanted to go to the cemetery, why didn¡¯t shee with us just now?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Feng, who was driving.


    She said in a low voice,¡± She might be worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried. Her child has already been born. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan had never been in a rtionship before, so he really couldn¡¯t understand Yu Xin¡¯s suspicion.


    Although she did not live with them, she knew that her brother rarely went to the shop these days.


    She had been taking care of Yu Xin and the child with all her heart.


    In the end, she still suspected this and that every day.


    From Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s perspective, she must be angry for her brother Leng Xiao.


    Ye Qingwan was used to Yu Xin¡¯s behavior.


    Previously, Yu Xin had asked her to chat with Leng Xiao over the phone. Now that she was worried about him, there was nothing to be shocked about.


    She patted Leng Xiaoduanfortingly and said gently,¡± If she wants to follow us, then follow us. If she can rest assured, then let her be.¡±


    ¡°If my brother knew, he would definitely be angry.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought of the problem between Leng Xiao and Yu Xin. She pursed her lips and took out her phone.


    As she called Gu Shimo, she instructed Gu Feng,¡±Gu Feng, let¡¯s go to Zixi¡¯s school first and pick up Zixi and Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan called out softly.


    Ye Qingwan exined calmly,¡±We can¡¯t cure Yu Xin¡¯s suspicion, but when she sees Brother Shi Mo, she should stop thinking nonsense.¡± Besides, I just told Leng Xiao that someone is following us. He might have found Yu Xin by now.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s frown deepened.


    Ye Qingwan smiled reassuringly.¡± Let¡¯s go to the school to pick them up first. Leng Xiao and Yu Xin will be at the cemetery. If there¡¯s any problem, they can solve it themselves.¡± There¡¯s no need to do it in front of outsiders like us.¡±

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243 Making Eyes at Auntie

    Chapter 243: Making Eyes at Auntie   Chapter 243: Making Eyes at Auntie                                       Leng Xiaoduan nodded.¡± Sister Qingwan, I understand.¡±¡±


    She sighed in her heart.


    Sometimes, even Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t stand Yu Xin¡¯s extreme and suspicious nature and felt sad for her brother.


    However, logic told her that Leng Xiao¡¯sck of love was the root of Yu Xin¡¯s suspicions.


    Unless Leng Xiao fell in love with Yu Xin.


    Otherwise, she would never be able to cure this illness.


    The phone rang a few times and Gu Shimo¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, are you and Zixi still in school?¡±


    Hearing Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, a faint smile appeared on Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate face.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye ZiXi¡¯s voice could be heard.¡± Mom, Dad and I are going home.¡±¡±


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    The smile on Ye Qingwan¡¯s face deepened. Ye Zixi immediately replied happily,¡± We¡¯re in 1587. We just finished eating. Mom, have you eaten?¡± Do you want me to order two dishes and wait for you toe over?¡±


    ¡°No need. Mom has already had lunch. Zixi, I¡¯ll take you to see your grandparents, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I miss Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    Zixi was very sweet.


    Gu Shimoughed softly and said,¡± Wanwan, if you want toe over, Zixi and I will wait for you here.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Qingwan saw Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi standing by the roadside outside Room 1587.


    Gu Feng stopped the car in front of them. Leng Xiaoduan got out of the car and sat in the passenger seat.


    He let the family of three sit in the back row.


    Ye Zixi greeted Leng Xiaoduan politely before getting into the car.


    Along the way, they excitedly told Ye Qingwan how great his performance was in the morning¡¯s fire drill.


    ¡°Mom, an auntie hit on Uncle today and said that she wanted to treat Uncle to lunch. She even said that she wanted to buy snacks for me. I rejected her at that time, and Uncle seemed a little reluctant.¡±


    ¡°Zixi, how can you use uncle wrongly?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression changed.


    How could this little fellow lie?


    Ye Zixi turned around and stuck out her tongue at Gu Shimo. Her childish voice echoed in the car.¡± I didn¡¯t use Uncle wrongly.¡± Mom, you don¡¯t know how that auntie looked at Uncle. She wanted to eat him up. It¡¯s strange. I¡¯m much more handsome than Uncle. Why is she only staring at Uncle as if I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at him.


    She lowered her head and asked Zixi with a smile,¡± Why did that auntie treat you like you didn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Zixi pouted.¡± She just looked past me and stared at Uncle. She didn¡¯t talk to me and only talked to Uncle.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the auntie? Is she the mother of your ssmate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the mother of a girl in our ss.¡±


    ¡± I was thinking of letting Uncle apany me to all the activities that we¡¯ll follow in the future,¡± Ye Zixi muttered to himself. However, he was already spotted on his first appearance. How could I still dare to let hime?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo had not expected Zixi to be so daring as to say anything.


    When they were eating just now, Zixi asked him if that auntie liked him and kept staring at him.


    He said no.


    She also told Zixi not to mention it in front of her mother.


    However, this little fellow seemed to have forgotten his instructions.


    Not only did he mention it, he even added fuel to the fire.


    Ye Qingwan stroked Ye Zixi¡¯s head and stroked his fur.¡± Zixi, you¡¯re thinking too much. Since that auntie is your ssmate¡¯s mother, she¡¯s just being friendly.¡± It¡¯s not what you think. She¡¯s staring at your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s pretty eyes darted around before she asked doubtfully,¡± Then why does she only want to treat Uncle to a meal?¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi, that auntie was just being polite. She didn¡¯t really want to treat us to a meal. Also, she said that she would treat her to a meal because when she couldn¡¯t hold the fire extinguisher, her uncle was nearby and helped her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Zixi looked at Gu Shimo and then at Ye Qingwan.


    She smiled and said,¡± Mom, I misunderstood Uncle. However, that auntie was staring at her uncle, but her uncle did not even look at her. Uncle was still very pure. He would not flirt with other women outside.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression changed again. Where did he learn this idiom from? Did he know what it meant?

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244 Dont Like Someone You Shouldnt Like

    Chapter 244: Don¡¯t Like Someone You Shouldn¡¯t Like   Chapter 244: Don¡¯t Like Someone You Shouldn¡¯t Like                                       Gu Feng, who was driving in front, choked and coughed.


    Leng Xiaoduan tried his best not tough, but his shoulders trembled slightly.


    Ye Qingwan corrected Ye Zixi.¡± Zixi, you can¡¯t say that about Uncle.¡± Also, you can¡¯t use idioms carelessly, understand?¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the cemetery.


    Leng Xiao parked the car and turned around. He saw the taxi behind him had stopped in the distance.


    He stopped driving.


    He unbuckled his seatbelt.


    He pressed his thin lips together and dialed Yu Xin¡¯s number.


    After two rings, Yu Xin¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡± Hello, Ah Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xiao, why do you ask that? Have you reached the cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Yu Xin, I saw you on the road. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t stop so far away.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Leng Xiao opened the car door and lit up a cigarette.


    Leaning against the car, she looked at the taxiing from afar.


    Yu Xin got out of the taxi.


    He stepped forward uneasily.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s good-looking brows were furrowed, and his facial features were cold.


    He gave off a serious vibe.


    Yu Xin suddenly regretted following him.


    With Gu Feng around, even if Leng Xiao liked Ye Qingwan, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    ¡°Xiao, are you angry?¡±


    Yu Xin narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice,¡± I wanted to see Dad and Mom, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t let mee, so I followed behind you.¡±


    Leng Xiao narrowed his eyes and took a puff from the cigarette between his fingers.


    He exhaled a string of smoke rings.


    Then, he threw the remaining half of the cigarette under his feet and extinguished it.


    He said in a deep voice,¡± Don¡¯t follow me around sneakily in the future. Just tell me what you want to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Xin took another small step forward, smelling the smoke he exhaled.


    She reached out to hold his hand.¡± Xiao, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    She lowered herself.


    His tone softened.


    Leng Xiao looked at her body that had gained weight because of her confinement and hesitated.


    She said calmly,¡± Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go see Dad and Mom.¡±¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked in front.


    Yu Xin followed behind. When she reached the fifth step, she suddenly let out an ¡°ah¡± sound.


    Leng Xiao turned around and saw her falling on the stone steps, one hand clutching her abdomen.


    His expression changed and he helped her up.¡± Wait in the car.¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the car. I want to go see Mom and Dad with you.¡±


    Yu Xin held onto Leng Xiao¡¯s hand tightly with tears in her eyes.


    Leng Xiao looked at her silently.


    After a while.


    Hepromised and held her hand in his palm.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan, Gu Shimo, Ye Zixi, Leng Xiaoduan, and the others arrived at the cemetery.


    He saw Leng Xiao and Yu Xin standing in front of his parents ¡®tombstones.


    Leng Xiaoduan told Ye Qingwan and went to look for Leng Xiao.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Leng Xiao brought it closer and ordered Yu Xin.


    Yu Xin replied and went back to the car to wait.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan pursed his lips and called out softly.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°Little Duan, I just told Dad and Mom that you¡¯re not young anymore. You haven¡¯t had a boyfriend yet.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan interrupted Leng Xiao.


    She said stiffly,¡± I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at her.¡± You still have someone you like?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan clenched his fists lightly.


    She and Leng Xiao¡¯s biological siblings.


    Actually, she understood what Leng Xiao wanted to say with just a hint.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression softened.


    There was a hint of gentleness and concern in his tone.¡± Little Duan, if you have someone you like, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Leng Xiao¡¯s face.¡± You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. The most important thing in finding a boyfriend is his character and whether he treats you well. But if they wanted to be together forever, they had to get married. Then, he had to understand the other party¡¯s family background.¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s too early for you to tell me this. I n to get married when I¡¯m 30.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not early. I¡¯m your brother. I don¡¯t ask you to get married when, but I¡¯ll tell you in advance what I should tell you. In case you can¡¯t judge people clearly and fall in love with someone you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan pursed his lips as an inexplicable emotion spread from his heart.

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245 You Can Send Him Out of the Country

    Chapter 245: You Can Send Him Out of the Country   Chapter 245: You Can Send Him Out of the Country                                       Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and came to Lu Yarou and Ye Bocheng¡¯s tombstone.


    Next to them were the tombstones of the Leng couple.


    Gu Shimo greeted his parents-inw.


    She called Leng Xiao to the side to talk.


    ¡°Do you smoke?¡±


    Gu Shimo took out a cigarette and handed it to Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao took it and took out a lighter to light it.


    He looked at an unknown ce in front of him and his facial features were covered with ayer of coldness.¡± When do you n to marry Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo also lit his cigarette and took a puff.


    The smoke rings he exhaled isted their faces behind the smoke.


    His low voice was blown away by the afternoon wind.¡± Ding Chen has already confessed. The person who killed Uncle Ye, Auntie Ye, and your parents back then was Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Qin?¡±


    Leng Xiao and Bo Yi pursed their lips into a straight line.


    She retracted her gaze from the distance and stared intently at Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± I haven¡¯t found her yet. I don¡¯t know where she escaped to. But the police have already issued a wanted order.¡±


    ¡°So, your father doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Gu Shimo exined,¡± She has been hiding it from my father. The letter in my father¡¯s safe was also given to her by Ding Chen.¡±


    He was investigating Chen Linhai.


    Although he knew that Zhao Qin had done it.


    However, Chen Linhai was also an important witness.


    He had to give an exnation.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Leng Xiao turned around and looked at Leng Xiao Duan, who was standing in front of his parents ¡®tombstones.


    He asked stiffly,¡± Zhao Qin has run away. What are you going to do with Gu Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°Those matters have nothing to do with my son¡¯s exit. I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned and looked at Leng Xiao.¡± Don¡¯t take revenge on Ziyang for your hatred towards Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Leng Xiao said coldly,¡± A son will pay for his mother¡¯s debt. If I can¡¯t find Zhao Qin, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything to Gu Ziyang.¡± If you want to ensure his safety, you can send him abroad.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo stopped smoking and looked at Leng Xiao with narrowed eyes.


    A momentter, he threw away the cigarette between his fingers and turned to leave.


    Leng Xiao looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s back as he left. He calmed himself down and returned to the car.


    ¡ª-


    Friday night.


    Gu Shimo received a call from Zuo Zhi.


    Zuo Zhi reported over the phone,¡± Master, Zhao Qin might have gone to the capital. I want to go to the capital to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead. Contact me immediately if you find her.¡±


    Gu Shimo stood on the balcony and looked at Ye Qingwan through the window.


    She was leaning on the bed and chatting with someone.


    Her gentle smile made him curl his lips unconsciously.


    After giving Zuo Zhi a few more instructions, Gu Shimo ended the call and entered the house.


    Seeing hime over, Ye Qingwan ended the voice chat with Leng Xiaoduan.


    Gu Shimo sat on the bed and reached out to pull Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    Gazing at her delicate eyebrows, he said gently,¡± I met Lu Mingyu¡¯s parents tonight and spoke to them. Mrs. Lu said that she wanted to take you as her goddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He put Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone on the table behind him.


    ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be willing, so I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±


    ¡°Then do you like their family?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s slender fingers caressed Ye Qingwan¡¯s palm-sized face, his fingertips gently caressing her skin.


    There was a hint of ambiguity in the air.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his lips.


    Just as she was about to answer him, he kissed her lips.


    The man¡¯s breath was hot and masculine, and the kiss was lingering. At first, she wanted to talk.


    But he seemed to be deliberately not letting her speak.


    Gradually, she lost her rationality because of his kiss.


    As she moaned softly, the man¡¯srge, hot palm made her feel numb.


    ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t want you to like anyone. You¡¯re mine, mine only.¡±


    Gu Shimo said domineeringly as he bit Ye Qingwan¡¯s ear.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s every nerve ending was washed away by the intense pleasure. She had no energy or reason to listen to him.


    He was the only one in her eyes and her heart.


    When it was over, he carried her into the bathroom and ced her in the bathtub.


    Only then did his rationality gradually return.

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246 Someone Has Thoughts on the Gu Corporation

    Chapter 246: Someone Has Thoughts on the Gu Corporation   Chapter 246: Someone Has Thoughts on the Gu Corporation                                       11 PM.


    Ye Qingwan was carried back to the bed by Gu Shimo.


    He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. He said softly,¡± Wanwan, I don¡¯t object to you being the goddaughter of the Lu family.¡± But you can¡¯t get too close to Lu Mingyu. I¡¯ll be jealous.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate face was still wet with passion. Her eyes were moving, and she looked delicate and charming. In Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, a fire burned in his body.


    He covered her eyes with hisrge palm and whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice,¡± Stop seducing me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Her red lips opened and closed. If it wasn¡¯t seductive, what was it?


    Gu Shimo covered her eyes and kissed her little mouth.


    ¡°You always have. When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re tempting me to love you every second.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Her phone rang.


    Gu Shimo let go of Ye Qingwan.


    He nced at the phone on the table and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, go to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned over and closed her eyes.


    Gu Shimo went to the study room and closed the door before answering the call.


    ¡°Shi Mo, Ding Chenmitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Why would hemit suicide? When did this happen?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome eyebrows suddenly darkened, and his voice was filled with a strong chill.


    It was as if spring had suddenly turned into winter.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s tone was also cold.¡± He was killed in a car ident twenty minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to his family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The people I sent to protect them didn¡¯t call. I¡¯m having a meeting outside and will only be back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you need to reshuffle the cards properly.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes were frozen.


    Fu Yushenughed on the other end of the phone.


    She smiled coldly.¡± Yes, it¡¯s time to clean up.¡± Recently, there will be some fluctuations in South City. By the way, at today¡¯s meeting, someone even said that your Gu Corporation is suspected of monopolizing¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°One of the top ten families in the Imperial Capital.¡±


    Fu Yushen did not borate.


    She only reminded Gu Shimo,¡± You should be careful during this period of time. I feel that someone is plotting against the Gu Corporation, especially your new research project. Many eyes are watching.¡±


    ¡°So be it. If no one is staring at it, then it means that it¡¯s worthless.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was low and cold.


    He had also heard about what Fu Yushen had said tonight.


    When she met Father Lu tonight, he also hinted at her a few times.


    It seemed that there was not a fluctuation in the south city.


    Instead, it was the Gu Corporation that was about to face a storm.


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips into a thin line, and his eyes were firm and dark.


    ¡°Do you want to go over and see Ding Chen?¡±


    Fu Yushen asked worriedly on the other end of the phone.


    He was not in South City.


    He was really worried about Wang Yiming, who had always been at odds with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to look at it. If you¡¯re not around, that Wang Yiming will definitely take the opportunity to cover the sky.


    .Since Ding Chen was dead, the witness was gone. You¡¯ll have toe back and investigate the police station yourself.¡±


    Gu Shimo was wondering how capable Zhao Qin was.


    To be able to make Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen die in prison.


    Bai Shanshan¡¯s death was an ident because she was already crazy and didn¡¯t care too much.


    However, Ding Chen hadmitted suicide while he and Fu Yushen were on guard.


    Zhao Qin was really not simple.


    He thought of something and changed his mind.¡± I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡± I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Captain Wang know.¡±


    Wang Tao was a captain under Fu Yushen who was very good at criminal investigation.


    He was upright and righteous.


    It was Wang Tao who informed Fu Yushen of Ding Chen¡¯s death.


    Gu Shimo replied,¡±Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo walked out of the study.


    Ye Qinghao was already asleep on the big bed.


    He changed his clothes and went downstairs to dial Gu Feng¡¯s number.


    Gu Feng had already driven the car out when they reached the entrance of the vi.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s sote. Where are we going?¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s face was filled with curiosity.


    Gu Shimo nced at him indifferently.


    ¡± Go to the police station,¡± he ordered calmly.


    ¡°Ah, you went to the police station sote. Did something happen, Master?¡±


    ¡°Ding Chen, who went in a few days ago,mitted suicide.¡±


    When they arrived at the police station, it was already midnight.


    Wang Tao was waiting at the entrance of the police station. When he saw Gu Shimo get out of the car, he immediately went up to him.

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247 Do You Want to Go Out

    Chapter 247: Do You Want to Go Out?   Chapter 247: Do You Want to Go Out?                                       ¡°President Gu, Fu said you wereing, so I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±


    Wang Tao was a tough man in his thirties.


    He usually didn¡¯t talk much.


    Gu Shimo nodded and said politely,¡± Sorry to trouble you, Captain Wang. What¡¯s the situation now? Where¡¯s Ding Chen¡¯s corpse?¡±


    ¡°Because he killed himself, he was sent to the morgue without a forensic doctor. His family is on their way to the southern city¡­¡±


    ¡°Captain Wang, I won¡¯t be going to Ding Chen¡¯s ce. I want to see Mu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Mu Yuan?¡±


    Captain Wang suddenly understood.¡± Okay.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo saw Mu Yuan.


    His bruised face had scabs on it, but he was in a sorry state.


    Perhaps it was because she had been locked up here for a few days, but there was no hatred or anger in her eyes. She looked at him dully and lowered her head.


    ¡°Mu Yuan, do you want to go out?¡±


    Gu Shimo said.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s lowered head suddenly lifted, his eyes widening as he looked at him.


    Two secondster.


    He asked doubtfully,¡± You¡¯ll let me out?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up, but his eyes were filled with a bottomless darkness.


    ¡± That depends on whether you want to go out or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I want to. Who would want to stay here in the dark? Ask whatever you want to know. I promise to tell you everything I know.¡±


    Mu Yuan woke up these few days.


    In the past, he was too greedy.


    Ever since he knew that Zhao Qin wanted a man, he had greedily wanted to use her to get benefits from the Gu family.


    She even wanted to take down Gu Shimo.


    He was really daydreaming.


    Now, he didn¡¯t think so much. He just wanted to go out and be free.


    ¡°If I let you go out, can you find Zhao Qin?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s first question made Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes darken again.


    He frowned and said irritably,¡± I can¡¯t find her. I¡¯ve only slept with her for a few days, so I don¡¯t know much about her.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that she has connections with the Tang family in Hillford?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Mu Yuan.


    He didn¡¯t know if Zhao Qin had contacted the Tang family in Beijing.


    He only asked this to trick Mu Yuan.


    Mu Yuan recalled for a minute and said uncertainly,¡± I heard her mention the Tang family in Beijing, but I didn¡¯t see her contact them. During those few days, both her and my phones were turned off. She didn¡¯t have the chance to contact anyone.¡±


    There was only the other party¡¯s number in the new phone.


    And Zhao Qin only cared about enjoying the happiness of having a man for a few days.


    How could he have the energy to do other things?


    ¡°What did she say when she mentioned the Tang family?¡±


    ¡°She said that she wanted to invite the Tang family to deal with you. She said that you¡¯re not her biological son and that she won¡¯t let you be with Ye Qingwan. She even said that she wouldn¡¯t let you be happy.¡±


    ¡°Before she left, she answered your call. Moreover, he ran away after making an appointment with you. Where do you think she went?¡±


    ¡°The capital. The Tang family in Beijing was not someone that ordinary people could get close to. She seemed to have known the Tang family before. I think she might go to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Ding Chen and Bai Shanshan are both dead. Do you know that?¡±


    Gu Shimo did not miss any subtle changes in Mu Yuan¡¯s expression.


    She saw the panic in his eyes clearly. Mu Yuan said,¡±This must have been done by Zhao Qin. She was afraid that Bai Shanshan would threaten her.¡± Ding Chen was an aplice who helped her kill Ye Bocheng back then. She would not keep him.¡±


    At this point.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically as he begged Gu Shimo,¡± Young Master Gu, please let me out. I will definitely help you find Zhao Qin when I get out.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    Mu Yuan raised his hand and swore,¡± I swear to the heavens that if I lie, I will be struck by lightning when I go out.¡±


    Gu Shimo stood up.


    Mu Yuan immediately panicked.¡± Young Master Gu, don¡¯t go. Let me out and I can really help you find Zhao Qin.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    They got into the car.


    Gu Shimo dialed Fu Shenyu¡¯s number.


    The other party was still awake.


    It rang twice before it was picked up. Fu Yushen¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally low in the night.¡±Hello, Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yu Shen, I want Mu Yuan toe out. Previously, he was cheated of one million by Zhao Qin. I¡¯m afraid he wants to find her even in his dreams.¡±


    ¡°You want Mu Yuan to look for Zhao Qin, can he really find her?¡±

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248 Unfortunately I Only Have One Mother

    Chapter 248: Unfortunately, I Only Have One Mother   Chapter 248: Unfortunately, I Only Have One Mother                                     ¡°Try to know the truth.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the night sky outside the car window, and the corners of his mouth curled up coldly.


    It was true that Mu Yuan hated Zhao Qin.


    He worked as a bodyguard in the Zhao family.


    However, one million was probably years of savings for him.


    Gu Shimo had gotten someone to investigate. Mu Yuan had a son who had just graduated and had a girlfriend.


    He wanted to buy a house and settle down in South City.


    The one million that Zhao Qin had cheated was the money he wanted to use to buy a house for his son.


    Previously, he might have wanted to use Zhao Qin¡¯s two million yuan to buy a house for his son.


    ¡°Alright, then let him out. Staying inside is a waste of food.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Early in the morning on the weekend.


    Ye Qingwan received a call from Mama Lu, inviting them to dinner at the Lu family home.


    ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t you bring Zixi and Young Master Gu along¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at Gu Shimo, who was beside her. Thetter ced his slender palm on the top of her head and rubbed it, his lips curling up.


    She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m free today. I can apany you and Zixi to the Lu family.¡±¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t have time, he had to be free to go to the Lu family.


    Although Wanwan no longer had those feelings for Lu Mingyu, that Lu Mingyu was someone she once had feelings for.


    The most important thing was¡­


    Lu Mingyu still had evil intentions towards Wanwan.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯sughter came from the other end of the phone.¡± Wanwan, I heard that Young Master Gu will being with you, soe over earlier. I¡¯ll go buy groceries first.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Gu Feng.¡± Master, Second Young Master is here and wants to see you and Miss Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    On the sofa beside him, Ye Zixi quickly slid off the sofa and ran outside.¡± I¡¯ll go pick up Uncle Ziyang.¡±¡±


    A few minutester.


    Ye Zixi held Gu Ziyang¡¯s hand and walked in.


    As she walked, she looked up at Gu Ziyang and said with heartache,¡± Uncle Ziyang, your face won¡¯t be disfigured, right? What if he was disfigured and couldn¡¯t find a wife?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He red at Ye Zixi to stop him from talking nonsense.¡± Zixi, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Girls nowadays are all obsessed with looks.¡±


    He was speaking in all seriousness.


    Gu Ziyang smiled nonchntly.¡± Zixi, don¡¯t worry about Uncle Ziyang. If I can¡¯t get a wife, I¡¯ll never get married.¡±¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I only have one mother.¡±


    Zixi pursed her lips, feeling a little regretful.


    ¡°Zixi, we¡¯ll go to Uncle Lu¡¯s houseter. You go upstairs with Mom to change your clothes first.¡±


    In order to stop Zixi from continuing, Ye Zixi pulled him upstairs.


    Gu Shimo asked Gu Ziyang to sit down.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Gu Ziyang asked Gu Shimo,¡± Brother, did you ask Mu Yuan toe out?¡±


    Gu Shimo did not answer Gu Ziyang¡¯s question immediately.


    Instead, she looked at him calmly.


    Gu Ziyang suppressed the displeasure in his heart. He was even angry.


    His tone was harsh. Even if Brother Wei hated my mother, there was no need to let a scumbag like Mu Yuan out. He wanted to kill me that night.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, Mu Yuan won¡¯t be locked up forever. He¡¯s just a bodyguard. Other than beating you up, he didn¡¯t do anything else. Moreover, he was cheated of a million yuan.¡±


    ¡± Your meaning is that although he injured me, but because he was cheated of a million, he is not guilty, can¡¯t I sue him?¡±


    Gu Ziyang looked at Gu Shimo with disappointment.


    ¡± I thought that the rtionship between us brothers was real. I didn¡¯t mind bing theughingstock of the world to help you find my mother. Now, it seems that I was just thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, calm down.¡±


    Gu Shimo furrowed his eyebrows, his eyes cold and gloomy.


    Gu Ziyang sneered.¡± How can I calm down? Instead of avenging me, you released the person who injured me. Brother, you let him out because you think he can find my mom. Or do you think that he can kill my mother to avenge you?¡±


    The atmosphere in the living room froze.


    There was not much change in Gu Shimo¡¯s expression.


    His entire person was cold, and his aura was strong and cold.¡± I hope he can find your mother because your mother hid behind and hurt two people. Ding Chen and Bai Shanshan are both dead.¡±

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249 He Would Rather She Hate Him

    Chapter 249: He Would Rather She Hate Him   Chapter 249: He Would Rather She Hate Him                                       Gu Ziyang was stunned.


    After a long while, shock and disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Could it be that someone died because of her?¡±


    Gu Shimo sneered and looked at him coldly.¡± Ziyang, think about it carefully. Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen were coincidentally able to testify for the car back then. In the end, they died one after another, especially Ding Chen. Other than the case from back then, there was nothing else on him.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s on the run now, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice was filled with struggle and conflict.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be so vicious. Brother, do you really think that Father didn¡¯t take any responsibility for Wanwan¡¯s parents ¡®deaths back then?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Dad and Mom weren¡¯t married but weren¡¯t irresponsible and were close to Auntie Ye, thinking about his ex-girlfriend, why would Mom be so jealous that she wanted to get rid of Auntie Ye?¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, ording to what you said, does it mean that women like your mother have a reason to harm others? I understand how you feel, but I hope you can be more rational. You won¡¯t find excuses for her crimes just because that person is your mother. After all, she had used some tricks to get married to her father back then.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face turned paler.


    He knew that he was being unreasonable.


    Thinking of the series of events that had happened recently, he teared up.¡± Brother, I¡¯ll find her and ask her personally.¡± However, that Mu Yuan was not a good person.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Shimo did not say anything.


    Gu Ziyang calmed himself down and asked,¡± Do you have any clues? You must have sent someone to look for her during the few days she escaped. Can you tell me? I¡¯ll go and find her.¡±


    ¡°She might be in Hillford. You can go find her, find her, how to do it, you can also decide yourself. However, Zi Yang, you can¡¯t go against your conscience. She had caused the death of Wanwan¡¯s parents, and now there was Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Gu Ziyang nced at the second floor.


    How could he forget the sad scene of Wanwan losing her parents back then?


    She followed Gu Shimo back to the Gu family. Although they had treated her well, that was not her home.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He felt especially guilty towards Ye Qingwan.


    He was the only one who knew why he hade here this morning.


    He was not really angry at Gu Shimo for getting Mu Yuan out, nor was he really questioning him.


    Instead, he wanted to find an excuse to visit Wanwan.


    Thinking that he was the son of the enemy who killed her parents, his heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Wanwan doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±


    Gu Shimo read Gu Ziyang¡¯s mind and said in a low voice.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes shed with pain.


    He smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯d rather she hate me, scold me, and beat me up. Brother, since you suspect that Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen¡¯s deaths were caused by her¡­Before you find her, you have to protect Wanwan and Zixi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Ye Qingwan who didn¡¯t hate Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Shimo had never vented his anger on Gu Ziyang.


    ¨C


    When Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi came downstairs, Gu Ziyang had already left.


    Ye Zixi only asked one question before she ran out of the living room excitedly to call Gu Feng.


    Ye Qingwan asked with concern,¡± Did you guys argue?¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips twitched, and his voice was low and indifferent.¡± Everything that has happened recently has been a huge blow to Ziyang. It¡¯s normal for him to be unable to ept it for a while. He came to me to vent his anger. He wille aroundter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± I hope so.¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and caressed her hair lovingly.


    She said,¡± After you acknowledge your godfather and godmother, we¡¯ll get married.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him in confusion.¡± What does my godfather and godmother have to do with marriage?¡±


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± Yes, it¡¯s okay. When we get married, you¡¯ll be getting married from the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡ª-


    Lu family.


    Lu Mingyu apanied Mama Lu to buy vegetables. Papa Lu wanted to go as well.


    However, someone called him, so he couldn¡¯t go.


    The call was from Hillford.


    It was unknown what the other party said, but Father Lu¡¯s expression was serious. The Gu Corporation is not only the leading enterprise in South City. Once their new research seeds, it will be of great significance to the overall development of Country A¡­¡±

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250 I Have a Father

    Chapter 250: I Have a Father   Chapter 250: I Have a Father                                       ¡°Yes, it¡¯s precisely because of the importance of the Gu Corporation that we don¡¯t allow some viins to cause trouble behind our backs. Old Lu, I told Yushen about thisst night and I¡¯ll let him handle it. If he needs help, you have to help him more¡­¡±


    Lu Yandong finally smiled.¡± I will.¡±¡±


    They talked on the phone for half an hour.


    Lu Yandong took a ss of water and finished half of it after he was done.


    Then, he made another call.


    ¡ª-


    When Gu Shimo¡¯s family arrived at the Lu family¡¯s house, Mother Lu and Lu Mingyu had just returned from buying groceries.


    Mama Lu threw the bag to Lu Mingyu and pulled Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand. She said enthusiastically,¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re finally here. I bought a lot of groceries¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Lu.¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s tender voice was polite and pleasant to the ear.


    Mother Lu grinned from ear to ear.¡± Our Zixi has grown handsome again. Aiya, he¡¯s grown up. Who knows how many girls he¡¯ll charm to death.¡±¡±


    ¡°Grandma Lu, you¡¯re getting younger and prettier.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Mother Lu touched her face happily.¡± Zixi, do you want to consider staying at Grandma Lu¡¯s house in the future?¡± Grandma Lu can send you to and from school every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Mom will be sad.¡±


    Ye Zixi nced at Ye Qingwan.


    Seeing this scene, Mama Lu really liked Ye Zixi, this handsome boy, to the core.


    ¡°Zixi is not only handsome, smart and sensible, but also a warm man. Just because of your words, I can¡¯t snatch you away from your mother. However, can youe to Grandma Lu¡¯s house to y on the weekends?¡±


    Yes, yes, yes.


    The few of them walked into the living room as they talked.


    After greeting Lu Yandong, Ye Zixi brought Lu Mingyu to the side for a private chat.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, let me tell you a secret.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s handsome brows had a warm smile.¡± What secret does Zixi want to tell Uncle Lu?¡±


    Ye Zixi nced at Gu Shimo, who was not far away, and said in a low voice,¡± Uncle Lu, I have a father now.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s smile froze for a second.


    Soon, he returned to his handsome face. He smiled and asked,¡± Is that so? Who is your father?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shi Mo likes my mother and has agreed to be my father. Even Mom doesn¡¯t know about this secret. You¡¯re the only person who knows about it other than Uncle Gu Feng. Uncle Lu, you have to keep this a secret for me.¡±


    Lu Mingyu nodded.¡± Alright, Uncle Lu will definitely keep Zixi¡¯s secret.¡±¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu, although my mother is very good, don¡¯t like her anymore. I¡¯ll find you a good girl to be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Zixi. Uncle Lu doesn¡¯t want to find a girlfriend now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss, we¡¯re ss¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really not necessary.¡±


    Lu Mingyu was so scared that he quickly interrupted Ye Zixi.


    Pursing his lips, he smiled and said gently and seriously,¡± Zixi, even if Uncle Lu wants to find a girlfriend, he should find an auntie who¡¯s about Uncle Lu¡¯s age.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Zixi looked at Lu Mingyu as if he was an idiot.


    She blinked her big eyes twice and asked,¡± Uncle Lu, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m going to introduce a girl from our ss to you as your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it?


    Lu Mingyu could not control his facial expression.


    Ye Zixi smiled and said,¡± What I mean is, those girls who aren¡¯t ugly, their mothers definitely aren¡¯t ugly either. When our school held a fire drill that day, several students came with their mothers¡­¡±


    ¡°Zixi, do you want to go to the third floor to y? Uncle Lu bought a new Lego.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Lu. We¡¯ll talk about your girlfriendter.¡±


    Lu Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    She dragged Ye Zixi to the third floor to y.


    On the sofa in the living room.


    Lu Yandong looked away from his son and Ye Zixi.


    She turned to Gu Shimo and said,¡±Shi Mo, since you¡¯ve agreed to let Wanwan be our goddaughter, you¡¯ll be our son-inw in the future. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo replied with a smile.


    Lu Yandong went straight to the point.¡± Do you still remember what I told youst night?¡±

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251 Acknowledge Goddaughter

    Chapter 251: Acknowledge Goddaughter   Chapter 251: Acknowledge Goddaughter                                       ¡°Uncle Lu, is there any new news?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Lu Yandong with a gentle expression.


    Lu Yandong nodded.¡± I received a call this morning. Someone reported that the Gu Corporation was monopolizing the market. Someone also reported that there were quality problems with yourpany¡­The higher-ups handed this matter over to Yushen to investigate.¡±


    To Fu Yushen?


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± Thank you, Uncle Lu, for telling me this.¡±


    ¡°Did you offend anyone recently?¡±


    Lu Yandong frowned and asked.


    This matter was obviously targeted.


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly and said in a calm tone,¡± I don¡¯t remember offending anyone, but there will always bepetitors in the business world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. I think they¡¯re very interested in yourpany¡¯s new research project.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be careful.¡±


    When he heard about the new research project, Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes darkened.


    Since the Lu family had epted Ye Qingwan as their goddaughter, Lu Yandong was very concerned about the Gu Corporation.


    Before lunch.


    Mama Lu asked the servants to go upstairs and call Lu Mingyu and Ye Zixi down.


    Ye Qingwan served tea to Mr. and Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu took out an emerald bracelet and put it on Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    Papa Lu also smiled and gave her a red packet.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re the daughter of the Lu family from now on.


    I¡¯ve just agreed with Shi Mo that when the two of you get married, you¡¯ll get married here.¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at Gu Shimo.


    The corners of thetter¡¯s mouth curled into a warm smile.


    His brows were rxed and his eyes were filled with affection.


    Her heart warmed as a smile appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. She generously agreed,¡± Okay, thank you, godfather and godmother.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, I have a gift for you too.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yandong had finally finished speaking, Lu Mingyu could not wait to take out a box.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes.


    From now on, Lu Mingyu was Ye Qingwan¡¯s brother. Although he was not her biological brother, he was still her brother.


    He could no longer have any thoughts about her. This was afortable feeling for Gu Shimo.


    However, Lu Mingyu would be able to treat Ye Qingwan well in the future. When Gu Shimo thought of this, he still felt a little jealous.


    ¡°Mingyu, what gift did you prepare for Wanwan?¡±


    Mother Lu asked curiously.


    Papa Lu also looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Zixi was very curious about this scene. She watched the crowd quietly and did not interrupt.


    Lu Mingyu took out a delicate red velvet box. Inside was a pair of earrings.


    It was a famous designer¡¯s new design this year. It was said to be a limited edition.


    Even if he had money, he might not be able to snatch it.


    Wanwan, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±


    Ye Qingwan epted it generously and changed her words.


    Lu Mingyu chuckled and looked at Ye Zixi.¡± Zixi, I¡¯m your uncle from now on. Remember not to call me Uncle Lu anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°I have another uncle, uncle, uncle.¡±


    Ye Zixi quite liked Lu Mingyu.


    This was a series of shouts.


    During lunch, Ye Zixi was snatched away by Lu Mingyu¡¯s new uncle.


    She had been sitting next to him and being taken care of by him.


    ¡ª-


    At the same time, at a golf course in Southern City.


    Deputy Director Wang Yiming¡¯s phone rang, and the woman beside him immediately took his cue.


    Seeing the name on the caller ID, Wang Yiming pressed the answer button and called out with a smile,¡± Hello, Brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Yiming, how did it go?¡±


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wang Yiming said proudly,¡± Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all done.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Yunfei went to South City and said that she wants to open a branchpany in South City.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. Yunfei said something when she was having dinner at my house the night before. It¡¯s good that she wants to open a branchpany in South City. As her uncle, of course, I will fully support her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yi Heng is in South City. He might stay for a while. Did he go to your house with Yunfei?¡±


    Xue Hongchang really wanted his daughter Xue Yunfei to marry Tang Yiheng.


    Even though his daughter and Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t like each other.


    However, the Tang family¡¯s strength was there for all to see.


    However, the Xue family was gradually being squeezed out of the ranks of the top wealthy families in the capital.

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252 Get rid of Gu Shimo

    Chapter 252: Get rid of Gu Shimo   Chapter 252: Get rid of Gu Shimo                                       ¡°Brother-inw, there¡¯s something. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m too sensitive.¡±


    Wang Yiming said hesitantly.


    On the other end of the phone, Xue Hongchang asked,¡± What is it?¡±


    ¡°The night before yesterday, Yun Fei asked about the Gu Corporation and Gu Shimo. She seemed to be quite interested in Gu Shimo. But she didn¡¯t say it clearly, so I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Yunfei can only marry into the Tang family. But how could hepare to Tang Yiheng?¡±


    One was a merchant from South City.


    One was a noble young master from the Imperial Capital.


    The difference was so obvious.


    Moreover, Tang Yiheng was likely to be the person in charge of the newboratory in South City.


    The Xue Family was no match for the Tang Family in this aspect.


    ¡°Yes, alright.¡±


    ¡°Help me keep an eye on her. If there¡¯s really something going on between her and Gu Shimo, inform me immediately.¡±


    Gu Shimo was the enemy of her first love.


    The Gu family was the meat that he had just set his eyes on.


    No matter what, Xue Hongchang would never allow Xue Yunfei to marry Gu Shimo.


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo received the news from Lu Yandong.


    Thend in the north of the city was going to be circled for the construction of aboratory.


    The leaders of South City had the intention of leaving this matter to Gu Shimo.


    But he still had to bid.


    To convince the public.


    Sunday afternoon.


    Gu Shimo received a call saying that he needed to go on a business trip at thest minute.


    There were some problems at the overseas branch that he needed to deal with personally.


    ¡°Wanwan, take good care of yourself and Zixi while I¡¯m away. Zuo Zhi has gone to the capital to check Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts. Bring Gu Feng with you when you go out, don¡¯t check on yourself.¡±


    Gu Shimo instructed seriously.


    Zhao Qin, that crazy woman.


    She could do anything.


    Ye Qingwan raised her hand to smooth the wrinkles on her forehead.


    She said softly,¡± No matter where I go, I¡¯ll call Gu Feng. If I bring Zixi out, I¡¯ll bring a few more bodyguards. You, on the other hand, must pay attention to your safety when you¡¯re outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call you once a day.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s slender palm caressed her head. He leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips.


    He kissed her a few times.


    In the end, he covered her small mouth and made love to her.


    After the kiss, Gu Shimo walked out of the room with his suitcase.


    Ye Qingwan touched her slightly red lips, which were swollen from the kiss. She followed him out and watched his car drive away.


    Then, she turned around and returned to the living room.


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Zhao Qin and Xue Hongchang finished rolling in the sheets.


    She made dinner for him again.


    Xue Hongchang stood in the kitchen and watched Zhao Qin cook for him. He said proudly,¡± Qin, this time, Gu Shimo is going overseas. I will make sure he stays overseas forever. Your revenge will be taken very soon.¡±


    Zhao Qin turned around and smiled at Xue Hongchang. Her voice was so gentle that it could drip water.¡± When Gu Shimo dies, the Gu Corporation will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to let your son take Gu Shimo¡¯s ce?¡±


    Xue Hongchang looked at Zhao Qin with half trust, seeing that there was no need to stare at the pot.


    His hand reached for her chest again.


    Zhao Qin said angrily,¡± Ziyang is not interested in thepany. When the timees, the entire Gu Corporation will be yours.¡±


    It would be impossible to say how deeply Xue Hong Chang loved Zhao Qin.


    A transaction between adults, a mutual hook up¡­They had both.


    Xue Hongchang wanted to get the Gu Corporation through Zhao Qin, but Zhao Qin wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    However, Zhao Qin used to love Gu Xiaoquan to death. Gu Corporation also had Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s blood and sweat. He used Zhao Qin to swallow the Gu Corporation. For some reason, he felt a perverted pleasure.


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Zhao Qin pulled Xue Hongchang¡¯s hand that was unbuttoning her shirt and said flirtatiously,¡± Come back after dinner¡­¡± Gu Shimo is a very cunning person. He won¡¯t be so easy to get rid of. Are you sure that your arrangements are foolproof?¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of him. He might be powerful in South City, but he¡¯s in a foreign country where he¡¯s unfamiliar with people and ces. It¡¯s the best time to get rid of him.¡±


    Xue Hongchang had been coveting the Gu Corporation for a long time.


    It was especially so for Gu Shimo¡¯s new research project. It was said that it had cost tens of billions of dors.


    Gu Shimo had done a good job of keeping it a secret. He only received news after a few months of the project.


    The reason why she wanted to get rid of Gu Shimo immediately was because she was afraid of him.


    It was because the research had already made great progress. It would not be affected even if Gu Shimo was not around. What was left was only a matter of time.


    And he wanted to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others bor.

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253 Do You Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 253: Do You Have a Boyfriend?   Chapter 253: Do You Have a Boyfriend?                                       Zhao Qin¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    In the blink of an eye, she smiled again.¡± Hong Chang, thank you.¡±


    Xue Hongchang smiled and said,¡± What¡¯s there to be polite about between us?¡±


    Zhao Qin thought of something and stopped smiling.


    She said sadly,¡± Do you know how Ziyang is now?¡±


    Mu Yuan had severely injured him.


    When Zhao Qin thought of this, she wished she could tear Mu Yuan into pieces.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s expression changed a little, and his tone was cold.¡± He probably hates you to death now. Why are you still thinking about him?¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin sighed.¡± He¡¯s my son after all.¡±


    At this moment.


    Gu Ziyang walked out of the airport and took a taxi to the hotel.


    He did not know where Zhao Qin was.


    The Imperial Capital was so big, and he was only here to try his luck.


    Sitting in the taxi, he looked at the scenery outside the window for a while and took out his phone to browse.


    Because he added Leng Xiaoduan as a friend on WeChat.


    He scrolled through two posts and saw Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s status.


    Leng Xiaoduan had sent her nephew a photo of him peeing on her.


    He added a sentence,¡¯Be good to auntie when you grow up.¡¯


    Gu Ziyang liked it.


    She thought about it andmented,¡± It¡¯s not easy being an aunt.¡±


    Ever since that night when Little Leng sent him supper.


    She had never contacted him again.


    Gu Ziyang wanted to find a chance to thank her, but he didn¡¯t want others tough at him.


    The main thing was that he felt ashamed.


    After arriving at the hotel, he sent a message to Gu Shimo.


    He told Gu Shimo that he had already arrived in the capital.


    He would bring Zhao Qin back.


    Gu Ziyang waited for a long time but did not hear from Gu Shimo.


    Thinking that Gu Shimo did not want to talk to him, he logged out of WeChat dejectedly.


    At this time, Leng Xiaoduan, who was far away in South City, was in a daze as he looked at Gu Ziyang¡¯sments and likes.


    He typed a reply:


    [Yeah, it¡¯s not easy to be an aunt. The little guy always pees on me. Have you been discharged?]


    Yu Xin, who was beside her, saw that she was still ying with her phone. She smiled and asked,¡± Does Xiao Duan have a boyfriend?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan shook his head.¡± No, I don¡¯t want a boyfriend yet.¡±


    Yu Xin giggled.¡± You¡¯re blushing, yet you still say you don¡¯t want a boyfriend.¡± Is there someone you like? Last night, your brother even said that he had a suitable young talent to introduce to you.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard what he said.


    ¡°Sister-inw, tell my brother that I don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m ugly and can¡¯t get married.¡±


    Yu Xin scrutinized her.¡± Then tell me the truth. Do you have someone you like? You know that it¡¯s hard to change your brother¡¯s decision.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan pursed her lips and lowered her eyes as she said,¡± I really don¡¯t. If I have someone I like, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then why did you reject the blind date?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. If I haven¡¯t met someone I like, it means that fate hasn¡¯te yet.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, fate is also fought for by oneself. If you have someone you like, you must pursue them boldly.¡±


    Based on Yu Xin¡¯s understanding of Leng Xiao.


    He didn¡¯t even mention introducing a boyfriend to Leng Xiaoduan.


    She suddenly mentioned itst night, but her attitude was very firm.


    He felt that Leng Xiaoduan must have someone he liked, but Leng Xiao was not satisfied.


    After chatting with Leng Xiaoduan, Yu Xin was even more certain of her guess.


    She thought about her rtionship with Leng Xiao and how she wasn¡¯t toofortable with Leng Xiao.


    She decided to pull Leng Xiaoduan over.


    If Leng Xiaoduan was on her side in the future, Leng Xiaoduan would help her no matter what happened between Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan or another woman.


    She smiled again at the thought of this and even patted Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hand affectionately.¡± Look at your brother and I. I was the one who initiated our rtionship. Although he didn¡¯t like me at first, he has been more and more attentive to me since we had the baby. I feel especially happy now.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at the smile on Yu Xin¡¯s face. She indeed looked very happy now.


    That day when Yu Xin followed them to the cemetery, his brother was not angry.


    This should be the reason why they had a child.


    Leng Xiao was a responsible man. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Xin, Leng Xiao was actually quite good to her.

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254 Negotiating Cooperation on behalf of Xue Jewelry

    Chapter 254: Negotiating Cooperation on behalf of Xue Jewelry   Chapter 254: Negotiating Cooperation on behalf of Xue Jewelry                                     After chatting with Yu Xin, Leng Xiaoduan looked at his WeChat Moments and saw that Gu Ziyang had already replied to her.


    [I¡¯m here in Hillford. Thank you for the supper that night.]


    [You¡¯re wee.]


    Leng Xiaoduan did not ask why Gu Ziyang went to the capital.


    She was not familiar with him and had only met him twice by chance.


    ¡ª-


    After Gu Shimo went on a business trip, Ye Qingwan sent Ye Zixi to school every day before going to work.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Ye Qingqing received a call from Mama Lu.


    Mama Lu asked her over the phone,¡± Wanwan, are you free this weekend? I want to go shopping for clothes. If you¡¯re free, can you apany me?¡±


    ¡°Weekend¡­Sure.¡±


    Ye Qingwan agreed readily.


    Gu Shimo had gone overseas for a business trip and would not be back for at least half a month.


    Originally, Gu Shimo had said that he would call and contact her every day.


    However, he had been extremely busy when he was overseas, so he had only called her once.


    He chatted with Mama Lu for a while.


    There was a knock on the door, and Ye Qingwan ended the call with Mama Lu.


    The door opened, and Fu Linpei came in.


    She was dressed in red today, and even her hair was dyed a wine-red color. It was especially eye-catching.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, I heard that you¡¯ve be the goddaughter of the Lu family. Is that true?¡±


    Fu Linpei was like a machine gun.


    Once you sit down, you can¡¯t stop talking.


    Ye Qingwan poured her a ss of water.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te here just to ask if I¡¯ve be the goddaughter of the Lu family, did you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to do business with you.¡±


    Fu Linpei raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly.


    Ye Qingwan looked at her and smiled. She asked casually,¡± What business?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, I changed my job.¡±


    Fu Linpei smiled and said,¡± Do you know Xue Jewelry?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.¡± You went to work at Xue Jewelry?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. I¡¯m their specially hired photographer. I don¡¯t set the time and price as I please. In addition, I¡¯m also the person in charge of the Xue Jewelry in South City.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± Congrattions, Miss Fu.¡±¡±


    Fu Linpei could tell that Ye Qingwan¡¯s congrattions were not sincere, but she did not mind. Their rtionship was not that good to begin with.


    Her purpose was clear.¡± Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯m here to talk to you on behalf of Xue Jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then it depends on what price you offer.¡±


    Ye Qingwan picked up her cup and casually brought it to her mouth.


    ¡°The price will definitely satisfy you.¡±Fu Linpei said confidently.


    Xue Yunfei had given her absolute authority, and she only had one request.


    It was to form a partnership with Qingyun Wan.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°We offered double the price. Ye Qingwan, you can¡¯t do the promotion alone. It¡¯s because I treat you as a friend that I¡¯m giving you this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t really want to cooperate.¡±


    Ye Qingwan remembered that Xue Yunfei had been in Gu Shimo¡¯s office in the building opposite.


    A woman¡¯s intuition told her that the scene of her standing in front of the French window might have been deliberately shown to her.


    For a woman who had feelings for Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t care about the money.


    Anyway, she could never earn enough money. She did notck it.


    Although Xue Yunfei had many ways to get close to Gu Shimo¡­


    But Ye Qingwan still didn¡¯t like to invite a wolf into her house.


    Up until now, he had not asked Gu Shimo about his rtionship with Xue Yunfei, and Gu Shimo had never mentioned it either.


    Fu Linpei looked at Ye Qingwan in surprise.¡± Ye Qingwan, aren¡¯t you being too willful? Or do you not know the origin of Xue Jewelry?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know and there¡¯s no need for me to know.¡±


    When Fu Linpei heard Ye Qingwan¡¯s words, she felt that she was very silly.


    Fu Linpei asked. Do you know the Xue family in Beijing? The CEO of Xue Jewelry is the eldest daughter of the Xue family in Beijing, Xue Yunfei. He is a famous socialite in Beijing and goes to the same university as me. She was a year older than me, and she was especially famous in school.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Fu Linpei in amusement.¡± What does this have to do with me? I don¡¯t care where she came from. Qingyun Wan was especially busy this year. If you don¡¯t have time to sign another business partner, you might as well find another one.¡±

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255 I Must Persuade Ye Qingwan

    Chapter 255: I Must Persuade Ye Qingwan   Chapter 255: I Must Persuade Ye Qingwan                                     Ye Qingwan stood up, took her ss of water, and walked behind the desk.


    Fu Linpei thought she was crazy.


    She frowned and stared at Ye Qingwan¡¯s back.


    She said angrily,¡± Ye Qingwan, I¡¯m giving you a piece of advice because you¡¯re Mingyu¡¯s godsister. You¡¯d better not offend the Xue family in Beijing.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned around and looked at Fu Linpei, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Their gazes met.


    She chuckled softly, although it was not as eye-catching as Fu Linpei¡¯s outfit.


    But when Ye Qingwan smiled, she was really beautiful. Even as a woman, Fu Linpei had to admit that she was really beautiful.


    ¡°Fu Linpei, thank you for your kindness and reminder. I¡¯m still very busy, so I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    Fu Linpei wanted to curse.


    This Ye Qingwan really didn¡¯t know what was good for her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xue Yunfei had given her the task of cooperating with Qingyun Wan, she would have been able to do so.


    She would definitely stand up and leave. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Being busy is not a reason. Ye Qingwan, are you the Lu Mingyu that you still like? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t agree to cooperate with me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pointed at her own forehead.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one with a brain problem. You¡¯re a fool if you don¡¯t earn money.¡±


    ¡°You can think whatever you want. I don¡¯t like people interfering with my work. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°So what if you leave? It¡¯s not like I have to work with you.¡±


    Fu Linpei really stood up and left. She was too angry.


    She turned around when she reached the door. He asked Ye Qingwan, who was already sitting behind her desk,¡± Ye Qingwan, do you want Xue Yunfei toe and talk to you personally?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at him indifferently.


    She lowered her head and ignored him.


    Fu Linpei is not worthy of you.


    After walking out of the building and getting into the car, Fu Linpei called Xue Yunfei.


    The phone rang a few times and Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello.¡±


    It was a cold voice, and the noiseing from the phone sounded like they were at a horse farm.


    Fu Linpei pursed her lips and said,¡± Senior, Ye Qingwan is not willing to work with us. Why don¡¯t we find another media outlet to work with?¡±


    A sneer came from the other end of the phone.


    A momentter, Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice came through.¡± Linpei, other media outlets won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve fallen for Ye Qingwan. They have a good reputation and are especially important for us to open up the market in South City. I believe in your ability. You can definitely do it.¡±


    Fu Linpei frowned.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice rang in his ear again.¡± It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t do it once. You still have four days. As long as you can convince Ye Qingwan, I can satisfy any condition you want.¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Fu Linpei¡¯s voice carried a hint of joy.


    Although she hadn¡¯t done it yet, she had already thought of her request.


    ¡°If I convince Ye Qingwan, can you give me some shares of Xue Jewelry?¡±


    The Fu family was in politics.


    Although Fu Linpei had yed photography since she was young, her family nevercked money to spend.


    However, she was just not short of money. She was far from being extravagant.


    Besides, Xue Yunfei was the one who asked her to state her conditions, so she did not hold back.


    If she could have some shares of Xue Jewelry, she would be rich. He would no longer be reluctant to buy a limited edition luxury item.


    Oh, no, he didn¡¯t have the money to buy it.


    ¡°Of course you can. How much do you want?¡±


    Xue Yunfei agreed readily.


    Fu Linpei didn¡¯t dare to mention too much. She thought for a moment and said,¡±Let¡¯s make it 5% or 10%.¡±


    Xue Yunfeiughed coldly on the other end of the phone.


    However, his coldughter was very low.


    It was noisy on the other end, so Fu Linpei didn¡¯t hear it.


    He only heard Xue Yunfei say,¡± Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯tck money.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Linpei asking for money.


    On the contrary, Xue Yunfei hoped that Fu Linpei would make financial demands.


    Only then would they be able to work together for a long time.


    After all, the Fu family was in politics, and there were many things that they might need Fu Linpei for.


    Fu Linpei suddenly felt that she had be rich.


    Even her voice was filled with joy.¡± Senior, I will definitely convince Ye Qingwan.¡± Just wait for my good news.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256 If You Dont Stop Ill Call the Police

    Chapter 256: If You Don¡¯t Stop, I¡¯ll Call the Police   Chapter 256: If You Don¡¯t Stop, I¡¯ll Call the Police                                        After ending the call with Xue Yunfei.


    Fu Linpei looked up at the building in front of her.


    She had to think of a way to make Ye Qingwan agree to cooperate with her.


    At the thought of the Lu family, Fu Linpei decided to look for Mama Lu.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t give her face, but she had to give Mother Lu some face.


    ¡ª-


    Saturday


    At a certain stic surgery hospital in the capital.


    Zhao Qin had a stic surgery.


    It was mainly for nose augmentation and breast enhancement.


    Of course, there was also a slight change in his facial features.


    Xue Hongchang had given her a fake identity.


    In order to get rid of her identity as Zhao Qin, she had stic surgery.


    She did not know that Gu Ziyang had already arrived in the capital and was looking for her everywhere.


    She didn¡¯t know that Mu Yuan had gone to the capital.


    Instead, it was Gu Ziyang and Mu Yuan who met.


    Gu Ziyang stayed in a star-rated hotel while Mu Yuan stayed in a small guest house.


    Coincidentally, the two of them met on the street.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s current goal was not Gu Ziyang. Therefore, he only nced at Gu Ziyang.


    He walked away.


    Gu Ziyang was beaten up by him, so he naturally hated Mu Yuan to death.


    However, the most important thing for him now was to find his mother, Zhao Qin.


    Thus, when he saw Mu Yuan leave, he did not stop him.


    Mu Yuan walked a few meters and saw that Gu Ziyang had already left.


    A cold smile shed across his eyes as he quietly followed behind Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang was Zhao Qin¡¯s only son.


    Mu Yuan did not trust Zhao Qin and would not contact Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang walked to the entrance of the hotel.


    She turned her head inadvertently and realized that Mu Yuan was unable to dodge in time.


    Or perhaps Mu Yuan did not want to dodge.


    When he was seen, he walked up to him generously.¡± Gu Ziyang, it¡¯s been so long. Your injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He asked coldly,¡± Mu Yuan, why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m following you to find your mother.¡±


    Mu Yuan was not standing straight like a hooligan.


    Gu Ziyang said mockingly,¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed. I¡¯ve been looking for her too, but I haven¡¯t found her.¡±¡±


    ¡°I have a clue. Do you want to follow me?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gu Ziyang suppressed his anger.


    Since he couldn¡¯t beat Mu Yuan, he had no choice but to endure.


    Mu Yuan smiled.¡± Then why don¡¯t you return the one million yuan to your mother? If I stay with him for a few days, I won¡¯t charge him.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. The veins on his forehead bulged.


    Mu Yuan was still threatening him.¡± Zhao Qin, that b * tch, cheated me of one million yuan. If you don¡¯t pay it back for him, I¡¯ll put his videos online and sell them. A rich young master like you might not know that those videos sell very well.¡±


    ¡°Mu Yuan, you are really shameless.¡± Gu Ziyang was so angry that his chest hurt.


    If he could beat Mu Yuan, he would beat him up. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.


    Gu Ziyang had never met someone as shameless as Mu Yuan.


    He was gentle like jade, but he was no match for Mu Yuan in terms of quarreling.


    Gu Ziyang shouted angrily at Mu Yuan.


    He couldn¡¯t help but rush forward and punch Mu Yuan¡¯s face.


    The next second, Gu Ziyang was thrown to the ground by Mu Yuan.


    He could not care less about the pain and wanted to get up, but Mu Yuan stepped on his arm again.


    Mu Yuan said condescendingly,¡± Gu Ziyang, I¡¯ll give you one day. Give me 1.5 million. I can give you all those videos. He wouldn¡¯t look for that b * tch Zhao Qin anymore.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Ziyang red at Mu Yuan with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    ¡°Remember, is money more important than your mother? Right, if you don¡¯t give me the money, let me find that bitch Zhao Qin. I will make her wish she was dead.¡±


    After saying that.


    Mu Yuan kicked Gu Ziyang¡¯s body a few more times.


    Until a voice came from a taxi by the roadside.¡± Stop! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±¡±


    Only then did he stop in disdain and turn around to leave.

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257 If You Are Willing

    Chapter 257: If You Are Willing   Chapter 257: If You Are Willing                                       ¡°How are you?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked worriedly at Gu Ziyang who was lying on the ground.


    She reached out to help him up, but Gu Ziyang refused stiffly.¡± I can get up myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there quietly and watched Gu Ziyang get up from the ground.


    Although they were outside the hotel.


    But when Mu Yuan hit and kicked him, no one stopped him.


    Mu Yuan kicked his body, not his face.


    However, Gu Ziyang¡¯s injuries had not healed yet.


    Compared to his handsome appearance in the past, he was in a sorry state now.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stood up straight and thanked Leng Xiaoduan.


    He didn¡¯t look at Leng Xiaoduan. Instead, he lowered his head and looked indescribably dispirited.


    Leng Xiaoduan asked with concern,¡± Are you really alright? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look and get a look?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Gu Ziyangughed at himself.¡± This injury is nothing.¡±


    He only hated himself for not properly practicing martial arts in the past.


    He took two steps forward.


    Gu Ziyang suddenly turned around and saw Leng Xiaoduan following behind him.


    He frowned.¡± I¡¯m really fine.¡±¡±


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Leng Xiaoduan exined calmly,¡± I¡¯m also staying in this hotel.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that you¡¯re on a business trip.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded. What a coincidence.


    Not only did she stay in the same hotel as Gu Ziyang, but their rooms were also diagonally opposite each other.


    There were only the two of them in the elevator, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    Although there was no signal in the elevator, Leng Xiaoduan still took out his phone to take a look.


    When he swiped the key card and entered the room, Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice came from behind him.¡± Xiao Duan, do you want to sit in my room for a while?¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan turned around and met Gu Ziyang¡¯s mncholic eyes.


    She did not answer immediately.


    Gu Ziyang said again,¡± I want to talk to someone¡­¡± If you¡¯re willing.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan put away the key card and walked towards him.


    Gu Ziyang opened the door and let Leng Xiaoduan in.


    He closed the door behind him and looked at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s slender back as he spoke in a sad voice.


    ¡°I came to Hillford to find my mother.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked back at him and then looked around the room.


    She walked to the sofa and bent down to pick up the cup on the coffee table to pour him a ss of water.


    She ced the cup on the coffee table and went to pick up the first aid kit.¡± Come here, I¡¯ll help you bandage it.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Ziyang did not refuse.


    The arm that Mu Yuan stepped on earlier was injured previously.


    It was very painful to be stepped on so hard by him. There were blood stains on her white shirt.


    Neither of them spoke during the process of bandaging.


    In the quiet atmosphere, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotions she had in her heart. It was especiallyplicated.


    After bandaging the wound, Leng Xiaoduan instructed him not to wet it.


    Gu Ziyang watched her put the medicine box back in its original ce and said calmly,¡± How many days are you in the capital on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°About a week.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan sat down on another sofa.


    She pursed her lips and asked Gu Ziyang,¡± How did you meet Mu Yuan?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed.¡± He also came to the capital to look for my mother.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°My mom cheated him of one million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Will she still be short of money?¡±


    ¡°My brother froze all her bank cards. She doesn¡¯t have much money.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t know what to say, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was just an audience.


    Gu Ziyang said,¡± When they were together, Mu Yuan took many photos and recorded many videos. He was threatening me just now.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡± That Mu Yuan is a pervert.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, he must be a pervert.¡±


    His phone rang. It was Ye Qingwan.


    Leng Xiaoduan said to Gu Ziyang,¡± I¡¯ll take this call first.¡±


    She pressed the answer button and called out gently,¡± Sister Qing Wan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard the words ¡®Sister Qingwan¡¯.


    Ye Qingwan was asking about her situation in the capital.


    After chatting for a few minutes, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice suddenly changed.¡± Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t worry. Gu Shimo will definitely be fine.¡±


    Ye Qingwan hung up before she could finish her sentence.


    Gu Ziyang saw him hang up the phone and immediately asked,¡± Did something happen to my brother?¡±

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258 Gu Shimo Was Injured

    Chapter 258: Gu Shimo Was Injured   Chapter 258: Gu Shimo Was Injured                                       ¡°I think Gu Shi Mo is injured.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan said uncertainly,¡± I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±


    Gu Ziyang knew that Gu Shimo was overseas on a business trip. The message he sent to Gu Shimo only received a reply on the second day.


    When he heard that Gu Shimo was injured, Gu Ziyang immediately said worriedly,¡± I¡¯ll call Wanwan and ask her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Sister Qing Wan must be in a hurry to look for Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask the Left Deacon.¡±


    Gu Ziyang dialed Zuo Zhi¡¯s phone rang a few times before Zuo Zhi¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Hello, Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Zuo Zhi, did something happen to my brother?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked worriedly.


    Zuo Zhi answered on the other end of the phone,¡± I was attacked while on a business trip overseas.¡±


    ¡°Is that serious? Where was he injured? Who was it? Why was he attacked?


    Although many things had happened during this period of time, and she even knew that Gu Shimo and she did not have the same father and mother, she was still very worried.


    However, after so many years of brotherhood, Gu Ziyang heard that he was hurt.


    I¡¯m also worried about my heart


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I was shot..¡±


    Gu Ziyang wanted to ask more, but Zuo Zhi said anxiously,¡± Second Young Master, can I contact youter?¡± I need to go to the C Nation now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, contact me when you get there.¡±


    Zuo Zhi wanted to rush over to see Gu Shi Mo.


    Although he was in the Imperial Capital now, looking for Zhao Qin.


    But now, Ye Qingwan was going overseas to look after Shi Mo.


    Zuo Zhi also wanted to follow.


    South City.


    Ye Qingwan took several deep breaths.


    Only then did his heartbeat return to normal.


    Her phone rang. She picked it up immediately when she saw that it was from Zuo Zhi.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m rushing over from Imperial. We¡¯ll meet at the airport over there.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for us. Go straight to the hospital to look for Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of Gu Shimo¡¯s injury.


    She did not see Gu Shimo¡¯s face, but the thought of him being injured made her heart clench.


    Especially now that Zhao Qin had disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen died in prison again.


    She wondered if Gu Shimo¡¯s injury had anything to do with Zhao Qin.


    If it was really¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After the call with Zuo Zhi, Ye Qingwan told Gu Feng,¡± Gu Feng, stay here and take care of Zixi.¡± Just arrange for another person to go overseas with me.¡±


    Gu Feng said instinctively,¡± Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s condition was serious and Gu Feng was very anxious.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s attitude was very firm.¡± I¡¯m worried about Zixi. Stay and protect her.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng frowned.


    She struggled and said,¡± I can arrange for a few more people to protect Young Master Zixi.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone else, but I need you to protect Zixi personally. Gu Feng, you should know how important Zixi is to me.¡±


    Gu Feng had no choice but topromise.¡± I understand, Miss Wanwan, but you must be careful when you¡¯re overseas.¡±


    As it was not yet time for school to end, Ye Qingwan did not go to the school to look for Ye Zixi.


    Instead, she went straight back to the vi to bring her documents and called two bodyguards to follow her to the airport.


    They took the fastest flight.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t sleep a wink on the ne.


    She was too eager to see Gu Shimo, and she felt that the ne was too slow.


    It had never been like this.


    She wished she could grow a pair of wings and immediately fly to Gu Shimo¡¯s side.


    At C Nation¡¯s airport.


    As soon as Ye Qingwan and the two bodyguards got off the ne, someone came to pick them up.


    The person who came was a manager of the Gu Corporation in C Nation.


    His name was Ji Wei. He was with Gu Shimo when he was attacked.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was in Ji Wei¡¯s self-reproachful expression. Ji Wei looked at Ye Qingwan and pleaded guilty,¡± Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect the president well and let him get hurt.¡±¡±


    There was another thud.


    She stared at Ji Wei.¡±Where is Brother Shi Mo injured?¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan Wanwan, President was injured near his heart. The doctor said he doesn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up.¡±


    If Gu Shimo had not been seriously injured¡­


    They would not tell Ye Qingwan yet.

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259 You Must Wake Up

    Chapter 259: You Must Wake Up   Chapter 259: You Must Wake Up                                       ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned pale.


    Her heartbeat was very abnormal.


    At this moment, she did not even know if her heart was beating slower or faster.


    Ji Wei¡¯s words echoed in her ears. What did the doctor say? She didn¡¯t know when he would wake up.


    She clenched her fists tightly.


    She repeated in her heart,¡±Brother Shi Mo, nothing must happen to you.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t found out who did it yet. It¡¯s most likely a professional killer.¡±


    Ji Wei paused for a moment and said,¡± Many people are currently staring at ourpany¡¯s research and development. It might have something to do with this.¡±


    The journey from the airport to the hospital was an hour.


    At the hospital.


    The moment he got out of the car, Zuo Zhi went up to him.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank when she saw the Left Executive¡¯s red eyes.


    She pursed her lips and asked softly,¡±How is Brother Shi Mo¡¯s condition?¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, grandpa is still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Take me to him.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the hospital.


    They took the elevator to the 26th floor, where Gu Shimo was staying in the ICU ward.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw two bodyguards standing in the corridor in front of her.


    Zuo Zhi introduced,¡± Miss Wanwan, those two bodyguards are protecting Master.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s attending doctor walked over from the other side of the corridor with a nurse. After exining Gu Shimo¡¯s condition to Ye Qingwan in detail, she asked,¡±


    The nurse brought Ye Qingwan to change into a sterile gown.


    They arrived at the door of Gu Shimo¡¯s ward.


    The nurse pushed open the door of the ward but did not enter.


    Instead, he took a step back and let Ye Qingwan enter the ward.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s slender figure stood at the door, looking at the big bed in the ward.


    Lying quietly, ignoring the tube, he looked like Gu Shimo who was asleep.


    The tension in her heart was broken.


    A surge of passion rushed into her eyes, and tears fell without her hearing.


    She walked quickly to the bed and lowered her eyes. Her eyes were blurred with tears as she looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome and pale face.


    Her heart ached as if it was being held tightly by a big hand.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo, who was lying on the hospital bed, did not open his eyes, nor did he hear Ye Qingwan¡¯s words.


    He slept quietly, but his brows were slightly furrowed.


    Ye Qingwan was extremely upset, and her eyes were locked on Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, the doctor said that you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll wake up, but you can hear me, right?¡±


    ¡°You said you would take care of me for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll hate you, really.¡±


    Her tears slid down her cheeks andnded on the back of Gu Shimo¡¯s hand.


    If it was any other time, his heart would definitely ache terribly.


    But now he has no reaction to the fact that he¡¯s not getting any.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s tears fell faster and faster.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, if you can hear me, you have to wake up.¡± When you wake up, we¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate together. I will marry you immediately.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t wake up. I will never meet you again in my next life.¡±


    ¡°You promised me that you would take good care of yourself on a business trip, but now you¡¯ve turned yourself into this. What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Did you not know that I would be sad?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    She was so sad that she couldn¡¯t continue.


    Ye Qingwan bent down and buried her face in his big hand.


    At first, she only cried silently, but gradually, she started to sob softly.


    However, no matter how sad she was, Gu Shimo did not open his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan stayed in the ward for an hour.


    When she came out, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly and heforted her softly,¡± Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll send you back to rest first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡¯I¡¯ll stay in the hospital. I don¡¯t have to run back and forth. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over Brother Shi Mo.''¡±


    Zuo Zhi immediately said,¡± How can you do that, Miss Wanwan? Gu Lei and Gu Yu said that you didn¡¯t sleep at all on the ne. You need to rest well now. Master will be angry when he wakes up.¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at Gu Lei and Gu Yu, who were two steps away.


    The two of them immediately lowered their heads. Gu Lei said respectfully,¡± Miss Wenwen, you should go back and rest first. There are doctors and nurses in the hospital. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I wake up.¡±¡±

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 I Need Your Cooperation

    Chapter 260: I Need Your Cooperation   Chapter 260: I Need Your Cooperation                                       Ye Qingwan looked away and turned to Zuo Zhi.¡± I¡¯m staying in the hospital.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zuo Zhi wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words.


    Ye Qingwan walked forward.¡± I¡¯m going to see the attending doctor now. Are youing?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zuo Zhi apanied Ye Qingwan to the office to find the attending doctor.


    He also said that he wanted to stay in the hospital.


    This attending doctor was very familiar with Gu Shimo.


    He smiled and said,¡± Miss Ye, I think that staying in the hospital is not as useful as staying in the hospital for me. Of course, if youe to apany Shi Mo every day, it will have a great impact on him. It will help him wake up early.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    The attending doctor continued,¡±You¡¯re staying here at night, not in Shi Mo¡¯s ward. You can¡¯t see him or talk to him. It won¡¯t help him much.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and rest well at night and apany him during the day? I¡¯ll be staying in the hospital at night, and we¡¯ll have a special nurse to watch over me 24 hours a day. I won¡¯t let anything happen to Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°I need your cooperation and help. Therefore, I hope Miss Ye can cooperate with me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan listened to him.


    There seemed to be no reason for him to stay.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Miss Ye. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do my best to save Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thanked the doctor.


    Apanied by Gu Lei and Gu Yu, they went back to Shi Mo¡¯s ce to rest.


    Even though she didn¡¯t take a photo on the ne, Ye Qingwan still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Gu Lei and Gu Yu forced her to eat, so she only ate a little.


    The ringtone was from Leng Xiaoduan.


    Ye Qingwan collected her emotions and answered the call. Her voice was a little hoarse.¡± Hello, Xiao Duan.¡±¡±


    ¡°How is Sister Qingwan, Gu Shimo?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s concerned voice traveled across the Pacific Ocean.


    Ye Qingwan said lightly,¡± The wound is too close to the heart and there¡¯s too much blood loss. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up.¡±¡±


    On the other end of the phone, the cold little guy was stunned.


    There was no sound for a long time.


    She had thought that the story was not hurt and was only hurt. She did not expect it to be so serious.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say tofort Ye Qingwan.


    She only called out worriedly,¡±Sister Qing Wan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Xiao Duan, I can¡¯t go back for the time being. I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s matters to you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, don¡¯t worry¡­You should stay over there and apany Shi Mo. Don¡¯t be too sad. He will definitely wake up.¡±


    Ye Qingwan chuckled.


    ¡± Yes, I also believe that he will wake up.¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Shimo loves you so much. He¡¯s just unconscious because he lost too much blood. He¡¯ll wake up in two days.¡±


    Less than five minutes after the call with Leng Xiaoduan ended.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang again.


    When she saw the caller ID, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    He picked up the phone.¡± Hello, Brother.¡±


    The call was from Lu Mingyu. He had somehow found out about Gu Shimo¡¯s injury.


    She immediately asked,¡± Wanwan, how¡¯s Gu Shimo? I heard that he was injured.¡±


    ¡°Not too good. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°Give me an address.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have toe over. Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll tell you when you wake up.¡±


    Lu Mingyu thought about it and said,¡± Alright then. You¡¯ve worked hard over there.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a few minutes before Lu Mingyu urged him to rest and then hung up.


    At the Lu family in Southern City.


    As soon as Lu Mingyu hung up, Mother Lu immediately asked,¡± Why didn¡¯t you ask for the address? I could tell from Wanwan¡¯s tone that she wasn¡¯t in a good state.¡±


    Lu Mingyu smiled faintly andforted her.¡± Mom, you won¡¯t be able to help even if you go over. Gu Shimo had been attacked there.¡±


    At this point, Lu Mingyu turned to Father Lu and said with a restrained expression,¡±Do you think that Gu Shi Mo¡¯s injury is rted to theirpany¡¯s new research and development?¡±¡±


    Lu Yandong pondered.¡± It¡¯s most likely rted.¡±


    Seeing his wife frown worriedly, he said gently,¡± Although you can¡¯t go to C Nation to see Wanwan, you can help her take care of Zixi.¡±

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 Gu Shimo Is Dead

    Chapter 261: Gu Shimo Is Dead   Chapter 261: Gu Shimo Is Dead                                       Mama Lu immediately said,¡± You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll help Wanwan take care of Zixi and pick him up from school.¡±¡±


    ¡°Zixi definitely doesn¡¯t know that Gu Shimo is injured.¡±


    Lu Mingyu added gently,¡± Mom, don¡¯t tell him when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Zixi know.¡±


    ¡ª-


    At a vi in the suburbs of Imperial City.


    Zhao Qin listened to Xue Hongchang¡¯s narration and revealed a charming smile on her face.


    ¡°Hong Chang, you¡¯re still the best.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shimo is dead this time.¡±


    Xue Hongchang smiled smugly. As long as Gu Shimo died, the Gu Corporation would be in his hands.


    He looked at Zhao Qin¡¯s face after stic surgery.¡± Give Gu Ziyang a call in a few days and ask him to take over thepany.¡±


    If Xue Hongchang wanted to sessfully annex Story Group, it would be best if Gu Ziyang cooperated.


    Zhao Qin nodded.¡± When I receive news of Gu Shimo¡¯s death, I¡¯ll let Ziyang take over thepany.¡±


    She paused and asked Xue Hongchang.


    ¡°Hong Chang, is my new identity ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already done. Give it to you.¡±


    Xue Hongchang took out a new ID card.


    She looked down and said,¡± Your new identity is my cousin, Dong Qin.¡±


    Zhao Qin took the ID card and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be called Dong Qin from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, from now on, you¡¯ll be called Dong Qin. Remember, you¡¯re my cousin.¡±


    Zhao Qin smiled and nodded.¡± Alright.¡±


    It was good to be his cousin. He had no interest in Xue Hongchang, this ugly monster.


    That was why she had never had any thoughts of getting him a divorce or anything like that.


    Although she was Xue Hongchang¡¯s first love, he would not divorce her and ruin his reputation for her.


    Zhao Qin put away her new ID card and thought that she could go out.


    She had been hiding like a rat in the streets for the past few days since she came to the capital, not daring to go out.


    Now, Gu Shimo was already dead.


    Bai Shanshan and Ding Chen also went to see the King of Hell.


    He had changed his identity and was no longer a wanted criminal.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s voice rang beside him.¡± When your face recovers, we¡¯ll go abroad.¡±¡±


    ¡± Going abroad? What for?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s business.¡±


    Xue Hongchang was not the only one who had designs on the Gu Corporation. There was someone behind him.


    ¡ª-


    At this moment, in a hotel in the Imperial Capital.


    Gu Ziyang transferred 1.5 million yuan to the ount Mu Yuan had specified.


    Although he had told Gu Shimo that he wanted to bring Zhao Qin back, he was still worried about her.


    However, he did not wish for Mu Yuan to harm Zhao Qin.


    He was afraid that Mu Yuan would kill Zhao Qin.


    Gu Ziyang said to Mu Yuan on the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯ve already transferred the money to your ount. Shouldn¡¯t you destroy those videos?¡±


    Mu Yuanughed wildly on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Do you want me to destroy it or give it to you?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed several times.¡± Destroy it immediately.¡±¡±


    She gritted her teeth and thought that Mu Yuan might not do as she was told.


    Gu Ziyang threatened again,¡± If you dare to use those videos again, I will never let you off.¡±¡±


    ¡°Gu Ziyang, you¡¯re really stupid.¡±


    Mu Yuan sneered and said,¡± I only promised you not to use those essories to earn money. I didn¡¯t say that I would destroy them.¡±¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really despicable.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Mu Yuan did not think much of it.¡± You want me to destroy those videos with just 500,000 yuan?¡± Gu Ziyang, is your mother that worthless in your heart? How about this-¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end.


    Mu Yuan thought for a moment and said,¡± If you want me to destroy the videopletely or give it to you, I won¡¯t keep it anymore. Give me another 5 million.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob a bank?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t know how to rob a bank. However, your mother is the wife of a wealthy family. If he loses his reputation, your life will be over. Using 5 million to buy your reputation is worth it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? If I ask you for 5 million, it¡¯s too little. If you don¡¯t give me 5 million in three days, it¡¯ll go up to 50 million. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth 50 million, then I¡¯ll find someone who can afford it.¡±


    Mu Yuan hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    He didn¡¯t even give Gu Ziyang a chance to scold him.

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262 Leave the Finding of the Murderer to Me

    Chapter 262: Leave the Finding of the Murderer to Me   Chapter 262: Leave the Finding of the Murderer to Me                                       Looking at the call log that had been hung up, Gu Ziyang was so angry that he threw his phone on the floor.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s shamelessness was beyond Gu Ziyang¡¯s tolerance.


    He had never thought that he would encounter such a thing.


    And now, he couldn¡¯t even find anyone to discuss what to do.


    After a while.


    After calming down a little, Gu Ziyang picked up his phone again.


    The phone was of good quality and was not broken. He dialed Zuo Zhi¡¯s number.


    After thinking for a while, Zuo Zhi¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Hello, Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Is my brother still not awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that he doesn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up.¡±


    After asking a few questions, Gu Ziyang asked again,¡± Is Wanwan beside you?¡±


    There was a second of silence.¡± Miss Wanwan is here. Second Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang hesitated.


    He still said it stiffly. Could you let Wanwan answer the call?¡±


    ¡± Okay,¡± the other end of the phone replied.


    A momentter, Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice came from the other side of the Pacific Ocean.¡± Hello.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, how¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    There was not much emotion in Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice.


    Perhaps it was because they were separated by the Pacific Ocean, but she hid it very well.


    Gu Ziyang did not know how tofort her. All his words were useless.


    In the end, he said,¡± Wanwan, I want to visit my brother. Is that okay?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you toe here. I¡¯ll tell you when Brother Shi Mo wakes up.¡±


    Even though Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t mean it, Gu Ziyang could hear the distance in her tone.


    His heart ached.


    ¡°Did you catch the person who attacked my brother?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    In C Nation¡¯s hospital, Ye Qingwan was standing in the corridor.


    He looked in through the ss window. In the ward, Gu Shimo seemed to have fallen asleep.


    However, every time she looked at it, her heart ached a little.


    Ye Qingwan did not want to talk to Gu Ziyang anymore. She found an excuse and hung up the phone.


    She returned the phone to Zuo Zhi.


    ¡± Are there any clues?¡± he asked calmly.¡±


    Zuo Zhi shook his head with a solemn expression.¡± Miss Wanwan still has no leads. Those people clearly have a thorough n. After attacking their master, they quickly fled.¡±


    Besides, this was overseas, unlike in China.


    It was very difficult to investigate.


    The people behind the scenes also took a fancy to this point.


    The incident at the Story Group¡¯s branch in C Nation was obviously nned by the person behind the scenes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not investigate for now. We¡¯ll investigate when Brother Shi Mo wakes up.¡±


    Those people must be waiting for news of Brother Shi Mo.


    If they were determined to kill Brother Shi Mo, then¡­


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    He was afraid that those people woulde to the hospital and attack him again.


    Thinking of this, her heart stopped for a moment.


    However, when she was talking to the attending doctor yesterday, Ye Qingwan had asked if Gu Shimo could return to the country.


    The attending doctor suggested that they wait until Gu Mo woke up before returning to China for treatment.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed.


    She said to Zuo Zhi,¡±Zuo Zhi, before Brother Shi Mo wakes up, focus on the safety of the hospital.¡± When Brother Shi Mo wakes up, we will return to the country.¡±


    The Left Officer immediately understood Ye Qingwan¡¯s concerns.


    He nodded and promised in a firm and serious tone,¡± Yes, Miss Wanwan. I¡¯ll definitely guard this ce before I wake up.¡±¡±


    His phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Fu Yushen, Ye Qingwan answered the call without hesitation.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said lightly.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s deep voice entered her ears.¡±Wanwan, how¡¯s Shi Mo¡¯s condition?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan answered truthfully.


    Fu Yushen said,¡± It¡¯s not convenient for me to go overseas, but I¡¯ve already arranged for people to start investigating from the maind.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You stay there and take good care of Shi Mo. Leave the matter of finding the murderer to me.¡±


    With Fu Yushen¡¯s words, Ye Qingwan felt more at ease.


    Fu Yushen was not only a good friend of Gu Shimo, but he was also an expert in criminal investigation.


    Ye Qingwan believed in his ability.


    He would definitely be able to find the person who had attacked Gu Shimo.


    Ten minutester.


    Ye Qingwan changed into a sterile gown and pushed the door open to enter the ward.


    She walked towards Gu Shimo, who was lying on the hospital bed.

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 A Weak Wanwan From the Bed

    Chapter 263: A Weak ¡°Wanwan¡± From the Bed   Chapter 263: A Weak ¡°Wanwan¡± From the Bed                                       Just like yesterday, Gu Shimoy quietly on the bed.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart felt like it was being gripped by a hand, and the pain spread to her limbs.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears.


    She pursed her lips tightly.


    She knelt down in front of the bed.


    She gently held Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm with both hands, her teary eyes staring at his pale and handsome face.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, how long more will you sleep before you wake up?¡± she asked softly.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to abandon Zixi and me?¡±


    ¡°Were you lying to me when you told me that you loved me? If you lie to me, I will hate you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Zixi still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re injured and unconscious. If he knew that you were lying here and unwilling to wake up, he would definitely think of finding another father.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, can you wake up quickly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me stay by your side every day. I don¡¯t like the feeling of talking alone without anyone agreeing.¡±


    ¡°I hate this kind of heartbreaking feeling even more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you. I still have to worry about Zixi at home.¡±


    Ye Qingwan grabbed his hand and ced it on her face.


    She felt the warmth of his palm.


    Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t stop.


    So many years.


    This was the first time she had seen Gu Shimo like this.


    No matter what she said, he wouldn¡¯t listen or respond.


    She could clearly feel that she was gradually losing him.


    This feeling was like a ck hole that was constantly expanding and swallowing her whole body.


    Her tears wet the palm of the hand.


    If it was any other day, he would have asked her why she was crying.


    His heart ached as he kissed her tears.


    She choked.


    She leaned over and nted a kiss on his forehead.


    She ced his palm to her mouth and kissed it gently.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, do you want me to be sad to death before you wake up?¡±


    When a person was talking to himself, neither coaxing nor threatening would work.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank.


    But she could not give up.


    He would not give up.


    She spoke to Gu Shimo intermittently, sobbing.


    Until she got tired of talking and her voice went hoarse.


    She rested for a while and only looked at him in a daze, her heart aching.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan returned to her residence to sleep at night.


    She spent the entire day apanying Gu Shimo in the hospital.


    Three days passed like this.


    The panic in Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart grew.


    The attending hospital said that there were no major changes in Gu Shimo¡¯s vital signs.


    Ye Qingwan had called him once in the past few days.


    Ye Zixi asked if she was with Gu Shimo and said that she wanted to talk to him.


    She said that Gu Shimo was not by her side.


    In reality, Gu Shimo was in the ward while she was outside.


    The reason why she could not let Gu Shimo answer the call was not because he was not by her side, but because he had not woken up.


    ¡± Grandma and Uncle came to our house,¡± Ye Zixi told Ye Qingwan.¡± Grandma has been sending me to and from school these days.¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry about me when you¡¯re on a business trip. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi finished talking.


    He drank a ss of water.


    She went back into the ward to apany Gu Shimo.


    She yed the recording of her conversation with Ye Zixi for Gu Shimo to hear.


    She said gently,¡± Brother Mo, Zixi misses you. If you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯m going back to China.¡±¡±


    ¡°You promised my mother that you would take care of me. If you go back on your word, I¡¯ll go back and find someone to marry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Wake up quickly.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had cried too much these days, and her eyes were swollen.


    She looked at the man who was lying there, refusing to respond no matter what she said.


    His heart ached to the extreme.


    He steeled his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you to wake up for the past few days, and I¡¯ve also received confessions from others. Brother Shi Mo, tell me, do you still want me or not?¡± If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll immediately call that person and ept his confession. Then, I¡¯ll marry him with Zixi.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? I¡¯ll make a call now.¡±


    As she spoke, she really opened the keyboard to dial the number.


    He pressed the numbers one by one and then pressed the call button.


    The speaker was switched on.


    When the call connected, a long beeping sound rang out in the ward.


    A weak voice suddenly came from the hospital bed,¡± Wanwan.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 Afraid That You Would Marry Someone Else

    Chapter 264: Afraid That You Would Marry Someone Else   Chapter 264: Afraid That You Would Marry Someone Else                                       Ye Qingwan¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped.


    He hung up the phone.


    She looked down at the man on the bed.


    His eyes were half-open as he looked at her weakly and painfully.


    Just a nce.


    Tears flowed out of her eyes.


    She bit her lip hard to stop herself from crying.


    Gu Shimo watched as her tears fell like pearls from a broken string.


    His heart ached.


    He raised his hand gently and said hoarsely,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t cry.¡±¡±


    This sentence, Wanwan doesn¡¯t cry, didn¡¯t stop Ye Qingwan¡¯s tears.


    Instead, it made her tear up like a flood.


    It was out of control.


    She simply cried out loud. As she cried, sheined,¡± It¡¯s your fault for not protecting yourself. It¡¯s your fault for being unconscious for a few days. I¡¯ve said so many things to you, but you didn¡¯t reply to me at all.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned, not only because of the pain in his wound, but also because his heart ached for her sadness.


    His eyes were filled with guilt and heartache.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, but I¡¯m not good enough.¡±


    he said softly.


    I want to help her wipe away her tears


    However, he didn¡¯t even have the ability to wipe her tears away.


    With just a slight movement, the wound would hurt violently.


    Ye Qingwan cried and stopped him from raising his hand.¡± Don¡¯t move. You just woke up. Do you want to faint again?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then lie down obediently. I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡±


    Ye Qingwan got up and was about to walk to the door.


    Gu Shimo stopped her again.¡± Wanwan.¡±¡±


    She turned around.


    Gu Shimo pointed at the head of the bed.


    She red at him.


    He pressed the beeper on the bedside.


    The attending doctor arrived very quickly.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo had woken up, the attending doctor¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    She said in surprise,¡± As expected, the power of love surpasses medicine. I thought that you would only wake up after at least a week.¡±


    He did not expect to wake up so soon.


    Gu Shimo did not say anything.


    But his eyes moved from the doctor to Ye Qingwan.


    He didn¡¯t turn his head too much.


    He only rolled his eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t want to miss her.


    Ye Qingwan took a small step forward.


    She gently held his hand.


    The attending doctor examined him and said with a smile,¡± Everything is normal, but the wound will not heal so quickly. Don¡¯t exercise too much.¡±¡±


    After the attending doctor left.


    Ye Qingwan sat in front of the bed and asked Gu Shimo,¡± Do you want to sleep for a while?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Gu Shimo shook his head.


    He looked at her greedily.


    She wanted to make up for all the things that she had not seen during hera.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He apologized softly.


    He had made her so sad.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand in his palm and said gently,¡± This was an ident.¡±


    ¡°You should sleep a little longer. You just woke up. It¡¯s been so long. You must be very tired.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was not in a hurry to ask him how he got hurt.


    Since he was awake.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    There was time to ask about other things.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not want to sleep.


    He had slept for so many days. Now that he had finally woken up, he wanted to spend more time with her.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll sleep when I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached for her red and swollen eyes.¡± I¡¯ve heard everything you¡¯ve said these past few days.¡±


    ¡°You heard that?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    She said gently,¡± You kept telling me to wake up. I kept wanting to wake up, but I just couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you wake up again?¡±


    ¡°Because you said you wanted to marry someone else with Zixi.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at her affectionately.¡± I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll really not want me and marry someone else.¡±


    Ye Qingwan heard this.


    Thinking of what he had just said, he could not help but want tough.


    ¡°I lied to you.¡±


    She was angry because of him.


    ¡°Are you lying to me? Or was he lying to me about marrying someone else?¡±


    Because his body was weak.


    Gu Shimo spoke very slowly.


    Ye Qingwan was being stared at by him.


    Seeing him like this again.


    She wanted to lie to him but changed her words.¡± Just that one sentence.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265 I Want to Kiss You

    Chapter 265: I Want to Kiss You   Chapter 265: I Want to Kiss You                                       On the hospital bed.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes lit up.¡± Then, what about the rest? Are they all true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded gently.


    She thought about how he had been unconscious for the past few days and how scared she was.


    She nodded heavily again.


    She looked into his eyes and said softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, when your injuries are better, we¡¯ll go and get our marriage certificate.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up gently.


    He suddenly felt that his wound didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.


    A feeling of happiness quietly spread.


    He said softly,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll get better soon.¡±¡±


    Tears welled up in Ye Qingwan¡¯s smiling eyes.


    ¡°Wanwan, I want to kiss you, but I can¡¯t move yet.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was filled with regret.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Pursing her lips, she leaned over and kissed him gently on the lips before retreating.


    She smiled gently.¡± Alright, I¡¯ve kissed you.¡±


    She turned around and saw the Left Executive and two other bodyguards standing in the corridor outside the window.


    They had seen the scene of her kissing him just now.


    Her face couldn¡¯t help but feel warm.


    She asked Gu Shimo,¡± Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled.¡± What on purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You slept for a while. You must be tired after waking up for so long.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although Gu Shimo did not want to sleep, he wanted to keep talking to Ye Qingwan like this.


    However, he knew that he could not force himself.


    If he wanted to get better quickly and not let his Wanwan be sad, he had to think about his health.


    Gu Shimo closed his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan turned around and walked toward the door.


    Miss Wanwan, how¡¯s grandpa?¡±


    When she left the ward, Zuo Zhi, Gu Lei, and Gu Yu were waiting at the door.


    Ye Qingwan said lightly,¡± She¡¯s in good condition. Let¡¯s observe her for another two days. If she¡¯s stable, we¡¯ll go back to China.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zuo Zhi agreed with Ye Qingwan¡¯s suggestion.


    It was better to be at ease in South City than overseas.


    In other people¡¯s territory, they were very passive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone in the country about Brother Shi Mo waking up.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said calmly after a pause.


    The Left Executive nodded.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll remember that.¡±¡±


    The person who had attacked Gu Shimo had not been found.


    Ye Qingwan did not want everyone to know that Gu Shimo had woken up.


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Gu Ziyang stayed in the Imperial Capital for a few days, but he did not find any news about Zhao Qin.


    He was like a headless fly running around all day.


    Leaving early and returningte.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, he dragged his tired body back to the hotel.


    In the corridor, she happened to bump into Leng Xiaoduan, who was pulling a suitcase out of the room.


    Their gazes met.


    He spoke first in surprise,¡± Xiao Duan, are you going back?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.¡± Yes, I¡¯ve booked a flight back to South City at 11:30 pm.¡±


    ¡°Sote?¡±


    Gu Ziyang frowned.


    He put the door card back into his pocket and reached out to her.¡± Give me your luggage. I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    He shook his head.¡± No need. I called a taxi. It¡¯s just downstairs.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to call a taxi at night. You¡¯ve helped me so many times. I can¡¯t repay you enough by sending you to the airport. Give it to me. I¡¯ll send you to the airport ande back.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan pursed his lips.


    She lowered her eyes and her gaze fell on the big hand that he had extended in front of her.


    He let go of the suitcase.


    Gu Ziyang pulled her suitcase over and said gently,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two went downstairs together.


    Leng Xiaoduan pointed at a taxi by the roadside.¡± That¡¯s the taxi.¡±


    Gu Ziyang replied,¡± Okay.¡±


    He pulled his suitcase and walked in front.


    After a few steps, the taxi suddenly started and drove away.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±


    ¡°Little Duan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang reached out to stop Leng Xiaoduan, who was about to chase after him.


    She frowned as she stared at the taxi that was driving away.¡± Don¡¯t chase.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan turned to look at him.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes changed and his thin lips pursed.


    He stared at the taxi as it drove away.


    He said lightly,¡± I think that taxi driver looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Familiar?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan did not understand.¡± Someone you know can¡¯t be someone you know who ran away after seeing you, right?¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 Staying In His Room

    Chapter 266: Staying In His Room   Chapter 266: Staying In His Room                                       Gu Ziyang looked at Leng Xiaoduan with hesitation.


    Under her gaze, I saw that the person he wasn¡¯t sure about seemed to be Mu Yuan.


    ¡°Mu Yuan?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    She looked at Gu Ziyang in disbelief.


    At the same time, her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I took his car back to the hotel half an hour ago. I asked him to wait for me here while I went up to get my luggage.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice carried a trace of panic.


    If it was really Mu Yuan, then was he here for her?


    Gu Ziyang frowned and looked serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check the surveince cameraster.¡±


    He paused and looked at Leng Xiaoduan.


    He gently suggested,¡± Xiao Duan, why don¡¯t you refund the ticket first and don¡¯t leave tonight?¡± I¡¯ll leave tomorrow during the day. What do you think?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t feel safe in the middle of the night, so he was naturally afraid.


    Gu Ziyang pulled her suitcase and said,¡± Then, let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±


    The business of this hotel was very good.


    When they returned to the hotel lobby, the room Leng Xiaoduan had checked out of had already been reserved.


    The other party had just scanned the code to pay.


    The receptionist said that there were no more rooms in the hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to a nearby hotel.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan reached out to Gu Ziyang, wanting to pull his suitcase back.


    Gu Ziyang frowned and said disapprovingly,¡± If that person just now was Mu Yuan, then it wouldn¡¯t be best if you changed hotels. If you don¡¯t mind, you can sleep in my room for the night. We¡¯ll go back to South City together tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°In the same room as you?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan shook his head instinctively.


    How could a man and a woman stay in the same room alone?


    ¡°You¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s friend. I won¡¯t do anything to you. You sleep in the master bedroom and I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa outside.¡±


    Gu Ziyang insisted,¡± Although I can¡¯t beat Mu Yuan, you saved me twice before. I won¡¯t let him hurt you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Neng naturally hesitated, and his heart wavered.


    Gu Ziyang pulled her towards the elevator.


    She said,¡± If you really don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll go to a nearby hotel to book another room.¡±


    When they entered the elevator, Gu Ziyang said,¡± You have to be careful when you get back to South City. Mu Yuan, that scum, was very perverted. I suspect that it¡¯s because you saved me before. That¡¯s why I targeted you.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if that person was Mu Yuan.


    However, after being reminded by Gu Ziyang, she dialed the number of the taxi driver as soon as she returned to the hotel room.


    His phone was switched off.


    Gu Ziyang poured her a ss of water and whispered,¡± Rest early.¡± I¡¯ll go downstairs and see if I can check the surveince cameras.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan responded.


    She took two sips of water. After Gu Ziyang left the room, she went into the bathroom to take a shower and climbed into bed.


    Downstairs, Gu Ziyang asked if he could check the surveince cameras, and the hotel staff told him. Their surveince cameras couldn¡¯t see the roadside.


    If they wanted to check the surveince cameras on the roadside, they could only go to the police station.


    If Gu Ziyang was in South City, he could still find the surveince cameras.


    After all, he was the second young master of the Gu family.


    However, this was the capital, and he was unfamiliar with the ce. He did not have that much face.


    He had no choice but to give up on investigating the surveince cameras.


    Gu Ziyang went outside to buy a pack of cigarettes. You¡¯re like someone who doesn¡¯t smoke, he¡¯s smoked a cigarette and choked on it several times.


    After smoking, he thought for a while.


    He took out his phone and dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    Mu Yuan was released by Gu Shimo even though Gu Shimo was still unconscious.


    It could reflect on his rtionship with Fu Yushen.


    Gu Ziyang felt that after telling Ye Qingwan the truth, he might be able to get Mu Yuan in.


    If he couldn¡¯t, he was prepared to report it to the police.


    Previously, Mu Yuan had hit him. He could sue him.


    Furthermore, he was being ckmailed by Mu Yuan.


    In order not to implicate the innocent, Gu Ziyang decided to try his best to let Mu Yuan in.


    The phone rang a few times before Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello, Brother Ziyang.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked with concern,¡± Wanwan, is my brother awake?¡±

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 Get Someone to Check the Surveillance

    Chapter 267: Get Someone to Check the Surveince   Chapter 267: Get Someone to Check the Surveince                                       ¡°Not yet.¡±


    For the sake of Gu Shimo¡¯s safety, Ye Qingwan did not want Gu Ziyang to know that he had woken up.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s identity was different from before.


    He had such a mother, and he hated her and Gu Shimo to the core.


    Ye Qingwan had to be careful.


    ¡®What did you say about not waking up?¡¯ Gu Ziyang was a little disappointed.


    He was telling Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was clear and emotionless.


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t care so much.


    He said calmly,¡± Wanwan, I met Little Duan in the capital.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stopped.


    Regarding Mu Yuan and the f * ck, he felt that it was difficult to talk about it.


    Ye Qingwan was still waiting for him to continue.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Did something happen to Xiao Duan?¡±


    ¡°I also met Mu Yuan in the capital and had an argument with him. Just in time for Xiao Duan to see. Not far might have hated Xiao Duan because of this.¡±


    ¡°So what happened to Little Duan?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked worriedly.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Gu Ziyang told her what happened that night.


    He repeated it again, but he was not sure if it looked like Mu Yuan.


    However, for Xiao Duan¡¯s safety, he had already advised her to return to South City tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Is Xiao Duan with you?¡±


    He is in the room upstairs, I am in the room downstairs. Wanwan, I originally wanted to check the surveince cameras, but the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras couldn¡¯t find the roadside. If you want to check the surveince cameras on the roadside and confirm if it¡¯s Mu Yuan, you¡¯ll have to find the police station. I can¡¯t check the surveince cameras now.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.¡± Which hotel?¡± Ye Qingwan asked.¡±


    Gu Ziyang told her the name of the hotel and the time.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    Hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s words, Gu Ziyang felt a little ashamed.


    As a man, he was not as good as Ye Qingwan, a little woman.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    She only reminded him,¡± It¡¯s really Mu Yuan who has set his eyes on Little Duan. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send her back to South City safely.¡±


    ¡°I will. It¡¯s because I provoked Mu Yuan. I won¡¯t let her be implicated.¡±


    South City.


    Yang Feng was lying on the sofa in the hotel, ying with his phone.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan calling him, his eyes lit up and he immediately answered the call.


    ¡°Wanwan, you can finally call me. Where have you been these past few days? I called you, but you never picked up. I thought something happened to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m overseas.¡±


    Yang Feng immediately sat up from the sofa.


    She asked in surprise,¡± What are you doing overseas?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡±


    Yang Feng smiled.¡± Since you still remembered to call me, I¡¯ll forgive you for the time being. But when youe back to South City, you must treat me to a meal. You owe me so many meals.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan alsoughed.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get back,¡± she said straightforwardly.¡± But now, I have something I need your help with.¡±¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have a conscience. Give me a call.¡±


    Yang Feng drawled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he restrained his expression and asked with concern,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who got into trouble in the capital. I want you to help me check the surveince cameras outside XX Hotel.¡±


    Yang Feng was the son of a noble family in the capital.


    This was something he could do.


    He immediately agreed.¡± Alright, leave this to me. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it for you now. I¡¯ll tell you the resultster.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first and tell youter.¡±


    Yang Feng wanted to ask when Ye Qingwan would be back, but his was more important.


    In order to not let it worry when it was overseas.


    He ended the call and made a call to the capital.


    After a few simple instructions, the person on the other end of the phone not only agreed, but also said that he would check the surveince cameras immediately.


    At C Nation¡¯s hospital.


    Ye Qingwan was not idle either.


    When Yang Feng gave her the results, she called Leng Xiaoduan.


    He was sure that Leng Xiaoduan was fine.


    Ye Qingwan was slightly relieved.


    Because Leng Xiaoduan told her not to tell Leng Xiao.


    Plus, Yang Feng hadn¡¯t checked the surveince footage for her yet, so Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t tell Leng Xiao immediately.

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 Chapter 268-Deal With

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268-Deal With   Chapter 268: Chapter 268-Deal With                                       Half an hourter.


    Ye Qingwan received a call from Yang Feng.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    She asked with concern as soon as she picked up the phone.


    Yang Feng said seriously,¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll send you that video.¡± Take a look to see if it¡¯s what you want. If you need to continue investigating, then let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to thank me. I want to eat. When are youing back? If I didn¡¯te back soon, I would have left South City.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s words carried a hint ofint.


    But he wasn¡¯t really dissatisfied.


    Ye Qingwan replied. She would go back in a few days.


    Ye Qingwan hung up the phone without saying anything to Yang Feng. She was anxious to see the surveince video.


    She clicked on the video that Yang Feng had sent and watched it carefully.


    He watched for less than five minutes. The taxi appeared in the video.


    Leng Xiaoduan got out of the car. She wanted to say something to the taxi driver through the window.


    Then, he entered the hotel.


    Not long after Leng Xiaoduan left.


    A man wearing a cap and a mask came to the taxi.


    He opened the door of the taxi and got in.


    He didn¡¯t know what the two people in the car were talking about.


    Ye Qingwan just stared at the taxi door.


    Ten minutester.


    The driver¡¯s door opened, and the taxi driver got out and left.


    The man in the cap sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    A few minutester, Gu Ziyang and Leng Xiaoduan appeared in the video.


    After watching the video, Ye Qingwan let out a breath.


    Fortunately, Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t get into the car.


    But it was also very dangerous.


    He sent the video to Gu Ziyang and Leng Xiaoduan on WeChat.


    He sent another message to Leng Xiaoduan.


    [Little Duan, the taxi driver has been reced. Although the man was wearing a cap and a mask, and his appearance couldn¡¯t be identified, his figure resembled Mu Yuan. I¡¯ve told Gu Ziyang that he¡¯ll go back to South City with you tomorrow morning. Be careful on the road. Send me a message when you get home.]


    Leng Xiaoduan replied quickly.


    Ye Qingwan thought about it and sent her another message.


    [Your safety is very important. You can¡¯t hide it from Brother Leng Xiao.] Do you want to tell him or should I tell him?]


    She meant that she definitely wanted Leng Xiao to know.


    [Sister Qingwan, my brother will be angry if he finds out. Can you not tell him that I¡¯m fine now? Besides, didn¡¯t you tell Gu Ziyang to go back to South City with me tomorrow?]


    [I¡¯ll text you when I get home. And I will be careful in the future.]


    Ye Qingwan frowned as she read the message.


    Before she could reply, Leng Xiaoduan sent her messages one after another.


    [Sister Qingwan, do you promise me? Don¡¯t tell my brother yet, okay?]


    [You know, my brother hates Gu Ziyang as much as he hates Zhao Qin.]


    ..


    He couldn¡¯t stand Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s pestering.


    In the end, Ye Qingwan promised her not to tell her brother, Leng Xiao.


    Gu Ziyang promised that he would send Leng Xiaoduan home safely.


    In the ward, Gu Shimo opened his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan immediately put away her phone. He pushed open the door and entered the ward.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I went to eat a little just now.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sat in front of the hospital bed with one hand in Gu Shimo¡¯s palm.


    She looked at him gently and said softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, let¡¯s go back to China after another check-up today.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and nodded.


    She had been abroad for so many days and knew that Ye Qingwan had been worried about Zixi.


    He also missed Zixi.


    Anyway, his injuries could not be healed in a day or two. Instead of staying abroad, it was better to return to the country to recuperate.


    ¡°Then have you settled the matters at yourpany?¡±


    This was the first time Ye Qingwan had asked about thepany.


    Previously, she had only been worried about Gu Shimo and had not cared about anything else.


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± I¡¯ve dealt with everything that needs to be dealt with. If it weren¡¯t for this ident, I would have already returned to the country.¡±


    His casual words directly brushed past those thrilling processes.


    Gu Shimo said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, get Zuo Zhi to book the ne tickets first. We¡¯ll return to China in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, there¡¯s something else that I think you should know.¡±

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 If It Was A Young One

    Chapter 269: If It Was A Young One¡­   Chapter 269: If It Was A Young One¡­                                       ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows gently.


    After experiencing a life and death situation, he wanted to be with her all the time.


    And when I get along with her His gaze could not bear to leave her for even a second.


    ¡°That Mu Yuan has his eyes on Little Duan.¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned and asked gently,¡± Why would Mu Yuan target Leng Xiaoduan? Could it be because she saved Ziyangst time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just thest time. Xiao Duan met Gu Ziyang again when he was on a business trip in the capital.¡±


    Ye Qingwan briefly exined what had happened.


    ¡°Wanwan, show me the video.¡±


    After hearing her words, Gu Shimo said in a low voice.


    Ye Qingwan nodded and took out her phone to show him the video.


    Because the head of the bed had risen a little.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone without much effort.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to watch the video again with her. This time, she was reading faster than before because Gu Shimo was reading faster.


    After watching the video, Gu Shimo¡¯s expression turned a little cold.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, is that Mu Yuan in the surveince camera?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Gu Shimo said with certainty.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.


    Gu Shimo held her hand and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. Since Mu Yuan is courting death, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to do it. Then we can¡¯t give him freedom anymore.¡±


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    A cold glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.¡± I had asked Mu Yuan toe out because I wanted him to find Zhao Qin. But now, he didn¡¯t know whether to be good or bad. Then, he would let him go in.¡±


    ¡°But is it easy to let him in after hees out?¡±


    ¡°He injured Zi Yangst time. That was intentional wounding. Moreover, he had done many things with Zhao Wenjue.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Imperial Hotel.


    Leng Xiaoduan stayed in Gu Ziyang¡¯s room for the night.


    She slept in the bedroom while Gu Ziyang slept on the sofa in the living room.


    When she woke up at night, she saw that Gu Ziyang¡¯s thin nket had fallen to the ground. Leng Xiaoduan walked over and covered him again.


    After washing up in the morning, she walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu Ziyang had already sat up.


    Their eyes met. Gu Ziyang was the first to say,¡± Good morning.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan replied,¡± Good morning!¡±


    As she spoke, she walked over to him.¡± I¡¯ve already washed up. You can go wash up.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang was folding a thin nket. Leng Xiaoduan, who walked in front of him, bent down and grabbed a corner of the nket to help him fold it.


    After folding the nket, Gu Ziyang went to wash up.


    The waiter served breakfast and Leng Xiaoduan opened the door.


    Coincidentally, Gu Ziyang came out of the bathroom.


    When the waiter left, an ambiguous smile shed across his eyes.


    The two of them ate breakfast, checked out, and rushed to the airport together.


    The taxi blended into the traffic.


    On the billboard outside the hotel, Mu Yuan was dressed in ck, wearing a cap and a mask. His eyes were dark as he looked in the direction of the taxi.


    He had wanted to warn Leng Xiaoduanst night.


    She didn¡¯t want Gu Ziyang to be here.


    Even though Gu Ziyang was no match for Mu Yuan. But it was also quite troublesome.


    He could only leave first.


    He would wait for a chance to make a move in the future.


    He clicked on the video on his phone and watched one of the videos of him and Zhao Qin.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. Did Gu Ziyang think that he would not use those videos to earn money just because he had given him money?


    What a joke.


    Although he hadn¡¯t found Zhao Qin these past few days, he was still a little worried.


    However, he knew a local tyrant in the capital, a man called Brother Long.


    It was that kind of website.


    Brother Long expressed his interest in his video.


    His phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, Mu Yuan looked at the answer button and called out,¡±Brother Long.¡±¡±


    A dirtyugh came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Brother, how are you? Have you considered it?¡±


    Mu Yuan said unhurriedly,¡± Brother Long, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling. It¡¯s just that the price is too low. I¡¯m filming in person.¡±¡±


    Brother Long¡¯sughter answered him.¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t appearing in person, I wouldn¡¯t have given you this price. Even though you¡¯re a so-called richdy, you¡¯re too old. If it¡¯s a young one, I¡¯ll give you double the price.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°How about this? We have a cocktail party tonight. If you¡¯re interested,e over. Oh right, if you want to join us, you¡¯re wee.¡±

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270 Im Here to Report a Case

    Chapter 270: I¡¯m Here to Report a Case   Chapter 270: I¡¯m Here to Report a Case                                       When he heard Brother Long say that he would join them, Mu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go tonight.¡±¡±


    He was like a stray dog without a master.


    That Gu Shimo might regret messing with him one day.


    It would be best if he could find an organization.


    Brother Longughed again.


    ¡°If you have any, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Nancheng Airport.


    10 AM.


    Leng Xiaoduan and Gu Ziyang walked out of the security check together.


    Gu Ziyang stopped in his tracks.


    She said to Leng Xiaoduan, who was walking in front,¡± Xiaoduan, go back first. I still have something to do.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at him in surprise.¡± You¡¯re not going home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done. Send me a message when you get home.¡±


    He did not see Mu Yuan on the ne. Gu Ziyang felt that Mu Yuan should still be in the capital.


    In that case, Leng Xiaoduan would not be in danger when he returned home from the airport.


    There was no need for him to send her home.


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.¡± Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. That Mu Yuan is not a good person.¡± You should also be careful of him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After Leng Xiaoduan left, Gu Ziyang bought a ne ticket back to the capital.


    While waiting in the departure lounge, he received a message from Mu Yuan.


    It was a photo.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s expression changed when he saw the photo.


    That was the back view of him getting into the car this morning.


    Mu Yuan, that pervert, had been guarding the hotel and following them.


    A minuteter, Mu Yuan sent another text message:


    [Gu Ziyang, if you want your girlfriend to be safe, hurry up and transfer the money over. By the way, let me tell you, someone is very interested in your mother¡¯s video. The bid went up to 5 million. Even if you don¡¯t give me money, I can still earn it back.]


    Bastard.


    Gu Ziyang was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    Before this, the inte already knew that his mother had an affair and was with Mu Yuan¡¯s bodyguard.


    But words and videos were two different things.


    If the video was released online, he could not imagine it.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    He typed a reply to Mu Yuan: [I can¡¯t take out 5 million at once. You have to give me time. Also, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Don¡¯t implicate the innocent.]


    [No girlfriend. It seems that you want to have sex with her and then abandon her. Didn¡¯t you share a roomst night?]


    Gu Ziyang was shocked.


    Mu Yuan even knew that he and Leng Xiao Duan had shared a roomst night.


    He recalled that when he left the room today, he did not notice anyone in the corridor.


    Could it be that Mu Yuan was also staying at that hotel?


    She thought about how Leng Xiaoduan was targeted by Mu Yuan because of her.


    Gu Ziyang frowned again.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up and left the waiting room.


    He decided not to return to Hillford for now.


    After leaving the airport, he hailed a taxi and went straight to the police station.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she bumped into Fu Yushen, who wasing out of the police station.


    Fu Yushen was a little surprised to see him.¡± Ziyang, why are you at the police station?¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Yushen and Gu Shimo were like brothers.


    Although she was not very familiar with Gu Ziyang, she was not unfamiliar with him.


    Gu Ziyang, on the other hand, looked embarrassed when he saw Fu Yushen.


    ¡°Chief Fu, I¡¯m here to report a case.¡±


    ¡°Report a case?¡±


    Fu Yushen looked at him inquisitively.


    She looked down at her watch and said to him,¡± Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Ziyang followed Fu Yushen to his office.


    After closing the door, Fu Yushen poured him a ss of water and gestured for him to sit down.


    Gu Ziyang opened his WeChat.


    He passed the message Mu Yuan sent him to Fu Yushen.¡± Chief Fu, take a look at this first.¡±¡±


    Fu Yushen nced at him and took the phone.


    Two minutester.


    Fu Yushen returned the phone to Gu Ziyang.


    He asked calmly,¡± Do you know where Mu Yuan is now?¡±


    Gu Ziyang said uncertainly,¡± I suspect that he stays in the same hotel as me. That¡¯s why he knows so much about me. My friend is innocent. I don¡¯t want her to be implicated.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the five million?¡±


    After a pause, Fu Yushen asked again.

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271 The Rice Is Done

    Chapter 271: The Rice Is Done   Chapter 271: The Rice Is Done                                       Gu Ziyang told him about how Mu Yuan had threatened him to give him five million yuan.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You can go back first. I¡¯ll make a call to Hillford now and contact them.¡±


    An hour ago, Fu Yushen received a call from Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo told him about the situation over the phone.


    They were already prepared to capture Mu Yuan again.


    However, no one knew that Gu Shimo had woken up.


    Therefore, Fu Yushen could not tell Gu Ziyang.


    Hearing his words, Gu Ziyang remained silent.


    Fu Yushen saw his emotions. He took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Will you catch him?¡±


    A few minutester, Gu Ziyang asked.


    Fu Yushen nodded.¡± Of course.¡±


    He looked at Gu Ziyang¡¯s suspicious eyes and said,¡± You¡¯ve reported the case now and you have evidence. We¡¯re going to capture him.¡±


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t it Bro who let him out?¡±


    ¡°I will tell your brother.¡±


    After Fu Yushen finished speaking, he stood up.


    She said to Gu Ziyang,¡± I have a meetingter. I won¡¯t keep you.¡± As for Mu Yuan, I¡¯ll call you after I catch him. You can find a goodwyer first.¡±


    Gu Ziyang stood up and walked towards the door.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around.


    She asked Fu Yushen, who was two steps away.¡± Did you know that something happened to my brother overseas?¡±


    Fu Yushen nodded and lowered his voice.¡± I know. Someone hired a professional assassin to kill him.¡±¡±


    The professional killer¡¯s words shocked Gu Ziyang.


    His eyes widened slightly.¡± Are you sure? If he was a professional killer, did that mean that he had already investigated everything? Have you caught the murderer?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s more troublesome to deal with things overseas. However, the heavens had long arms, and he would always be caught.¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s tone was calm when he said this, but his eyes were firm.


    ¡ª-


    South City, in the building opposite the Gu Corporation building.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s rented floor was below Ye Qingwan¡¯s office.


    They rented a total of two floors.


    These two days, advertisements were flying all over the ce.


    At this moment.


    Xue Yunfei and Fu Linpei were sitting in a cafe on the first floor.


    The two of them talked while drinking coffee.


    ¡°How¡¯s the discussion with Qingyun Wan going?¡±


    Xue Yunfei took a sip of coffee and asked lightly.


    Fu Linpei hesitated and said,¡± Ye Qingwan isn¡¯t in South City these few days.¡±


    ¡°Not here?¡±


    Xue Yunfei frowned slightly.


    She looked past Fu Linpei and at the building across the road behind her.


    Gu Shimo had not been around for the past few days.


    She had heard that Gu Shimo had gone on a business trip. Could it be that Ye Qingwan had gone on a business trip with him?


    ¡°He¡¯s not in South City. You can contact him by phone.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± I want a definite answer before we open for business.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue, I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    He then went to the Fu family to take charge of politics.


    In Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes, Fu Linpei, a woman who was born and raised in South City, was also rustic and tacky.


    It couldn¡¯t bepared to their Imperial Capital.


    Her sense of superiority came from her bones.


    Fu Linpei said cautiously,¡± Since Ye Qingwan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, why don¡¯t we find anotherpetitor for her?¡±¡±


    Xue Yun Fei¡¯s cold eyes answered her.


    ¡°Miss Fu, don¡¯t forget our conditions. Then I might hire someone else.¡±


    Fu Linpei¡¯s expression changed.


    I¡¯ll contact Ye Qingwan again.¡±


    Xue Yunfei looked at her coldly.¡± Ask her where she is and when she will return to South City.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    Xue Yunfei said casually,¡± I heard that Lu Mingyu likes Ye Qingwan. If I were you, I would say that the rice has been cooked.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Fu Linpei¡¯s eyes flickered, and she lowered her head awkwardly.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to do what she wanted.


    It was because she had never found an opportunity.


    Of course, she still had some concerns in her heart. Lu Mingyu seemed gentle.


    But in reality, when he was cold and heartless, he was better than anyone else.


    Fu Linpei didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Although Lu Mingyu was cold to her now, at least he didn¡¯t fall out with her on the surface.

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272 What Right Does She Have to Be With Gu Shimo

    Chapter 272: What Right Does She Have to Be With Gu Shimo?   Chapter 272: What Right Does She Have to Be With Gu Shimo?                                       ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    She had originally thought that Fu Linpei was a bossy youngdy.


    But now it seemed like she was just a paper tiger. No wonder she couldn¡¯t even handle Ye Qingwan.


    Fu Linpei shook her head.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare. I just don¡¯t want to use that method. What I want is Lu Mingyu¡¯s heart, not just his body.¡±


    ¡°Sounds interesting. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get his heart in your lifetime.¡±


    Fu Linpei said confidently,¡± I¡¯m confident in myself. He used to like Ye Qingwan, but now she¡¯s his godsister. If he likes her again, it¡¯s incest.¡±


    Although Fu Linpei was working with Xue Yunfei, she was not convinced by the arrogant Xue Yunfei.


    After asking, he added,¡± Besides, Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo are together. Their son is already so big. No other man could get involved, and no one could snatch her away. It would never be possible between Lu Mingyu and her.¡±


    Hearing that Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo were together, Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression turned cold.


    She said disdainfully,¡± What kind of child did Ye Qingwan give birth to? If she didn¡¯t have a son, wouldn¡¯t Gu Shimo want her?¡±


    Fu Linpei blinked.


    What she was uncertain about before was now confirmed.


    The woman in front of him was from the capital.


    The reason why he had opened hispany opposite the Gu Corporation building for Ye Qingwan and Qingyun Wan seemed to be because he had taken a fancy to Gu Shimo.


    However¡­


    A smile appeared on Fu Linpei¡¯s face.


    She asked curiously,¡± Miss Xue, do you know Gu Shimo too?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    Fu Linpei was even more curious. Her eyes were fixed on Xue Yunfei.


    ¡°Miss Xue, how did you meet Gu Shimo? Are you two very close?


    In order to satisfy his own gossipy heart, he didn¡¯t wait for Xue Yunfei to reply.


    ¡°No wonder Gu Shimo has no feelings for his fiancee, Bai Shanshan. It turned out that Gu Shimo knew Miss Xue, such a noble woman.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡± I used to think that Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo grew up together, so it was alright. Now that I¡¯ve seen Miss Xue, I realize that Ye Qingwan is not worthy of Gu Shimo at all. Only someone as noble as Miss Xue can be a match for Gu Shimo by standing beside him.¡±


    Everyone liked to be praised.


    Xue Yunfei was no exception.


    Hearing Fu Linpei¡¯s ttery, the look on her face gradually improved.


    He smiled arrogantly.


    Ye Qingwan was indeed not worthy of Gu Shimo.


    What right did an orphan without parents have to be with Gu Shimo?


    If Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to cooperate with her, then she could guarantee that her Qingyun Wan wouldn¡¯t live for more than a year.


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Xue Hongchang waited for many days, but there was no news of Gu Shimo waking up.


    It was fine. He bought wine and celebrated with Zhao Qin.


    After drinking, the two of them rolled on the sheets again.


    After the event.


    He hugged Zhao Qin and said proudly,¡± I¡¯ve already avenged you.¡± I¡¯ve also taken back the Gu Corporation for you. Give Gu Ziyang a callter and ask him to take over thepany.¡±


    He wanted Gu Ziyang to be his puppet.


    ¡°Are you sure that Gu Shimo is dead?¡±


    Zhao Qin looked at Xue Hongchang expectantly.


    Xue Hongchang sneered.¡± I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the news from the hospital. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so he definitely won¡¯t make it.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qin immediately smiled happily.¡± That¡¯s great.¡±¡±


    ¡°Call Gu Ziyang now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait a few more days.¡±


    Zhao Qin hesitated.¡± Ziyang hates me to death now. With his kindness and innocence, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be bewitched by Ye Qingwan. If I know where I am, I will call the police.¡±


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°He¡¯s your biological son. If he treats you like that, then teach him a lesson and beat him until he¡¯s obedient.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhao Qin immediately stopped him.¡± Hong Chang, Ziyang is just too innocent and kind. Don¡¯t me him. Give him more time, he woulde around. Anyway, the Gu Corporation has yet to announce Gu Shimo¡¯s death to the public. We¡¯ll wait for another two days.¡±


    ¡°This matter cannot be dyed.¡±


    Xue Hongchang said seriously,¡± If you don¡¯t want to contact Gu Ziyang, then we can only abandon him. You can¡¯t contact him again in the future. Think about it carefully.¡±

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 Will Uncle Die

    Chapter 273: Will Uncle Die?   Chapter 273: Will Uncle Die?                                       Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan arrived at South City in the evening.


    Because of Gu Shimo¡¯s injury, they did not go home and went straight to the hospital.


    In the VIP ward.


    The nurse gave Gu Shimo another IV drip.


    After all this, a thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead.


    Fu Yushen saw his fatigue and said with concern,¡±Shi Mo, rest for the night. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded and did not force himself.¡± Alright, you can go back first.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan sent Fu Shen out of the ward.


    Fu Yushen stood at the door of the ward and reminded her,¡±Wanwan, it¡¯s been hard on you to take care of Shi Mo these past few days.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡±It¡¯s not hard. I just hope that Brother Shi Mo¡¯s injuries will heal quickly and that we can find the person who hurt him.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Shi Mo to you. I¡¯ll find the murderer.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Fu Yushen reminded her a few more times before leaving.


    Ye Qingwan closed the door and returned to the bed.


    She bent down and covered Gu Shimo with the nket.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, sleep for a while.¡±¡±


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at her gently.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll stay here with you. You can sleep.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    Gu Shimo slept for more than two hours.


    Ye Qingwan had been sitting by the bed with him.


    After dealing with some work, he looked up and saw Zuo Zhi standing outside the ward.


    She got up to open the door.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, Gu Feng called and asked if you should tell Little Master Zixi that you and Master are back?¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated at the mention of Ye Zixi.


    She turned back to look at Gu Shimo, who was lying on the hospital bed, and said,¡± Ask Gu Fengdai to bring Xi over.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Wanwan. I¡¯ll get Gu Feng and Dai Xi toe over now and bring you dinner.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring you dinner. I¡¯ll wait for Brother Shi Mo to wake up and eat with him.¡±


    An hourter.


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s tender voice sounded at the door of the ward, full of longing.¡± Mom.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t seen Zixi for days. When she looked up and saw Zixi¡¯s small figure, her heart softened like ake.


    He ced his phone on the bed and hugged Ye Zixi, who was in his arms.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. I missed you so much.¡±


    Zi Xi¡¯s small arms hugged Ye Qingwan tightly for a minute before she pulled out of her arms.


    She turned to look at Gu Shimo, who was lying on the bed. His eyes turned red.


    Her voice became choked.¡± Mom, Uncle Gu Feng said that Uncle is injured. Will he die?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the voice.


    Her slender fingers caressed Ye Zixi¡¯s head.


    She said gently,¡± Uncle won¡¯t die. He¡¯ll get better soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°But he might be lying still.¡±


    As Ye Zixi said this, her small hand grabbed Gu Shimo¡¯s finger.


    Her beautiful big eyes were looking at him with tears in them. He felt that he would die if he did not open his eyes.


    When he was at home just now, Uncle Gu Feng told him that his uncle was seriously injured. His mother had gone to apany his uncle for the past few days.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and exined,¡± Uncle isn¡¯t motionless. He¡¯s just asleep. Why don¡¯t you wake him up?¡±¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Shi Mo opened his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Zixi looking at him with red eyes, Gu Shimo¡¯s heart warmed. He called out gently,¡± Zixi.¡±¡±


    ¡± Uncle, you really didn¡¯t die. I¡¯m so afraid you¡¯ll die like my father.¡± Then there¡¯s no one to take care of Mom.¡±


    Gu Shimo was shocked.


    He looked up at Ye Qingwan.


    He met Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes for a few seconds, then looked back at Ye Zixi.


    His voice was low and gentle.¡± I won¡¯t die. Not only do I have to take care of Mommy, but I also have to take care of you. I have to watch you grow up with you.¡±


    She wanted to make up for what she owed him in the past.


    Gu Shimo added silently in his heart.


    Ye Zixi broke into a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, where are you injured? Are you going to stay in the hospital for many days? I¡¯ll be here with you, okay?¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes darted around his body, trying to see where his injuries were.

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 A Little Secret Between Zixi and Me

    Chapter 274: A Little Secret Between Zixi and Me   Chapter 274: A Little Secret Between Zixi and Me                                       A smile appeared on Gu Shimo¡¯s face.¡± Uncle might have to stay in the hospital for a few days. But you can¡¯t stay here with me. You have to go home and sleep. You have to go to school and not dy your studies.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re hurt, you¡¯re hurt, you¡¯re hurt, you¡¯re hurt, you¡¯re hurt.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart softened.¡± You cane to the hospital every day after school. When Uncle¡¯s injuries are better, you can go home and not stay in the hospital anymore.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu Feng and I even brought dinner for you.¡±


    Gu Feng, who had been waiting at the door of the ward, walked in with a thermos box.


    ¡°Master, Miss Wanwan, I brought you dinner.¡±


    Gu Feng did not dare toe in and disturb them just now.


    Ye Qingwan took the thermal container from Gu Feng and opened it.


    She scooped a bowl of porridge and said to Gu Shimo,¡±Brother Shi Mo, let me feed you some porridge first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    He looked up at Ye Qingwan and then at Ye Zixi.


    A thought arose in his mind.


    Gu Feng smiled and said,¡±Zixi, let¡¯s go out first, okay?¡±¡±


    Although Ye Zixi really wanted to apany Gu Shimo, he immediately understood what Gu Feng meant and nodded cleverly.


    A smile blossomed on her pretty face. She said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Mom, feed Uncle first. Uncle Gu Feng and I will go outside.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Gu Feng out of the ward.


    The door of the ward closed. Ye Qingwan raised the head of the bed and sat down in front of the bed.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at her gently.¡± There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked with a smile. She scooped up a spoonful of porridge and fed it to him.¡± No matter what, eat this bowl of porridge first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    Ye Qingwan kept feeding him. They didn¡¯t talk for a while in the ward, but the atmosphere was warm.


    He finished a small bowl of porridge.


    Ye Qingwan asked him if he still wanted it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Wanwan, you eat.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was not in a hurry to scoop the porridge for herself. Instead, she looked at him gently and asked softly,¡± What did you want to say just now?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at the door of the ward behind her.


    Gu Feng and Ye Zixi had already left. They did not wait outside the ward.


    He said,¡± Actually, I have a little secret with Zixi.¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows slightly and didn¡¯t answer him, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°Zixi said that he wanted me to be his father. After that, he kept calling me father. He only called me uncle in front of you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, I want to tell him that I¡¯m Zixi¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°You should recuperate well. I¡¯ll talk about this. Or we¡¯ll tell him when you recover.¡±


    Actually¡­


    In C Nation, Ye Qingwan had been thinking about it since the days when Gu Qimo was unconscious.


    When he woke up and they returned to the country, she would tell Zixi that Gu Shimo was not his uncle but his biological father.


    A hint of joy and excitement shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    His long and strong palm grabbed Ye Qingwan¡¯s small hand tightly.


    ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate when I recover from my injuries.¡±


    Voices came from outside the ward.


    Ye Qingwan pulled her hand away from his palm when she recognized the voices of Mama Lu and Lu Mingyu.


    ¡°My godmother and brother are here.¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked over and opened the door.


    When she saw Mother Lu and Lu Mingyu at the door, she asked in surprise,¡± Godmother, Brother, why are you here?¡±¡±


    Lu Mingyu was holding a nutritional supplement in his hand.


    His gaze lingered on her thin face for a second.¡± I heard that you¡¯re back. What did wee to see?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan stepped aside to let them in.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was about to move, Mrs. Lu quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Shi Mo, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re so seriously injured. Lie down properly. We¡¯re not outsiders.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not move.


    She only greeted Mama Lu gently.


    Hearing him call her ¡± Godmother ¡± along with Ye Zixi, Mama Lu was excited. She asked with concern,¡± Does it mean that your injuries are not as serious now that you¡¯re back?¡± Qing Wan rushed over when she heard that you were injured overseas. We were all scared to death.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 Is Brother Shi Mo Very Familiar with Her

    Chapter 275: Is Brother Shi Mo Very Familiar with Her?   Chapter 275: Is Brother Shi Mo Very Familiar with Her?                                       Mother Lu and Lu Mingyu did not stay in the ward for long.


    Afraid of disturbing them, Gu Shimo went to rest and they went back.


    However, because Ye Zixi had not seen Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan for many days, and because Gu Shimo was sick, he did not want to go home to sleep so soon.


    She stayed with Gu Shimo for an hour in the ward.


    In the end, Ye Qingwan went home with him.


    Gu Shimo had originally asked Ye Qingwan to go home and sleep. However, after Ye Qingwan had coaxed Ye Zixi to sleep, she returned to the hospital.


    When Ye Qingwan came out of the elevator, Zuo Zhi, who was guarding the door of the ward, immediately went up to her.


    He lowered his voice and told her,¡± Miss Wanwan, someone¡¯s here to visit me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered. He knew if she knew Xue Yunfei, so he exined carefully,¡± It¡¯s Chief Fu¡¯s cousin and Miss Xue from the capital.¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue?¡±


    A smile of understanding appeared on Ye Qingwan¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Master and Miss Xue are friends. Miss Xue helped Master before.¡±


    Zuo Zhi thought about it and added,¡± Miss Wanwan, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him, amused.¡± What did I misunderstand?¡± Could it be that her brother liked her or that she liked Brother Shi Mo?¡±


    For some reason, Zuo Zhi felt that Ye Qingwan¡¯s smile was very meaningful.


    He did not dare to look her in the eye, so he lowered his head.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, you can go in first.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at the Left Executive and walked forward.


    When she reached the door of the ward, she heard Xue Yunfei¡¯s gentle voice mixed with worry.¡± How did you get hurt so badly? Who is so hateful?¡± When I heard that you were injured, I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice was filled with heartache and sadness.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and opened the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Gu Shimo, who was lying on the hospital bed, immediately looked up at the door.


    In front of the hospital bed, Xue Yunfei, who was talking to Gu Shimo, frowned and turned to look at the door.


    Xue Yunfei looked at Ye Qingwan strangely.


    ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep at home? Why are you here again?¡±


    Ever since Ye Qingwan entered the ward, Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze had been locked on her. He treated Xue Yunfei and Fu Linpei as if they were invisible and never looked at them again.


    Xue Yunfei secretly squeezed her hands.


    Fu Linpei took the initiative to greet Ye Qingwan.¡± Ye Qingwan, you didn¡¯t pick up my calls these past few days. So you went abroad.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan closed the door and walked toward the bed.


    She replied calmly,¡±It¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone overseas. Miss Fu and Miss Xie came to visit Brother Shi Mo sote at night, but Brother Shi Mo has only woken up for less than two days. The doctor said that he needs more rest.¡±¡±


    What he meant was that it was already sote. Shouldn¡¯t you guys leave?


    Xue Yunfei sized up Ye Qingwan. She had lost weight after not seeing her for a few days.


    It was because of Gu Shimo¡¯s injury.


    A smile appeared on her face.¡±I¡¯ve troubled you to take care of Shi Mo during the past few days when he was injured overseas.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of Brother Shi Mo. There¡¯s no need for Miss Xue to thank me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression was calm, and her emotions did not change much because of Xue Yunfei¡¯s words.


    She walked to the bed.


    She said to Shi Mo in a gentle voice,¡±I originally wanted to sleep at home too.¡± However, on second thought, it¡¯s not convenient for you to be alone in the hospital. Besides, you had to get up early to eat the porridge at night, so I rushed back.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up gently.¡± Wanwan, since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t call Zuo Zhi in.¡±


    After a slight pause, Gu Shimo said to Xue Yunfei,¡± Miss Xue, thank you foring to the hospital to visit me. However, it¡¯s toote today. You guys should go back and rest.¡±


    Xue Yunfei wanted to say that it was not toote.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice sounded immediately after,¡±Miss Xue, Miss Fu, please leave. Brother Shi Mo can¡¯t get out of bed and go to the bathroom with his injury.¡±¡±


    At this point, if Xue Yunfei still didn¡¯t leave, it would be too much.


    Her expression changed and the smile returned to her face.¡±Shi Mo, I forgot to tell you just now that I rented the office building opposite yourpany. I¡¯m Miss Ye¡¯s neighbor now.¡± I¡¯ll be staying in South City for a while. I¡¯ll see you again tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276 Shimo Doesnt Love Her

    Chapter 276: Shimo Doesn¡¯t Love Her   Chapter 276: Shimo Doesn¡¯t Love Her                                       ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Miss Xue to run every day. My injury will heal in a few days.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was calm and his tone was calm. It was impossible to tell how good his rtionship with Xue Yunfei was.


    What made people feel it was his alienation.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t seem to care.


    He had known Gu Shimo for a few years and had always had the impression that he was cold and distant.


    Although he was born in the Southern City, his noble temperament was far better than the young masters in the Imperial City that she knew.


    Xue Yunfei had been attracted to Gu Shimo from the very beginning.


    Although she had known about the existence of Gu Shimo¡¯s fiancee, Bai Shanshan, she also knew that Gu Shimo had no feelings for Bai Shanshan.


    Therefore, she was never in a hurry.


    She had wanted to wait for Gu Shimo and Bai Shanshan to break off their engagement.


    She was waiting for Gu Shimo to take the initiative to pursue her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingwan to appear out of nowhere.


    Thinking of their rtionship, she felt suffocated again.


    She pursed her lips and pretended to tease him.¡± I didn¡¯t do it purely out of concern for you. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of your recovery. I want to work with the Gu Corporation.¡±


    ¡°I can arrange for someone to talk to you about the cooperation.¡±


    The business cooperation with Xue Yunfei had startedst year.


    Xue Yunfei shook her head.¡± I¡¯ll talk to you after you recover. I can¡¯t talk to anyone else.¡±¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Shimo to reject her, sheughed again. She said briskly,¡± Have a good rest. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, send Miss Xue off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked Xue Yunfei and Fu Linpei to the door.


    Xue Yunfei looked at her deeply before leaving.


    Ye Qingwan, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    Seeing that Xue Yunfei had left, Fu Linpei quickly chased after her.


    Aftering out of the elevator, Fu Linpei took the initiative to mention Gu Shimo.¡± Miss Xue, I heard from my cousin that Gu Shimo was attacked by a professional assassin overseas.¡±


    Xue Yunfei turned her head and nced at her.


    She continued to walk forward. When she was out of the hospital, she asked,¡± Is your cousin investigating?¡±


    Fu Linpei nodded.¡± Yes, my cousin is investigating the murderer who attacked Gu Shimo. However, that¡¯s overseas and there are too many obstacles. It¡¯s not possible to find the murderer in a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°If I find the murderer who attacked Shi Mo, I will definitely make him wish he was dead.¡±


    As she said this, Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Fu Linpei asked nosily,¡± Miss Xue, can you find out who attacked Gu Shimo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a police officer.¡±


    Xue Yunfei rolled her eyes at her.


    A momentter, he said,¡± It¡¯s not entirely impossible.¡±


    Perhaps she could call her father for help.


    However, she would never tell Fu Linpei the rest.


    Fu Linpei might know that, but she wouldn¡¯t get any answers from him.


    ¡°Miss Xue, are you stilling to see Gu Shi Mo tomorrow?¡± It was said that men were most easily moved when they were hurt or lonely.¡±


    ¡°With Ye Qingwan around, even if I visit him three times a day, he might not be touched.¡±


    Before Ye Qingwan returned to the country, Xue Yunfei was absolutely confident.


    However, Ye Qingwan had Ye Zixi, the child of her and Gu Shimo.


    She had also seen the way Gu Shimo looked at her just now. Even if Xue Yunfei did not admit it, she could not lie to herself.


    Gu Shimo was special to Ye Qingwan.


    However, she was unwilling to admit that Gu Shimo loved Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo was a responsible man. It must be because of Ye Zixi¡¯s existence.


    Xue Yunfei subconsciously clenched her fists. He had waited for so long and was unwilling to give up, but he would never give up.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fu Linpei frowned sadly.


    ¡°..¡±


    Xue Yunfei ignored her. She already had an idea.


    Since Ye Qingwan was being stubborn, he would make sure that Ye Qingwan did not appear beside Gu Shimo.


    She would take care of Gu Shimo for the rest of the days.


    But was there any way to make Ye Qingwan abandon Gu Shimo and leave?


    His phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Xue Yunfei pursed her lips and pressed the answer button.


    ¡± Miss, I found out that Ye Qingwan¡­¡±

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277 If Ye Qingwan Was Kidnapped

    Chapter 277: If Ye Qingwan Was Kidnapped   Chapter 277: If Ye Qingwan Was Kidnapped                                       ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Xue Yunfei interrupted him and hung up the phone. She said to Fu Linpei,¡± You can go back now. I¡¯m going back to the hotel too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Xue, be careful on the road.¡±


    Xue Yunfei walked to the side of the road. The chauffeur had already opened the door and was waiting for her respectfully.


    Fu Linpei watched Xue Yunfei¡¯s car drive away before she scoffed in disdain,¡± What¡¯s so great about it? You¡¯re as proud as a peacock.¡± Gu Shimo must be blind to have given up on Ye Qingwan to like you.¡±


    He thought of something.


    She sent another message to Ye Qingwan on WeChat.


    [Ye Qingwan, Xue Yunfei wants to steal your Gu Shimo. If I were you, I would quickly marry Gu Shimo. Also, instead of letting her work with Gu Shimo, why don¡¯t you work with her? If you¡¯ve thought it through, we¡¯ll sign the contract.]


    Fu Linpei was dissatisfied with Xue Yunfei¡¯s arrogance, but she also wanted to get benefits from Xue Yun.


    As long as she signed the contract with Ye Qingwan, she would be able to get the shares. From then on, she would be rich.


    ¡ª-


    In the ward.


    Ye Qingwan tucked Gu Shimo in before taking out her phone to take a look.


    After reading Fu Linpei¡¯s message, she exited WeChat without changing her expression.


    ¡°Wanwan, how do you know Xue Yunfei?¡±


    On the hospital bed, Gu Shimo did not close his eyes. Instead, he stared at her gently.


    Ye Qingwan blinked and said lightly,¡± She went to our office building and said she wanted to work with us.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, hurry up and sleep. Don¡¯t talk anymore. You have to rest well so that your wound will heal faster.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo agreed.


    He really closed his eyes.


    ¡ª-


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, Ye Zixi and Gu Feng brought breakfast to the hospital.


    He did not eat breakfast himself and said that he wanted to eat with Gu Shimo.


    The hospital ward had be their family¡¯s dining room.


    As Gu Shimo was injured, Ye Zixi took on the task of peeling the eggs considerately. As she ate breakfast, she told Gu Shimo about the interesting things that had happened in school over the past few days.


    After breakfast, Ye Zixi told Gu Shimo to rest obediently while he went to school.


    Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t left after saying it two or three times, he kept looking at Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo understood his intentions and smiled.¡± Wanwan, send Zixi to school first. Come backter to apany me.¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up with joy when she heard him say that.¡± Mom, can you send me to school?¡±¡±


    After all, she was just a child and had never been separated from her mother before.


    After being separated for a few days, Zixi missed his mother so much that he couldn¡¯t describe it with the words he had learned.


    Ye Qingwan sent Ye Zixi to school after giving Zuo Zhi a few instructions.


    Along the way, Ye Zixi kept talking excitedly.


    When he reached the school gate, he asked Ye Qingwan to send him back to ss.


    She even said,¡± Mom, Grandma wanted to send me to ss these few days, but I rejected her. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. How can I let Grandma send me to ss?¡± I can still ept it if Mom gives it to me asionally.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mommy will send you in.¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but tap his forehead.


    Ye Qingwan replied with a pure and handsome smile.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, Ye Zixi¡¯s deskmate, Jiang Mianmian, shouted at him from a few meters away,¡± Zixi, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, Zixi said two days ago that you were on a business trip and would only be back for a long time.¡±


    Jiang Luan helped Zixi take off her bag and smiled at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan replied with an ¡± okay ¡± and asked Jiang Luan about Zixi¡¯s situation in school these days.


    Jiang Luan really liked Zixi¡¯s cleverness.¡± Zixi is very obedient. I really envy and admire you. You actually taught Zixi so well. He¡¯s now our teachers ¡®assistant.¡±


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t want to take Ye Qingwan away by force and she leaves for a few days, you can use Zhao Qin to lure her away.¡±


    In the hotel, Xue Yunfei stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and listened to the suggestion from the person on the other end of the phone.


    She frowned and asked calmly,¡± Tell me, what should we do?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to do something like kidnapping.


    Firstly, it was not at that stage yet.


    Secondly, if Ye Qingwan was kidnapped, it would affect the healing of Gu Shimo¡¯s wound.

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278 Missing

    Chapter 278: Missing   Chapter 278: Missing                                       The person on the other end of the phone expressed his thoughts.


    After Xue Yunfei heard this, she pondered for a few seconds.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    After sending Ye Zixi off, Ye Qingwan received a call from Gu Ziyang on her way back to the hospital.


    ¡°Wanwan, can you contact Little Duan? I called her but her phone was switched off. She didn¡¯t reply to my messages either.¡±


    ¡°Did Xiao Duan turn off his phone?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Ziyang hummed and said,¡± Can you contact her? I have something to discuss with her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll reply to youter.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan dialed Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s number.


    As expected.


    A cold mechanical voice came from the phone, indicating that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Ye Qingwan frowned, looked at the time, and called thepany again.


    The people in thepany told her that Leng Xiaoduan had not gone yet.


    Thinking of how Leng Xiaoduan was followed by Mu Yuan in the Imperial Capital, Ye Qingwan¡¯s brows knitted even tighter.


    She said to Gu Feng, who was driving in front,¡± Gu Feng, don¡¯t go back to the hospital first. Go to Xiao Duan¡¯s house.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng knew Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s address and replied,¡± Yes, Miss Wanwan.¡±¡±


    He turned around at the intersection in front of him and drove towards Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house.


    In the backseat, Ye Qingwan held her phone and thought for a moment before dialing Leng Xiao¡¯s number.


    After two rings, Leng Xiao¡¯s voice was heard.¡± Hello, Wanwan, are you back?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo did not tell their friends about their return from abroad.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I came back yesterday evening. Is Xiao Duan at your house? Her phone was switched off and she didn¡¯t go to the office. I couldn¡¯t contact her.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Duan¡¯s phone is turned off and he didn¡¯t go to the office?¡±


    Leng Xiao did not know either.


    His voice was apanied by the baby¡¯s cries and Yu Xin¡¯s voice.¡± Wanwan, Little Duan isn¡¯t at my house. She wouldn¡¯t turn off her phone under normal circumstances, much less turn it off for no reason and not go to the office. Wanwan, I¡¯ll go to her house to take a look now.¡±


    Ye Qingwan listened to the child¡¯s cries.


    She said softly,¡± Brother Leng Xiao, pleasefort the child. I¡¯m on my way to Xiao Duan¡¯s house now. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although Leng Xiao agreed, Leng Xiao Duan was his sister.


    He couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    After hanging up, he said to Yu Xin,¡± Little Xin, pleasefort the child first. I¡¯ll go to Little Duan¡¯s house to see why her phone is switched off.¡±¡±


    Yu Xin had heard the conversation between Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan.


    She hugged the child and said,¡± I¡¯ll go with you. Xiao Duan is your sister and also my sister. I¡¯m worried about her too.¡±


    Leng Xiao nodded and took the child from his arms.


    Leng Xiaoxiao¡¯s house was not far from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house. When Ye Qingwan arrived, he and Yu Xin arrived with their child.


    The three of them went upstairs to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house.


    She realized that Leng Xiaoduan was not at home.


    Then he had to go into the bathroom tonight to see that her toothbrush and cup were dry.


    The pool was also dry.


    Ye Qingwan had a bad feeling and tightened her grip on her phone.


    She said to Leng Xiao,¡± Brother Leng Xiao, let¡¯s go down and ask the security guards if Xiao Duan came backst night.¡±


    Leng Xiao nodded solemnly.¡± Alright.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan were too worried about Leng Xiaoduan, so they walked out of the door in front. When they turned around, they saw Yu Xin sitting on the sofa in the living room with the child in her arms. She didn¡¯t look too good.


    He seemed to be angry.


    He frowned and said to Yu Xin,¡± Don¡¯t go down with the child. Wait here. Wanwan and I will go down and ask the security.¡±¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m a cripple now, so I¡¯m in the way.¡±


    Yu Xin¡¯s voice was filled with emotion.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, you go down first. Yu Xin and I will follow behind.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at Yu Xin, who had lifted her clothes to breastfeed the baby, and signaled Leng Xiao to leave.


    Leng Xiao took the elevator downstairs first. Ye Qingwan went back to the sofa. Yu Xin, who was sitting on the sofa, said,¡± Sister-inw, let me carry the child.¡±¡±


    Yu Xin stood up and looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows.


    She felt that Leng Xiao really listened to her.¡± Qingwan, I think Xiao Duan is a big man, not a child. Nothing could have happened to her. You guys are making a fuss over nothing.¡±

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279 Suspecting Mu Yuan

    Chapter 279: Suspecting Mu Yuan   Chapter 279: Suspecting Mu Yuan                                       Ye Qingwan frowned slightly.¡± Xiao Duan wouldn¡¯t turn off her phone for no reason. Besides, it¡¯s not the weekend today. If she didn¡¯t go to work, she would have told me in advance.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s with someone she likes and doesn¡¯t want to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Someone you like? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone that Duan likes. Even if there was, this was not the reason why she had turned off her phone.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was worried about Little Duan and didn¡¯t have the mood to discuss with Yu Xin.


    He pursed his lips and said,¡± Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t want to go down with the child in your arms, you can wait here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Qing Wan, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Why do you ask me to hold the child and not want to go down? Little Dan is my sister-inw, and I¡¯m just as worried about her as you are. Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±


    Walking out of the living room, Yu Xin turned around and said to Ye Qingwan, who had closed the door,¡± Qingwan, you can look for me directly if you have any problems in the future.¡± You can also look for me directly for Xiao Duan¡¯s matters.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reply.


    The two of them went to the security room. Leng Xiao and Gu Feng were asking the security guards to check the surveince cameras.


    During this time, Ye Qingwan gave Gu Shimo a call and told him that she had something on and would go to the hospitalter.


    Gu Shimo asked her with concern, what was the matter?


    ¡°Xiao Duan¡¯s phone is switched off. I don¡¯t know if he went homest night or not. He didn¡¯t go to the office today.¡±


    Ye Qingwan exined to Gu Shimo as she looked at the people in the security room who were checking the surveince cameras.


    ¡°Is Gu Feng here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he drove me here.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, call me back after you¡¯re done with the surveince.¡±


    Gu Shimo also recalled that when he was overseas, Ye Qingwan had told him that Mu Yuan had followed Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±


    When Leng Xiao Duan left Leng Xiao¡¯s housest night, the sky was not dark yet.


    The time period was rtively long.


    They needed to see the time before dawn.


    It was impossible for the three of them to wait here. After ending the call with Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan said to Leng Xiao,¡± Brother Leng Xiao, you stay here and watch. Gu Feng and I will go to the mobilepany to check Xiao Duan¡¯s call recordsst night.¡±¡±


    He had to investigate from several aspects.


    Leng Xiao agreed.


    Yu Xin, who was holding the child, pursed her lips.


    She was even a little jealous of Ye Qingwan¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡ª-


    In the hospital ward.


    Gu Shimo dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number. His phone rang a few times and Fu Yushen¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Hello, Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shen, did your people find Mu Yuan¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I sent someone to the capital and contacted them. Mu Yuan checked out of the hotel and disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Mu Yuan followed Leng Xiaoduan in that hotel. Now that Leng Xiaoduan is missing and his phone is switched off, I suspect that this matter has something to do with Mu Yuan.¡±


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice sounded a little solemn.


    ¡°She left her brother¡¯s house at 6:00st night. Wanwan only found out that her phone was turned off half an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. It¡¯s between 6 pmst night and 8:30 am this morning. Tell me where he lives. I¡¯ll send someone over now.¡±


    Fu Yushen paused.


    He then said,¡± It¡¯s been too long. I¡¯ll send someone to check the airport and train station, but if it wasst night¡­¡±


    ¡°If she goes missing, I suspect that Mu Yuan is involved.¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Although Fu Yushenforted Gu Shimo like this, he did not feel optimistic either.


    After ending the call, Gu Shimo shouted at the door,¡±Zuo Zhi.¡±¡±


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside and Zuo Zhi walked in quickly.¡± Master, you called me?¡±


    ¡°Little Leng is missing. Wanwan is looking for him everywhere now. Get a few people to help look for him¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Priest walked out of the ward and saw Gu Ziyang walking out of the elevator with a gloomy expression.


    When he saw the anger on Gu Ziyang¡¯s face, the Left Hand¡¯s expression changed slightly and he quickly went up to him.

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280 I Will Hate You For The Rest Of My Life

    Chapter 280: I Will Hate You For The Rest Of My Life   Chapter 280: I Will Hate You For The Rest Of My Life                                       ¡°Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked angrily with a cold face.


    The Left Executive replied in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing,¡± Master is resting in the ward. Is there anything the Second Young Master needs?¡±¡±


    It was obvious that he hade with ill intentions. The Left Executive couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Gu Ziyang looked at him coldly.


    He walked past him and walked forward. The Left Executive followed him to the door of the ward and opened it first.


    She said to Gu Shimo, who was lying on the hospital bed,¡±Master, Second Young Master is here to see you.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo was looking down at his phone when he heard the voice. He looked up at the door.


    Gu Ziyang pushed Zuo Zhi away, entered the ward, and walked quickly to the bed.


    She asked angrily,¡± Where is Mu Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, I just called Yushen. After you guys came back that day, Mu Yuan also checked out of the room.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sneered.¡± Ha, I don¡¯t know where he went. Didn¡¯t you arrange for him to go look for my mother? Don¡¯t you know where he went?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Wanwan just called me and told me that Leng Xiaoduan is missing. When did you contact her and know that her phone was switched off?¡±


    Gu Ziyang red at Gu Shimo angrily and answered stiffly,¡± This morning at seven o¡¯clock.¡±


    At first, her phone was switched off. Gu Ziyang thought Leng Xiaoduan was still in bed.


    He waited downstairs for half an hour until 7:30 pm.


    The phone was still switched off when he called the second time.


    Gu Ziyang sent a message to her and asked her to return his call.


    Who knew that he would find a nearby breakfast shop and finish his breakfast. Before Leng Xiaoduan could reply.


    So he called her a third time before calling Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Ziyang, Wanwan, Leng Xiao is already looking for Leng Xiaoduan. Yu Shen would also speed up his search for Mu Yuan and Leng Xiao Duan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang took a deep breath and said,¡± Brother, if Mu Yuan kidnapped her and something happened to Leng Xiaoduan, I will hate you for the rest of my life.¡±¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Shimo to speak, Gu Ziyang walked out of the ward quickly, just like how he hade.


    He left in a hurry.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Feng checked Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s call records at the mobilepany.


    Last night, she did not speak to anyone on the phone.


    His phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Fu Yushen, Ye Qingwan quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Wanwan, Shi Mo just told me that Leng Xiaoduan has gone missing. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to check the surveince cameras. I¡¯ll tell you immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡± Check the surveince footage. Xiao Duan left Leng Xiao¡¯s housest night¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I found out from Leng Xiao¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Checking the surveince cameras like this is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it¡¯s notpletely useless.¡±


    Another hour passed.


    Fu Yushen called again.


    Ye Qingwan was still in the security room of Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s residential area.


    Leng Xiao and Gu Feng were checking the surveince cameras.


    Yu Xin was sleeping at the side while Ye Qingwan went outside to answer the phone.


    As soon as the call connected, Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came through.¡± Wanwan, we¡¯ve found Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s whereabouts. She was taken away near the neighborhood where she left homest night¡­¡±


    ¡°Where was he taken away? Who was he?¡±


    ¡°Looking at his figure, it looks like Mu Yuan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank.


    Fu Yushen¡¯sforting voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± I¡¯ve already sent people to look for Mu Yuan and Leng Xiaoduan. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I get any news.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan held her phone tightly.


    She didn¡¯t know much about Mu Yuan, but she knew that he was definitely not a good person.


    If he took Xiao Duan away, it shouldn¡¯t be a kidnapping.


    If he kidnapped her, he would call her.


    Was it to take revenge on her for saving Gu Ziyang?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Ye Qingwan became.


    She walked into the security room and told Leng Xiao,¡± Brother Leng Xiao called just now and said that Xiao Duan was taken away by someone nearbyst night.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Leng Xiao turned around and stared at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± ording to Fu Yushen, his face can¡¯t be seen clearly, but his body looks like Mu Yuan, the bodyguard who was with Zhao Qin previously.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and asked,¡± Why did he kidnap Xiao Duan? Does Xiao Duan know him?¡±¡±

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281 Waiting to Collect Her Corpse

    Chapter 281: Waiting to Collect Her Corpse   Chapter 281: Waiting to Collect Her Corpse                                       Ye Qingwan was stunned for a second.


    She said softly,¡± Previously, Gu Ziyang was injured by Mu Yuan. It was Xiao Duan who happened to bump into him and sent him to the hospital. A few days ago, Little Duan was on a business trip in the capital and met Gu Ziyang and Mu Yuan again¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan told him the simple story.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s face was already as ck as charcoal.


    He gritted his teeth and cursed,¡± Mu Yuan, you bastard.¡±


    She immediately said to Yu Xin,¡± I¡¯m going to look for Xiao Duan. You and the nanny will take good care of the child for the next few days.¡±


    Yu Xin had yet to recover from her shock.


    He remembered that he had just told Ye Qingwan at home that she was making a fuss.


    Meeting Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes, she turned away awkwardly and said to Leng Xiao considerately,¡± Xiao, go and find Xiao Duan. I¡¯ll take good care of the family and the child.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the hospital ward.


    After Gu Shimo finished Fu Yushen¡¯s call, he immediately dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice and Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice came through,¡±Hello, Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡± Wanwan, did Yushen call you? Leng Xiaoduan was taken away near her neighborhood. He said that he looked like Mu Yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°He told me.¡±


    A call came in. Ye Qingwan nced at it.


    She said to Gu Shimo,¡±I¡¯ll take this call first.¡±¡±


    She ended the call with Gu Shimo.


    She pressed the answer button and just then, she heard a ¡± Hello.¡±


    A voice came from the other end of the phone,¡± Ye Qingwan, if you want to save Leng Xiaoduan,e to the capital yourself. Don¡¯t tell anyone, or you¡¯ll have to collect her body.¡±¡±


    ¡°You are Mu Yuan?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked with a slightly changed expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am. If you want to save Leng Xiaoduan, you have to follow my instructions ande to the capital alone.¡±


    The male voice on the other end of the phone had changed his voice. Ye Qingwan guessed that it was Mu Yuan, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? Let me hear Xiao Gang¡¯s voice first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan calmed herself down. She couldn¡¯t just take whatever the other party said. She had to at least make sure that Xiao Duan was safe.


    Wuchang Yuughed.


    The next second, a girl¡¯s scream came from the phone.


    He could only utter a single word and silence was restored.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.¡± Let me talk to her.¡±¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk to Leng Xiaoduan, you can talk to him when youe to the capital.¡±


    The other party hung up after saying that.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the call log and called him back with an ugly expression.


    The phone was switched off.


    Ye Qingwan cursed.


    She quickly dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number.


    She told Fu Yushen that she had just received a call.


    ¡°Wanwan, what did he say to you?¡±


    Fu Yushen asked over the phone.


    Ye Qingwan repeated it briefly.


    She told Fu Yushen her thoughts.¡± I¡¯m going to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Fu Yushen wanted to send someone to go with him, but he thought that Gu Shimo, who was in the hospital, would definitely be worried about Ye Qingwan going to the capital.


    So he decided to apany her.


    That way, Gu Shimo could at least recuperate in peace.


    In addition, he had just received clues about Gu Shimo¡¯s attack.


    He also wanted to make a trip to the capital personally.


    After the call with Fu Yushen, Ye Qingwan asked Gu Feng to drive her to the hospital.


    Before she went to the capital, she had to personally exin some things to Gu Shimo.


    The main reason was to make him feel at ease.


    On the way, Ye Qingwan called Leng Xiao again. Leng Xiao said that he wanted to go to the capital with her.


    They set a time to meet at the airport.


    As soon as the car stopped outside the hospital, Ye Qingwan got out and walked into the hospital.


    When she came out of the elevator, she saw the door of the ward at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Shimo was being supported by the bodyguards as he walked out of the ward.


    Because of the wound, he bent over, his expression pained.


    The bodyguard was still shouting worriedly,¡± Master, you can¡¯t get out of bed now.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shouted and ran toward him.


    When Gu Shimo heard the voice, he looked up and saw her running over. He stood at the door of the ward and finally became obedient.


    ¡± Didn¡¯t the doctor say you can¡¯t get out of bed now? Why did youe down? Where are you going?¡± Ye Qingwan scolded him angrily.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282 Do You Want to Die

    Chapter 282: Do You Want to Die?   Chapter 282: Do You Want to Die?                                       ¡°I heard from Yushen that you¡¯re going to the capital.¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted toe to the hospital to tell him personally, so she did not call Gu Shimo.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to already know about it from Fu Yushen.


    Judging from his expression, he knew that he was going to the capital, so he got out of bed.


    He frowned in pain.


    Ye Qingwan felt sad again. She said gloomily,¡± Why didn¡¯t you call me? Why did you get out of bed by yourself?¡±¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even call me. I thought you were angry with me.¡±


    There was a hint of uneasiness in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes as he pursed his thin lips slightly and looked at her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed.¡± Why would I be angry with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°I was the one who got Mu Yuan out.¡±


    Gu Shimo said calmly,¡± If I hadn¡¯t asked him to go out and look for Zhao Qin, he might not have had any designs on Leng Xiaoduan. After you left in the morning, Ziyang came to the ward.¡±


    At this point, Gu Shimo paused for two seconds.


    He stared at Ye Qingwan, concerned about her thoughts.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll apany you to the capital to save Leng Xiaoduan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned and said unhappily,¡± Do you want to die? Are you going to Hillford like this to save Xiao Duan or to ask me to take care of you?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took a deep breath and said gently,¡±Brother Shi Mo, you let Mu Yuan out in the hope that he would find Zhao Qin. You don¡¯t know what he would do.¡± None of us have the ability to predict the future. I won¡¯t me you, but I have to make a trip to the capital personally to bring Little Duan back.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯srge hand caressed her cheek.


    Her eyes were filled with unease.¡± But you have to promise me that you will protect yourself and not take risks alone.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his concern.


    She pursed her lips and replied softly,¡± I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±¡±


    ¡°When you get there, no matter what the kidnappers tell you or want you to do, you have to discuss it with Yushen. You are not allowed to act alone.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was very serious when he said these words.


    In the past five years, she had disappeared without a trace. He had searched the entire South City but could not find that kind of pain. He did not want to experience it again.


    ¡°Alright, I agree to everything.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened a little.


    She said softly,¡± Help me in.¡±


    Ye Qingwan held his arm and helped him to the bed with the bodyguards.


    After Gu Shimoy back on the bed, the bodyguard left the ward.


    The door of the ward was closed from the outside.


    Gu Shimo waved at Ye Qingwan.


    Wanwan, bend down.¡±


    Ye Qingwan bent down and kissed his lips.


    Although Gu Shimo was injured and could not even get out of bed, it did not affect him from kissing the woman he loved.


    He caressed Ye Qingwan¡¯s cheek with his broad palm and kissed her gently.


    She instructed in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t put yourself in danger.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let Gu Feng go with you.¡±


    Although Gu Feng had lost three fingers, he was quite skilled and could read lips.


    He could protect her by apanying her to the capital.


    Ye Qinn didn¡¯t want to refuse any of his requests, so she agreed to whatever he said.


    Ten minutester, she came out of the ward.


    He gave a few more instructions to the bodyguards at the door before walking towards the elevator.


    ¡ª-


    When Ye Qingwan came out of the elevator, she saw Xue Yunfei walking toward her with fruits in her hands.


    Seeing her, Xue Yunfei smiled faintly.


    She raised the basket in her hand and said,¡± Miss Ye, are you going to work?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue, what is this?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at her instead of answering her.


    Xue Yunfei raised her eyebrows and smiled.¡± I have nothing to do today and specially came to apany Shi Mo. If his injuries are better, I still want to talk business with him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue might have to wait a few days. Brother Mo¡¯s injuries are still very serious and he¡¯s not suitable for business.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force Shi Mo.¡±


    Xue Yunfeiughed again.


    He said,¡± Miss Ye, if you want to go to work, then go quickly. I¡¯ll go up first.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and turned around to watch Xue Yunfei enter the elevator.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice came from the elevator again.


    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283 Miss Ye is a Smart Person

    Chapter 283: Miss Ye is a Smart Person   Chapter 283: Miss Ye is a Smart Person                                       Ye Qingwan turned around and saw the elevator door open again.


    Xue Yunfei pressed the elevator button with one hand and looked at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve known Shi Mo for a long time. In the five years that you weren¡¯t in South City, you¡¯ve learned a lot less about him.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    Looking at Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes that were as calm as water, he said,¡± Miss Xue, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye is a smart person. I believe you understand. If you really like something, you will know what is best for him and the Gu Corporation.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought Xue Yunfei was hrious.


    Sheughed and said,¡± Miss Xue, is this a sign ofck of confidence? Because you know that Brother Shi Mo likes you, you¡¯re targeting me. Do you want me to give up and leave or do you want me to do something?¡±


    ¡°Since you understand, why do you need me to say it directly?¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I can¡¯t satisfy your request.¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows, her eyes light but firm.¡± I also advise Miss Xue not to force it if it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was cold when she got into the car.


    Gu Feng, who was driving, thought that she was worried about Leng Xiaoduan, so he turned back to look at her twice.


    He consoled her,¡± Miss Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Since the kidnappers contacted you, it means Leng Xiaoduan is safe now.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him and said lightly,¡± I know Xiao Duan is safe now.¡±


    ¡°Then rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we reach the airport. You might not be able to rest when you reach the capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan slowly closed her eyes.


    Recalling Xue Yunyun¡¯s words, she opened her eyes again.


    She asked Gu Feng, who was driving in the front row,¡±Gu Feng, how long have Brother Shi Mo and Xue Yunfei known each other?¡±¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s eyes shed.


    She thought for a moment before replying,¡± It was the year you went missing, Miss Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned slightly.


    In other words, they had known each other for five years.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s feelings for Gu Shimo had not happened overnight.


    Then why didn¡¯t she pursue him in the past?


    ¡°How did they meet?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m not too sure. It seems like he found a clue that you were in the capital, so he rushed to the capital personally.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reply.


    Gu Feng¡¯s voice was as calm as the car.


    ¡°But in fact, someone deliberately lured Master to the capital. He was attacked there. Although it wasn¡¯t as serious as this time, his injuries weren¡¯t light.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°Could it be that Xue Yunfei saved Brother Shi Mo?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Miss Xue passed by at that time. Master took her car to the hospital.¡±


    Gu Feng said with certainty,¡±Brother Zuo is more clear about the specific details, I also heard him say itter.¡± Miss Wanwan, if you think more clearly¡­I can ask Brother Zuo Zhiter.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head and turned to the window.


    ¡ª-


    When they arrived at the airport, Leng Xiao, Fu Yushen, and the others were already there.


    Fu Yushen even brought two subordinates with him.


    The six of them took the same flight to Hillford.


    At the airport.


    Someone watched them go through the security check and return to the car outside.


    Until their ne soared into the sky.


    The person dialed a number.


    In the hospital.


    Xue Yunfei sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed, peeling an apple with a fruit knife.


    With a smile on her face, she said to Shi Mo,¡± Do you still remember when we were in the Imperial Capital, I also peeled an apple for you every day?¡±


    Gu Shimo was a little absent-minded and did not seem to have heard her.


    Xue Yunfei continued to reminisce about the past.¡± At that time, your fiancee Bai Shanshan rushed to the capital. You¡¯re still jealous when you see me peeling an apple for you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue, aren¡¯t you busying to South City? If you¡¯re busy, go back and try your luck.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Xue Yunfei asked half-jokingly.


    Gu Shimo said seriously,¡± It¡¯s not that you dislike me. I just don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Wanwan doesn¡¯t like me interacting with the opposite sex, so I appreciate Miss Xue¡¯s good intentions. When I recover, Wanwan and I will treat you to a meal.¡±

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284 Why Dont We Start From the Cemetery

    Chapter 284: Why Don¡¯t We Start From the Cemetery?   Chapter 284: Why Don¡¯t We Start From the Cemetery?                                       ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to eat.¡±


    Xue Yunfei seemed to be in a good mood.


    She smiled gently.¡± You should recover first. We¡¯re working together. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we eat.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after I recover.¡±


    At this point, Gu Shimo paused for a moment before continuing,¡± I¡¯m a little sleepy. You can go back first.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do anyway. I¡¯ll wait here for you to wake up.¡±


    ¡°No, this is not convenient.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone became lighter.


    He picked up the phone beside his pillow and called the bodyguard outside.


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and the bodyguard¡¯s voice came from the door.¡± Master, what are your orders?¡±


    Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s voice, Xue Yunfei turned around in surprise.


    She wanted to retract her gaze and look at Gu Shimo, who was lying on the hospital bed. A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.


    She heard him say,¡± Send Miss Xue downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The bodyguard strode over and said to her politely,¡± Miss Xue, please.¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei nodded.


    She ced the half-peeled apple on the bedside table and said to Gu Shimo,¡±Shi Mo, rest well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    She picked up her bag and walked out of the ward without looking back.


    ¡ª-


    Xue Yunfei knew that her phone was vibrating in her bag.


    She just did not want anyone or anything to disturb her and Gu Shimo¡¯s alone time.


    After exiting the elevator, she took out her phone and unlocked it. When she saw the caller ID, a cold glint shed across her eyes.


    She walked to the roadside and got into the car.


    Only then did Xue Yunfei dial the number she had just dialed.


    ¡°Miss, Ye Qingwan is already on the ne.¡±A respectful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xue Yunfeiughed softly.¡± You go back to the capital. Okay.¡± If she can¡¯t stay there for two more days, you can keep her there for two more days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big miss, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl, a big girl


    The more Xue Yunfei thought about it, the happier she became.


    This morning, she was still thinking about how to make Ye Qingwan leave for a few days.


    He had even thought of kidnapping Ye Qingwan, but he ruled it out.


    However, before they could do anything, Ye Qingwan¡¯s good friend, Leng Xiaoduan, had disappeared.


    When Xue Yunfei received the news, she felt that the heavens were helping her.


    Therefore, when Ye Qingwan was not in South City, she would take care of Gu Shimo on his behalf.


    If possible, she would directly rece everything.


    ¡°Young Miss, I saw Young Master Yang. He seems to be returning to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Yang Feng?¡±


    Xue Yunfei was a little surprised.¡± Is Tang Yiheng with him?¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master Yang is alone. He bought a ticket back to the capital. Miss, should I take ate flight?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t feel guilty.¡±


    Yang Feng and Ye Qingwan were friends, so that person felt guilty.


    Yang Feng took the boarding pass and strode toward the security checkpoint while making a call.


    She did not know why, but she heard him telling the person on the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯ve sent you the photo. We¡¯ve used all the manpower we can. We have to find her.¡±¡±


    Because he was on the phone, Yang Feng did not notice the person beside him.


    After he finished exining what he needed to say.


    Yang Feng remembered to call Tang Yiheng.


    He told him that he was going back to the Imperial Capital and would return to South City in a few days.


    ¡°Why are you going back to Hillford? Didn¡¯t you go back only after you found me?¡±


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Yang Feng said lightly,¡± I have some private matters that are very important. If you have any clues about Aunty, remember to tell me. I will be back soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy these few days. I might not have time to check.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just wait for me toe back.¡±Anyway, after so many years, there was no need to rush for a few days.


    ¡°Ah Feng, I¡¯ll provide you with a ce. Perhaps you can find some clues.¡±


    Tang Yiheng said after a moment of silence.


    Yang Feng immediately asked,¡± Where? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Cemetery.¡±


    ¡°Cemetery?¡±


    Yang Feng frowned and tightened his grip on his phone.


    It was not that he had not considered that ce before.


    But he was not willing to ept the result of that, so he did not go.


    Tang Yiheng was obviously calmer and more ruthless than him.


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news from Aunt for so many years. Whether we¡¯re willing to ept it or not, we have to consider the worst oue. Instead of searching the entire world without any clues, it would be better to wake up early from the cemetery.¡±


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285 Going to Another Hotel Hotel Alone

    Chapter 285: Going to Another Hotel Hotel Alone   Chapter 285: Going to Another Hotel Hotel Alone                                       Yang Feng felt that Tang Yi¡¯s words made sense.


    Although everyone did not want to see the death of the youngdy, there had been no news of her for so many years. They had to consider this point.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the cemetery to investigateter.¡±


    After hanging up, he followed the crowd into the security checkpoint.


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan received a call from Gu Ziyang as soon as she got off the ne.


    Wanwan, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived in Hillford.¡±


    Fu Yushen and Leng Xiao slowed down when they saw her on the phone. Gu Feng walked behind her.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice traveled into her ears through the radio waves. There was a hint of urgency in his voice.¡± Is there news about Xiao Duan?¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at Leng Xiao, who was walking beside her, and said lightly,¡± Call me when you have time. Tell me toe to the capital if I want to save Xiao Duan.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Mu Yuan?¡±


    Gu Ziyang asked worriedly,¡± Wanwan, you went to the capital alone? Does Gu Shimo know?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te alone. Brother Shi Mo also knows that. As for the person who called me, his voice has changed. I can¡¯t tell who he is.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t you me my brother at all? If it wasn¡¯t for him letting Mu Yuan out, Mu Yuan wouldn¡¯t have targeted Little Duan. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I can¡¯t figure out who kidnapped Little Duan.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice was loud.


    Leng Xiao heard what he said and looked at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.¡± We still don¡¯t know who kidnapped Xiao Duan. We¡¯re about to get in the car. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    He got into the car.


    Leng Xiao turned around and asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, what did Gu Ziyang mean by those words?¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for two seconds before telling Leng Xiao what had happened.


    The person who was kidnapped was Little Duan, Leng Xiao¡¯s biological sister. If the person who kidnapped her was really Mu Yuan, Leng Xiao would find out sooner orter.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression turned ugly after hearing his words.


    He turned around silently until the car reached the destination. Then, he turned back to say something to Ye Qingwan.


    Although the other party had contacted Ye Qingwan.


    However, Ye Qingwan and the others were still in a passive position and could not contact the kidnappers.


    When they reached the hotel room, Ye Qingwan sent Gu Shimo another message.


    Then, she continued to charge her phone, which still had 70% power left, and waited for the kidnapper to contact her again.


    The waiting time was very long.


    Fu Yushen and Leng Xiao waited with Ye Qingwan in her room for two hours.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s suggestion to let Ye Wanwan take a nap was rejected by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. The kidnappers should know that we¡¯ve arrived in Hillford. Why haven¡¯t they contacted me yet?¡±


    Leng Xiao said coldly,¡± It¡¯s precisely because he knows that we¡¯ve arrived at the capital together that he deliberately hung up on you and did not contact you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and stay in a hotel alone. I won¡¯t stay with you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was about to leave with her phone and luggage.


    Fu Yushen grabbed her.¡± Wanwan, you can¡¯t stay in a hotel by yourself. We don¡¯t even know what the kidnappers ¡®intentions are. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this.¡±


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the city outside.


    The floor they lived on wasn¡¯t very high, and Fu Yushen had good eyesight, so he could see the people on the ground clearly.


    However, he didn¡¯t discover anything.


    Ye Qingwan furrowed her eyebrows and lowered her head in deep thought.¡± We came to the capital to save Xiao Duan. It¡¯s been a long time sincest night.¡± The longer Duan stayed with the kidnappers, the more unsafe it was for her.¡±


    Leng Xiao and Fu Yushen frowned in disapproval.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± He¡¯ll only contact me if I book a room at the hotel next door.¡±


    ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll call and arrange for a few people to stay in that hotel first before you go.¡±


    Fu Yushen said as he took out his phone.


    ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not someone the kidnappers know.¡±


    Fu Yushen knew what she was worried about and gave Ye Qingwan aforting smile.


    Two minutester.


    He hung up and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, check out of the room in an hour and stay at the hotel next door.¡±


    Leng Xiao asked worriedly,¡± Is this okay? Can you guarantee Wanwan¡¯s safety?¡±


    Xiao Duan was already under the kidnappers ¡®control. He couldn¡¯t let Wanwan fall into the kidnappers¡¯ hands again.

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286 Protect YourYourself

    Chapter 286: Protect YourYourself   Chapter 286: Protect YourYourself                                       Fu Yushen exined,¡± The people I arranged for are inclothes. They will protect Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwanforted Leng Xiao.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Brother Leng Xiao. No matter what the kidnapper¡¯s intentions are, the kidnapper has already caught Xiao Duan and can bring me from South City to the capital. He doesn¡¯t have to do it at the hotel.¡± No need.¡±


    Leng Xiao nodded stiffly.¡± Be careful. You have to protect yourself first.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    An hourter.


    Ye Qingwan checked out of the room and walked out of the hotel alone with her suitcase.


    She looked up and went to the hotel next door.


    She asked the front desk to book a room, but she didn¡¯t like the floor that the front desk told her at first.


    ¡°Are there any other rooms? Can I choose?¡±


    Perhaps because Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression was a little cold, the receptionist nodded.


    ¡°Miss, you choose.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at the receptionist.


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the empty room on theputer.


    Then, he casually pointed.¡± This one.¡±


    This was the floor where the inclothes officers lived. The room Ye Qingwan wanted was next to the inclothes officers ¡®room.


    The receptionist asked hesitantly,¡± Miss, can¡¯t I go to another floor?¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows and her voice became colder.¡± Why? Is this room reserved or are you saving it for someone else?¡±¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    The other party smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Qingwan put her ID card back into her bag.¡± Then give me the room card.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    On the outskirts of the capital.


    In a room on the fifth floor of a residential building.


    Mu Yuan smoked his cigarette and looked coldly at the unconscious Leng Xiaoduan on the ground.


    Her skin was soft and tender, and she looked delicate and pretty.


    If it was a virgin, it would be worth a lot of money.


    He spat out a mouthful of smoke and a lewd smile appeared in his eyes.


    She also wanted to leave a good impression on Brother Long. He really wanted to try her.


    His gaze fell on her chest, and his eyes darkened.


    Pushing out the cigarette butt in his hand to make the bnce.


    Just as he was about to reach out to her, his phone rang.


    Mu Yuan frowned and picked up the phone. He said,¡± Hello.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Brother Mu, that Ye Qingwan checked into my hotel.¡±


    ¡°Is she alone?¡±


    Mu Yuan sneered.


    It seemed that they were still very smart.


    He knew that being with Ye Qingwan meant endless waiting.


    So Ye Qingwan moved out of the hotel and checked into the hotel next door.


    ¡°Yes, she moved in alone, but she chose her own room.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ..


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yuan smiled coldly.


    The room he chose.


    Before Ye Qingwan checked into the hotel, two other men had stayed on the same floor as her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can afford to waste time.¡±


    Mu Yuan thought for a moment, then picked up the cap and mask on the table and put them on.


    He walked out of the room and said a few words to the blonde at the door.


    Then, she went downstairs and drove away.


    Leng Xiaoduan woke up after Mu Yuan left.


    She opened her eyes and found herself tied up.


    Fear shed in her eyes. Her mouth was gagged and she couldn¡¯t speak. There was no one in the room.


    However, the sound of someone making a phone call could be heard outside the door.


    Leng Xiaoduan calmed down and told himself not to be afraid.


    She recalled what had happenedst night. When she looked around the room, she was at a loss.


    Where was this ce?


    Who kidnapped her?


    She didn¡¯t even know.


    If she had not been tied up for so long and needed to go to the toilet, she would not have dared to scream.


    However, it was too ufortable now, so Leng Xiaoduan could only make a sound.


    Someone pushed the door open and entered.


    It was a yellow-haired man with a cigarette in his mouth. He walked towards her like a hooligan.¡± You¡¯re finally awake?¡±


    ¡°Wu wu¡­¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at him pleadingly, struggling to speak.


    The blonde walked over and looked down at her for a few seconds.


    I can let you speak, but you must promise not to speak nonsense. Otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with you here and let my brothers have their fun.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded repeatedly.


    The next second, the blonde bent down and removed the cloth from her mouth.


    Ignoring the pain in her mouth, she said anxiously,¡± I want to go to the toilet.¡±

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287 Would Rather Die

    Chapter 287: Would Rather Die¡­   Chapter 287: Would Rather Die¡­                                       ¡°You need to go to the toilet?¡±


    The blonde looked at Leng Xiaoduan coldly.


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded and said anxiously,¡± Yes, I want to go to the toilet. I don¡¯t care why you kidnapped me, but you can¡¯t stop me from going to the toilet.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The yellow-haired guy frowned and seemed to be thinking seriously.


    Leng Xiaoduan continued,¡± If you don¡¯t let me go, the whole house will stink.¡±


    Hearing her say that the whole house was smelly, the blonde couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disgusted expression.


    He pulled Leng Xiaoduan up from the ground.¡± The toilet is over there. Go there yourself.¡±¡±


    ¡°How can I go with my hands tied?¡±


    ¡°You want me to untie you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where this is. Anyway, I¡¯ve been hungry for a whole day. I don¡¯t have the strength to run. Even if you relieve me, I¡¯ll just go to the toilet.¡±


    What Leng Xiaoduan said made sense.


    The yellow-haired guy nodded and untied her roughly.


    He warned her fiercely,¡± Don¡¯t try to y any tricks. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±¡±


    Li Xiaoduan¡¯s leg, which had been tied up for the whole night, was in great pain. She frowned and walked to the bathroom with difficulty.


    The yellow-haired guy was relieved to see that she couldn¡¯t even walk properly.


    He sat down on the sofa. He lit the cigarette in his mouth and started to puff.


    In the toilet.


    Leng Xiaoduan finished his business and carefully walked to the window.


    He looked outside.


    This was the fifth floor.


    There were still four floors below. It was unknown if they were in South City or had already left South City.


    She didn¡¯t have time to carefully observe where she was.


    All of his attention was focused on the small space downstairs where the air-conditioner was ced. There was no anti-theft window in the bathroom.


    If she were to jump down from here, she had some confidence.


    Leng Xiaoduan thought about the blonde outside and his current situation.


    Instead of being passive, it was better to take the initiative to escape.


    Even if he missed, falling to his death was better than falling into the hands of the kidnappers.


    She carefully opened the window and was about to climb up when she heard Goldie¡¯s voice outside.¡± Are you done?¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face changed.


    She quickly sat back on the toilet and pretended to be in pain.¡± Not yet. I think I have diarrhea. Do you have any medicine to stop diarrhea?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me.¡±


    The blonde warned in disbelief.


    Leng Xiaoduan continued in a pained voice,¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane in and take a look if you¡¯re not afraid of the stench.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so f * cking disgusting.¡±


    When the blonde heard Leng Xiaoduan asking him to go to the toilet, he immediately took two steps back in disgust.


    She stared at the bathroom door and said,¡± There¡¯s no medicine. Come out quickly.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan pretended to exert all his strength while pricking up his ears to listen to the movements outside.


    When she heard the blonde¡¯s footsteps leave, she immediately got up and climbed up the window.


    The window of the washroom was high, so it was not easy to climb up.


    She tried twice, but she couldn¡¯t climb up.


    On the third time, she finally climbed up to the window. When she crouched down and looked down, she realized that it was much scarier than when she was standing below.


    So high.


    If he couldn¡¯t catch it, he would fall to the ground.


    Leng Xiaoduan bit her lip as she observed and rehearsed in her heart.


    When he jumped downter, how should he grab something?


    Before she could think of it, the blonde¡¯s fierce voice came from outside.¡± B * tch,e out quickly.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan sat on the window and did not dare to speak.


    The blonde waited outside for a moment, but she didn¡¯t answer. He shouted even louder,¡± You bitch, what are you doing inside?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked the door.


    Leng Xiaoduan listened to the sound of panting and did not dare to dy for another second. He let go and jumped down.

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288 Quickly Come Back and Save Me

    Chapter 288: Quickly Come Back and Save Me   Chapter 288: Quickly Come Back and Save Me                                       A minute after Leng Xiaoduan jumped out of the window, the bathroom door was kicked open by the blonde.


    Seeing that there was no one in the bathroom, the blonde cursed,¡± Bitch!¡± He rushed to the window and looked down.


    There was only awn and a few roses downstairs.


    There was no one.


    His expression changed a few times before he turned around to look behind him.


    The door was against the wall, and there was no ce to hide in the bathroom. However, there was no one on the floor downstairs.


    Where would this woman go?


    He retracted his gaze from the ground. From the fourth floor to the second floor, there was no ce tond.


    The air-conditioning seats were not directly facing the window. Leng Xiaoduan was a woman. It was impossible for her to jump to the air-conditioning seats downstairs.


    However, the blonde couldn¡¯t care less.


    He was panicking in his heart now. Leng Xiaoduan was missing, and he had no way to report to Mu Yuan.


    The most important thing was not that Mu Yuan was terrifying, but that Brother Long was. Brother Long had sent him to assist Mu Yuan¡­


    Thinking of this, the yellow-haired man turned around and rushed out. He searched the bedroom, living room, and balcony before rushing downstairs.


    He knocked on the door on the fourth floor.


    After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. The blonde rushed straight to the first floor.


    After looking up from the window, he returned to his room on the fifth floor.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    He grabbed a chair and smashed it on his head. In an instant, he was in so much pain that he saw stars and blood flowed down.


    However, he did not faint.


    He got up from the ground and grabbed the rope that was used to tie Leng Xiaoduan up. After tying himself up messily, he tied a loose knot.


    Afraid that he would bleed to death, the blonde waited for two minutes.


    She dialed Mu Yuan¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times. Mu Yuan¡¯s voice was heard, mixed with the sound of a car horn. One could tell that they were on the road.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Brother Mu, that b * tch ran away.¡±


    The yellow-haired guy pretended to be weak, panting as he spoke.


    He had worked as an extra for a year, and now he was using all the acting skills he had learned back then.


    Mu Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly rose.¡± Why did he run away? Why didn¡¯t you chase after her? Why did you call her?¡±


    ¡°Brother Mu, she knocked me out and tied me up before running away. I called you as soon as I woke up. There¡¯s a lot of blood on my head. Brother Mu,e back and save me, save¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish.


    He let go of his hand and smashed his phone onto the ground.


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Yuan hadn¡¯t arrived at the hotel Ye Qingwan was staying at.


    He cursed when he heard the blonde go silent. He remembered that the blonde was Brother Long¡¯s man, so he turned the car around at the intersection and drove back.


    ¡ª-


    In the hotel.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she immediately ran to the bed and picked up her phone.


    When she saw that the call was from an unfamiliar number, she instinctively thought that it was from the kidnappers. She quickly pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello,¡±


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Little Duan, where are you staying?¡±


    Hearing Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice, Ye Qingwan asked excitedly.


    She tightened her grip on her phone.


    ¡± Sister Wanwan, I¡¯m in a residential area in the suburbs of Imperial City. I¡¯m in someone else¡¯s house and I just called the police, so I don¡¯t dare to leave¡­¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan told Ye Qingwan the name and address of the neighborhood.


    ¡°Wait there. We¡¯ll pick you up immediately.¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked toward the door as she spoke.


    She then asked,¡± I¡¯ll call youter. Get the owner of this phone to answer the call.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, you can reach me by calling this number.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan lowered his voice.¡± That person has a bad temper.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan gave up the idea of knocking on the door of the inclothes officer opposite her.


    She dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number directly.


    Two minutester.


    When Ye Qingwan walked out of the hotel, she saw Fu Yushen, Leng Xiao, and the othersing out of the hotel next door.


    In the car, Fu Yushen told her,¡± I¡¯ve already called and asked. The police are on their way over. They¡¯ll contact uster.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down.


    She turned to look at Leng Xiao.¡± Brother Leng Xiao, Xiao Duan is fine now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, did Duan say who kidnapped her?¡±


    Leng Xiao asked after two seconds of silence.

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 Injured

    Chapter 289: Injured   Chapter 289: Injured                                       Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± I forgot to ask. I only wanted to ask for her location when I received Xiao Duan¡¯s call.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not toote to ask herter.¡±


    Leng Xiaoforted her before turning to look out the window.


    There was a message on his phone.


    Ye Qingwan opened her WeChat. It was a message from Gu Shimo.


    [Wanwan, did the kidnappers contact you again?]


    [The kidnappers didn¡¯t contact me, but I received a call from Xiao Duan. She escaped on her own. We¡¯re on our way to pick her up.]


    [Are you alone?]


    [No.]


    Ye Qingwan raised her phone and took a photo to send to Gu Shimo.


    ¡ª-


    South City, in the hospital ward.


    Gu Shimo looked at the photos and looked up at Gu Ziyang, who was standing in front of the hospital bed.¡± Wanwan said that Leng Xiaoduan escaped and they¡¯re on their way to pick her up.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    However, he quickly frowned.¡± What do you mean by ¡®escaped and waited for Wanwan to pick him up¡¯? Is she injured?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan didn¡¯t say. It¡¯s probably because Leng Xiaoduan was afraid of being caught by the kidnappers and hid, not daring to run.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s words did not appease Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang did not believe him at all.


    However, he was in South City and had no choice but to wait in the ward.


    Gu Shimo saw that he was in a state of anxiety and asked calmly,¡± Has Zhao Qin contacted you yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Ziyang answered coldly.


    Gu Shimo said thoughtfully,¡± Why don¡¯t you go to work in thepany?¡±


    Gu Ziyang sneered and questioned,¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fight for power with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Gu Shimo said calmly.


    Gu Ziyang did not have the ability to do so.


    Even if he had that ability, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    As long as he was sincere about the development of thepany, he could give it to him.


    Gu Ziyang snorted coldly and rejected him indifferently.¡± I won¡¯t join yourpany. I¡¯m not interested in those things.¡±


    She saw his resistance.


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.¡± If you enter thepany, will Zhao Qin take the initiative to contact you?¡±¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Ziyang frowned.


    ¡°It means what it says.¡±


    Gu Shimo said casually,¡± There have been some elders in thepany making strange noises these past two days. I¡¯m wondering if this matter has something to do with Zhao Qin.¡±


    All these years, the school hadpletely ignored thepany¡¯s matters.


    Before Gu Shimo took over thepany, Zhao Qin had been making many decisions in the Gu Corporation.


    Even after he took over thepany, Zhao Qin did notpletely let go.


    It was Zhao Qin¡¯s men from before.


    Gu Shimo did not change it?


    In the past two days, there had been some people who took advantage of their seniority, both openly and secretly.


    She was going against him and thepany.


    Gu Ziyang did not know anything about hispany and was not interested in business.


    Even if it was really rted to Zhao Qin, he was not willing to enter thepany and be a pawn of Gu Shimo and Zhao Qin.


    ¡°She¡¯s a wanted criminal now. How could she have any ideas about yourpany?¡±


    Gu Ziyang mocked,¡± If you¡¯re so worried, you can fire those people. I promised to find her, and I will use my own methods.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then use your own method.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not want to force Gu Ziyang. With their current rtionship, no matter what he said or did, Gu Ziyang would resist.


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Ye Qingwan and the others hadn¡¯t arrived at the address Leng Xiaoduan had given them.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he immediately picked up the phone and turned on the speaker so that the others in the car could hear it.


    ¡°Chief Fu, we¡¯ve already received Leng Xiaoduan¡­¡±


    Before he could finish the call, Fu Yushen saw a police caring from the opposite direction.


    The other party also saw them.


    The car stopped. Ye Qingwan hailed a cab and rushed down. She saw Leng Xiaoduan getting out of the car in front of her.


    ¡°Xiao Duan, you¡¯re injured. Is it serious? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to clean and bandage you up.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said with concern after hugging Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.¡± Sister Qingwan, I¡¯m fine now. Why did you really listen to Mu Yuan and rush to the capital?¡±


    Just now, the police officer who called Fu Yushen said that Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s arm was injured.


    When she saw his arm, her heart tightened.


    ¡°The person who kidnapped you, Mu Yuan?¡±


    Leng Xiao asked with a dark face.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes flickered as he nodded stiffly.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Brother, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Leng Xiao took a deep breath and said,¡± Let¡¯s go to the hospital and bandage your wound first. Then, we¡¯ll talk slowly.¡±¡±


    A few steps away, Fu Yushen was talking to his colleagues.


    When he heard Leng Xiao¡¯s words, he turned around and said to them,¡± You guys go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll go back to the hotelter.¡±¡±


    Then,


    He also asked the two subordinates he brought from South City to follow Leng Xiao, Ye Qingwan, and the others to the hospital.


    He returned to the neighborhood where Leng Xiaoduan was kidnapped to look for clues.


    When the police arrived, they didn¡¯t find the kidnapper in the room where Leng Xiaoduan was locked up.


    There was blood on the ground. They had already collected it and brought it back for DNA testing.


    Ten minutester.


    Fu Yushen arrived at his destination.


    After getting out of the car, he looked up at the building in front of him.


    He walked into the neighborhood with a few police officers.


    He first went to the fourth floor and knocked on the door. After waiting for a minute, no one answered the door.


    They wanted to tell the other party through the door that they were the police.


    After waiting for another minute, the door opened from the inside.


    A man in a sleeping robe appeared at the door. His devilish face was filled with displeasure.


    ¡°Are you so great just because you¡¯re the police? If you disturb my sleep, I¡¯ll file aint.¡±


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t expect this person to have such a bad temper.


    She immediately smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Are you the owner of this ce?¡±


    The evil-doer rolled his eyes.¡± They¡¯ve already asked these questions just now. How many times do you want me to answer them before you believe me? It was that woman who jumped to my window. If I hadn¡¯t reached out to pull her, she would have jumped to the ground and died.¡±


    ¡°We want to understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°Understand what? Come back when I wake up. I¡¯ve already answered everything that needs to be answered. If I save people and even save them from trouble, then the next time someone jumps off my building, I¡¯ll watch him fall to his death and not save him. It saves you guys from bothering me time and time again.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Fu Yushen and the others ¡®expressions.


    He mmed the door shut with a bang.


    Fu Yushen turned around and asked the two police officers who were with him,¡± When you asked him just now, did he have the same attitude?¡±


    The two of them nodded in embarrassment and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Chief Fu, he doesn¡¯t have a good temper. I¡¯ll tell you in detailter. Let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290 Fell Down the Stairs

    Chapter 290: Fell Down the Stairs   Chapter 290: Fell Down the Stairs                                       Imperial Hospital.


    When Ye Qingwan and the others arrived at the hospital, Yang Feng had just arrived.


    On the way, Ye Qingwan received a call from Yang Feng, telling her that he was going to the hospital. Yang Feng rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s injury was not very serious.


    After cleaning, he bandaged the wound.


    It only took half an hour to finish.


    However, the police officer apanying him said that Leng Xiaoduan was needed to make a statement.


    Hence, everyone apanied Leng Xiaoduan to the police station.


    After finishing the statement, Leng Xiao called Leng Xiaoduan to his room when they returned to the hotel.


    When Yang Feng learned that Ye Qingwan was staying alone in a hotel, he said that he wanted to stay at her hotel.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, it might not be convenient for you and Wanwan to stay in the same hotel.¡±


    Gu Feng, who had been trying to minimize his presence, suddenly interrupted.


    Yang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully,¡± Why is it inconvenient? I¡¯m not sharing a room with Wanwan. What are you worried about?¡±


    Gu Feng was speechless.


    Seeing him mute, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to go to the Center.


    Yang Feng was excited and smiled.¡± When we were overseas, I even shared a bed with Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s expression changed.


    He looked at Yang Feng unhappily.


    ¡± Stop teasing Gu Feng,¡± Ye Qingwan stopped him, amused.¡± He¡¯ll really get angryter.¡±¡±


    Then, Ye Qingwan said to Gu Feng,¡± Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s my good friend. We¡¯ve known each other for five years.¡±


    She paused for a moment before adding,¡± It was all thanks to Yang Feng¡¯s care when we were overseas.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Feng calmed down and thanked him stiffly,¡± Yang Sheng, thank you for taking care of Miss Gu Wanwan previously.¡±


    Yang Feng raised an eyebrow.¡± There¡¯s no need to thank me. I don¡¯t care about verbal thanks.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go up and take a look at your room.¡±


    Just as he was about to put his hand on Ye Qingwan¡¯s shoulder, Gu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again.


    ¡°Young Master Yang, you can tell me what you want to thank me. As long as I, Gu Feng, can do it and give it to you, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Gu Feng was quite good-looking, and he was a little introverted.


    It gave off a delicate feeling.


    Yang Feng looked at his serious eyes and rubbed his chin.¡± I¡¯ll owe you for now. Aren¡¯t you Wanwan¡¯s bodyguard? I¡¯ll tell you when I need you.¡±


    I¡¯m the bodyguard of thedy in the house.¡±


    When she returned to the room upstairs, Ye Qingwan received a call from Fu Yushen.


    Fu Yushen said over the phone,¡± Wanwan, go back with Leng Xiaoduan and the rest first. I might have to stay in the capital for a few days. I¡¯ll return to South City after I catch Mu Yuan.¡±¡±


    ¡°No clues?¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned and sounded worried.


    A few clues to the system


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t exin clearly since it was rted to the case.


    He only told Ye Qingwan and the others to go back first.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book the ne tickets in a while. We¡¯ll go back today.¡±


    Ye Qingwan did not want to stay in the capital for too long. She was still worried about Gu Shimo¡¯s injury.


    In addition, Nancheng also had Xue Yunfei.


    However, just as he hung up Fu Yushen¡¯s call and was about to ask Gu Feng to book a ne ticket¡­


    Two steps away, Yang Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yang Feng pressed the answer button and called out happily,¡± Uncle.¡±¡±


    What did the person on the other end of the phone say? The smile on Yang Feng¡¯s face instantly disappeared.


    Her beautiful brows furrowed as she asked worriedly,¡± How did this happen? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingwan fixed her eyes on Yang Feng.


    Although he couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end said to him.


    However, from the change in Yang Feng¡¯s expression, it could be seen that his grandfather¡¯s condition was not very good.


    After hanging up, Yang Feng said to Ye Qingwan calmly,¡± Wanwan, I can¡¯t go back to South City with you. My grandfather fell down the stairs and hit his head on a potted nt. He¡¯s in the hospital for emergency treatment now, so I have to rush to the hospital immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan blurted out.


    She had known Yang Feng for five years and even knew some of his rtives.


    Among them was Yang Feng¡¯s grandfather.


    Elder Tang.


    Previously, when she was overseas, she had called Elder Tang a few times because Elder Tang had seen Zixi in a video call with Yang Feng.


    The old master fell in love with Zixi.

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Telling the News

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Telling the News   Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Telling the News                                       ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yang Feng nodded.


    She asked again,¡± Aren¡¯t you going back today?¡±


    Ye Qingwan said calmly,¡± I¡¯ll let Brother Leng Xiao and Xiao Duan go back first. I¡¯ll return to South City tomorrow when Grandpa Tang¡¯s condition stabilizes.¡±¡±


    A smile appeared on Yang Feng¡¯s face.¡± If my grandfather¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll return to South City tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was looking for someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you mentioned it, but who are you looking for?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    The two of them went downstairs together. Gu Feng was still in front of the elevator on the first floor of the hotel.


    A hint of surprise shed across his face when he saw theme down again.¡± Miss Wanwan, why did youe down again? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Yang Feng¡¯s grandfather fell down the stairs. He¡¯s in the hospital now. I¡¯ll go with him to take a look.¡±


    Ye Qingwan ordered calmly,¡± Fu Yushen called just now and told us to go back first, but I can¡¯t go back now. Book ne tickets for Xiao Duan and Leng Xiao so that they can go back to South City first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Afraid that Ye Qingwan would chase him back to South City, Gu Feng hurried out.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want him to go back.¡± Of course you have to stay. You¡¯ll go back with me tomorrow.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng revealed a relieved smile.¡± Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll inform Leng Xiao and Leng Xiao Duan now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Yang Feng had just taken two steps when Gu Feng called out to her again.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, which hospital are you going to? I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°You can stay at the hotel. I¡¯ll send Wanwan backter. You¡¯re not familiar with the capital either.¡±


    The person who spoke was Yang Feng.


    Gu Feng was about to argue when Ye Qingwan spoke first.¡± You don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯ll just wait at the hotel. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±¡±


    ¡°But Miss Wanwan, Mu Yuan hasn¡¯t been captured yet. What if you run into him?¡±


    He frowned in worry. His responsibility was to protect Ye Qingwan. How could he leave him alone?


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect your Miss Wanwan¡¯s safety.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s voice was a little deep, and his expression was very serious.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t give Gu Feng a chance to speak and left with Yang Feng.


    Gu Feng stood at the entrance of the hotel and watched as their car merged into the traffic before he headed to the hotel next door.


    She was thinking about whether she should give Gu Shimo a call.


    Although he was Ye Qingwan¡¯s bodyguard, he was on Ye Qingwan¡¯s side in some matters. He had to keep it a secret for her.


    But this matter was too special.


    If that Yang Feng had any bad intentions towards Ye Qingwan, it was better to let his master know.


    With that thought in mind, he took out his phone and dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times before Gu Shimo¡¯s voice could be heard. He asked calmly,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Feng hesitated for a second.


    His voice was a little stiff.¡± Master, the deputy chief asked us to return to South City today, but Yang Feng¡¯s grandfather fell down the stairs just now. Miss Wanwan went to the hospital with him and told Leng Xiao and Leng Xiao Duan to go back first today. She wanted to go back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yang Feng?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice had a hint of contemtion.¡± He went back to the capital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the man who¡¯s been in the water¡±


    ¡°Wanwan has known him for so many years. Her grandfather had fallen and she happened to be in the capital, so it was only right for her to go to the hospital.¡±


    Ever since Gu Shimo found out about Yang Feng¡¯s existence.


    He asked the Left Deacon to investigate him.


    When he found out that he was the young master of the Yang Family, he was a little worried.


    But now, Wanwan had already agreed to register their marriage.


    He had to believe that Wanwan believed that he and Yang Feng were friends. He couldn¡¯t be jealous or suspect her because of this.


    At the thought of this, Gu Shi said to Gu Feng,¡± Ask Wanwan which hospital Yang Feng¡¯s grandfather is in and buy some gifts.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Gu Shimo gave a few more instructions before hanging up.


    Gu Feng first booked the ne tickets for Leng Xiao and Leng Xiao Duan.


    He then called Ye Qingwan and told her their flight time and asked which hospital she was in.

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292 Do You Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 292: Do You Have a Boyfriend?   Chapter 292: Do You Have a Boyfriend?                                       Ye Qingwan and Yang Feng received a call from Gu Feng as soon as they arrived at the hospital.


    The other party asked which hospital he was in, and he was so persistent.


    Ye Qingwan told him. Gu Feng said that he would pick her upter, and Ye Qingwan did not refuse.


    She took the elevator upstairs with Yang Feng and arrived outside the operating theater.


    The few people who were waiting outside the operating theater looked at her in surprise.


    A middle-aged woman was the first to speak.¡± Ah Feng, is thisdy your girlfriend? When did you get a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Yang Feng pretended to be sad.¡± Aunt, you¡¯re deliberately stabbing me in the chest, aren¡¯t you?¡± How could I have the fortune to find such a gentle, beautiful, and capable girlfriend like Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Wanwan? You met Ah Feng overseas?¡±


    The middle-aged woman whom Yang Feng addressed as Aunt looked at Ye Qingwan curiously.


    Ye Qingwan nodded with a smile.¡± Nice to meet you, Mrs. Tang. My name is Ye Qingwan.¡±¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    They all knew that Yang Feng had a close rtionship with a girl when he was abroad.


    Therefore, she had always thought that Yang Feng liked this girl, so he refused to have a girlfriend.


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently.¡± I¡¯ve video called Grandpa Tang twice before. Yang Feng called you Aunt just now, so you must be Mrs. Tang.¡±¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so stupid. But does Miss Ye have a boyfriend?¡±


    It might be a matter of eye contact between people.


    Although it was Mrs. Tang¡¯s first time meeting Ye Qingwan, she felt that she was a kind girl with a gentle and generous temperament.


    If she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend and had no feelings for Yang Feng, he would still want to introduce her to her nephew as his girlfriend.


    ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Mrs. Tang¡¯s sparkling eyes.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he told a small lie.


    Actually, she was lying because in her heart, he was already married to Gu Shimo.


    From the moment she had promised Gu Shimo that she would register their marriage abroad, he had be Gu something¡¯s wife.


    Mrs. Tang said regretfully,¡± The good girl is already married.¡±


    Other than Mrs. Tang, Yang Feng¡¯s uncle, his father, and two youngdies of the Tang family were waiting outside the operating theater.


    Ye Qingwan greeted them briefly.


    Yang Feng asked about Elder Tang¡¯s situation.


    Ye Qingwan listened quietly.


    After a while, the elevator door in front opened and a man and a woman about 50 years old walked out.


    The man had a big belly, and the woman was graceful and luxurious.


    A few of them looked familiar.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.


    Yang Feng¡¯s low voice rang in her ear.¡± Wanwan, they¡¯re Xue Yunfei¡¯s parents.¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly understood.


    Xue Yunfei looked more like her mother.


    Xue Hongchang and his wife walked over and asked about Elder Tang¡¯s condition with concern.


    Mrs. Xue looked like she was a good person. She held Mrs. Tan¡¯s hand and said,¡± Feifei called when we got the news. She was very worried when she heard that Grandpa Tang fell down the stairs.¡±


    Mrs. Tang was touched.¡± Feifei is a kind child. Isn¡¯t she in the capital now?¡±¡±


    ¡°Feifei went on a business trip to South City.¡±


    ¡°They went to South City. Yi Heng is also in South City. I didn¡¯t hear Yi Heng mention it.¡±


    Mrs. Tang teased.


    Mrs. Xue chimed in.¡± We don¡¯t understand the matters of the young. Feifei and Yi Heng have been engaged for so many years. The two of them were already so old, but they were not in a hurry. I was just telling her toe back earlier on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Young people prioritize their careers.¡±


    ¡°Our Feifei is indeed too focused on her career. However, when he heard that Grandpa Tang was injured, he said that he would rush back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll call Yi Hengter and ask him to take the same flight as Feifei.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we can rest assured that Yiyi will take good care of Feifei.¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked Yang Feng with her eyes.


    Thetter took out his phone and sent a message to Ye Qingwan on WeChat.


    He wanted to point at her phone.

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293 Marriage As A Child

    Chapter 293: Marriage As A Child   Chapter 293: Marriage As A Child                                       Ye Qingwan opened her WeChat and saw the contents of Yang Feng¡¯s message.


    [Xue Yunfei and my cousin Tang Yiheng are engaged.]


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She thought about how Xue Yunfei was still trying to get her hands on Gu Shimo in South City. She wondered if Tang Yiheng knew what she had done.


    A momentter, Yang Feng sent another message.


    [Xue Yunfei and my cousin are not interested in each other. Her original engagement partner is actually not my cousin, but my aunt¡¯s son.]]


    [?]


    Ye Qingwan was confused by Yang Feng.


    What did he mean by not being his cousin, but his aunt¡¯s son? Wasn¡¯t his aunt¡¯s son his cousin?


    Seeing the question mark she sent, Yang Feng touched his chin.


    He continued editing the information.


    Anyway, the door to the operating theater was closed, and his grandfather was still in surgery.


    A minuteter.


    Yang Feng replied,[This is a long story.] Initially, my aunt and Xue Hongchang were engaged when they were young. But you¡¯ve also seen how ugly Xue Hongchang is. I heard that he had a bad character when he was young. How can he be worthy of my aunt?]


    [My aunt has fallen in love with someone else. I heard that it¡¯s a very handsome man. My auntie loved him to death, but that man seemed to have married another woman in the end.]


    ¡°Is this Young Master Yang¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    The person who spoke was Xue Hongchang. His voice interrupted Ye Qingwan¡¯s reading of the message.


    Perhaps it was because Yang Feng had just said that Xue Hongchang was not only ugly, but also had a bad character.


    When Ye Qingwan looked up and met his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Yang Feng took a step forward.


    ¡± Uncle Xue, this isn¡¯t my girlfriend. She¡¯s my good friend.¡±¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is, I thought I was your girlfriend?¡±


    Xue Hongchang had seen Ye Qingwan¡¯s photo at Zhao Qin¡¯s ce.


    He recognized Ye Qingwan the moment he saw her in the elevator.


    His phone rang and he lowered his head to take a look.


    He said to everyone,¡± I¡¯ll go over there to take a call first.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked to the side with his phone.


    Mrs. Xue stared at Xue Hongchang¡¯s back as a hint of mockery shed across her eyes.


    He instantly regained his smile and spoke to Mrs. Tang as if nothing had happened.


    Xue Hongchang walked to the window and pressed the answer button.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hong Chang, are youing over for dinner tonight?¡±


    Zhao Qin¡¯s voice sounded flirtatious.


    Xue Hongchang fell for her trick, even though his wife was just a few meters away.


    He was still holding his phone and flirting with Zhao Qin, saying,¡±I¡¯m not only going to eat tonight, but I¡¯m also going to eat you.¡±¡±


    Zhao Qinughed on the other end of the phone, and her voice seemed to extend out of an invisible hand.¡± Sure, I got someone to send a few sets of pajamas today. I¡¯ll wear them for you to see tonight.¡±¡±


    Because of stic surgery, Zhao Qin couldn¡¯t go out when she was standing.


    However, he knew that he was already old and could notpare to those young people.


    She was even more afraid that Xue Hongchang would get sick of her after a few days.


    She called someone to send over a few sets of sexy pajamas.


    There were also some props.


    A person like Xue Hongchang, what kind of woman had not yed any tricks?


    If Zhao Qin didn¡¯t have the ability, then perhaps once the novelty wore off, Xue Hongchang would really throw her away.


    However, Xue Hongchang was still interested in her.


    He lowered his voice and said to Zhao Qin on the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯m at the hospital now. Guess who I saw?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to the hospital for? Are you sick? Or are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Zhao Qin asked out of concern.

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294 Leave Her in the Capital Forever

    Chapter 294: Leave Her in the Capital Forever   Chapter 294: Leave Her in the Capital Forever                                       Xue Hongchang was very pleased with her words.


    Heughed and said,¡± I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t seem to be curious about who he met. She just asked him what happened at the hospital.


    In the end, Xue Hongchang told her that the Tang family¡¯s old master had fallen down the stairs and was in the hospital for emergency treatment, so he did not ask any more questions.


    After hanging up, Xue Hongchang took a photo of Ye Qingwan.


    He sent it to Zhao Qin via WeChat.


    It was apanied by a sentence,[This is the Ye Qingwan you mentioned, right? He¡¯s actually good friends with Old Master Tang¡¯s grandson, Yang Feng.]]


    In the vi in the suburbs.


    When he saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s photo, his face turned ferocious.


    His eyes were filled with hatred that he wanted to tear her apart.


    She cursed at her,¡±Little b * tch, you actually came to the capital.¡±


    His eyes were as sinister as a snake.


    Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about going back.


    Xue Hongchang did not immediately return to the operating theater after sending the message to Zhao Qin.


    Instead, he stood by the window and chatted with Zhao Qin.


    [Hong Chang, I want to ask you for a favor.]


    [What kind of help?]


    ¡± I want Ye Qingwan to stay in the capital forever. I don¡¯t want her to go back to South City alive.]


    Zhao Qin¡¯s words were filled with hatred for Ye Qingwan.


    Xue Hongchang stood by the window and could only see Ye Qingwan¡¯s side profile.


    However, this did not stop him from admiring her figure. It was sexy and graceful, not one bit more, not one bit less.


    She also had a good-looking face.


    It must be very interesting to y with such a woman in bed.


    Thinking of this, Xue Hongchang sent a message back to Zhao Qin.


    [Alright, your enemy is my enemy. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll first ask him how many days he¡¯ll be staying in the capital and his purpose ining to the capital. Then, he woulde up with aprehensive n to make her stay in Hillford forever.]


    [By the way, I just called Ziyang.]


    [What did he say?]


    [He picked it up, but I didn¡¯t dare to say anything.]


    In order to prevent Gu Ziyang from finding out about her, Zhao Qin dialed a number that was disguised by the Inte.


    ¡ª-


    Outside the operating theater.


    After reading Yang Feng¡¯s exnation, Ye Qingwan roughly understood the rtionship between the Xue family and the Tang family.


    Old Master Tang and Old Master Xue were good friends back then. Xue Hongchang and the Tang family¡¯s youngest daughter were born in the same year, so they were engaged as children.


    However, the youngest daughter of the Tang family did not like Xue Hongchang.


    She fell in love with another man outside.


    Old Master Tang was a very traditional and stubborn person who cared about his face. Although Xue Hongchang was ugly, he was determined to fulfill his promise for Old Master Xue¡¯s sake.


    After learning that his youngest daughter had fallen in love with another man, he locked her up.


    Later on, his younger daughter ran out. She heard that when she went to look for that man, that man was holding a wedding with another woman.


    ..


    It was a sad story.


    Later, the Tang family¡¯s daughter became pregnant.


    Old Master Tang couldn¡¯t stand it even more.


    Once again, he locked up the Tang family¡¯s daughter and forced her to have an abortion.


    She even promised that as long as he aborted the bastard child in his stomach, she would be the future heir of the Tang family.


    It had nothing to do with her brother and sister.


    Butter, the Tang family¡¯s youngest daughter escaped from the Tang family.


    And never returned.


    Almost thirty years had passed.


    There had been no news of the Tang family¡¯s daughter who had run away.


    Mrs. Tang was also there. Her younger daughter was depressed after leaving home and died of illness within a few years.


    However, the marriage between the Tang family and the Xue family was not over yet.


    Xue Hongchang married the daughter of another family, who was now Mother Xue, and gave birth to his eldest daughter, Xue Yunfei.


    Grandpa Tan arranged a betrothal for his eldest grandson, Tang Yiheng, and Xue Yunfei.


    On the surface, the Tang family and the Xue family still had a good rtionship, but in fact, their rtionship was no longer the same as the rtionship between Old Master Tang and Old Master Xue.


    Now it¡¯s just a bundle of interests.


    Xue Hongchang hoped that his daughter Xue Yunfei would marry Tang Yiheng to consolidate the Xue family¡¯s power and position.


    However, Xue Yunfei and Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t seem to have feelings for each other.


    Elder Tang was worried sick about this. Although Tang Yiheng did not fall in love with someone else like his aunt, he was still unwilling to marry Xue Yunfei. He was unwilling to use his marriage in exchange for power and benefits.

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295 Chasing a Man to South City

    Chapter 295: Chasing a Man to South City   Chapter 295: Chasing a Man to South City                                     ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingwan leave WeChat, Yang Feng asked in a low voice.


    She nodded and said in a confused voice,¡± I understand.¡±


    The door of the operating theater opened from the inside. The doctor came out in his surgical gown, and everyone went up to him.


    Tang Songkang, the current head of the Tang family, asked the doctor about Old Master Tang¡¯s condition.


    ¡°The old man¡¯s life is not in danger, but his head is severely injured¡­ He would only wake up after a few days. Moreover, he would have to observe the condition of the blood clotster on, and he might have to undergo another operation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director Li. It¡¯s good that his life isn¡¯t in danger. My father is getting old.¡±


    Tang Songkang could ept this result.


    Director Li gave a few more instructions.¡± When we get hometer, the special care unit will give you all detailed instructions on what to take note of¡­¡±


    No matter what, the old man¡¯s life was not in danger. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang. It was Gu Feng.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, I bought some gifts and they¡¯re already at the hospital entrance.¡±Gu Feng¡¯s voice was mixed with the voices of others.


    Ye Qingwan told him to wait there and note up.


    Although the old man¡¯s surgery was over, he had to stay in the intensive care unit for a few days.


    She did not know what Gu Feng had bought.


    He was not sure if it was appropriate to do it in front of everyone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan said to Yang Feng,¡± Gu Feng bought a gift. It¡¯s downstairs. I told him not toe up yet. Come with me to get it.¡±¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Yang Feng raised his eyebrows and said to his father, then took the elevator down with Ye Qingwan.


    ¡ª-


    Nancheng Airport.


    Tang Yiheng bumped into Xue Yunfei in the waiting room.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.¡± You¡¯re going back to the capital too?¡±


    Xue Yunfei smiled brightly.¡± Yeah, what a coincidence. You¡¯re also taking this flight back? Hadn¡¯t thend for theboratory been approved?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed. Now you¡¯re just waiting to enter theboratory after entering the bid. But my grandfather fell down the stairs, so I have to go back and see him.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I also went back to see Grandpa Tang.¡±


    Xue Yunfei sat down next to Tang Yiheng and raised her hand to stroke her curly yellow hair.


    The smile on her face faded and she looked at Tang Yiheng indifferently.¡± Tang Yiheng, do you think Grandpa Tang will urge us to get married if I go to the hospital with you?¡±¡±


    Tang Yiheng looked at her coldly and said in a mocking tone,¡± Why do you want to get married? Or do you want to marry me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to marry. It¡¯s the elders who want me to marry. If you don¡¯t look for a marriage, then I might really marry you. We¡¯ll be tied together for the rest of our lives.¡±


    When Xue Yunfei said this, she observed Tang Yiheng¡¯s expression.


    Tang Yiheng smiled indifferently.¡± I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just a woman. It doesn¡¯t matter who marries me. But if you really marry me, Miss Xue, you won¡¯t be able to be a man in South City. After all, our factory¡¯s family rules are very strict. Even if you don¡¯t love her, you have to abide by the rules of the Tang family for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression changed.


    He was slightly shocked.


    So Tang Yiheng knew what she was doing in South City.


    ¡°You got someone to follow me?¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s tone turned cold.


    Tang Yiheng chuckled. He did not hide the mockery and disdain in his eyes.¡± Stalking? Miss Xue, you don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I just happened to know that you, this man, havee to Southern City. Moreover, the person you¡¯re chasing is a handsome man who doesn¡¯t like you. He¡¯s already taken.¡±

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296 Not a hindrance but a slut

    Chapter 296: Not a hindrance, but a slut   Chapter 296: Not a hindrance, but a slut                                       Anger shed across Xue Yunfei¡¯s face.


    She quickly smiled again.¡± What¡¯s wrong with me chasing a man to South City? Am I in your way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a hindrance, it¡¯s just a little cheap. You¡¯re now bearing the title of the Tang family¡¯s unmarried daughter-inw, chasing after a man who doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that her face turned green. She red at Tang Yiheng, this bastard, angrily.


    He had a good-looking face, but it couldn¡¯t change his annoying and vicious mouth.


    Ever since he was young, he liked to look at her with that kind of high and mighty, disdainful gaze, as if he was born into the Tang family and was noble.


    It was also as if she was the one who wanted to betroth him.


    Xue Yunfei secretly clenched her fists and calmed her emotions. She smiled and retorted,¡± I¡¯m cheap. Was the woman who lived with you not cheap?¡±¡±


    ¡°She is a hundred times nobler than you.¡±


    The corners of Tang Yiheng¡¯s mouth curled up into a beautiful arc, but his ck eyes contained ayer of coldness.


    Every word he said was harsh.¡± Xiaoshu didn¡¯t know about your existence back then, that¡¯s why she was with me. Unlike you, who knew that Gu Shimo had a woman and son, but still went up to snatch them. Not only are you cheap, you¡¯re also a mistress who should be drowned in saliva.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yiheng, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Xue Yunfei lowered her voice and gritted her teeth.


    This shameless man actually said that about her in public.


    ¡°Too much?¡±


    Tang Yiheng sneered and admired Xue Yunfei¡¯s almost hideous face. He said casually,¡± Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go back and tell your parents to get you married soon.¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Xue Yunfei was shocked.


    She held her breath for a few seconds before she slowly returned to normal.


    He told himself to calm down. Tang Yiheng hated him so much, he was just trying to scare him.


    He would not really get married.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s smile did not reach his eyes, but it was filled with mockery and coldness.


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth and said,¡± If you marry me, you¡¯ll never have a chance with your first love in this life.¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been looking for that woman all these years.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to you.¡±


    Tang Yiheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the screensaver in his hand. For the past ten years, his screensaver had always been the same photo.


    ¡°Xue Yunfei, you didn¡¯t let me get what I wanted back then, and I won¡¯t let you get what you want now.¡±


    ¡°You pervert.¡±


    Xue Yunfei closed her eyes, not wanting to continue talking to Tang Yiheng.


    He pulled his luggage and was about to leave.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s phone rang at this moment. He picked up the call slowly.


    Capital Hospital, first floor.


    Ye Qingwan and Yang Feng came out of the elevator and saw Gu Feng standing in front of the bench a few meters away. The gifts he bought took up two seats.


    ¡± Miss Wanwan, this is a gift that Lord wanted me to buy for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Help me thank Gu Shimo. Since these gifts are for Grandpa, I¡¯ll ept them on Grandpa¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc. When he spoke, his peach blossom eyes were filled with a charming smile.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Leng Xiaoduan.


    She pressed the answer button and took two steps to the side.


    Yang Feng picked up the two gifts and said to Gu Feng,¡± Help me carry these two gifts up. They¡¯re quite heavy.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s lips twitched.


    He silently picked up the gift.¡± Wait for Miss Wanwan.¡±¡±


    Yang Feng chuckled.¡± This is a hospital. Nothing will happen in broad daylight.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng insisted.


    He put his hand on Gu Feng¡¯s shoulder and turned him to the right. He pointed at the two bodyguards at the door and said,¡± Wanwan will be fine with them around.¡±¡±


    She pushed him forward and said,¡± Are you sure you¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s bodyguard? You look so different from the bodyguard I remember.¡±


    ¡± How is it different?¡±


    Gu Feng frowned and looked at Yang Feng unhappily.


    The elevator door opened.


    Yang Feng pushed him in again, then gestured to Ye Qingwan, who looked back, to go upstairs first.


    Only then did she retract her gaze and look at Gu Feng in front of her.¡± You¡¯re too delicate.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Before Gu Feng could retort, the elevator arrived with a ding.


    Yang Feng walked out of the elevator in front and turned to Gu Feng.¡± The old man in the green shirt in front is my father¡­¡±

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297 When Her Injury Heals

    Chapter 297: When Her Injury Heals¡­   Chapter 297: When Her Injury Heals¡­                                       Leng Xiaoduan and Leng Xiao returned to South City on the same day.


    Ye Qingwan stayed in the hotel for another night because of Grandpa Tang.


    The next morning, she received a call from Yang Feng.¡± Wanwan, my mom knows you¡¯re in the capital and wants to invite you over for lunch.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She thought of the story that Yang Feng toldst night.


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Before he hung up, Yang Feng added,¡± Wanwan,e to the house at noon and ask Gu Feng toe with you so that he won¡¯t be paranoid again.¡±¡±


    ¡°Bring Gu Feng along?¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want to bring him along just because he¡¯s a bodyguard, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    Yang Feng¡¯sughter came from the other end of the phone.¡± Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up at noon. Oh right, you don¡¯t have to rush back because Xue Yunfei is back in the capital.¡±


    What she meant was that no one was going to snatch her man.


    ¡ª-


    Southern City


    Gu Shimo had just finished his drip when he received Fu Yushen¡¯s call.


    ¡°Shi Mo, Mu Yuan has been captured.¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s first words were to reassure Gu Shimo.


    Because of what Mu Yuan had caused, Gu Shimo regretted letting him out that day.


    Fortunately, Leng Xiaoduan had escaped on his own. If anything had happened¡­


    ¡°Did your people catch him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice was filled with indifference and disdain towards Mu Yuan.


    He paused for a moment before asking again,¡± Did your Wanwan go back? I asked them to go back yesterday afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No, Old Master Tang fell down the stairs. She asked Leng Xiao and his sister toe back first. When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while. I thought Wanwan went back. Do you need me to call her back?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Gu Feng will follow her.¡±


    Fu Yushen would be back soon, and Ye Qingwan had just sent him a message to tell him that Yang Feng¡¯s mother had invited her over for dinner, and she had agreed.


    There was a knock on the door.


    A momentter.


    Zuo Zhi pushed the door open and entered, followed by Lu Yandong and two other city leaders.


    ¡°Shi Mo, Chief Zhang and Director Li insisted that I bring them to see you.¡±


    Lu Yandong said with a smile as soon as he entered the ward.


    Zuo Zhi quickly walked to the bed and helped Gu Shimo up.


    Chief Zhang and Director Li, who were following behind Lu Yandong, were also quite close to Gu Shimo. When they saw him sit up, they quickly stopped him.


    ¡°President Gu, you don¡¯t have to sit up. Just lie down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t touch your wound. If our visit affects your wound healing, it will go against our original intention ofing here.¡±


    Gu Shimo still sat up.


    The Left Executive put a pillow behind his back before leaving the ward and closing the door.


    Lu Yandong first asked Gu Shimo about the recovery of his injuries with concern.


    Director Li also told Gu Shimo that the higher-ups attached great importance to this matter. During the meeting two days ago, Mr. President had already given the order.


    He would definitely find out who attacked him.


    Gu Shimo thanked her.


    Chief Zhang got to the point and asked,¡± President Gu, can you participate in thepetition in a week?¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± Definitely.¡±


    Director Liughed out loud.¡± President Gu, we¡¯re relieved to hear that. To tell you the truth, we came to see you today to see if you could attend the tournament in a week.¡±


    ¡± The Gu Corporation is thergest enterprise in South City,¡± Lu Yandong said.¡± The constructionpany under the Gu Corporation is also the most powerful. We all hope that the Gu Group can take over the construction of theboratory.¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Gu Mo paused for a moment before he continued,¡± It just so happens that the leaders are all here. I have something to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°What application? If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡±


    Director Li asked with a smile.


    Gu Shimo said,¡± I also want to buy a piece ofnd to use for thepany¡¯s new research and developmentboratory. The existingboratories are really not enough.¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing. Whatnd do you have your eyes on?¡±


    Chief Zhang asked curiously.


    Gu Shimo pondered for a moment and said,¡± I n to build the newboratory in the northern suburbs.¡±


    ¡°No problem. When your injuries are all healed, we¡¯ll go to the northern suburbs to take a look.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298 Not For Dinner But For A Mission

    Chapter 298: Not For Dinner, But For A Mission   Chapter 298: Not For Dinner, But For A Mission                                       Lu Yandong, Chief Zhang, and Director Li stayed in the ward for an hour.


    After they had finished discussing the matter, Gu Shimo offered to treat them to lunch, but they rejected him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat anything now. The three of us are bullying you.¡±


    Lu Yandong reminded him to rest more.


    He even said that he would go home for dinner with Ye Qingwan after he recovered.


    Gu Shimo smiled and answered.


    After leaving the ward and taking the elevator downstairs, Director Zhang and Director Lee teased Lu Yandong.


    ¡°Old Lu, what kind of kindness did you umte in your previous life? Not only did he have a good son like Mingyu, but now¡­Now, the most outstanding business elites in South City have be your godson-inw.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t hide such a good thing. You have to treat me to lunch today.¡±


    ¡°Not only do I have to treat you to a meal, but I also have to punish you with three sses of wine.¡±


    Chief Zhang and Director Li echoed each other.


    Chief Zhang suddenly thought of something and asked,¡± By the way, Old Lu, your Mingyu doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, right? I remember that Old Li, your youngest daughter ising back to China soon, right?¡±


    Director Li smiled and nodded.¡± My youngest daughter ising back soon, but Mingyu definitely won¡¯t like that wild girl of mine.¡±


    A few years ago.


    Before Director Li was promoted, his little daughter told him that she had taken a fancy to a man.


    He was especially handsome and had a special temperament.


    Director Li sighed and hoped that the girl had forgotten about her first love when she came back.


    Lu Yandong replied politely,¡± It¡¯s our Mingyu who isn¡¯t worthy of the Li family¡¯s daughter. That kid is very stubborn and has a bad temper. Sigh.¡± His mother and I were worried every day. Which girl would be willing to marry him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Doesn¡¯t Linpei of the Fu family chase after your Mingyu every day?¡±


    Director Li teased,¡± Linpei is good to our Mingyu, but Mingyu is so stubborn that even nine cows can¡¯t pull him back. We can¡¯t do anything to him. I envy you for teaching your children so well.¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the hospital ward.


    Zuo Zhi returned to report,¡± Master, Deputy Secretary Lu and the others have already left.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Master, this is the document that needs your signature today.¡±


    The Left Executive ced the documents in his arms on the bedside table.


    She handed another copy to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Master, the two shareholders you asked me to send people to keep an eye on have been running to the same club for the past two days. I didn¡¯t dare to be too sure. I didn¡¯t know who they had seen.¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t found any clues about Zhao Qin?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on the document in his hand as he asked in a low voice.


    The Left Deacon shook his head.¡± Not yet. Zhao Qin seemed to have disappeared into thin air.¡±


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly.


    After signing the document in his hand, he instructed Zuo Zhi,¡± Keep an eye on those shareholders. It¡¯s impossible for Zhao Qin to have no thoughts about thepany.¡±


    With Zhao Qin¡¯s hatred towards him.


    She was definitely after thepany.


    From the past two shareholder meetings, the few old shareholders had found fault with him.


    ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on those old shareholders.¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Ye Qingwan told Yang Feng not to send a car to pick them up, and she and Gu Feng took a taxi there.


    On the way, Gu Feng asked Ye Qingwan uneasily,¡± Miss Wanwan, can I not go inter? I¡¯ll wait for you outside. When are you¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Feng in amusement.¡± Yang Feng specifically told me to invite you to his house for dinner. If you don¡¯t go, he will think that you look down on him and don¡¯t give him face.¡±¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Gu Feng lowered his head.


    He always felt that Yang Feng was crazy and indecent.


    ¡°Just treat it as our own home.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and said,¡± We¡¯re not just going to the Yang family for dinner today. We have a mission.¡±¡±


    Miss Wanwan, what mission?¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard about the mission.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan sounded uncertain.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say now. Anyway, we¡¯re not just going to eat. When we get to the Yang family, we¡¯ll know if I guessed correctly.¡±¡±


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly.¡± Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll go in with you. No matter what you do, I¡¯ll be responsible for protecting you.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299 Marrying Tang Yings Son

    Chapter 299: Marrying Tang Ying¡¯s Son   Chapter 299: Marrying Tang Ying¡¯s Son                                       At the Xue family¡¯s residence in Beijing.


    When Xue Yunfei went downstairs, she heard Xue Hongchang and Mother Xue discussing her marriage with Tang Yiheng.


    She frowned and deliberately made a sound under her feet.


    On the sofa in the living room, Mrs. Xue raised her head and saw her. She immediately smiled and waved at her.


    Xue Hongchang also looked at Xue Yunfei with shining eyes. If the Xue Group and the Tang family became true inws, then their group¡¯s new products would have an absolute market and traffic.


    The Xue Yunfei in front of him was like a money tree full of ingots.


    Xue Hongchang stood up and gave up his seat to him before Xue Yunfei could walk to the sofa. He smiled and said,¡± Feifei,e sit next to your mother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xue Yunfei walked over and sat down beside Mother Xue.


    Mrs. Xue immediately grabbed her hand and said,¡± Feifei, your father and I were just discussing your marriage with Yi Heng. Yesterday, I tried to sound out Aunt Tang¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make it sound like I can¡¯t get married.¡±


    Xue Yunfei was unhappy.


    Xue Hongchang immediately smiled and exined,¡± Feifei, why can¡¯t you get married? It¡¯s just that in the entire Country A, there¡¯s no man more suitable for you than Yi Heng.¡±


    ¡°Who said that Tang Yiheng is worthy of me and other men are not?¡±


    Xue Yunfei had never opposed her engagement with Tang Yiheng so directly before.


    However, after returning from the same flight as Tang Yiheng yesterday, she had decided to call off her engagement with Tang Yiheng.


    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t be willful.¡±


    Mother Xue said gently,¡±Other than Yi Heng, which other man is worthy of you and can give you a lifetime of glory?¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei retorted coldly,¡± He¡¯s Auntie Tang Ying¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Feifei, what do you mean?¡±


    Xue Hongchang frowned and asked in confusion,¡± Did you see Tang Ying?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know that she has a son and is worthy of you?¡±


    The person who said this was Mother Xue.


    Her face turned pale at the mention of Tang Ying.


    That woman had been engaged to her husband since they were young. Back then, even though Tang Ying was pregnant with someone else¡¯s illegitimate child, Xue Hongchang was still willing to marry her.


    Fortunately, she disappeared after that.


    There had been no news for so many years. He was probably long dead.


    Xue Yunfei sneered.¡± I heard Grandma Tang say that Auntie Tang was pregnant with a boy when I was young. Since Tang Yi and I are destined to be betrothed to each other, it¡¯s because Dad and Auntie Tang didn¡¯t get along. Then shouldn¡¯t I marry Auntie Tang¡¯s son?¡±


    Old Master Tang felt sorry for the Xue family back then.


    Therefore, he arranged a betrothal between her and Tang Yiheng aspensation.


    Mrs. Xue¡¯s expression changed.


    He looked at Xue Hongchang unhappily.


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t expect Xue Yunfei to say this.


    His expression darkened.¡± Feifei, this isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. You can¡¯t be willful.¡± Not to mention that Tang Ying didn¡¯t even know if she was dead or alive, she didn¡¯t even know if the bastard child she was pregnant with back then still existed. Even if she and that bastard were alive, they wouldn¡¯t be worthy of you.¡±


    ¡°Feifei, I agree with your father on this matter. After lunch,e with me to the hospital to see if Grandpa Tang has woken up.¡±


    Mother Xue felt that the marriage between her and Tang Yiheng should be brought forward.


    Xue Yunfei rolled her eyes.


    She stood up and walked towards the dining room.¡± Sure, but I won¡¯t marry Tang Yiheng.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the living room of the Tang family.


    Tang Yiheng heard from his parents about the reason why Elder Tang fell down the stairs yesterday and what happened in the hospital.


    She heard them mention that Yang Feng had brought a beautiful woman to the hospital.


    A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, and then he curled his lips.¡± Mom, did you say that Ah Feng invited Ye Qingwan to our house today?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you know her too? If you didn¡¯t have a fiancee and she didn¡¯t say that she was married, I would have introduced you to her.¡±


    Mrs. Tang liked Ye Qingwan, whom she had only met once.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s smile disappeared and he said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ve never seen her. I¡¯ve only heard Ah Feng mention her.¡± Since she went to the hospital to visit Grandpa, we should do our part as hosts and invite her over for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Yi Heng, you¡¯re right. I almost forgot. Ye Qingwan bought a gift yesterday, so we should return the favor.¡±

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300 Inviting Ye Qingwan and Xue Yunfei

    Chapter 300: Inviting Ye Qingwan and Xue Yunfei   Chapter 300: Inviting Ye Qingwan and Xue Yunfei                                        Tang Yiheng nodded.


    Tang Songkang continued,¡± Since you invited Ye Qingwan to our house for dinner, let Xue Yunfei and Ah Fenge over too.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mrs. Tang smiled and nodded.


    He then asked Tang Yiheng,¡± Yiheng, give Feifei a callter.¡±¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll call her. She won¡¯te.¡±


    Tang Yiheng took out his phone and nced at it.


    She stood up and said,¡± I have something to do and have to go out. Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to wait for me for lunch. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Grandpa directlyter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yi Heng.¡±


    Tang Yiheng walked out of the sofa and was stopped by Tang Songkang.


    He turned around and looked at Tang Songkang from two meters away. His expression was very light.¡± Dad, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Ah Feng has been in South City for so many days. Did you find any clues about your aunt?¡±


    Tang Songkang observed Tang Yiheng¡¯s expression without leaving a trace.


    Tang Yiheng shook his head lightly.¡± I didn¡¯t find him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather is getting old and muddle-headed. It¡¯s been so many years. If your aunt was still alive, why didn¡¯t she contact the family? She must have been gone a long time ago.¡±


    Tang Songkang¡¯s words were heard by Tang Yiheng, and the expression between his eyebrows became more and more faint.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave the living room.


    Tang Songkang looked at the entrance where Tang Yiheng had left and snorted coldly.


    He also got up and went upstairs.


    ¡ª-


    The Yang family¡¯s vi was very big.


    As soon as they entered the vi, Yang Feng smiled and introduced them to Ye Qingwan and Gu Feng.¡± The garden is on the left, the pool is on the right, and behind it is¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s ringtone interrupted Yang Feng¡¯s voice.


    He paused for a moment. Seeing that Ye Qingwan was on the phone, he called Gu Feng and went to the back to take a look.


    He said to Ye Qingwan.


    It was Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°Little Duan, is the injury on your arm better? Remember not to touch the water.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at the backs of Yang Feng and Gu Feng and told Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan answered one by one on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, do you still remember the number I called you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I remember. Do you want it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t ask Leng Xiaoduan who had called her yesterday.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, send it to me. I¡¯ll call himter to thank him.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Duan, he saved you. You can¡¯t just say a few words of thanks. How about this? I¡¯ll make a trip with Gu Feng in the afternoon¡­¡±


    What Ye Qingwan meant was that he and Gu Feng woulde to thank him personally.


    How could he express his gratitude for saving his life with just a few words?


    Cold small end somewhat hesitant ¡°Qing Wan sister, that person¡¯s temper is not too good, I am afraid you will be shut in the door.¡±¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He saved you even though we¡¯re strangers to him. He doesn¡¯t have the obligation to smile at us.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was very grateful to the person who saved Leng Xiaoduan.


    Nothing was better than her being fine.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the addresster. If he ignores you, forget it. I¡¯ll think of a way to thank himter.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan was also very grateful to that person.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to put Ye Qingwan in a difficult position.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and replied,¡± Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll tell you the result when the timees.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, when are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure now. Maybe today or tomorrow.¡±


    He paused.


    Ye Qingwan asked Leng Xiaoduan. ¡°Xiao Duan, did Gu Ziyang contact you? He was very worried about you being kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he contacted me. I told him that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At the mention of Gu Ziyang, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s mood changed slightly.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t see her expression through the phone.


    However, he could still feel the subtle change in her tone.


    He also instructed her to rest and recuperate and not to go to work.


    He hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan turned around and saw a middle-aged woman in a ck dress walking out of the living room.


    The other party walked towards her and greeted her with a smile.¡± You must be Ye Qingwan, Miss Ye?¡±

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301 Familiar Sense

    Chapter 301: Familiar Sense¡­   Chapter 301: Familiar Sense¡­                                       Ye Qingwan was stunned for a second.


    She looked at the middle-aged woman who was walking towards her elegantly.


    None of this mattered.


    The important thing was that the middle-aged woman¡¯s appearance was somewhat familiar.


    He heard his own heart skip a beat. Afraid that his loss ofposure would cause others to misunderstand, a proper smile appeared on her face.


    ¡± Hello, Auntie Yang. I¡¯m Ye Qingwan.¡±¡±


    When Mother Yang came in front of her, she smiled and held her hand. She said warmly and kindly,¡± Ah Feng often mentions you. He said that you helped him a lot when you were abroad. We wanted to invite you to our house for a long time, but unfortunately, it was inconvenient because we were separated by the Pacific Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yang, Yang Feng has helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring Xixi with you this time?¡±


    ¡°No, I came to the capital for some private matters.¡±


    Ye Qingwan exined.


    Mother Yang understood and did not ask further. Instead, she invited her into the living room.


    They went into the living room and talked for a while before Yang Feng and Gu Feng came in.


    Mother Yang was an approachable woman, perhaps because of the familiarity.


    Ye Qingwan had a good impression of her.


    Unlike Tang Songkang, who he saw in the hospital yesterday, that person looked very serious and cold.


    During the meal, Mother Yang said,¡± Miss Ye, it¡¯s rare for you toe to the capital. You should stay here for a few more days before going back. Ah Feng happens to be at home too. Let him be your guide and walk around the capital.¡±


    Before Ye Qingwan could say anything, Yang Feng rejected her mother¡¯s request.


    ¡°Wanwan still has work to do, so she can¡¯t y here for a few days.¡±


    Yang Feng turned to Ye Qingwan.¡± Wanwan, are you going back tomorrow?¡± Remember to book a ne ticket for me when you go back. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    When Mother Yang heard that Yang Feng was going to South City, she frowned in disapproval.


    ¡°Ah Feng, you¡¯ve been gone for so many days and haven¡¯t found anything. Do you want to look elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°Mom, South City is so big. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to not gain anything in a few days?¡±


    Yang Feng lowered his head and thought about it with his chopsticks. Then, he raised his head and said to his mother.


    ¡°Mom, the way I searched before might not be right, so I haven¡¯t found any clues. This time, I¡¯m going to search in a different way.¡±


    ¡°Change what method?¡±


    Mother Yang asked, puzzled.


    Yang Feng thought about what Tang Yiheng had told him on the phone yesterday.


    He hesitated for a moment before saying,¡± Mom, don¡¯t be angry if I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry when you¡¯re looking for your aunt?¡±


    Mother Yang was stunned.


    Yang Feng said truthfully,¡± It¡¯s like this. My aunt has been missing for so many years, but she hasn¡¯t contacted us even once. We should also think in the worst direction. If my aunt is no longer around, then I will never be able to find her the way I did before.¡±


    Mother Yang¡¯s expression changed.


    His brows were tightly furrowed, and there was obvious sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan saw her emotions and her eyes shed.


    She heard Yang Feng say,¡± I¡¯m going to South City this time. I¡¯m going to start looking at the cemetery.¡±


    ¡ª-


    After Ye Qingwan and Gu Fengyang¡¯s family had lunch, Mother Yang chatted with her for an hour.


    He asked her if Yang Feng had a girlfriend during his years abroad.


    Just as he was about to leave, Yang Feng received a call from Tang Yiheng.


    Ye Qingwan got into the car and was stopped by Yang Feng.


    He stood outside the car window and said to her,¡± Wanwan, my cousin just called and said that my aunt is inviting you to dinner tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated.


    Yang Feng¡¯s voice sounded again.¡± Wanwan, my cousin said that they invited Xue Yunfei tomorrow too. I think you can go. It¡¯s just a meal anyway. I want to go too. It¡¯s not toote for us to return to South City in the afternoon.¡±


    Xue Yunfei?


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and weighed the pros and cons.


    He reluctantly agreed.¡± Alright then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter that you agreed.¡±


    Yang Feng turned to Gu Feng and instructed,¡± Gu Feng, drive carefully. Don¡¯t drive so fast. You¡¯re not familiar with the roads in the capital.¡± I¡¯ll go to the hotel to look for you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Gu Feng¡¯s eyes shed. He looked away from Yang Feng and nodded.

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302 Touched the Wound

    Chapter 302: Touched the Wound   Chapter 302: Touched the Wound                                       Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect the Tang family to treat her to a meal.


    On the way back, she looked out the window. Her thoughts drifted to somewhere unknown.


    Gu Feng was very focused on driving and only asked Ye Qingwan when they reached the hotel,¡± Miss Wanwan, what was the mission you mentioned when you went to the Yang residence this morning? Are we done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Ye Qingwan replied lightly.


    Gu Fengughed in relief.¡± That¡¯s good. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the mission. Then I won¡¯t go to the Tang family tomorrow.¡±¡±


    She thought about how he didn¡¯t even pick up any food for lunch today and had been eating white rice.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    She said jokingly,¡± If you don¡¯t want to go in, then don¡¯t. You didn¡¯t dare to eat at the Yang family today. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even dare to eat at the Tang family tomorrow. If this continues, when you return to South City, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only be skin and bones.¡±


    Gu Feng scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.¡± Miss Wanwan, I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Back in the hotel room.


    Ye Qingwan dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    The other party seemed to be waiting for her call. It was picked up after the first ring.


    A familiar deep and maic voice came from the phone, as if it was speaking right beside her ear. Wanwan, are you back at the hotel?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said in a gentle voice,¡± I called you as soon as I entered the room.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heartyughter answered her.


    She onlyughed twice before she heard him groan.


    The smile on Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was instantly reced by worry.¡±


    ¡°When Iughed just now, I pulled on my wound.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you stillughing at me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned and said unhappily.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not allowed tough in the future, but before you recover, don¡¯tugh.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Gu Shimo instantly became an obedient baby.


    ¡°Has Zixi been obedient these past two days?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked worriedly.


    Gu Shimo did not answer her question. Instead, he said,¡± Wanwan, hang up. Let¡¯s video call.¡±¡±


    He missed her after not seeing her for two days.


    He wanted to see her.


    Ye Qingwan hung up the phone and called the video call.


    As soon as the call connected, Gu Shimo picked it up.


    The man¡¯s clear eyes appeared on the phone screen. He had lost a lot of weight after being injured these days.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.


    ¡°Wanwan, when are youing back?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were locked on Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate features, and his voice was low and gentle.


    Their eyes met, and Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t look away.


    She looked at him gently and replied gently,¡± Maybe after tomorrow. The Tang family invited me to lunch tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you very familiar with the Tang family?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    He didn¡¯t hide his displeasure at all.¡± Wanwan, the Tang family isn¡¯t as simple as the Yang family. If you agree to go to the Tang family because you know Yang Feng, then reject it ande back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, do you know anything about the Tang family?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Shimo instead of answering him.


    She pursed her lips lightly when she thought of her intention in calling him.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s low voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°Wanwan, just remember not to get close to the Tang family.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you hate them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate it or not. It¡¯s just that Tang Songkang¡¯s methods are not very bright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was silent for two seconds.


    She asked softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, Zhao Qin had contacted the Tang family previously. Did they deal with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, Zhao Qin doesn¡¯t have the ability to order Tang Songkang around.¡±


    A chill shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    He said,¡± I¡¯ve fought with Tang Songkang before. He¡¯s too unscrupulous.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said lightly,¡± Then I¡¯ll reject the Tang family¡¯s invitationter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mm, be careful over there. Yu Shen has already brought Mu Yuan back. If there¡¯s nothing else, you cane back too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.


    Fu Yushen was quite fast.


    He caught Mu Yuan.

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303 Professional Killer

    Chapter 303: Professional Killer   Chapter 303: Professional Killer                                       Ye Qingwan had wanted to tell Gu Shimo that his mother, Tang Yi, was the daughter of the Tang family.


    However, Gu Shimo was so disgusted with the Tang family that she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan poured herself a ss of water.


    She decided to tell Gu Shimo about her discovery in the capital when she returned to South City.


    Ten minutester.


    Qin Wan dialed the number that Leng Xiaoduan had called yesterday.


    The phone rang several times, but no one picked up.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She held her phone in one hand and held a ss of water in the other.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ringing stopped that the call was picked up.


    A cold and impatient voice sounded.¡± Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the sister of the girl you saved yesterday¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the other party hung up.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the 20-second call log and frowned.


    Leng Xiaoduan was not exaggerating at all when he said that the other party had a bad temper.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, she decided to forget about it. She sent a message to Leng Xiaoduan to tell her about the situation.


    After that, he wrote another message to send to Yang Feng, saying that he had to return to South City today and could not go to the Tang family for dinner.


    [Wanwan, do we have to go back today? I¡¯m still working outside.]


    Yang Feng quickly replied.


    Ye Qingwan replied,[Hmm.]


    After clicking send, she thought for a while and sent another message.


    [You do your thing. There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll go back first.]


    [What time is your flight? I¡¯ll send you to the airport.]


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, she logged into the APP and booked a flight ticket. Then, she took a screenshot and sent it to Yang Feng.


    ¡ª-


    Nancheng, in the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan had been on the phone for less than a minute.


    Fu Yushen pushed the door open and walked in.


    He was still carrying a bag of apples.¡± I passed by a fruit stall just now. They were having a discount, so I bought a 10-yuan one.¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She watched as he walked to the bed and ced a bag of apples on the table.¡± How many pounds?¡± she asked calmly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s about seven pounds. I thought it would be good for you to eat more fruits since you¡¯re injured. Your woman isn¡¯t here, so I bought you a bag.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve bought it, cut someone and let me have a taste.¡±


    Gu Shimo instructed Fu Yushen calmly.


    Fu Yushen raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± Okay.¡±¡±


    He picked up the fruit knife, pulled out a chair, and sat in front of the bed. He began to show off his professionalism in peeling fruits.


    ¡°Did you know that your cousin and Xue Yunfei are very close?¡±


    On the hospital bed, Gu Shimo watched Fu Yushen peel an apple and asked casually.


    Fu Yushen blinked in surprise.¡± I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isn¡¯t that Xue Yunfei your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean by asking this?¡±


    ¡°Just asking.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Fu Yushen lowered his head and continued peeling the apple.¡± I¡¯ve interrogated Mu Yuan. He promised to kidnap Leng Xiaoduan¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave it to thewyer.¡±


    At the mention of Mu Yuan, Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows instantly turned cold.


    Fu Yushen looked up at him.


    Changing the topic, the person who attacked you abroad, do you know the origin of the person?¡±


    ¡°I only know that it¡¯s a professional.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Gu Shimo said coldly,


    An ordinary person¡¯s attack would not be able to hurt him.


    Ever since he was young, Gu Xiaoquan had strictly required him to learn self-defense and boxing. During the holidays, he was even thrown into the wild to survive¡­Ever since he was fourteen, he had been attacked once a year.


    The only time she was injured was when Ye Qingwan turned 18.


    He had been in a cold war with her for the past few days, so he wanted to use her birthday to coax her and end the cold war.


    That was why he was injured.

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304 Master Can You Do It

    Chapter 304: Master, Can You Do It?   Chapter 304: Master, Can You Do It?                                       ¡°..¡±


    Fu Yushen frowned and looked at Gu Shimo with a heavy gaze.


    ¡°Shi Mo, you¡¯ve mentioned this before. I want to ask if there have been any new clues in the past few days?¡±


    He knew that Gu Shimo¡¯s men were also investigating.


    Gu Shimo shook his head.¡± Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s rted to Zhao Qin?¡±


    Fu Yushen asked after a pause.


    Zhao Qin looked like she hadn¡¯t been in charge for many years and was just a wealthy wife who enjoyed life.


    However, he had heard from Gu Shimo that she still had people in the Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo nced at him indifferently.¡± What¡¯s the use of suspecting her? We don¡¯t even know where she¡¯s hiding now.¡±


    ¡°Be careful these days. No matter who it is, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll find out that you¡¯re only injured and not dead. He would take advantage of the fact that you had no strength to fight back now and do it again.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°If you have extra people, help me keep an eye on two people. From them, you might be able to find clues and find Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡± Who? A shareholder of yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo mentioned two people.


    Fu Yushen noted it down.¡± No problem.¡±


    After Fu Yushen left, Gu Shimo asked Zuo Zhi to push him downstairs to get some fresh air.


    Downstairs, he wanted to stand up by himself, so Zuo Zhi had to help him up.


    She asked worriedly,¡± Master, can you do it? Why don¡¯t you just sit down?¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Gu Shimo gave him a cold nce. The Left Executive immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to speak anymore.


    After walking a few steps with Zuo Zhi¡¯s help, Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang and he sat back in his wheelchair.


    It was a message from Ye Qingwan.[Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m going through the security check.]]


    Below the text, there was a photo of the ne ticket.


    Looking at the flight time, Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile.


    ¡°Master, is Miss Wanwaning back?¡±


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was in a good mood, Zuo Executive could not help but look at him curiously and asked with a smile.


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    Before he could say anything to the Left Deacon, a voice suddenly came from the rockery on the left.¡± Zixi¡¯s father.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo looked up when he heard the voice and saw a woman in a fashionable dress walking over with a happy smile on her face.


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s father, it¡¯s really you. I thought I saw wrongly.¡±


    The Left Executive looked at the woman in front of him with a nk expression, then lowered his head to look at Shi Mo.


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    He seemed to not remember who this woman was.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t recognize her, she didn¡¯t feel awkward and introduced herself enthusiastically.¡± My name is He Meijuan. I¡¯m Zixi¡¯s ssmate, He Xiaoran¡¯s mother. Zixi¡¯s father, we talked during the fire drillst time, and you even helped me.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Since she was Zixi¡¯s ssmate¡¯s mother, Gu Shimo was not too cold.


    But it was also cold.


    He Meijuan¡¯s smile disappeared, and she frowned and asked with concern,¡± Zixi¡¯s father, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick and hospitalized?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, no wonder our Little Ran said that you were the one who sent Zixi to school previously. I haven¡¯t seen you send Zixi to school recently. Which department and ward are you in? Why don¡¯t you wait for me? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    After He Meijuan finished speaking, she did not wait for Gu Shimo to reply.


    She turned around and jogged towards the hospital entrance.


    Zuo Zhi looked at He Meijuan¡¯s back in shock and asked Gu Shimo,¡± Master, should we wait here for her toe back?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows were covered with ayer of indifference.¡± Wait here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll wait here. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Get the nurse to push me back to the ward.¡±


    ¡°Master, if she asks for your ward and phone number, should I tell her?¡±


    The Left Executive asked nkly.


    If it was any other woman, he would know what to do.


    But this woman was Young Master Zixi¡¯s ssmate and parent.


    Zuo Zhi knew that his grandpa was afraid that being too cold would not be good for Young Master Zixi.


    Gu Shimo nced at her coldly.¡± You don¡¯t have to leave your ward number. If you want to leave it, just give me your phone number.¡±


    The Left Executive widened his eyes.


    ¡°Call the nurse.¡±


    Gu Shimo instructed the Left Executive.


    Zuo Zhi then called the nurse. Two minutester, the nurse rushed over.

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305 Help Pick Zixi Up

    Chapter 305: Help Pick Zixi Up   Chapter 305: Help Pick Zixi Up                                       Zuo Zhi watched as the nurse pushed Gu Shimo into the inpatient department.


    Then, he retracted his gaze and waited for He Meijuan with a bitter face.


    He waited for about ten minutes.


    He saw He Meijuan carrying two bags of fruits as she walked out of the hospital.


    The Left Deacon hesitated for a moment, then slowly went up to him.


    He Meijuan looked left and right. When she walked to his side, she did not recognize him. He was still walking forward to look for Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Ms. He.¡±


    the Left Executive said lightly.


    He Meijuan didn¡¯t know that he was calling her, so she continued walking forward.


    The Left Executive raised his hand to touch his forehead. He was very depressed. He raised his voice and called out,¡± Ms. He Meijuan.¡±¡±


    He Meijuan, who was carrying two bags of fruits, turned around.


    He looked at the Left Executive in surprise.¡± You are?¡±


    The Left Executive¡¯s expression was a little indifferent.


    He was ignored to such an extent, yet he still had to exin.¡± My master told me to wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Ah, oh¡­Yes, you were with Zixi¡¯s father just now.¡±


    He Meijuan sized up the Left Executive.


    She heard him say,¡± Xi¡¯s father is my grandfather.¡±


    She immediately stopped smiling and straightened her back.


    It was as if she was a little nobler than Zuo Zhi.


    ¡°These are the fruits I bought for Zixi¡¯s father.¡±


    Zuo Zhi had seen all sorts of people over the years when he had been by Gu Shimo¡¯s side.


    He could read He Meijuan¡¯s every expression, action, and sentence.


    He reached out to take the two bags of fruits from her and asked calmly,¡± Ms. He, how much are these two bags of fruits? My master asked me to transfer it to you.¡±


    ¡°How can I ask for money? Lead the way, I don¡¯t know which ward Zixi¡¯s father is in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. He. My master doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. It will affect his recovery.¡±


    He Meijuan¡¯s expression was a little awkward, and she couldn¡¯t keep her smile.


    However, she wanted to see Gu Shimo and talk to him.


    She still had a smile on her face.¡± I won¡¯t disturb Zixi¡¯s father¡¯s recovery. There are some questions about the child that I want to discuss with Zixi.¡±


    The Left Hand wanted to explode with violence.


    Who did this woman think she was? She was discussing children with his master.


    She didn¡¯t go to her daughter¡¯s father to discuss it with him. Instead, she went to another man. There was something wrong with her.


    ¡°Another day. My master is sick and needs to rest.¡±


    Zuo Zhi looked down at the fruit in his hand and asked He Meijuan,¡± Ms. He, do you really not want money? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to thank Ms. He for the fruits. You can go ahead and do whatever you want. I have to go back and take care of my master.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He Meijuan stood still and watched Zuo Zhi enter the Inpatient Department.


    She quickly followed him, wanting to know which ward Gu Shimo was in.


    However, there were so many people who went in together.


    Almost every single floor was upied.


    He Meijuan could only confirm that Gu Shimo was staying in a single-story ward.


    After some thought, she ran to the front desk and asked.


    ¡ª-


    In the ward.


    Gu Shimo watched as Zuo Zhi came in with two bags of fruits.


    He asked coldly,¡± Did you give her money?¡±


    Zuo Zhi shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve asked her. She doesn¡¯t want money.¡±


    The Left Executive put down the fruits as he walked to the hospital bed.


    She told Gu Shimo,¡± Master, when I came up just now, she was following behind me. She wanted to know which floor you were staying on.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression turned cold.


    There was no answer.


    Zuo Zhi touched his nose and said,¡± Master, I think she will ask the front desk.¡±


    ¡°Go get Zixi. Take these fruits to the nurse and ask him to distribute them to the people in the other wards.¡±


    Gu Shimo instructed casually.


    It was impossible for He Meijuan to find out which ward he was staying in from the front desk.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Executive then took out the fruits that he had brought in.


    After giving the fruit to the nurse, he took the elevator downstairs. As expected, He Meijuan was still in the lobby on the first floor.


    She saw him. This time, He Meijuan greeted him warmly. She wasn¡¯t as cold as before. Instead, she greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s father¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    Zuo Zhi was speechless.


    He Meijuan smiled and asked,¡± I asked the front desk just now, but I couldn¡¯t find out which ward Zixi¡¯s father is staying in. It seems like he really doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± That¡¯s good too. He won¡¯t be disturbed and can recuperate in peace. I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°By the way, school is about to end. Zixi¡¯s father is injured and can¡¯t go pick Zixi up. I¡¯ll help bring Zixi overter.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306 Do You Like That Auntie

    Chapter 306: Do You Like That Auntie?   Chapter 306: Do You Like That Auntie?                                       ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Ms. He. Our young master has a car to pick him up.¡±


    The Left Executive¡¯s face darkened.


    He Meijuan was still warm-hearted.¡± How can this be trouble? Our Xiao Ran and Zixi are ssmates. This is the closest rtionship. We are family¡­Did you go to pick Zixi up?¡±


    He Meijuan didn¡¯t continue, perhaps because she saw Zuo Zhi¡¯s ugly expression.


    The Left Executive nodded and left.


    He Meijuan jogged to the parking lot with him.


    When Zuo Zhi opened the car door and got in, she said,¡± Zixi¡¯s father¡¯s bodyguard. Since you¡¯re going to pick Zixi up, let me hitch a ride with you.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Zuo Zhi turned around and saw He Meijuan opening the door to the back seat and getting in.


    ¡± Our Xiao Ran and Zixi have a very good rtionship. Shees back every day and tells me that Zixi is her best friend¡­¡±


    This sentence made the Left Executive retract his thoughts of chasing her out of the car.


    His face was cold.¡± Ms. He, do you have to get into anyone¡¯s car?¡±


    He Meijuan didn¡¯t seem to understand the sarcasm and displeasure in his tone.¡± Of course not. I got into your car because Xiao Ran trusted Zixi. It was said that friendship between ssmates was the purest and most precious¡­Ah, slow down.¡±


    He Meijuan almost hit her head when Zuo Zhi suddenly started driving.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been an unstable driver. If Ms. He is afraid, it¡¯s not toote to get off now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Zuo Zhi was speechless.


    ¡ª-


    As soon as the car stopped at the school, He Meijuan rushed out of the car and held onto the trash can by the roadside to vomit.


    In the main seat.


    Zuo Zhi looked out through the window and snorted before he opened the car door and got out.


    He Meijuan only stood up after he carried Zixi out.


    There were people walking around. Some parents who knew He Meijuan came up to her and asked if she needed help.


    Zixi blinked in surprise and said to Zuo Zhi,¡± Uncle Zuo Zhi, that¡¯s He Xiaoran¡¯s mother.¡±


    The Left Executive had yet to speak.


    On the other side, He Meijuan walked towards them. Although she had vomited until her face was pale, she still called out happily,¡± Zixi.¡±


    Zi Xi and He Xiaoran were in the same group.


    There were four children sitting at their table, and he sat opposite He Xiaoran.


    Their rtionship was usually quite good.


    He Meijuan often greeted Zixi.


    Zixi turned to look behind her and said,¡± Auntie, He Xiaoran is still waiting for you inside.¡±¡±


    He Meijuan nodded.¡± Zixi, I met your father at the hospital this afternoon. He¡¯s sick, so you have to take good care of him.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ms. He, we still have something to do.¡±


    The Left Executive pulled Ye Zixi and left.


    After getting into the car, Ye Zixi asked Zuo Zhi curiously,¡± Uncle Zuo Zhi, are you afraid of He Xiaoran¡¯s mother?¡±


    The Left Executive was startled.


    She looked into Zixi¡¯s big, beautiful eyes.¡± No, why would I be afraid of her?¡±¡±


    ¡°Then why did you pull me away like you were avoiding the gue just now?¡±


    The corner of Zuo Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t tell Zixi that the auntie was too enthusiastic towards his father.


    Hence, she could only retort stiffly,¡± No.¡±


    Zixi pursed her lips.


    He had an expression of understanding.


    ¡°Uncle Zuo Zhi, do you like that auntie?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The Left Executive choked on his own saliva and coughed.


    ¡°Young Master Zixi, that¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that because you think I¡¯m a child, right?¡±


    Zixi pouted and said,¡± When we left just now, that auntie still wanted to talk to you. It could be that he likes you.¡± Otherwise, why would she take your car to school?¡±


    The Left Deacon felt that he could not clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River, nor could he exin himself.


    He decided to change the topic.


    ¡°Young Master Zixi, I have good news for you. Your mother will be back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Uncle Zuo Zhi, what time will Mommy arrive?¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Xue family.


    Xue Hongchang was on the phone with Zhao Qin in the study when there was a knock on the door.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice came from outside.¡± Dad.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Xue Hongchang said and then said to Zhao Qin on the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯ll tell you the detailed nter.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307 Exchange of Conditions

    Chapter 307: Exchange of Conditions   Chapter 307: Exchange of Conditions                                       The moment Xue Hongchang hung up the phone, the study door was pushed open from the outside.


    Xue Yunfei came in from the door and looked at him with a strange look in her eyes. She asked lightly,¡± Dad, who were you talking to on the phone just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to a client. Feifei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    A smile appeared on Xue Yunfei¡¯s face, but it did not reach her eyes.¡± Dad, I¡¯m here to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xue Hongchang walked out from his desk.


    He walked over to the sofa and gestured for Xue Yunfei to sit down.


    Xue Yunfei sat down in front of the sofa and said to Xue Hongchang,¡± Dad, I want to break off the engagement with Tang Yiheng.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    His smiling face turned serious and unhappy.¡± Whether it¡¯s Yi Heng or the Tang family, they¡¯re both the most suitable for you. Besides, the two of you were engaged when you were young. How can you call off the engagement just like that?¡±¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t like him either.¡±


    Xue Yunfei looked straight at Xue Hongchang.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to be like you and my mom. We¡¯re bound together for the sake of benefits for the rest of our lives.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why are your mother and I not even as good as business partners?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the clearest? If your rtionship is good, would you find another woman outside? Would my brother rather live alone outside than go home?¡±


    ¡°Life is not perfect.¡±


    Xue Hongchang frowned and said,¡± Your mother and I got together back then, which is why you siblings and the Xue family are in such a grand situation now. Feifei, as the daughter of Xue Hongchang, the daughter of the Xue family, and the socialite of the Imperial Capital, you are the most important person in the world. If you enjoy the glory and wealth that others can¡¯t enjoy, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you have to bear the corresponding responsibility because I¡¯m enjoying the glory and wealth, or do you have to force me to marry because the Tang family isn¡¯t all like that? Aren¡¯t we all clear in our hearts?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you have to marry Tang Yiheng. Other than Tang Yiheng, no other man is worthy of your status as the daughter of the Xue family.¡±


    ¡°What if I make an exchange with Dad?¡±


    ¡°Exchange?¡±


    Xue Hongchang looked at Xue Yunfei angrily.


    Had she grown wings?


    Did he negotiate with his father?


    The Tang family was not an ordinary family.


    ¡°I heard that all the members of the Tang family are here, and the son in her belly is also the heir of the Tang family. In fact, if he returned to the Tang family, he would have more inheritance rights than Tang Yiheng.¡±


    Xue Hongchang narrowed his eyes and stared at Xue Yunfei.¡± You know where Tang Ying and her son are?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m going to find for now, but I can.¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei said confidently.


    Xue Hongchang sneered.¡± Do you think anyone can inherit the Tang family¡¯s business? Then you¡¯re underestimating Tang Songkang and Tang Yiheng. Now, the power of the Tang family is in the hands of the father and son. Not to mention that Tang Ying¡¯s son doesn¡¯t dare toe back, even if he does, it¡¯ll be¡­¡±


    At this point.


    Xue Hongchang stopped.


    Xue Yunfei said unhappily,¡± Who knows if we don¡¯t try? Dad, as long as you agree to let me break off the engagement with Tang Yiheng. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t know about the lovers you¡¯ve kept outside behind my mother¡¯s back, including the wanted criminal, Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Xue Yunfei stood up unhurriedly.


    She forced a smile.¡± Dad, are you surprised that I know you¡¯re hiding a wanted criminal? If this matter is exposed, it won¡¯t just ruin your reputation, Dad. It will also ruin the reputation of our entire Xue family.¡±


    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡±


    Xue Hongchang instantly flew into a rage from embarrassment.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t dodge the storm in his eyes.¡± Dad, I just don¡¯t want to be manipted by others. I can decide my own life, and my happiness is the same. I can promise you that no matter what kind of man I choose, I will make the Xue family more glorious in my hands.¡±


    ¡°What guarantee do you have?¡±


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t believe her.


    Xue Yunfei raised her eyebrows and said in an imposing voice,¡± I¡¯m the daughter of the Xue family and a socialite in the capital. I¡¯m used to enjoying this kind of wealth. If I want to marry, I¡¯ll definitely marry a better and more outstanding man than Tang Yiheng.¡±¡±

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308 High Quality Imitation Plundering

    Chapter 308: High Quality Imitation, Plundering   Chapter 308: High Quality Imitation, Plundering                                       Gu Shimo was the most perfect man in Xue Yunfei¡¯s heart.


    Since she dared to talk to Xue Hongchang, she was more than 50% confident.


    Although Xue Hongchang had a mistress and a child outside, he did not dare to expose it.


    Now that he was threatened by Xue Yunfei, his old face turned ck again and again. It took him a while to suppress his anger.


    She said in a low voice,¡± I can not object, but I will note forward to cancel the engagement for you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ll talk to him myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Xue Hongchang was silent for a few seconds.


    She then said,¡± I¡¯ve agreed to it, but you have to keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡±


    Xue Yunfei shrugged and happily left the study to look for her mother, Jiang Min.


    Half an hourter.


    Xue Yunfei settled Jiang Min.


    The method he used was simr to the one he used on Xue Hongchang.


    Xue Hongchang and Jiang Min both had their own men outside. One had a mistress, and the other had a gigolo.


    Xue Yunfei had known this since a long time ago.


    Moreover, she had been persistently looking for someone to follow them all these years in order to obtain thetest information.


    ¡ª-


    Nancheng Airport.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Fengfeng came out of the security check and a driver came to pick them up.


    After they got into the car, the driver told Ye Qingwan that Ye Zixi was also apanying Gu Shimo at the hospital.¡± Miss Wanwan, Master asked me to bring you home. Have your meal first before going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Anyway, he was back, and he was in no hurry to spend that little bit of time.


    She logged into WeChat and looked at the message sent by Leng Xiaoduan.


    [Sister Qingwan, do you know this public ount?]


    Below the text was a screenshot.


    Ye Qingwan clicked on it and saw a public ount called ¡± Blue Cloud.¡±


    She frowned slightly and searched for the official ount.


    The style of the article waspletely imitated from their Qingyun Wan.


    There were even corresponding video ounts, Weibo ounts, and the registration of the most popr tforms. They were all high-quality imitations of them.


    [Yes, they¡¯ve only registered for a week.]


    Ye Qingwan replied to Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan called immediately.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, should we go through legal procedures? We can¡¯t let them giarize us like this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a few days, collect evidence, and make a detailed color palettes¡­¡±


    ¡°But I really want to sue them immediately. They¡¯re too shameless. Not only do they copy the names of the public ounts and videos, but they also copy the content of the articles. The most hateful thing was that under the article on our official ount, we would even rmend this official ount.¡±


    If Leng Xiaoduan hadn¡¯t seen the smart rmendation of the official ount under their article today, he wouldn¡¯t have known about its existence.


    The icon was the same.


    Not to mention that someone would click on it by mistake, even if they were not mistaken, they would click on it when they saw such a simr name.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan also saw the public ount rmended by the US.¡± We¡¯ll discuss it tomorrow at work.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    At the hospital.


    In the ward, Ye Zixi was exining to Gu Shimo what he had learned today.


    For some reason, he added,¡± Daddy, when are you and Mommy going to register your marriage?¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and replied,¡± Wait for your mother toe back and for me to recover from my injuries.¡±


    ¡°My mother will be back tonight. Can you go and get the marriage certificate tomorrow? This way, I can always call you Daddy and not hide it from Mommy.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Zixi¡¯s big, clear eyes and said softly,¡± Zixi,e closer.¡±


    Ye Zixi took two steps forward.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s broad palm touched his head.


    Ye Zixi looked up at him with her handsome little face.¡± Daddy, are you afraid that Mommy won¡¯t agree to it?¡±¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Shimo said gently,¡± Zixi, Daddy told me something.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it? Tell me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you.¡±


    Ye Zixi thought that Gu Shimo wanted him to help persuade his mother to marry him.


    He looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face, even though it was slightly inferior to his.


    But it wasn¡¯t that ugly.


    She wondered if she should encourage him.


    She heard Gu Shimo say,¡± I¡¯m not asking you to help. I want to tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what secret?¡±

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309 I Have a Father

    Chapter 309: I Have a Father   Chapter 309: I Have a Father                                       ¡°We don¡¯t have to hide it from Mom in the future.¡±


    Gu Shimo stroked Ye Zixi¡¯s head and said gently.


    Ye Zixi blinked her big beautiful eyes in confusion.¡± Daddy, we don¡¯t have to hide anything from Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Zixi, I¡¯m your father. In the past, I told you that your father died because there was a misunderstanding between me and my mother. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of Mommy hearing you call me Daddy anymore.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    She looked up at Gu Shimo.


    After a long while, she licked her tongue and asked in a childish voice,¡± Daddy, you¡¯re really my daddy. Are you still alive?¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± Daddy isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t have stic surgery to look like me. You¡¯re the original. You look like me from the start?¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Looking at Ye Zixi¡¯s serious face, he still smiled and nodded.¡± Yes, I look like this. There¡¯s one thing that needs to be corrected. It¡¯s Zixi who looks like Daddy, not Daddy who looks like Zixi.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Daddy look like me?¡±


    Zixi was an obedient child, so she asked whenever she didn¡¯t understand.


    However, it didn¡¯t look like he didn¡¯t understand. Instead, he looked more like he was dissatisfied.


    Gu Shimo smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s because you had your father before you had Zixi. That¡¯s why I said that Zixi looks like your father and mother.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t look like my mother. I¡¯m a boy. Only my sister will look like my mother. Dad, since you¡¯re really my dad, then give birth to a younger sister for me.¡±


    Zixi had always liked being an older brother and protecting his younger sister.


    In school, Jiang Mianmian was a few months younger than him, so he would take care of her.


    ¡°You can ask Mom when shees back. If Mom is willing to give birth to a younger sister for you, then I have no objections.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. If Mom is willing, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    From the moment Zixi had secretly called Gu Shimo ¡®daddy¡¯, he had already determined that Gu Shimo was his father.


    Therefore, Gu Shimo had told him about this matter.


    For the young Zixi, it was just a momentary surprise.


    After the shock, he did not feel much different. He did not reject it as Gu Shimo had worried.


    On the way from the airport to the hospital.


    Ye Qingwan received a message from the story.


    [Wanwan, I¡¯ve already told Zi Xi that I¡¯m his father.]


    Ye Qingwan was surprised when she saw the news.


    He immediately typed a message and sent it over.[What did Zixi say?]


    Gu Shimo replied,[Zixi was only shocked for a moment. She¡¯ll be fine after that. You don¡¯t have to worry.]]


    When Ye Qingwan arrived at the hospital, it was already dark.


    He took the elevator upstairs.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, Ye Zixi, who was waiting in the corridor, called out in a low voice,¡± Mom.¡±¡±


    He ran towards her.


    Ye Qingwan bent down and hugged Zixi gently.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡±


    Ye Zixi looked up from Ye Qingwu¡¯s arms and blinked her big beautiful eyes at her.¡± Mommy has good news for you. I have a father now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said.


    Hearing Ye Zixi¡¯s tender and joyful voice say this, he felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The guilt she felt for him surged into her heart.


    She hugged Ye Zixi tighter, but her voice was as gentle as ake.¡± Zixi, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m happy. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. My father didn¡¯t die. He¡¯s still alive. Mom must have thought that my father was dead.¡±


    The innocent and kind Ye Zixiforted Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be sad. I have a father in the future. No one will dare to bully me anymore. I¡¯m not worried that someone will bully my mother before I grow up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were sore.


    Thinking about Ye Zixi¡¯s persistence in finding a new father, she felt that she could not make up for the debt she owed her.


    She was the one who lied to Zixi, but Zixiforted her.


    This made her feel that she was not a qualified mother.

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310 Late Night Visit

    Chapter 310: Late Night Visit   Chapter 310: Late Night Visit                                       Ye Qingwan took her son¡¯s hand and entered the ward.


    Zixi grabbed Gu Shimo¡¯s two slender fingers with her other hand and asked in a childish voice,¡± Daddy, Mommy, are you two never going to be separated again?¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± Yes, we¡¯ll never be separated again.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±


    Ye Zixi looked at Gu Shimo, then at Ye Qingwan, and then put their hands together.


    Her small body took a step back.


    Finally, she felt relieved and said,¡± Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going home to sleep. I still have to go to school tomorrow. You guys can y.¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll apany Zixi back first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Zixi who ran to the door after saying that, and her heart softened like ake.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyebrows and said in a low and gentle voice,¡± You¡¯re tired too. Go back and have a good night¡¯s rest. Come back tomorrow. You don¡¯t have toe back to the hospital tonight.¡±¡±


    ¨C


    Ye Qingwan had promised Gu Shimo that she would not go back to the hospital tonight.


    But that was just a casual promise.


    He didn¡¯t really think that way.


    On the way home, Ye Zixi told Ye Qingwan,¡± Mom, He Xiaoran¡¯s mom greets me every day. She even gives me choctes and praises me for being pretty.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Do you want chocte?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked gently, a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Ye Zixi shook her head.¡± No, Mom said that I can¡¯t ept other people¡¯s things. I don¡¯t want to. If I want to eat chocte, I can go home and eat it.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± Yes, Zixi is great. You just can¡¯t take other people¡¯s things.¡±¡±


    Zixi¡¯s eyes sparkled when she was praised by her mother.


    Heughed and said mysteriously,¡± Mom, I seem to have discovered a secret.¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Zhi picked me up from school this afternoon. When He Xiaoran¡¯s mother called us, he was so scared that he pulled me and ran.¡±


    At this point, Zixi¡¯s eyes rolled.


    ¡°I think He Xiaoran¡¯s mother likes Uncle Zuo Zhi, which is why he was scared away.¡±


    Gu Feng, who was driving in front, twitched his mouth.


    Ye Qingwan was also shocked by Ye Zixi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Zixi, you might be wrong.¡±


    She exined gently,¡± Uncle Zuo Zhi dragged you along, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the auntie likes him. It was also possible that he did not like to talk to unfamiliar aunties.¡±


    ¡°Is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡ª-


    After Ye Zixi fell asleep, Ye Qingwan went back to her room to take a shower.


    She went downstairs again and went to the kitchen to get a bowl of porridge for Gu Shimo to bring to the hospital.


    When she came out of the elevator, she saw a woman in pajamas in front of Gu Shimo¡¯s ward. She was holding a thermos box and was talking to two bodyguards.


    It seems to be sending supper


    Ye Qingwan walked toward them.


    The two bodyguards turned around and saw her, and one of them came up to her.


    He asked respectfully,¡± Miss Wanwan, why are you back again?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡±I brought some porridge for Brother Shi Mo as supper.¡±¡±


    At this point, she looked up at the woman a few steps away.


    Her gaze swept across the thermos box in the other party¡¯s hand and she asked calmly,¡±Ms. He, are you here to see Brother Shi Mo sote at night?¡±¡±


    He Meijuan met Ye Qingwan¡¯s smiling eyes and subconsciously lifted the thermos box in her hand.


    A charming smile appeared on her face, which had been meticulously put on makeup.¡± I met Zixi¡¯s father this afternoon and saw that she had bodyguards pushing her downstairs to get some fresh air, so I specially made porridge and brought it over.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at her for two seconds.


    She was wearing pajamas even though her makeup was exquisite.


    Moreover, this kind of pajamas did not seem to be suitable for visiting a patient of the opposite sex in the middle of the night.


    She smiled and instructed the bodyguard beside her,¡±Ms. He, it¡¯s sote at night, and you¡¯vee all the way here to see Brother Shi Mo. Why didn¡¯t you ept it and even let her carry it?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Wanwan.¡±


    He Meijuan had been talking for a long time just now, but the bodyguards were not willing to ept the porridge she was carrying.


    Now that Ye Qingwan had spoken, the bodyguard not only respected her but also quickly reached out to ask her for porridge.¡± Miss He, please give it to me.¡±¡±


    He Meijuan wanted to refuse, but before she could say it, Ye Qingwan said,¡±It¡¯s toote tonight. Brother Shi Mo and I will treat Miss He to a meal another day.¡±¡±

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311 Can We Get Our Marriage Certificate Tomorrow

    Chapter 311: Can We Get Our Marriage Certificate Tomorrow?   Chapter 311: Can We Get Our Marriage Certificate Tomorrow?                                       Ye Qingwan addressed He Meijuan as Miss He instead of Xiaoran¡¯s mother.


    It was because Xiaoran¡¯s mother was too close.


    Calling her Miss He meant that they were not familiar with each other.


    If He Meijuan was standing on the standpoint that her daughter and Zixi were ssmates¡­


    She would not appear in the hospital in her pajamas in the middle of the night to deliver porridge to Gu Shimo.


    He Meijuan also heard the distance in Ye Qingwan¡¯s tone.


    A hint of awkwardness shed across her face. Although she really wanted to go in and say a few words to Gu En and Shi Mo when she saw them, she still felt a little awkward.


    However, she knew that with Ye Qing, she had no chance.


    She smiled awkwardly and handed the thermal container to the bodyguard.


    He said to Ye Qingwan,¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Ye.¡± I was so worried about Zixi¡¯s father that I forgot it was toote. Then I¡¯ll go back first. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Send Miss He downstairs.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded and ordered the bodyguards.


    Or she responded,¡± Yes, Miss Wanwan.¡±¡±


    Then, she brought He Meijuan to the elevator.


    Ye Qingwan pushed open the door of the ward. Gu Shimo was waiting on the bed.


    She looked over and he smiled at her.


    Before Ye Qingwan walked into the ward, she told the bodyguard who was carrying He Meijuan¡¯s thermal container,¡± Throw away the porridge outter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    After closing the door, Ye Qingwan came to the bed with the thermal container.


    She asked casually,¡±Brother Shi Mo, are you very close to that He Meijuan?¡±¡±


    ¡°Not familiar.¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned slightly.


    His gaze fell on Ye Qingwan¡¯s white fingers that were opening the thermal box.


    She said lightly,¡± If you didn¡¯te, I would have chased her away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Qingwan tilted her head and looked at him.¡± I heard her calling him ¡®Papa Xi¡¯ so affectionately. I thought you two were close.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re wrong. I really don¡¯t know her at all.¡±


    Ye Qingwan restrained her expression and stared at Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face.¡± It seems that your face is too attractive.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched.¡± Wanwan, you¡¯re not going to ruin my face, are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity to destroy it. Aren¡¯t I the one who sees more?¡±


    She took the porridge out and handed it to Gu Shimo.


    She pretended to be angry and said,¡± You can finish this porridge yourself. I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo grabbed her hand and looked at her deeply.¡± I haven¡¯t recovered from my injuries. Feed me porridge.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him for a few seconds.


    She sighed and sat down to feed him some porridge.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Qingwan.¡± Wanwan, you look so cute when you¡¯re jealous.¡±


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    His lips curled into a smile.¡± Really, I really like to see you jealous of me, but you¡¯ll be in a bad mood if you do that, so you¡¯d better not be jealous. We¡¯ll get married tomorrow. Buy me a pigeon egg to wear on my finger.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was both angry and amused.¡± Why am I the one buying pigeon eggs for you? Aren¡¯t men supposed to buy them for women?¡±


    Gu Shimo said in a low voice,¡± Because those women outside are always coveting your husband, so you want to buy a pigeon egg for me to wear on my wrist. That way, they will know that I¡¯m a married man.¡±


    He looked at her fair fingers.¡± Of course not. I¡¯m wearing it alone, and you have to wear it too. I want the whole world to know. Ye Qingwan is Gu Shimo¡¯s wife.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s affectionate eyes and listened to his gentle words of love.


    The slight unhappiness he felt because of He Meijuan dissipated just like that.


    She finished the porridge for Gu Shimo one spoonful at a time.


    Gu Shimo hugged her waist.¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s get our marriage certificate tomorrow, okay?¡±


    He stared at it for a moment.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± I¡¯m fine with it, but can you walk with your injuries?¡±¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm caressed her small face, and Ye Qingwan bent down cooperatively.


    The man¡¯s warm and gentle breathnded on her soft lips. It carried the longing of the past few days and burned her heart.

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312 Use Action to Tell Her

    Chapter 312: Use Action to Tell Her   Chapter 312: Use Action to Tell Her                                       That night, Ye Qingwan did not return to the vi. Instead, she stayed with Gu Shimo at the hospital.


    She was sleeping on the bed next to Gu Shimo, and she could see him when she opened her eyes. This made Ye Qingwan feel especially at ease.


    The next morning.


    Ye Qingwan woke up very early.


    She rushed back to the vi, ate breakfast with Ye Zixi, and sent him to school.


    Ye Zixi didn¡¯t know that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t stay at homest night.


    He even considerately told Ye Qingwan,¡± Mom, after you send me to school, go to the hospital to take care of Dad. I¡¯m afraid Dad will be sad if he¡¯s alone in the hospital.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded and gently agreed.¡± Okay.¡± Mommy, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take care of your father in a while.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. I can rest assured now.¡±


    Ye Zixi acted like a little adult, which made Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ache.


    She thought of something and patted Ye Zixi¡¯s head.


    She said softly,¡± Zixi, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±


    Ye Zixi looked up at Ye Qingwan with her pretty little face.


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± In school, no matter what your ssmates ¡®parents give you, you can¡¯t eat it. Got it?¡±


    Ye Zixi nodded heavily.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t eat other people¡¯s food.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t been home these few days. Did you change your seat? Was he still sharing a table with those ssmates?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed, Mom. My deskmate is still Mia, He Xiaoran, and Zhao Xichen.¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked Ye Zixi to her ss.


    Although Ye Zixi said that he could go to ss by himself, Ye Qingwan said that she had something to discuss with his teacher.


    Ye Zixi hummed a song and happily held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, you¡¯re back from your business trip. Zixi said you went on a business trip two days ago.¡±


    Jiang Luan greeted Ye Qingwan with a smile at the door.


    Ye Qingwan let go of Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and let him into the ssroom.


    He said to Jiang Luan,¡± Teacher Jiang, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Jiang Luan instructed another teacher.


    Because it was the time when students wereing, Jiang Luan was afraid that Ye Qingwan would say that it was inconvenient to be in such a ce.


    He brought her to the office.


    After entering the office, she smiled and asked,¡± Zixi¡¯s mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± I want to change Zixi¡¯s position.¡±¡±


    Jiang Luan asked with concern,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did Zixi say that she wanted to change seats?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought for a moment.


    However, Ye Zixi and Meijuan¡¯s daughter, He Xiaoran, were ssmates.


    The same table.


    Moreover, Zixi said that He Meijuan always greeted him and brought him food.


    She said lightly,¡± Teacher Jiang, it¡¯s like this. I hope that Zixi and He Xiaoran can sit at separate tables. Perhaps it was because they were at the same table, but He Xiaoran¡¯s mother was too good to Zixi.¡±


    Jiang Luan looked confused.¡± Zixi¡¯s mother, is He Xiaoran¡¯s mother troubling Zixi?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    There were only the two of them in the office.


    Ye Qingwan made it clear.¡± Zixi¡¯s father has been sick for the past few days and is hospitalized. He Xiaoran¡¯s mother had brought supper to the hospital around 11 pmst night. I think it¡¯s probably because Zixi and He Xiaoran are deskmates. Her mother is too enthusiastic.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Alright, I¡¯ll change their positionster.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Jiang, this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Jiang Luan immediately said.


    Ye Qingwan nodded and thanked Teacher Jiang.¡±


    ¡ª-


    9 AM.


    Gu Shimo got off the bed with Ye Qingwan¡¯s help.


    She insisted on walking to the door herself instead of sitting in a wheelchair.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him worriedly and asked with a frown,¡±Brother Shi Mo, can you really do it?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re still in a wheelchair, I¡¯ll push you.¡±


    Gu Shimo stopped in his tracks.


    He instructed the bodyguards to leave first.


    He looked down and locked his eyes with Ye Qingwan.


    He said very seriously,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t say things like I can¡¯t do it. When my injuries recover, I¡¯ll use my actions to tell you if I can do it.¡±

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313 An Accident

    Chapter 313: An ident   Chapter 313: An ident                                       Ye Qingwan reacted to Gu Shimo¡¯s words and blushed in embarrassment.


    She said softly,¡± Okay, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you. Can we go now?¡±


    Seeing that she had admitted her mistake so quickly, Gu Shimoughed softly again.


    Hisrge palm caressed her small face that was covered in a thinyer of pink. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was injured now, he really wanted to do something to her.


    ¡°We can go now.¡±


    Then, he held Ye Qingwan¡¯s little hand in his palm.


    Enduring the pain from the wound, they walked out of the ward hand in hand and took the elevator downstairs.


    Ye Qingwan looked up from time to time to observe his expression.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was normal.


    There was no frown or ufortable expression, so she was slightly relieved.


    When they came out of the elevator, Gu Shimo insisted on walking out of the hospital by himself. He walked to the side of the road and got into the car.


    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo had their fingers interlocked.


    A warm and blissful atmosphere flowed in the car. There was no need to speak. Just a look was enough to feel the deep love between them.


    However, before the car reached the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang sharply.


    He picked up the phone and said,¡± Hello.¡±


    An anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± President, something bad has happened. There¡¯s an ident at the Shangdu Building¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened.¡± Call the police to save them first¡­¡± I¡¯m now rushing to the past.


    After hanging up, Gu Shimo said apologetically to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, I can¡¯t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to register our marriage right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Saving people is more important.¡±


    Ye Qingwan interrupted Gu something.


    Gu Shimo lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.¡± After we settle this matter, we¡¯ll register our marriage.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Because Gu Shimo was going to the scene of the ident.


    Ye Qingwan was worried and wanted to follow him.


    Gu Shimo rejected her very seriously.¡± No, you can go back to thepany first. The scene of the ident was too chaotic, and I couldn¡¯t divert my attention to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, be good. If you follow me, I¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    In the end, Ye Qingwan had no choice but topromise.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning when Ye Qingwan returned to Qingyun.


    Seeing her return, Leng Xiaoduan immediately asked with concern,¡± Sister Qingwan, did you see the news?¡±


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°I hope there are no casualties.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan paused for a moment and asked,¡± Then, Sister Qingwan, have you and Gu Shimo registered your marriage?¡±


    ¡°No, before we reached the Civil Affairs Bureau, Brother Shi Mo received a call and rushed to the scene.¡±


    The phone rang. Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t talk to Ye Qingwan anymore. Instead, he took out his phone to answer the call.


    Ye Qingwan returned to her office.


    Ten minutester.


    Leng Xiaoduan came into Ye Qingwan¡¯s office again and said to her,¡± Sister Qingwan, I¡¯ve already made part of the color palettes. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave it here. I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was reading thetest news.


    She did not see Gu Shimo¡¯s figure. She pursed her lips and stood up again.


    She instructed Leng Xiaoduan,¡± Xiaoduan, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, are you going to the scene?¡±Hello, hello.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo¡¯s injuries have not recovered yet. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    The Gu Corporation had a wide range of industries.


    The ident was only one of them: Real estate.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the live report on her phone and changed her mind.


    ¡°Forget it, let me see the color palettes you made.¡±


    After saying that, she sat back down.


    ¡ª-


    In an office building somewhere in the south city, the ce is now a ce with a long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long,


    He Meijuan sat in front of theputer and read Qingyun Wan¡¯s article.


    There was a knock on the door. The assistant pushed it open.¡± Sister He, Miss Fu is here.¡±¡±


    He Meijuan got up and walked out of the office.


    She greeted Fu Linpei with a smile.¡± Miss Fu, please sit here.¡±¡±


    He asked his assistant to make coffee.


    Fu Linpei was very satisfied with He Meijuan¡¯s enthusiasm. They were both mediapanies, but she was much more pleasing to the eye than Ye Qingwan, that arrogant woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of President Xue to take a look. How is the increase in the number of fans after changing your name?¡±


    He Meijuan¡¯s official ount and video ount weren¡¯t called by that name before.


    It was Xue Yunfei who suggested that she change her name and run thepany for a while.

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314 Bribe

    Chapter 314: Bribe   Chapter 314: Bribe                                        When He Meijuan heard Fu Linpei say that Xue Yunfei had asked her toe, the smile on her face became even brighter.


    She asked fawningly,¡± Miss Fu, did President Xue say when he would sign the contract with us?¡±


    Yun Fei had been to this office building once before.


    But it was only that one time.


    Later, Fu Linpei came to talk to her.


    Fu Linpeiughed.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry. President Xue returned to the capital two days ago and left this ce to me.¡±


    He Meijuan suddenly understood.


    His attitude toward Fu Linpei became more and more humble and ingratiating.¡± Miss Fu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. After signing the contract with us, you¡¯ll be one of us from now on.¡±


    As she spoke, she got up and returned to her desk. She opened the drawer and took out a card.


    She returned to the sofa and handed it to Fu Linpei with both hands.¡± Miss Fu, this is a little token of my appreciation.¡±


    If he could build a rtionship with the Xue family in the capital.


    If she worked with them, then she, He Meijuan, would rise several levels.


    Fu Linpei nced at the card in her hand and stopped smiling. She asked unhappily,¡± What do you mean? Do you want me tomit a crime? Don¡¯t give me that. As long as you do your job well, your fan base will increase. Of course, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you in front of President Xue.¡±


    He Meijuan smiled awkwardly and humbly.¡± Miss Fu, I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    Fu Linpei asked arrogantly.


    He Meijuan quickly exined,¡± Miss Fu, I just want to thank you for worrying so much for me. ¡°Moreover, my public ount and video ount listened to your suggestion and attracted a lot of fans every day. I didn¡¯t expect my fans to increase so quickly.¡±


    Fu Linpei said lightly,¡± It wasn¡¯t my idea to change your official ount name. It was President Xue¡¯s idea. I wouldn¡¯t dare to take the credit.¡±


    ¡°How can it be stealing credit, Miss Fu? If it weren¡¯t for you, President Xue wouldn¡¯t have seen me. I¡¯ve been thinking about how to thank you these past few days. After thinking about it, I still feel that this is more practical.¡±


    He Meijuan said as she ced the card on the coffee table in front of Fu Linpei.


    She continued,¡± Although there¡¯s only 500,000 yuan in here, and I know it¡¯s nothing to Miss Fu, this is really a little token of my appreciation. After we work with President Xue, I¡¯m willing to take out 30% of the profits to thank Miss Fu.¡±


    ¡°500,000?¡±


    Fu Linpei nced at the card he had ced on the coffee table.


    He looked up at He Meijuan.¡± How much profit can you make in a year?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t muchst year. It was only a little over 1 million.¡±


    ¡°What if we sign a contract with Xue Jewelry?¡±


    ¡°The profits have already multiplied in the past two days. If we really sign the contract with Xue Jewelry, I believe that our future is limitless.¡±


    As He Meijuan spoke, she carefully observed the changes in Fu Linpei¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that she was moved, she quickly picked up the card and handed it to her.


    ¡°Miss Fu, I¡¯ll get awyer to write an agreement in the next two days. In the future, my profits will be split 50 ¨C 50 with Miss Fu every year.¡±


    She changed the previous 30% to 50%.


    It seemed that this was the only way to express his gratitude to Fu Linpei.


    Fu Linpei deliberated for a few seconds.


    Previously, she could earn more than a million yuan a year.


    Now that he had changed the name of his public ount, his fans were increasing rapidly every day, and his profits were also doubling.


    He was signing a contract with Xue Jewelry.


    The annual profits from then on could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it then.¡±


    Fu Linpei put the 500,000 yuan card into her bag.


    She said casually,¡± Since I¡¯m one of the shareholders in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help you in whatever way I can.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Fu. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work with you!¡±


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the color palettes that Leng Xiaoduan had made.


    He looked at the public ount and video ount, wrote down herpany name, and dialed a number.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. A familiar voice was heard.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    Ye Qing was surprised to see that she had not dialed the wrong number.


    ¡°Brother, why is it you? I thought I called the wrong number.¡±


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s clearughter sounded from the other end of the phone.¡± You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that I happened to be with Chief Lin and I was about to call you, so I picked up your call.¡±


    ¡°Brother, is there something you need?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    Lu Mingyu said,¡± Yes, I wanted to have a meal with you. Mom told me this morning that she saw a public ount with a name simr to yours. It¡¯s rubbing off your fans¡­¡±

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315 Find Out the Truth

    Chapter 315: Find Out the Truth   Chapter 315: Find Out the Truth                                       After hearing Lu Mingyu¡¯s words, Ye Qingwan was both surprised and touched.


    It turned out that Lu Mingyu knew about this, so he went to Chief Lin to ask about the situation on her behalf.


    ¡°Brother, thank you and Godmother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite if you call me brother.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Mingyu said,¡± I¡¯ll send you the informationter. I wanted to ask you out for a meal, but I guessed that you definitely wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to eat with me today. When you¡¯re free, bring Gu Shimo and Zixi over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go another day.¡±


    After the call, Ye Qingwan received an email from Lu Mingyu.


    It was information about the public ount of the high-quality imitation.


    It turned out that the legal representative of that family was He Meijuan.


    Lu Mingyu sent another message on WeChat:


    ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t you make a portion of the color palettes? Send it to me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll help you ask Tianheng.¡±


    [Okay, I¡¯ll give it to youter.]


    Ye Qingwan replied.


    Although Leng Xiaoduan had made a color scheme, He Meijuan wasn¡¯t stupid.


    Her imitation was very good.


    It was not directly pasted and copied, but tranted from Chinese.


    The sequence was messed up and then fused together.


    In addition, the characters they wrote could be written by the media.


    Some materials could also be used together.


    Therefore, it would be difficult to identify giarism in such articles.


    After sending the color palettes to Lu Mingyu.


    Ye Qingwan paid attention to thetest news from Gu Shimo.


    They were informed that there were no deaths for the time being and the injured had been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hesitating for a moment, she dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    It only rang twice before Gu Shimo¡¯s deep voice entered her ears.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, are you still at the scene?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m on my way back to the hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Are those employees seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°The injuries are not light, but it shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.¡±Gu Shimo said gently,¡± As long as we can keep our lives, nothing else is important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the family members of the injured may be agitated. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Gu Shimo heard the sound of a car horn and his voice came over.¡± Wanwan, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to ask what caused the ident.


    She swallowed her words when she heard someone say that.


    ¡ª-


    After hanging up the phone, through the car window, Gu Shimo saw a group of injured family members and reporters surrounding the entrance of the hospital.


    He frowned.


    Gu Feng, who was driving in front, asked with concern,¡±Master, there are so many reporters and the families of the injured. Why don¡¯t wee backter?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s injuries had not recovered yet, so Gu Feng was worried.


    He was afraid that the family members of the injured would get agitated and start fighting.


    Although the ident this time was caused by the operator not following the operating rules, it was still a problem.


    However, the family members of the injured would not care about this. They were probably venting their anger on thepany and only cared about how much they had to pay.


    ¡°To the police station.¡±


    Gu Shimo retracted his gaze and instructed Gu Feng calmly.


    He wouldn¡¯t get out of the car when he shouldn¡¯t be impulsive.


    There was something fishy about this.


    He had to go to the police station to look for Fu Yushen first.


    ¡°Alright, Master.¡±


    Gu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    When they passed by the hospital entrance, the car drove past without slowing down.


    Half an hourter.


    The ck Bentley stopped in front of the police station.


    Gu Shimo got out of the car and saw Fu Yushen walking out of the police station.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when he saw him.


    She walked quickly to the front of him. Shi Mo, why are you here with your injuries?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±


    Since he was already here, it was impossible to chase him back.


    Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen came to his office together. Fu Yushen poured him a ss of water.¡± What do you think about the incident at Shangdu Building?¡±¡±


    ¡°I came here for this matter.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said,¡± I don¡¯t think it was a simple ident, so I want to find out if someone is behind this.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316 Which Moment Are You Most Tired Of

    Chapter 316: Which Moment Are You Most Tired Of?   Chapter 316: Which Moment Are You Most Tired Of?                                       ¡°I just spoke to Uncle Lu on the phone. We have the same opinion as you. We also suspect that someone is behind this.¡±


    Fu Yushen pondered for a moment and said,¡± The other party¡¯s goal might be theboratory that is about to be built.¡±


    Originally, the higher-ups had intended to give theboratory to the Gu Corporation.


    It just had to happen at this time.


    At night, it spread at the fastest speed.


    It was as if someone had hired arge number of Inte trolls to control the reviews.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows were covered with ayer of coldness.¡± Then find that person.¡±¡±


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to find the killer who attacked you first. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first.¡±


    Gu Shimoughed, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    ¡± What if it¡¯s the same person?¡± It didn¡¯t matter which one he investigated first.¡±


    Fu Yushen narrowed his eyes.¡± Alright.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan held a meeting.


    He changed today¡¯s article at thest minute.


    The first article to be published today was about a great scientist.


    Ye Qingwan decided to change her style.


    Today, he was going to publish an article about a group of people instead of an individual.


    The title was,¡±Which moment do you feel the most tired?¡±]


    As a modern person.


    Whether it was a child or an adult, there were times when they were tired.


    This topic could still resonate.


    The result of the discussion.


    It was divided into four parts, and each part was a type of group.


    Ye Qingwan just wanted to see how He Meijuan was going to copy her tomorrow.


    She had some impression of He Meijuan¡¯s public ount.


    Previously, he had sent her a few messages and called her a few times, wanting to repost their articles.


    But Ye Qingwan refused.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be imitating her now.


    Leng Xiaoduan and the other two were to write the script together.


    She finished writing it when she got off work at noon.


    At 12 o¡¯clock sharp, the article was released on the official ount.


    Ye Qingwan sent another message to Gu Shimo.


    Then, he didn¡¯t go downstairs. He went straight to the office building where the delivery was delivered.


    As he ate, he stared at the reactions of the articles published on the official ount today.


    Because of the huge fan base, the number of views increased rapidly as soon as the article was published.


    The four groups wrote: Students, office workers, full-time mothers, and retired people.


    Ye Qingwan browsed through thements from her fans. No matter which group it was, there were manyments.


    Netizens


    Don¡¯t Call Me During Examinations: ¡®The most tiring time I feel is when my parents ask me about my grades andpare me with other children. They don¡¯t know how hard I work, they only know that I¡¯m not as good as others.]


    Worker: ¡± It¡¯s tiring to work. I¡¯ve been looking forward to Friday since Monday. There¡¯s always work that I can¡¯t finish. I always want to take a break for two days. However, people with mortgage and car loans were not qualified to take leave. Because I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll go hungry after a day of work. If I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s hungry, then forget it. Most importantly, I still have a wife and children waiting for me to take care of.]


    In fact, the most tiring time is not when you are busy from morning till night and have no time to rest. She wasn¡¯t a daughter who was crying and asking me to hug her, nor was she washing clothes and mopping the floor. It was because my mother-inw always looked at me with colored eyes. She would ask me where I spent every penny. Every day, he would beat around the bush and tell me how hard it was for his son to earn money. Every penny I spent was earned by him.]


    My wife waited for me for two minutes. I felt the most tired and regretfulst weekend. Because my son and daughter-inw are on vacation on weekends, I told them in advance that they would take care of the child for two days on the weekend. I would apany my wife to see a doctor.


    However, on Saturday morning, her son called early in the morning and said that they were going to y for two days. They would pick up their grandson on Sunday night. He even told me to wait for a working day before taking his mother to see a doctor. I was very angry at that time. However, thinking that they were working really hard, he let them be.


    If time could be turned back¡­Even if they me us, I won¡¯tpromise and agree to wait until the weekdays to bring my wife to see a doctor¡­But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll be able to see my wife soon. Goodbye, this world. And goodbye to this most positive public ount that my wife and I like the most.]

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317 Spreading

    Chapter 317: Spreading   Chapter 317: Spreading                                       Ye Qingwan immediately put down her chopsticks when she saw thement.


    He quickly typed a message and sent it to the work group:


    [Did you guys see thisment?]


    Ye Qingwan posted the old man¡¯sment in the group.


    He immediately replied to the old man on the public ount: Grandpa, thank you for liking our article. I just saw your message. If you¡¯re there, can you reply to me immediately?


    The news in the group chat exploded.


    [Sister Qingwan, should we contact that old man immediately?]


    [Sister Qingwan, should we publish another article?]


    [I think we can send it to our friends and then look for people.]


    [Go to Weibo and look around. However, the old man doesn¡¯t know how to y Weibo.]]


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± I replied to the old grandpa backstage and asked him to contact me when he saw the message. I also sent him a private message, but there was no response.]


    Someone asked,[Sister Qingwan, it¡¯s been half an hour since thisment was posted. Could it be that¡­]


    Ye Qingwan looked at the time.


    Under the current circumstances, there was no way to urately contact the old man.


    But he couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    She pursed her lips and said in the group chat,¡± No matter what the situation is, we have to try our best.¡± Use WeChat and Weibo first.¡±


    Please immediately type,[Take Action Immediately.]]


    Ye Qingwan prayed in her heart.


    He hoped that the old man wouldn¡¯t really take things too hard.


    He looked at the backstage again, but he still hadn¡¯t received a reply from the old man.


    Ye Qingwan immediately called the police.


    He exined the reason briefly and asked for more help to find the old man as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan sent another message to her circle of friends, asking them to help spread the news and find the old man.


    He got up and poured the half-eaten rice away.


    Leng Xiaoduan came in from outside and said,¡± Sister Qingwan, as soon as it was posted on Weibo, manyizens helped to spread it. Should we put that old man¡¯sment at the top and let the readers help spread it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pulled herptop closer to her, typed another reply, and pinned it at the top of thement section.


    A WeChat message rang.


    Ye Qingwan opened it.


    It was a message from Gu Shimo.[Wanwan, I saw the missing person notice on your WeChat Moments. I asked thepany¡¯s staff to help repost it.]]


    After reading Gu Shimo¡¯s message, a hint of warmth appeared in Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes.


    She dialed his number.


    He said to Leng Xiaoduan,¡± Xiaoduan, keep an eye on the backstage of the official ount and Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Qingwan.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan responded and left the office to return to his seat.


    The phone rang a few times and Gu Shimo¡¯s voice came through.¡± Hello, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, have you had lunch?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±


    Just as Gu Shimo finished speaking, Zuo Zhi¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.¡± Master, you should eat first before¡­¡±


    Before the Left Executive could finish his sentence, there was no more sound.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s lips twitched.


    Gu Shimo asked,¡± Wanwan, have you had lunch?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Through the phone, Ye Qingwan could imagine that Gu Shimo must be frowning.


    His tone changed.


    She smiled lightly and said,¡±I wanted to wait for you to call me for lunch. Brother Shi Mo, do you think that you¡¯re made of iron and don¡¯t need to eat lunch? If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to eat either.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from thepany.¡±


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318 Repaying the Kindness

    Chapter 318: Repaying the Kindness   Chapter 318: Repaying the Kindness                                       Hearing Gu Shimo¡¯s words, Ye Qingwan frowned slightly.¡± Have you recovered? You can run around now?¡±


    The doctor hadn¡¯t even said that she could be discharged, yet she was already treating herself like a normal person.


    Hearing the displeasure in her tone, Gu Shimoughed guiltily.¡± Wanwan, although my injury hasn¡¯t recovered, I¡¯ll be extra careful.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan expressed her anger and didn¡¯t answer him.


    Gu Shimo shouted again.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve already started working. It¡¯s no problem for me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good.


    Gu Shimo replied quickly,¡± I¡¯m not far from 1587.¡±


    ¡°Then go to 158 and wait for me. I¡¯ll rush over now.¡±


    ¡°Let Gu Feng pick you up.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan walked out of the office and gave Leng Xiaoduan some instructions before taking the elevator downstairs.


    Gu Feng was already waiting by the roadside.


    Seeing Ye Qingwane out of the building, he opened the car door.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone was ringing on the road.


    Seeing that it was Fu Linpei, Ye Qingwan frowned and answered the call.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, I saw it on your WeChat Moments. I know that person.¡±


    ¡°You really know him?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked in surprise,¡± Do you know the old man or his family?¡±


    ¡°How could I know an old man? Of course, I know her family. You know them too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. A person¡¯s life is at stake. Just tell me who it is.¡±


    Listening to Fu Linpei¡¯s roundabout words, Ye Qingwan¡¯s tone could not help but turn cold.


    ¡°He¡¯s the father of Gao Jiaxiang, our high school ssmate. After Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s mother died, his father¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t been good. His rtionship with his brother and sister-inw is also very tense. You can contact him yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have her contact information. Can¡¯t you contact him directly?¡±


    ¡°Why should I contact him? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s any benefit to it. Besides, Gao Jiaxiang was so arrogant in high school that I didn¡¯t like him. If you want to do something good, you can contact him yourself. Anyway, he pursued you in high school. Maybe he still likes you now?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Fu Linpei hung up.


    A momentter, Ye Qingwan received a message from Fu Linpei.


    It was Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s way of contacting him.


    Ye Qingwan frowned slightly when she saw the string of phone numbers.


    Why did it look familiar?


    However, a life was at stake. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it and dialed the number directly.


    After a few rings, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, are you Zhang Jiaxiang?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Ye Qingwan¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan briefly exined the situation and Zhang Jiaxiang, who was cold just now, changed his attitude.¡± Thank you, Wanwan. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±¡±


    Then, he hung up.


    Ye Qingwan saved his number into her name.


    He finally remembered why this number was so familiar.


    This was the number of Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s savior.


    No matter what, after confirming that the old man was Zhang Jiaxiang¡¯s father, Ye Qingwan heaved a sigh of relief. At least she had found her target.


    The car arrived at 1587.


    As soon as Ye Qingwan got out of the car, Zhang Jiaxiang called her.


    ¡°Wanwan, thank you. If not for you, he might havemitted suicide.¡±


    It turned out that when Zhang Jiaxiang found his father, he was also hesitant because of Ye Qingwan¡¯s persuasion.


    ¡± No need to thank me. You saved my friend too.¡± Ye Qingwan said calmly.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do in the capital now. Let¡¯s go back to Daonan City for a meal in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Even though she had saved his father¡¯s life, Zhang Jiaxiang had saved Leng Xiaoduan before. He was Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s savior.


    Ye Qingwan agreed and prepared to call Leng Xiaoduan along.

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319 Found a Clue

    Chapter 319: Found a Clue   Chapter 319: Found a Clue                                       After Ye Qingwan and Zhang Jiaxiang finished their phone call, she called Leng Xiaoduan and told him that she had found the family of the old man.


    When she walked into Room 1587, Gu Shimo was sitting at the table in the private room on the second floor, drinking water and waiting for her.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I can pull the chair myself.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was about to stand up and help her pull out the chair, Ye Qingwan quickly stopped him.


    Gu Shimo smiled and did not get up again.


    He looked at her gently.¡± I¡¯ve already ordered.¡±


    ¡°What did you order?¡±


    Ye Qingwan pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Gu Shimo said calmly,¡± I just ordered a few dishes.¡±


    He picked up the cup and poured another cup of water for Ye Qingwan, cing it on the table in front of her.


    Ye Qingwan took a sip of water and said,¡±Brother Shi Mo, the old man has been found. You don¡¯t have to get people to spread the news anymore.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, so fast. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you saved another person.¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan with admiration.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said,¡± This isn¡¯t my credit alone. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s credit. Strictly speaking, it was Fu Linpei who saved her.¡±


    ¡°Fu Linpei?¡±


    Gu Shimo was a little surprised.


    Ever since Fu Lin brought Xue Yunfei to the hospital to visit him.


    Gu Shimo did not have a good impression of Fu Linpei.


    Ye Qingwan thought for a moment and said,¡± Yes, it¡¯s Fu Linpei. That grandpa is the father of one of my high school ssmates.¡±


    ¡± Which one do I know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know him as well. His name is Zhang Jiaxiang. I don¡¯t know if you still remember.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan mentioned this name, Gu Shimo did not remember it at first.


    Two minutester, he finally remembered.


    That Zhang Jiaxiang had pursued Ye Qingwan before.


    Although he was not as high-profile and arrogant as Lu Mingyu, boys of that age did not hide their youthful hormones at all.


    ¡°He said that he would treat me to a meal when hees back to South City in a few days.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Shimo¡¯s expression had darkened, Ye Qingwan guessed that he had already remembered who Zhang Jiaxiang was.


    He added.


    Gu Shimo frowned.¡± He¡¯s still single? Don¡¯t tell me he still wants to have a look at you?¡±


    Ye Qianqianughed.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re thinking too much. Do you also feel that this world is so small?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s face.


    Then, he said indifferently,¡±He saved Leng Xiaoduan before¡­¡± Then when he returns to South City, we¡¯ll treat him to a meal.¡±


    When the dishes were served, Ye Qingwan realized that Gu Shimo had ordered all her favorite dishes.


    When Gu Shimo was putting food into her bowl, she said hesitantly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±¡±


    ¡°Then eat less.¡±


    Gu Shimo put some food into her bowl and said casually,¡± Why did your official ount suddenly change its style?¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought of the public ount that was a high imitation of them.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, do you remember a little girl called He Xiaoran in Zixi¡¯s ss?¡±¡±


    ¡°I remember. Why did you suddenly say this?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan in confusion.¡± Could it be that your change in style has something to do with a little girl like her?¡±


    Ye Qingwan supported her chin with one hand.¡± It¡¯s not rted to her. It¡¯s rted to her mother, He Meijuan.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened slightly.¡± What¡¯s wrong with He Meijuan?¡±


    ¡°Two days ago, I found out that there was a public ount that imitated us from the name to the content of the article. I only found out today that the public ount belonged to He Meijuan.¡±


    ¡°So you changed your style?¡±


    ¡°Yes, today¡¯s article was changed at thest minute. However, because the article changed at thest minute could cost a life, I think it¡¯s quite worth it.¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Shimo¡¯s phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, he narrowed his eyes and pressed the answer button with his long fingers.


    ¡± Hello?¡± A faint ¡± Hello ¡± escaped from his thin lips.


    On the other end of the phone, the Left Executive¡¯s respectful voice came through.¡± Master, we¡¯ve found some clues. Today¡¯s incident might be rted to the Tang family in Beijing¡­¡±

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320 Setting a Wedding Date

    Chapter 320: Setting a Wedding Date   Chapter 320: Setting a Wedding Date                                       Upon hearing Zuo Zhi¡¯s words, Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she asked coldly,¡± Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    ¡°Then continue to search for clues.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The Left Executive replied respectfully on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Shimo was silent for a second before he said,¡± You must investigate this matter thoroughly. If necessary, you can go directly to the capital to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, have you found out the cause of today¡¯s ident?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked with concern after he hung up.


    Gu Shimo nodded and said in a low voice,¡± Zuo Zhi said that he found some clues.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone is behind this.¡±


    Gu Shimo picked up his chopsticks to eat.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about those things. Eat properly.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to say anything else since he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. He replied,¡± Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had just eaten and put down her chopsticks after a few bites.


    She supported her chin with her hand and focused on admiring the way Gu Shimo ate.


    Gu Shimo was handsome and elegant when he ate.


    Ye Qingwan felt happy watching him eat.


    ¡°Someone from the Torres family in Hillford treated you to a meal. Wanwan, are you very familiar with the Torres family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve talked to Old Master Tang twice because of Yang Feng. I don¡¯t know anyone else in the Tang family.¡±


    Ye Qingwan blinked and asked Gu Shimo,¡±Brother Shi Mo, do you know anything about the Tang family?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was very calm.


    He was the one who brought up this topic, but he had no interest in it.


    ¡ª-


    At the Xue family¡¯s residence in Beijing.


    Xue Yunfei did not immediately head to the Tang family¡¯s residence after she finished talking to her parents.


    She made some other preparations.


    She then called Tang Yiheng and told him that she was going to his house to cancel the engagement this afternoon..


    Tang Yiheng said indifferently on the other end of the phone,¡± Up to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to say anything, but I hope that when I propose to break off the engagement, you won¡¯t say no.¡±


    Xue Yunfei gave him a heads-up over the phone.


    She was afraid that Tang Yiheng would drag her down when she reached the Tang family.


    Tang Yiheng asked casually,¡± What¡¯s your reason for breaking off the engagement?¡±


    Xue Yunfei said arrogantly,¡± You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yiheng sneered.


    ¡°Then let me warn you in advance. I don¡¯t object to you wanting to break off the engagement, but the reason you want to break off the engagement has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Xue Yunfei pursed her lips and hung up.


    Thinking of Tang Yiheng¡¯s arrogance, she couldn¡¯t help butin.


    What was there to be proud of? He was acting as if he was really the young master of the Tang family.


    Aftering down from upstairs, Tang Yiheng said to his parents in the living room,¡± Dad, Mom, Xue Yunfei ising to our house.¡±


    ¡°Feifei ising. I¡¯ll ask Auntie to prepare some more fruits.¡±


    Mrs. Tang immediately got up and went to the kitchen to ask the housekeeper to wash the fruits.


    Tang Songkang put down the newspaper and looked up at Tang Yiheng.


    He said calmly,¡± Since she¡¯sing, don¡¯t go out this afternoon. It¡¯s time for the two of you to discuss your marriage.¡±¡±


    Tang Yiheng smiled.¡± Dad, you might be mistaken. He¡¯s not here to discuss the marriage. He¡¯s here to cancel the engagement.¡±¡±


    There was undisguised mockery and schadenfreude in his tone.


    Back then.


    It was because he was engaged to Xue Yunfei.


    They forced him to break up with the girl he liked.


    He said that he could only marry Xue Yunfei¡­


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face darkened. He frowned and asked,¡± What do you mean she¡¯s here to break off the engagement? Your engagement was set when you were young. Isn¡¯t this child¡¯s y?¡±


    Tang Yiheng raised his eyebrows disapprovingly.


    He said coldly,¡± I don¡¯t know about this. He only informed me that she¡¯s here to break off the engagement and asked you to stay at home and wait for a while.¡±


    Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t stand Tang Yiheng¡¯s behavior. He didn¡¯t have any ambition.


    His face darkened as he said sternly,¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s because you¡¯re unwilling to get married that she wants to break off the engagement. When Xue Yunfei arrives, I will set a date for your wedding.¡±

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321 Breaking Off the Marriage Agreement

    Chapter 321: Breaking Off the Marriage Agreement   Chapter 321: Breaking Off the Marriage Agreement                                       Tang Yiheng said coldly,¡± Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Where are you going?¡±


    Tang Songkang angrily red at Tang Yiheng who was leaving.


    Tang Yiheng walked towards the entrance without looking back.¡± I¡¯m going to theboratory to take a look. Since you can make such a decision about my engagement, what¡¯s the point of me staying here?¡±¡±


    Tang Yiheng dialed a number as soon as he walked out of the living room.


    The phone rang twice and a respectful voice came through.¡± Hello, Eldest Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Investigate how Xue Yunfei convinced his parents to agree to cancel the engagement.¡±


    Tang Yiheng ordered as he walked toward the garage.


    The person on the other end of the phone replied,¡±Yes, Young Master.¡±¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Tang Yiheng drove out of the vi and headed toward theboratory in the suburbs.


    ¡ª-


    An hourter.


    Xue Yunfei and her mother, Jiang Min, came to the Tang family together.


    Before entering the vi, Xue Yunfei said to Jiang Min,¡± Mom, you don¡¯t have to say anythingter. I¡¯ll say it myself.¡±¡±


    Jiang Min¡¯s face was expressionless. She had been threatened by Xue Yunfei to agree. She was a little worried that if she broke off the engagement with the Tang family, her interests would be damaged.


    They entered the living room and exchanged a few pleasantries.


    Jiang Min¡¯s expression turned cold when she learned that Tang Yiheng was not around.


    She asked unhappily,¡± Didn¡¯t our Feifei call Yi Heng previously? Why isn¡¯t he home?¡±


    Mrs. Tang smiled and exined,¡± Yi Heng was going to wait for you at home, but he received a call from theb. It seemed like it was an emergency, so he rushed to theb.¡± You also know that theboratory can¡¯t do without our Yi Heng.¡±


    He heard that theboratory was looking for him.


    Even if she didn¡¯t quite believe it, Jiang Min didn¡¯t want to re up again.


    However, Xue Yunfei said nonchntly,¡± I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s here or not.¡±


    Mrs. Tang looked at Mr. Tang awkwardly.


    She took a step forward and held Xue Yunfei¡¯s hand.¡± Feifei, don¡¯t think too much. Our Yi Heng likes you very much. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a quiet person.¡± He didn¡¯t know how to make girls happy.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know that Tang Yiheng can¡¯t forget his first love.¡±


    Xue Yunfei withdrew her hand without leaving a trace.


    She said lightly,¡± Tang Yiheng has been looking for his first love for the past few years. I¡¯m sure Uncle and Auntie know about this. Although I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, I can¡¯t tolerate sand in my eyes. I don¡¯t want your husband to only think about other women in the future. I can¡¯t ept him having a child with another woman outside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Yi Heng is a responsible person, and our Tang family won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression turned serious as she said seriously,¡± Back then, Tang Yiheng and I were engaged because my father and Aunt Tang Ying¡¯s marriage didn¡¯t go through. Grandpa Tang also felt guilty¡­Strictly speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have arranged a betrothal for Tang Yi. Instead, I should have arranged a betrothal for Aunt Tang Ying¡¯s son.¡±


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face changed a little.


    Of course, it onlysted for a moment and soon returned to normal.


    He was like a kind elder.¡± Feifei, your Aunt Tang Ying has been missing for so many years. She might not even be alive anymore.¡± Although our Yi Heng isn¡¯t your Auntie Tang Ying¡¯s son, he¡¯s not unworthy of you when he marries you, right?¡±


    Although Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t say it explicitly, the meaning between the lines was that she looked down on Tang Songkang.


    Even if he was the current head of the Tang family, he was not a member of the Tang family.


    This was what Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t stand the most.


    Even if Tang Ying was still alive, the Tang family would still be his.


    Now that Tang Ying had died outside, he had always treated Elder Tang as his biological father.


    No matter where he went, he was not afraid of gossip.


    Faced with the pressure released by Tang Songkang, Xue Yunfei subconsciously clenched her hands by her side.


    A polite smile appeared on his face.¡± Uncle, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t say that Tang Yiheng wasn¡¯t worthy of me. It was just that there was no rtionship between us. Instead of bing enemies after marriage in the future and ruining the rtionship between our two families, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to give up. Why don¡¯t we cancel the engagement now? Tang Yiheng and I can still be friends, and our Xue and Tang families won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    ¡°You want to cancel the engagement?¡±


    Tang Songkang¡¯s voice was slightly heavy.


    Xue Yunfei met his gaze.¡± Yes, Uncle.¡±¡±


    ¡°The reason is that you have no feelings for Yi Heng.¡±


    Tang Songkangughed. The meaning of his smile was unclear.¡± So, you met a man you like and fell in love with him. Why didn¡¯t Old Xue mention such an important matter?¡±


    This was not putting the Tang family in his eyes.


    She could hear the ridicule and displeasure in Tang Songkang¡¯s tone.


    Jiang Min quickly tried to smooth things over.¡± Old Tang, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our Feifei doesn¡¯t have anyone she likes. It was just that she was more emotional as a girl. She wanted to marry a husband who loved her in the future, not a man who loved another woman like Yi Heng.¡±


    Mrs. Tang wasn¡¯t too happy.


    ¡°Our Yi Heng has been single all these years. He has focused on theboratory and has never had any scandals. You can¡¯t possibly remember his youth and frivolity for the rest of your life, right? Of course, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to dissolve the marriage. My son is not the kind of man who can¡¯t find a wife.¡±


    Xue Yunfei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    Jiang Minughed and said,¡±Let¡¯s not hurt our rtionship because of this.¡± When they were engaged, no one thought that the two children would grow up to be of no benefit to each other. Actually, if they were interested in each other after so many years, they would have gotten married long ago. After thinking about it, I feel that rather than bing enemies after they get married, it¡¯s better to cancel the engagement now.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that we have to cancel the engagement?¡±


    Tang Songkang looked at Xue Yunfei sharply.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression changed as she said,¡± It¡¯s not like we have to cancel the engagement.¡±


    The other three were confused.


    Jiang Min called out softly,¡±Feifei.¡±¡±


    She was the one who threatened her at home to cancel the engagement.


    Why didn¡¯t he have to remove it now?


    Tang Songkang and Mrs. Tang were also confused.


    Staring at Xue Yunfei for a few seconds, Tang Songkang asked,¡± Then what do you mean?¡±


    His son was not someone she, Xue Yunfei, could pick.


    Since she had proposed to cancel the engagement today, even if she did not cancel the engagement today.


    After that, he would also ask his son to cancel the engagement.


    It was just that the Tang family and the Xue family were too deeply involved now. He needed to make some preparations.


    ¡°Feifei, your uncle is asking you a question.¡±


    Jiang Min gently touched Xue Yunfei.


    Xue Yunfei said calmly,¡± I only want to marry Aunt Tang Ying¡¯s son. I know that Grandpa Tang has been sending people to look for Aunt Tang Ying. When she left the Tang family, if the boy in her belly was still alive, he would be about the same age as Tang Yiheng. I can hold on to the engagement for now. When I find Aunt Tang Ying and her son, I will marry him.¡±

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322 Ye Qingwan Wont Be Happy for Too Long

    Chapter 322: Ye Qingwan Won¡¯t Be Happy for Too Long   Chapter 322: Ye Qingwan Won¡¯t Be Happy for Too Long                                       When Xue Yunfei¡¯s words left his mouth, Tang Songkang was furious.


    He snorted and said,¡± What a joke. What kind of family do you think our Tang family is? Do you think you can pick and choose our men?¡±¡±


    A self-righteous woman.


    He even dared to despise Tang Songkang¡¯s son.


    He even thought that if Xue Yunfei annulled her marriage, she would never be able to get married.


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s expression was ugly.


    No one could still give their son a good look after being despised like this.


    She smiled coldly and said,¡± Since we¡¯ve already said so much, our Tang family isn¡¯t worthy of your Xue family. Then let¡¯s call off the engagement. However, I also said that it was in front of me. No matter if it¡¯s my son Yi Heng or Tang Ying and her son whoe back one day, our Tang family will never marry your Xue family again.¡±


    Jiang Min¡¯s expression changed.


    He turned to look at Xue Yunfei. Thetter pursed her lips and her eyes were cold.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face was also dark.¡± Since your Xue family insists on breaking off the engagement, then from now on, our Tang and Xue families have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    At this point, Tang Song said to his wife,¡±Go and take the token from back then.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mrs. Tang turned around and went upstairs.


    Two minutester, he came down with an old wooden box.


    Tang Songkang looked at Mrs. Tang who came downstairs and asked Xue Yunfei,¡± Miss Xue, did you bring a token?¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei nodded.


    He took out a small box from his bag.


    It was a keepsake given by Old Master Tang back then.


    Mrs. Tang opened the box and looked at the items. She then said to the servant who was a few meters away,¡± Mrs. Zhang, send the guest out.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Coming out of the Tang family, Jiang Minined,¡± Tang Songkang and his wife are really uneducated.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad. Although Tang Songkang said that he wouldn¡¯t marry the Xue family after he found Tang Ying and her son, she was still in a good mood.


    However, she was not really going to marry someone who did not exist.


    Therefore, she did not take it to heart and was in a good mood.


    Seeing that Jiang Min was angry, sheforted her,¡± The Tang family is a real noble family, but Tang Songkang is not a member of the Tang family. Even if he controls the Tang family now, he doesn¡¯t have any noble aura.¡± His son isn¡¯t any better, so I won¡¯t marry Tang Yiheng.¡±


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re so determined to break off the engagement with Tang Yiheng. Do you have someone you like outside?¡±


    Xue Yunfei admitted generously,¡± Mom, there¡¯s a man that I like too. He¡¯s a hundred times better than Tang Yiheng.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Which family¡¯s young master is he from?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not from Hillford.¡±


    Jiang Min¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and her tone was filled with dissatisfaction.¡± Not from the capital? Feifei, you¡¯re the apple of our eyes. Not any ordinary man is worthy of you. If you marry any random man. I don¡¯t agree to it, let alone your father.¡±


    Xue Yunfei said lightly,¡± Mom, although he¡¯s not from the capital, he¡¯s a hundred times better than those young masters in the capital. You¡¯ve seen him before.¡±¡±


    Jiang Min looked at Xue Yunfei in confusion.¡± I¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for now.¡±


    Xue Yunfei wasn¡¯t afraid that if she told Jiang Min, she would not agree to her pursuing a man who was already taken.


    After all, Jiang Min was able to keep two or three gigolos outside. She was so open-minded and not so traditional.


    She just felt that she had not gotten together with Gu Shimo yet, so it would be embarrassing to say it out loud.


    Thinking of Ye Qingwan, Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    He wouldn¡¯t let Ye Qingwan be arrogant for too long.


    On the way back, Xue Yunfei sent a message to Fu Linpei.


    [Keep an eye on South City. I¡¯ll go there in a few days.]


    At this moment, in South City.


    When Fu Linpei received the message, she was with He Meijuan.


    He heard that it was a message from Xue Yunfei.


    He Meijuan immediately said obsequiously,¡± Miss Fu, please put in a few good words for ourpany in front of President Xue.¡±


    Fu Linpei nced at her indifferently.¡¯You can¡¯t just rely on others¡¯ good words. You have to show your own strength. Just like today, Qingyun Wan and the others could save a life by posting an article on their public ount. If you can do as much as Ye Qingwan, President Xue will find you to cooperate without me saying anything.]


    He Meijuan smiled.¡± Miss Fu, I will work hard. Ye Qingwan was just lucky. I will surpass her soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say it nicely. Let¡¯s wait until the day you surpass her.¡±


    Fu Linpei said.


    But when she replied to Xue Yunfei¡¯s message, she still put in a good word for He Meijuan.


    [President Xue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on South City. By the way, He Meijuan¡¯s public ount had been gaining followers rapidly in the past few days. It would probably not be long before she surpassed Ye Qingwan.]


    ¡ª-


    Everyone in Qingyun Wan was extremely busy.


    Ye Qingwan worked overtime until 9:30 pm and called for supper.


    Leng Xiaoduan sneaked into her office and leaned against her desk. She rested her chin on her hands and said,¡± Sister Qingwan, should we hire someone?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile,¡± What you said is what I thought. I wanted to recruit again a few days ago, but I forgot about it because of some things. Tomorrow, he would publish a recruitment notice and hire three to five people.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled and nodded.¡± Alright, I promise toplete the task.¡±¡±


    His phone rang.


    Ye Qingwan picked up the phone and Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice came through.¡± Wanwan, can you spare some time these two days?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The higher-ups gave special praise to your official ount and asked me when you were free to treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I see. If you want to invite someone, I¡¯ll have to do it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan thought about it and said,¡± Brother, how about tomorrow night?¡± There are probably a few of them. Tell me and I¡¯ll book the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow night then. For seven or eight people, you can just book a private room in room 1587. By the way, how is Gu Shi¡¯s injury? If there¡¯s no problem, call him along.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo¡¯s injuries have not recovered yet, so I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    Ye Qingwan could not bear to let Gu Shimo do this.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a meal anyway. Nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡ª-


    The next night.


    Ye Qingwan brought Leng Xiaoduan to the dinner.


    The car had yet to reach 1587 when she saw Lu Mingyu waiting by the roadside from afar.


    The moment he got out of the car, Lu Mingyu walked up to her and greeted her with a smile.¡± Wanwan.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked,¡± Brother, have you waited long?¡±


    Lu Mingyu shook his head.¡± No, I only waited for a few minutes. Let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±


    The three of them walked into the room and went upstairs to the private room.


    When she saw Xue Yunfei sitting at the round table, a trace of surprise shed across Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes.


    A middle-aged man next to Xue Yunfei was praising her as if she was a fairy from heaven.


    When she turned around and saw her, Xue Yunfei raised her eyebrows and revealed an ambiguous smile.

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323 I Believe Him

    Chapter 323: I Believe Him   Chapter 323: I Believe Him                                       Lu Mingyu and Bai Yeqing were surprised.


    He lowered his voice and said to her,¡± Xue Yunfei was invited by Chief Wang.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at Wang Yiming, who was sitting in front of the round table.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye.¡±


    Xue Yunfei stood up with a smile and extended her hand to Ye Qingwan.


    Leng Xiaoduan pulled a chair for Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan only raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t reach out to shake Xue Yunfei¡¯s hand.


    Before she sat down, she asked calmly,¡± Didn¡¯t Miss Xue return to the capital? When did youe to South City again?¡±


    Xue Yunfei smiled flirtatiously.¡±I came this afternoon. I was supposed to stay in the capital for a few days, but I was worried about Shi Mo¡¯s injury and what happened to the Gu Corporation. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xue, for your concern for Brother Mo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t angry at Xue Yunfei¡¯s words.


    On the contrary, she had a polite smile on her exquisite and beautiful face. She greeted the others in the private room generously and elegantly before sitting down.


    Lu Mingyu handed her a ss of water and she said,¡± Thank you, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lu, so Miss Ye is your sister.¡±


    The person who asked this question was Wang Yiming. His eyes darted back and forth between Lu Mingyu and Ye Qingwan.


    There was an ambiguous smile in his eyes.


    Before Ye Qingwan could answer, he changed the topic and asked,¡± When did Miss Ye and Xiao Fei meet?¡±


    Ye Qingwan replied,¡± Not long ago.¡±


    Wang Yiming smiled and didn¡¯t ask Ye Qingwan anymore.


    Instead, he turned to Xue Yunfei and asked,¡± Xiao Fei, you mentioned Young Master Gu¡¯s injury just now. Did you go to South City today to see how his injury is?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I got off the ne toote today, so I didn¡¯t go to the hospital. I¡¯ll go and see him tomorrow. Uncle, do you want toe along?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a third wheel. I won¡¯t disturb you guys. If his injuries are better, bring him home for a meal.¡±


    Wang Yiming did not seem to know about the rtionship between Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    The tone in which he spoke to Xue Yunfei was as if she and Gu Shimo were a couple.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became a little strange.


    After all, not everyone knew about the rtionship between Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    Lu Mingyu leaned his tall body against the back of the chair.


    The slender fingers that were spinning the cup stopped and looked up at Xue Yunfei.


    She asked casually,¡± Do you know Gu Shimo too, Miss Xue?¡±


    Xue Yunfei met Lu Mingyu¡¯s gaze and said proudly,¡±I¡¯ve known Shi Mo for five years.¡±¡±


    Lu Mingyu nodded in understanding.


    He asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, I heard from Mom that you and Gu Shimo went to register your marriage today. Did you get your license? If she did, she would bring him home for dinner tomorrow. If she didn¡¯t, she should hurry up and get her certificate, so that Xiao Xi wouldn¡¯t be worried all day long.¡±


    The word ¡°marriage certificate¡± rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The subtle atmosphere just now had another taste of parting.


    Ye Qingwan answered Lu Mingyu¡¯s question as if no one was around.¡± Brother, tell Godmother that we¡¯ll go this weekend.¡±¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, did you and President Gu secretly register your marriage?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan, who was sitting next to Ye Qingwan, asked.


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± I was going to register my marriage, but Brother Shi Mo¡¯spany suddenly had an ident, so I asked him to deal with it first. Anyway, there¡¯s no hurry to wait two days.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan said seriously,¡± Sister Qingwan, are you stupid? President Gu was such a handsome and rich man. There were countless women out there who wanted to seduce him.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at her in amusement.¡± Brother Shi Mo is outstanding. It¡¯s normal for people to like him. Even if he¡¯s married, I can¡¯t stop others from liking him.¡±


    At this point, she paused for a few seconds.


    ¡°But I believe in Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked envious.¡± I believe you. President Gu won¡¯t be bewitched by those women outside. Actually, I think he won¡¯t even look at any other woman except you, Sister Qingwan.¡±


    I¡¯m exaggerating.


    ¡°Okay, I understand now. Miss Ye and President Gu are about to give out wedding candies. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to toast Miss Ye tonight. I wish Miss Ye and President Gu a happy and blissful life.¡±


    The director of the Inte Surveince Bureau, who had said that he wanted to treat Ye Qingwan to a meal, stood up and picked up his cup.

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324 Who Is the Third Party

    Chapter 324: Who Is the Third Party?   Chapter 324: Who Is the Third Party?                                       Xue Yunfei¡¯s embarrassment was visible.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who felt ashamed. Even Wang Yiming felt ashamed.


    He nced at Xue Yunfei and smiled to smooth things over for himself.¡± So Miss Ye and President Gu are going to register their marriage. Why haven¡¯t I heard that President Gu is together with Miss Ye?¡± Previously, she only knew that President Gu and Bai Shanshan were engaged.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled and continued,¡± Bureau Chief Wang might not have paid much attention to the Inte, so he didn¡¯t know that Sister Qingwan and President Gu were getting married. Not only were they getting married, but their son was also very old.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? This?¡±


    Wang Yiming¡¯s smile stiffened.


    However, her surprised expression was very well-matched.


    Lu Mingyu said calmly,¡± It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t know before. It¡¯s not toote to know now. When Wanwan and Gu Shimo hold their wedding, they will definitely send you an invitation.¡±


    Wang Yimingughed.¡± Then I¡¯ll be waiting for the wedding.¡±¡±


    Then, he asked Xue Yunfei in a reproachful tone,¡± Xiao Fei, don¡¯t you know about President Gu and Miss Ye¡¯s rtionship? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face was no longer embarrassed.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m just like you. I only know that Shi Mo had a fiancee before.¡± However, Shi Mo and his fiancee had just broken up not long ago. ording to what Miss Leng had said just now, Miss Ye had already given birth to Shi Mo¡¯s son, and he was already several years old. ording to the time, didn¡¯t Miss Ye have already stepped between Shi Mo and his fiancee?¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s ¡± intervention ¡± sessfully diverted her embarrassment.


    She was trying to make everyone think that Ye Qingwan was a mistress.


    ¡°Since Miss Xue knows about Bai Shanshan¡¯s existence, she should also know that Bai Shanshan is the one who really interfered. My Sister Qing Wan and President Gu grew up together. Back then, Bai Shanshan used despicable methods. He colluded with Zhao Qin.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan argued with Xue Yunfei and defended Ye Qingwan.


    Xue Yunfei smiled disapprovingly.¡±I really don¡¯t know. No matter how Bai Shanshan became Shi Mo¡¯s fiancee, Miss Ye interfered before someone else¡¯s rtionship broke down and even gave birth to Shi Mo¡¯s child. Not many people would agree with such behavior.¡±¡±


    The original meal had be a battle for men.


    ¡°But the rtionship between Qing Wan and President Gu is not like what Miss Xue said. If Miss Xue wants to know the truth, you can search for Bai Shanshan¡¯s actions on the Inte.¡±


    At this point, Duanughed.


    She continued,¡± Sister Qingwan has been overseas for the past few years and has never contacted President Gu. Moreover, Sister Qingwan is the victim¡­¡± Well, if Sister Qing is a mistress, then I would like to ask Miss Xue. You know that Sister Qingwan and President Gu are getting married, but you still want to interfere. Aren¡¯t you an even more disgusting mistress?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Watch your mouth. I¡¯m a nobledy in the capital. How can I do something as shameless as a mistress?¡±


    Ye Qingwan continued,¡± Don¡¯t be angry if you thank me. I¡¯ve read too many detective novels and like to analyze everything. Miss Xue is a socialite from the Imperial Capital. I also believe that she will not be a mistress. I have also asked Brother Shi Mo. He said that he is not very familiar with Miss Xue. For the sake of your reputation, there is no need to go to the hospital to see Brother Shi Mo. I am a jealous person. We appreciate your concern for Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned gentle.


    She said,¡± I¡¯ll take this call first.¡±


    She pressed the answer button and said gently and happily,¡±Hello, Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s hands, which were ced under the table, clenched into fists.


    Ye Qingwan nced at her and left her seat. She walked toward the door of the private room while talking on the phone.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯ll go back by myselfter.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan looked envious.¡± Sister Qingwan is so lucky. What¡¯s wrong with you, Miss Xue?¡± He looked like he was in a bad mood. Come, let me toast you. I wish Miss Xue to find her Mr. Right soon.¡±

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325 I Really Miss Her…

    Chapter 325: I Really Miss Her¡­   Chapter 325: I Really Miss Her¡­                                       Xue Yunfei suppressed the jealousy in her heart.


    He sneered and picked up his cup. He did not care to clink sses with Leng Xiaoduan and directly raised his head to drink.


    Leng Xiaoduan was in a good mood and didn¡¯t care about Xue Yunfei¡¯s arrogance.


    In the corridor outside.


    Ye Qingwan put one hand on the railing.


    She heard Gu Shimo¡¯s deep and pleasant voice enter her eardrums.¡± You really don¡¯t need me to pick you up? Who are you having dinner with tonight?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently.¡±Brother Shi Mo, are you checking on me?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m checking on you. Hurry up and tell me the truth.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Shimo spoke in a serious tone.


    Ye Qingwan smiled happily. She leaned her slender body against the railing and looked at the door with watery eyes.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, like a gentle breeze brushing past her ears.¡± How about this? I¡¯ll record a video for youter. Anyway, I¡¯m outside. Don¡¯t worry, but you have to be careful in the hospital. Don¡¯t open the door if someone knocks on it at night.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Gu Shimoughed softly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice wasced with jealousy.¡± You don¡¯t know, but someone was still thinking about you just now. He said that he came to South City especially for your injury and yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Howe I didn¡¯t know about his existence?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, if you call yourself a rotten peach blossom, I¡¯ll have to work so hard to pick peach blossoms for you in the future.¡±


    What if another flower appeared after pinching one?


    Gu Shimo smiled happily.¡± Who asked you to work so hard to pick the peach blossoms one by one? Can¡¯t you just cut down the tree?¡±


    ¡°Where? Are you that tree?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a tree.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    When Gu Shimo asked this question, he lowered his voice a little, and it was inexplicably ambiguous.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She subconsciously blurted out,¡± Yes, you can say it.¡±¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and maic voice entered her ears through the radio waves.


    It was as if an invisible hand was tugging at her heartstrings.¡± I am your husband, your man.¡±


    The word ¡®man¡¯ was like an electric current.


    It hit Ye Qingwan.


    She suddenly went silent.


    There was a moment of silence. The radio waves were not filled with dullness, but ambiguity.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice rang out again, hinting ambiguously,¡± Wanwan, I miss you. I¡¯m not staying in the hospital tonight. Can I take you home?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her hand to touch her burning face.


    She stopped herself from letting her imagination run wild.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve been out for the whole day. How can you still stay at home?¡±


    ¡± Wanwan, I miss you so much. If you don¡¯t let me go home, even if I recover¡­You¡¯ll also suffocate.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was beating fast from the flirting.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going into the private room.¡±


    Then, he hung up.


    In the hospital ward.


    Gu Shimo looked at the phone that had been hung up andughed softly.


    Remembering Ye Qingwan¡¯s words just now, the curve of his mouth contracted, and his eyes were dyed with a cold intent.


    He knew who Ye Qingwan was talking about.


    If Xue Yunfei was among the people Ye Qingwan had dinner with tonight, her mood might be affected.


    He got up and got out of bed.


    When he opened the door of the ward, the two bodyguards outside called out respectfully in unison,¡± Master, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Go to 1587 to pick up Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo said.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and were about to persuade him to rest.


    However, when she met Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze, she subconsciously changed her words.¡± Yes, Master.¡±¡±


    ¡°Master, let me help you.¡±


    The other bodyguard looked at hispanion and reached out to help Gu Shi Mo up.


    Gu Shimo shook off his hand with a strong backbone.¡± You don¡¯t have to help me. I can walk on my own.¡±¡±


    ¡°Master, slow down.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    Gu Shimo walked to the elevator door by himself. After taking the elevator down, he walked to the roadside by himself and got into the car.


    The distance from the hospital to Room 1587 was not short.


    There was another traffic jam on the road.


    When Gu Shimo arrived at the entrance of Room 1587, Ye Qingwan and the others had just finished their meal and wereing out.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go down and call Miss Wanwan.¡±


    Zuo Zhi suggested out of goodwill, afraid that it would be too hard on Gu Shimo.


    However, Gu Shimo rolled his eyes and said ungratefully,¡±No need.¡±¡±


    He opened the car door and got out.

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326 Pulling Her Into His Arms Then…

    Chapter 326: Pulling Her Into His Arms, Then¡­   Chapter 326: Pulling Her Into His Arms, Then¡­                                       On the phone, Ye Qingwan had rejected Gu Shimo¡¯s request to pick up the call.


    However, as soon as she walked out of 1587, she subconsciously looked at the roadside.


    When Ye Qingwan saw Gu Shimo getting out of the car, she was delighted and smiled.


    Lu Mingyu, who was walking beside her, saw the change in her expression.


    Following her line of sight, she looked at the roadside and saw the elegant man walking towards them.


    His lips curled into a warm smile as he said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, since Gu Shimo is here to pick you up, I won¡¯t send you home. You should hurry over.¡±¡±


    The others also looked at Gu Shimo when they heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s words.


    Ye Qingwan greeted everyone and walked quickly towards Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo walked slowly, and Ye Qingwan quickly arrived in front of him.


    She said softly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo grabbed her hand and held it in his palm. He stared at her with a gentle smile in his deep eyes.¡± I wanted toe and pick you up.¡±


    He held her hand and walked towards the group of people a few meters away.


    Everyone was still standing there, waiting for them toe over.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was holding Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand, someone looked at Xue Yunfei.


    Perhaps it was because of the dim lighting, Xue Yunfei¡¯s face was very dark.


    Gu Shimo took the initiative to greet everyone.


    Xue Yunfei asked concernedly,¡± What do you mean by your injury is better? I heard that there was an ident at the Gu Corporation. I¡¯m quite worried.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome eyes were covered with ayer of indifference.¡± Yes, something happened and it dyed Wanwan and I from getting our marriage certificate.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s pupils contracted.


    She never thought that someone would say something like that in public. It was obvious that he was saying it for her.


    This made her feel even more embarrassed than in the private room just now.


    She subconsciously looked at Ye Qingwan and saw her standing beside Gu Shimo with gentle eyes.


    She snorted coldly in her heart.


    She pretended to be gentle and pure.


    Or was she a shameless mistress who destroyed other people¡¯s rtionships?


    Since Ye Qingwan had snatched Gu Shimo from Bai Shanshan?


    Then why was Xue Yunfei being so polite to her?


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know that Xue Yunfei had so many things on her mind, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to care about her.


    When she heard Gu Shimo say in public that he had dyed registering their marriage, her heart warmed.


    She turned to look at Gu Shimo and said,¡± What brother? I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a few dayster. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I do.¡±


    There was only Ye Qingwan in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes. It was as if no one else existed.


    His gaze was gentle and seductive.¡± I have to get married and marry you before I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Haha, stop showing off your affection. We just ate.¡±


    Lu Mingyu teased with a smile.


    Then, someone said,¡± That¡¯s right, we only want to eat wedding candy, not dog food.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimoughed heartily.¡± There will be wedding candies. It¡¯s gettingte tonight, so I¡¯ll bring Wanwan home first. When Wanwan and I register our marriage, we¡¯ll definitely send the invitations to everyone personally.¡±


    He looked down at Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo then said to Xue Yunfei,¡± Miss Xue, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be returning to the capital so soon. I¡¯ll get someone to send you an invitation.¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and her smile was very stiff.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡±¡±


    Before leaving, Gu Shimo asked Lu Mingyu to send Leng Xiaoduan home.


    Lu Mingyu nodded lightly.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send Leng Xiaoduan home. You should take him home to y and go home to rest.¡±¡±


    He got into the car.


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, was my performance alright?¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Your performance just now was actually not bad. It was simply too good.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reward?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at her with a deep and ambiguous gaze.


    Ye Qingwan red at him.¡± What reward do you want?¡±


    He lowered his voice.¡± I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±


    He then instructed the Left Executive, who was driving in front,¡± Let¡¯s go home directly.¡±


    The Left Executive blinked.


    He knew that he should go straight home, but there seemed to be another meaning behind his words. Why didn¡¯t he understand?


    Back at the vi.


    Ye Zixi had already fallen asleep.


    Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and returned to the bedroom on the second floor.


    He closed the door and pulled her into his embrace. He called out in a low and hoarse voice,¡± Wanwan.¡±¡±


    He kissed her lips deeply¡­

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327 Chapter 327 The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 327: Chapter 327: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms   Chapter 327: Chapter 327: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms                                        ¡°Brother Shi Mo!¡±


    Ye Qingwan called out worriedly. She was afraid that her hands would touch his wounds and had nowhere to put them.


    However, she did not dare to resist.


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the air rose steadily.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    In the next second.


    Gu Shimo pressed her against the door frame.


    The man¡¯s burning palm reached into her clothes. The moment his fingers touched her skin, she trembled.


    The shout of ¡°Brother Shi Mo¡± was broken.


    Her legs were weak and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    Wanwan, did you miss me?¡±


    The man¡¯s kissnded on her ear.


    Her heartbeat waspletely out of rhythm, as if it was going to jump out of her chest at any moment.


    She had fallen for his seduction and answered herself without knowing anything.


    So when she woke up the next day, she denied it and said that she missed himst night.


    Gu Shimo was very satisfied with her ¡®yes¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you happy tonight.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    She had to use all her strength to push Gu Shimo away.


    However, just as her hand touched hisrge palm, he said,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t touch my wound.¡±


    He retracted his hand.


    She called out to him pleadingly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, can you do that after your injuries have healed?¡±¡±


    ¡°Wait for my injuries to heal, then what?¡±


    Gu Shimo teased her on purpose.


    ¡± Wait until you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Ye Qingwan smiled under his palm..¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He refused to let it go.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was burning. She gritted her teeth and spat out another word,¡± Love.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as Gu Shimo finished speaking, hisrge palm peeled off her clothes.


    ¨C


    Leng Xiaoduan did not expect Gu Ziyang to be downstairs.


    After Lu Mingyu¡¯s car stopped outside Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s residential area, he opened the car door and saw Gu Ziyang leaning against the car on the opposite side of the road.


    They were separated by a road.


    Gu Ziyang looked at her calmly.


    Retracting her gaze, Leng Xiaoduan said to Lu Mingyu, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat,¡± Young Master Lu, thank you for sending me back. Be careful on your way back.¡±¡±


    Lu Mingyu replied casually,¡± You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Then, he started the car and drove away.


    Leng Xiaoduan hesitated for a moment before walking towards Gu Ziyang, who was on the other side of the road.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    The streetmps were not very bright. In the darkness, Gu Ziyang looked at her with a deep gaze.


    Leng Xiaoduan asked lightly,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat something.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said,¡± I¡¯ve been very busy the past few days, so I didn¡¯t have time to visit you. Did you go for dinner with Lu Mingyu just now? If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re definitely not hungry, so you don¡¯t have to find a ce to eat.¡±


    There was an imperceptible emotion suppressed in his tone.


    These words fell into Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s heart, and he felt inexplicably unfamiliar. He couldn¡¯t exin his emotions.


    She lowered her eyes and avoided Gu Ziyang¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, there¡¯s a rice noodle shop in front. The taste is not bad, but the shop is a little old.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    The two of them went to the rice noodle shop together.


    Gu Ziyang asked for a bowl of in rice noodles. Leng Xiaoduan had just eaten and did not ask for more.


    Before the rice noodles were served, the atmosphere was a little gloomy.


    Gu Ziyang used to be a man of few words, but ever since his mother¡¯s incident, he was not very talkative anymore.


    After a moment of silence.


    Gu Ziyang took out a tube of ointment from his pocket and handed it to her.¡± You were kidnapped by Mu Yuan because of me. I asked someone to bring this medicine back from abroad.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face shed with a hint of surprise.


    Her gaze fell on his hand that was holding the ointment. His fingers were clear, clean, and slender.


    As the second young master of the number one wealthy family in South City.


    Although Gu Ziyang¡¯s reputation was not as good as Gu Shimo¡¯s, he was not as dazzling as Gu something either.


    However, he was sunny and handsome, and there were many girls who liked him since he was young.


    In the past, Leng Xiaoduan could only look at him in the crowd.


    Pursing her lips, she took the ointment from his hand.¡± Thank you for the medicine. You don¡¯t have to me yourself for the kidnapping. The person who kidnapped me was Mu Yuan, not you. Besides, aren¡¯t I fine?¡±


    The boss came up with the rice noodles, and their conversation stopped.


    The original soup was very fragrant.


    Gu Ziyang picked the rice noodles and said to the boss,¡± Boss, give me a small bowl and a pair of chopsticks.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The boss smiled and brought over a set of cutlery.


    Leng Xiaoduan frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯m not eating.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang nced at her and smiled.¡± I¡¯m not asking you to taste it just because I told you to. I¡¯ll feel guilty if you watch me eat like this.¡±¡±


    He didn¡¯t pick much for Leng Xiaoduan and only picked a few rice noodles.


    Because the rice noodles were long, the few rice noodles were ced in the bowl. Together with the soup, there was already half a small bowl.


    Ever since his parents passed away, Xiao Duan and Leng Xiao had been relying on each other, and their lives had be very tight.


    She didn¡¯t have the habit of wasting.


    Gu Ziyang pushed a small bowl of rice noodles in front of him.


    Leng Xiaoduan picked up his chopsticks.


    As she ate the rice noodles, she said,¡± Young Master Lu sent me back just now because he promised Sister Qingwan.¡±


    ¡°Did you eat with Wanwan?¡±


    Gu Ziyang, who was eating his rice noodles with his head lowered, heard her words and immediately looked up at her.


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.¡± There were a lot of people at the dinner party tonight. I took Young Master Lu¡¯s car back because your brother, President Gu, went to pick Sister Qingwan up.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. His dark eyes were also smiling as if his mood had suddenly improved.


    He said,¡± This rice noodle is really delicious. Do you want to eat some more? I¡¯ve only eaten this half and haven¡¯t eaten the other half yet.¡±


    He looked at Xiao Duan with a burning gaze.


    He was good-looking to begin with. When he smiled, countless girls would be mesmerized by him.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he looked at her like that.


    The word ¡± okay ¡± unconsciously spilled out of her red lips.


    Seeing that he had agreed to Gu Ziyang¡¯s request, her smile grew even more handsome as she picked out another bowl of rice noodles for him.


    On the way back, Gu Ziyang said,¡± I¡¯ve written a script for a micro movie. Do you want to take a look?¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan lowered his eyes and looked at the shadows of the two people on the ground. Unknowingly, he was lost in thought.


    It was not until a car in front of her came roaring over and she was pulled into Gu Ziyang¡¯s arms that she suddenly woke up.


    She looked up and her gaze met the man¡¯s dark eyes.


    The warm feeling on her forehead made her breathe hard.


    Her body stiffened slightly as she took a step back. Gu Ziyang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Seeing her struggle slightly, he let go of her wrist.


    He only said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Be careful.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan said,¡± Thank you.¡±


    Gu Ziyang sent her to the entrance of the residential area. He only turned around and got into the car after seeing Leng Xiaoduan enter the corridor.


    When Leng Xiaoduan came out of the elevator, he received the script from Gu Ziyang.


    [Little Duan, I want to invite you to be the female lead of my micro movie. Can you consider it after reading the script?]


    Leng Xiaoduan opened the door and went straight to the balcony. He looked down at the roadside and saw that Gu Ziyang¡¯s car had not left.


    She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly in the car.


    His silhouette could be vaguely seen when the ss window was lowered.


    When their eyes met, he stretched his arm out of the car window and waved his phone at her.


    A momentter, his phone rang.


    [Little Duan, I¡¯ll leave after you see it.]


    Before Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s fingers could touch the script that he had sent, her brother¡¯s name suddenly shed on the screen.


    Her hand paused.

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328 Meeting at the School Gate

    Chapter 328: Meeting at the School Gate   Chapter 328: Meeting at the School Gate                                       The subtle emotions that had just been born in the depths of her heart dissipated in the two words ¡°Brother¡± that kept shing on the phone screen.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Pursing her lips, she turned around and left the balcony.


    ¡ª-


    Early morning.


    Ye Qingwan was woken up by Gu Shimo.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and grabbed the man¡¯s mischievous palm. Her eyes were a little blurry as she said,¡±Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you were the one who grabbed my hand and ced it on your body.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep eyes reflected her face.


    His hot breath sprayed on her ears, making Ye Qingwan tremble.¡± How is that possible?¡±¡±


    She frowned.


    Gu Shimo looked at her seriously.¡± You even called me just now. Did you forget about it when you woke up?¡±


    ¡°I called you. What did I call you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t believe it.


    Gu Shimo turned her small face with onerge palm and lowered his head to kiss her small mouth. His low, husky, and sexy voice rang out in the ambiguous atmosphere of the bedroom.


    ¡°You called for me. Brother Shi Mo wants me.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face burned.


    She widened her eyes and stared at the man¡¯s handsome face.¡± Impossible.¡±¡±


    Her muffled voice was swallowed by the man.


    His lowughter was ambiguous and seductive.¡± Why not?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to touch his wound. She could only re at him with a red face.¡± It¡¯s impossible.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo kissed her and let go of Ye Qingwan.


    The main thing was that if this continued, he would be the one suffering.


    The two of them went downstairs after washing up. Ye Zixi, who came in through the entrance, saw them and called out happily,¡± Dad, Mom.¡±¡±


    He ran over.


    ¡°Zixi, don¡¯t hurt daddy.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that he would jump into Gu Shimo¡¯s arms and bump into his wound, so she reminded him instinctively.


    Ye Zixi giggled. When she arrived in front of Gu Shimo, she suddenly turned and threw herself into her arms. She hugged her and asked,¡± Mom, when did you guyse backst night? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently and patted Ye Zixi¡¯s head.¡± You were already asleep when Mom and Dad came back. Of course you didn¡¯t know.¡±¡±


    Ye Zixi pouted.¡± I should have sleptter.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why did you sleepte? Didn¡¯t you see your parents now?¡±


    ¡°Then will Daddy live at home from now on? Do you still want to go back to the hospital? If Dad goes back to the hospital and Mom goes back to the hospital with him, I¡¯ll be alone.¡±


    Towards the end, his beautiful big eyes were filled with grievance.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s deep voice rang out.¡± Zixi¡¯s father will be staying at home from now on. He won¡¯t be staying in the hospital anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him disapprovingly.


    Gu Shimo held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and said to Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s send Zixi to school together before going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Since he had already said it, Ye Qingwan naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.


    After breakfast.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo sent Ye Zixi to school together.


    On the way, Ye Qingwan said to Gu Shimo worriedly,¡±Brother Shi Mo, if your wound hurts, tell me. Don¡¯t force yourself, understand?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    When they reached the school gate, Ye Qingwan asked Gu Shimo to wait in the car while she sent Ye Zixi to the ssroom.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw He Meijuan and her daughter, He Xiaoran, getting out of another car a few meters away.


    When she saw Ye Zixi, He Xiaoran called out to him happily,¡± Ye Zixi!¡±¡±


    Ye Zixi also saw He Xiaoran and smiled at her.


    He Meijuan held He Xiaoran¡¯s hand and walked over. She smiled and greeted Ye Qingwan.¡± Miss Ye, what a coincidence. You just sent Zixi here too.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan met He Meijuan¡¯s smiling eyes and smiled too.


    She replied lightly,¡± Yes.¡±


    He Meijuan turned to look at the car behind her and asked with a smile,¡± Miss Ye, are you the only one who sent Zixi to school? Zixi¡¯s father didn¡¯t send it with you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.¡± Zixi¡¯s father is in the car.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Has Zixi¡¯s father recovered from his injuries? He can send Zixi to school so soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qingwan ignored He Meijuan¡¯s gaze and walked into the school with Ye Zixi.

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329 Evidence Already Collected

    Chapter 329: Evidence Already Collected   Chapter 329: Evidence Already Collected                                       Outside the school gate, He Xiaoran saw that He Meijuan was still looking at Ye Zixi¡¯s car. She tugged at her hand in confusion and said softly,¡± Mom, Zixi and his mother have already entered the school. Let¡¯s go in too.¡±¡±


    He Meijuan retracted her gaze and smiled at her daughter, He Xiaoran.


    Pulling her into the school, he looked at the back of Ye Zixi and Ye Qingwan who were a few meters away.


    She said gently,¡± You should interact more with Zixi and y with him.¡± You have to build a good rtionship with him, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Zixi and I are good friends.¡±


    He Xiaoran widened her beautiful eyes and looked at He Meijuan in confusion.


    He Meijuan bent down and whispered in her ear,¡± Good friends aren¡¯t enough. You have to make Zixi like you.¡±¡±


    ¡ª-


    Ye Qingwan sent Ye Zi to the ssroom.


    After saying a few words to Jiang Luan, he saw He Meijuan walking over with He Xiaoran.


    She turned around and left.


    ¡°Miss Ye, wait a moment.¡±


    He Meijuan called out to Ye Qingwan as they walked past each other.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and nced at He Meijuan.¡± What¡¯s the matter, Miss He?¡±¡±


    He Meijuan smiled charmingly.¡± I have something to ask Miss Ye. Please wait for me.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t stop to wait for He Meijuan. He Meijuan caught up to her the moment she walked out of the teaching building.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I heard that you¡¯re a single mother. I¡¯m a single mother too. Can we be friends?¡±


    He Meijuan walked next to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at her.


    The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.¡± I¡¯m getting married soon.¡±


    She asked casually,¡± What does Miss He do for a living?¡±


    He Meijuan¡¯s eyes shed.


    She stared at Ye Qingwan for a few seconds, thinking that Ye Qingwan definitely didn¡¯t know that the public ount belonged to her.


    She replied,¡± I¡¯m in the media industry. What about Miss Ye? What kind of work does she do?¡±


    ¡°Just like Miss He.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s no wonder I felt like we were old friends when I first saw Miss Ye.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled but didn¡¯t say a word.


    He Meijuan continued to pull strings.¡± May I ask Miss Ye who Zixi¡¯s biological father is?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at He Meijuan as if she was a monster.


    ¡°Anyone who has seen Brother Shi Mo and Zixi can tell that Zixi looks like Brother Shi Mo. Can¡¯t Miss He see this?¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly widened her eyes in shock.


    ¡°Could it be that Miss He doesn¡¯t know who the father of her child is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    A hint of displeasure shed across He Meijuan¡¯s face.


    She said,¡± I don¡¯t think that Zixi and Mr. Gu look that alike. In this world, people who look alike may not be father and son. They may also be uncle and nephew, or uncle and nephew.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwanughed.¡± Is Miss He a screenwriter?¡± Is your brain that big?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wrote scripts before, but I got tired of them and changed my career to media.¡±When He Meijuan said this, her face was full of pride.


    Ye Qingwan said lightly,¡± Then Miss He is a capable person.¡± It was not easy to be a mediapany now. Some people with no strength and no character always liked to copy others. Two days ago, a self-mediapany giarized us.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He Meijuan¡¯s eyes shed.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.¡± Yes, I asked my friend to check and found out that the legal representative of the mediapany has the same name as you, Miss He. I¡¯ve already collected evidence and am ready to expose her.¡±¡±


    ¡± Exposed? Are you not going to sue?¡±


    He Meijuan frowned and said,¡± However, the cost of suing is very high now. Those who work in the media know that those cases can be used by everyone. As long as they are not 100% copied and pasted, they can treat it as free publicity for their own family. It¡¯s better than suing and exposing them.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330 Unfair Three Concepts

    Chapter 330: Unfair Three Concepts   Chapter 330: Unfair Three Concepts                                       Ye Qingwan had a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold.¡± Miss He¡¯s worldview is really different.¡±¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, what do you mean?¡±


    He Meijuan asked unhappily,¡± Are you mocking me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan stared at her for a while and her voice turned cold.¡± No, I don¡¯t like to mock others. I just don¡¯t agree with Miss He¡¯s views.¡± The giarized person had to thank the giarist for promoting himself?¡±


    ¡°There are two sides to everything. There are advantages and disadvantages. How can you only see the disadvantages and not the advantages?¡±


    He Meijuan wanted to brainwash Ye Qingwan.¡± Think about it. We¡¯re all mediapanies. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we write an article. Besides, there were only so manynguages in Country A, and there were only so many words and idioms. It was impossible for others to not be able to use them just because you used them. If using the same words in the same text is giarism, then isn¡¯t Miss Ye¡¯s article also giarizing the ancients?¡±


    Ye Qingwan seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    A cold smile appeared in her eyes.


    He Meijuan was addicted to her words.¡± Since there are so many articles in the world that are copied, then everyone is copying. The purpose was to spread the same information. There was no need to go overboard. It was not easy to identify giarism. If you lost the cost and did not sue the other party, wouldn¡¯t that be stealing a chicken but not seeding?¡±


    Ye Qingwan had lived for so long, and besides Bai Shanshan, she had never met anyone with such a twisted worldview.


    She nodded after listening.


    ¡°Miss He is quite considerate of giarists.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking for you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose thewsuit after spending the money.¡±


    He Meijuan had an expression that said,¡±I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said calmly,¡± I really don¡¯tck that bit of money now. I¡¯ll sue for sure, and the evidence I¡¯ve collected won¡¯t fail.¡±


    What if I fail?


    ¡°Justice will bete, but it will not be absent. Anyway, I don¡¯tck money to fight awsuit. I¡¯m not a kind person. As for those who giarized me, I don¡¯t care even if Pei Chuan¡¯s money isn¡¯t enough for thewsuit.¡±


    After leaving the school, Ye Qingwan turned to look at He Meijuan.


    She smiled and said,¡± Even if I run out of money, Brother Mo will still support me. Brother Shi Mo is still waiting for me, so I won¡¯t talk to Miss He anymore.¡±


    He Meijuan, go over and say hello to Zixi¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    The smile on Ye Qingwan¡¯s face disappeared.


    Her exquisite and beautiful face looked cold.¡± Miss He is not the same as us. Also, I don¡¯t like other women who covet my man.¡±


    Then, Ye Qingwan walked towards the car a few meters away without looking back.


    Behind him, He Meijuan clenched her fists.


    Wanwan, why are you so long?¡±


    As soon as Ye Qingwan got into the car, Gu Shimo asked with concern,¡± I saw you and He Meijuan talking about this. What did you talk about with her?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan told Gu Shimo what they had just talked about.


    After listening to her narration, Gu Shimo said disdainfully,¡± She really thinks highly of herself. Wanwan, I¡¯ll help you deal with this matter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.¡± Brother Shi Mo, I can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I help you?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned and stared at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan grabbed his big hand and yed with his slender fingers.¡± If I said I don¡¯t want you to have anything to do with her, would that be a good reason?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo understood the meaning behind her words.


    He nodded.¡± I ept this reason.¡±


    He raised his hand and his slender fingers brushed a strand of hair across her face. He said softly,¡± No matter when, remember to tell me if you need anything. Wanwan, I don¡¯t want you to suffer so much and I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you.¡±

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331 Blind Date

    Chapter 331: Blind Date   Chapter 331: Blind Date                                       Ye Qingwan smiled, her heart filled with warmth because of Gu Shimo¡¯s words.


    Her voice was light as she said,¡±Brother Shi Mo, I know that you are good to me. When I need your help, I will tell you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo held her small fair hand in his palm. His dark eyes were filled with gentleness and doting towards her.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse was giving Gu Shimo an IV drip while Ye Qingwan sat beside him and worked on her phone.


    In the quiet ward, Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell gently on Ye Qingwan, who was focused on her work.


    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, the atmosphere was warm and romantic.


    10 AM.


    Gu Ziyang came to the hospital with fruits to see Gu Shi Mo.


    Because of Zhao Qin, their rtionship was a little awkward.


    After Gu Ziyang was done worrying about Gu Shimo¡¯s injury, he asked unnaturally,¡± Brother, have you found any news about her?¡±


    Gu Shimo shook his head.¡± Not yet.¡±


    Ye Qingwan got up and went to the washroom outside. There were only Gu Ziyang and Gu Shimo in the ward.


    Gu Ziyang frowned.¡± I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s hiding.¡±


    ¡°Ziyang, have you thought about joining thepany?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at the infusion bottle above his head and asked calmly.


    Gu Ziyang refused.¡± Brother, I¡¯m not interested in business. You¡¯re enough for thepany. I¡¯ve recently written a script for a micro movie and I¡¯m preparing to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then do what you like. Let me know when you need money.¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    She said emotionally,¡± Brother, thank you for not hating me. I don¡¯t need money. I have money to spend.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo said calmly,¡± She is her, and you are you. I won¡¯t vent my anger on you because of what she did, but I won¡¯t let her off because of you either.¡±


    Gu Ziyang smiled bitterly.¡± I know. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t let her go because of anyone.¡±


    He stayed in the ward for half an hour.


    When Gu Ziyang was leaving, he bumped into Leng Xiao and Yu Xin, who were carrying their child to visit Gu Shimo.


    Seeing him, Leng Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Gu Ziyang took the initiative to greet Leng Xiao when they walked past each other, but Leng Xiao ignored him.


    Gu Ziyang felt a little awkward being ignored.


    Yu Xin answered on behalf of Leng Xiao.


    Gu Ziyang walked to the elevator door and Ye Qingwan came back from the bathroom.


    He hesitated for a moment and stopped Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡± What is it?¡± Ye Qingwan asked calmly.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said,¡± I wrote a script for a micro movie. I sent it to Xiao Duanst night. I want her to be the female lead in my micro movie.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was surprised, but she remembered that Leng Xiaoduan had saved Gu Ziyang before.


    She seemed to have understood why he had asked Leng Xiaoduan to be the female lead of his movie.


    She smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s great. Did Little Duan agree?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Gu Ziyang lowered his gaze and looked up at Ye Qingwan with guilt in his eyes.¡± Wanwan, I know what she did is unforgivable, but I really think Xiao Duan is very suitable for that role. I want you to help me ask her.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was at a loss.


    Gu Ziyang exined,¡± Leng Xiao hates me very much. I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Duan has too many concerns. If she doesn¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force her. But if she¡¯s willing but gives up because of other reasons, I think it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Ye Qingwan understood what he meant.


    She nodded.¡± I¡¯ll help you ask Xiao Duanter.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang said,¡± Wanwan, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the results after asking, or I¡¯ll get Duan to contact you.¡±


    ¡°Just let Little Duan think about it and tell me directly.¡±


    Gu Ziyang said self-deprecatingly,¡± I¡¯m afraid that my brother will be jealous and unhappy if you contact me.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan returned to the ward and saw Leng Xiao¡¯s family of three, she suddenly understood why Gu Ziyang wanted her to ask Leng Xiaoduan for the results.


    ¡°Qing Wan, apany me to the washroom.¡±


    After Yu Xin gave the child to Leng Xiao, she pulled Ye Qingwan out of the ward.


    On the way to the washroom, she asked Ye Qingwan,¡± Wanwan, are Xiao Duan and Gu Ziyang dating?¡±


    Ye Qingwan widened her eyes in surprise.¡± No, why would you ask that?¡±¡±


    Yu Xin gave him an expression that said,¡± You don¡¯t have to hide it from me.¡± I heard from Ah Xiao that Gu Ziyang went to look for Xiao Duanst night. The two of them even had supper together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I didn¡¯t hear Little Duan mention it.¡±


    ¡°Qingwan, although Xiao doesn¡¯t agree to their rtionship, I think Gu Ziyang is quite good. Xiao Duan marrying him was not marrying Zhao Qin, so there was no need to separate the two lovers because of Zhao Qin.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply.


    Although it was a grudge of the previous generation.


    But Zhao Qin was still alive, and no one knew where she had escaped to.


    If Leng Xiao were to support Leng Xiaoduan and Gu Ziyang¡¯s rtionship, he would not be Leng Xiao anymore.


    It was already very good that he did not hold a grudge or vent his anger.


    They still had to get married. It was normal for them to find it difficult to ept it in the short term, not forever.


    Yu Xin saw that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything, so she bumped her lightly with her arm unhappily.¡± Qingwan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re against them being together?¡± How sad would that be? Lovers should be married, just like me and Ah Xiao, and you and Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¨C


    At noon, Ye Qingwan sent Leng Xiaoduan a message.


    She asked Gu Ziyang what he had asked her to ask.


    She gave him some peeled fruits, cut them, and put them on a te before Leng Xiaoduan replied.


    [Sister Qingwan, help me tell him to find someone else.]


    There were no emojis.


    It was a reply after serious consideration.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt depressed and sad.


    She frowned.


    Seeing that she was staring at her phone in a daze, Gu Shimo ced a small piece of apple by her mouth.


    His deep voice was extremely maic.¡± Wanwan, what are you looking at?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and ate the apple that he fed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and did not stop her from sending the message. Instead, he thoughtfully fed her the apple piece by piece.


    Ye Qingwan typed a message back to Leng Xiaoduan,[Gu Ziyang asked you to give him an answer after you¡¯ve thought about it. If you don¡¯t like the role, just reject him directly.]]


    ¡ª-


    At night, when Ye Qingwan was about to go to bed.


    Then, she received a message from Leng Xiaoduan. To be the female lead of his micro movie. Will my brother be very angry?]


    Ye Qingwan thought that she had rejected Gu Ziyang in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Xiaoduan had not replied to him yet.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t make the decision for Little Duan.


    He couldn¡¯t give her the courage.


    [Little Duan, make your own decision. No matter what decision he made, he had to consider it carefully.]


    As soon as she sent the message, Leng Xiaoduan sent another screenshot.


    It was a message from Leng Xiao.


    The content was,[Duan, I¡¯ve got someone to introduce you to an engineer. He¡¯ll be waiting for you at table 10 on the first floor of 1587 at 7 pm tomorrow. Go and meet him.]]


    After the screenshot, Leng Xiaoduan sent a message.


    [Sister Qingwan, my brother arranged a blind date for me. I don¡¯t want to meet him. Can you help me talk to him? If I talk to him, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll quarrel.]]


    Behind the text, there was a kneeling and pleading emoji.

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332 Blind Date (2)

    Chapter 332: Blind Date (2)   Chapter 332: Blind Date (2)                                       Leng Xiao Duan and his elder brother had relied on each other since they were young. Leng Xiao was both the elder brother and father.


    Apart from respect, Leng Xiaoduan was also a little afraid of his elders.


    She didn¡¯t dare to disobey her brother¡¯s wishes, and she didn¡¯t want to make him angry or upset.


    Only Ye Qingwan could persuade Leng Xiao, so her first reaction was to ask for help.


    After reading the message, Ye Qingwan bit her lower lip. She held her phone and looked at the chat page in a dilemma.


    a clean official finds it hard to settle household affairs.


    Even if she could talk to Leng Xiao, she couldn¡¯t just question him.


    Moreover, Ye Qingwan could vaguely guess why Leng Xiao was in such a hurry to ask Xiao Duan to go on a blind date.


    The two most difficult things to hide in this world, other than coughing, was love.


    Yu Xin had told her that in the ward during the day.


    Leng Xiao Duan had been brought up by Leng Xiao. Even if Leng Xiao Duan did not say anything, Leng Xiao could roughly sense a trace of suspicion in her eyes.


    More importantly, the other party still had a blood feud.


    Leng Xiao had never urged his sister to get married. He did not get married because of love. He did not want his sister to follow in his footsteps.


    He wholeheartedly hoped that Xiao Duan could be with someone he liked. This time, he had acted out of character and forcefully arranged for Xiao Duan to go on a blind date. He was already expressing his attitude to Xiao Duan.


    Thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be born should be nipped in the bud in time.


    After thinking for a while, she replied with a message.


    ¡°Your brother is also doing this out of good intentions. Just go and meet him. Who knows what¡¯s going on in this world? What if the other party is your fate? Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan was so anxious that she stared at her phone without blinking. She kept praying that Ye Qingwan would bring her good news.


    When she saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s reply, she sat down on the bed like a person who had fallen into the water. She felt as if all her strength had been sucked out of her body. Her mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to think.


    The intelligent Sister Qing Wan must have seen through it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored her request and even spoke up for her brother.


    Another message rang. She picked it up weakly and saw that it was another message from Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden. It¡¯s not like you have to do anything just because you¡¯re on a blind date. Just treat it as meeting a client.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s heart, which had fallen to the bottom of the valley, was suddenly pulled back up by Ye Qingwan¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right.


    Why did she have to go against her brother?


    Not only did it hurt their harmony, but it also made her brother oversensitive.


    Ye Qingwan promised to go with her, so she would just take it aspleting her mission.


    Thinking of this, her vision suddenly became clear, and the haze from before dissipated a lot.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, you must apany me tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He exited the chat interface with Ye Qingwan. As he swiped his finger, he opened the chat interface with Gu Ziyang.


    [Little Duan, I want to invite you to be the female lead of my micro movie. Can you consider it after reading the script?]


    She had yet to read the script that Gu Ziyang had sent herst time.


    For a moment, she tried to control the urge to open it.


    She knew very well that it was impossible between her and Gu Ziyang.


    In the past, they were separated by a crowd, but now, they were separated by a blood feud that was even more terrifying than a crowd.


    Knowing that it was impossible, there was no need to make each other suffer.


    He ignored the bitterness in his heart.


    It was right to listen to her brother¡¯s arrangements.


    What could truly heal a person was not time, but understanding.


    Gritting her teeth, she told herself that she would listen to her brother.


    Her brother would never harm her.


    ¡ª-


    The next evening, Ye Qingwan apanied Leng Xiaoduan to 1857 to meet him.

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333 I Have Seen Too Many Men Like This

    Chapter 333: I Have Seen Too Many Men Like This   Chapter 333: I Have Seen Too Many Men Like This                                       Leng Xiaoduan felt much more at ease with Ye Qingwan¡¯spany.


    She knew that although she wasn¡¯t ugly, she was nothingpared to Ye Qingwan, who was so beautiful.


    This was also one of the reasons why she was willing to try the blind date.


    They had arrived at 1587 on time.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a man sitting at table 10.


    The other party was originally scrolling through his phone in boredom. From time to time, he would look at the time and suddenly saw two figures appear in front of him.


    He looked up subconsciously. Although Leng Xiaoduan was standing in front of him and Ye Qingwan was one step behind, his gaze only stayed on Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face for a second.


    When he saw Ye Qingwan from the corner of his eye, his eyes lit up and he stood up immediately.


    ¡°Is this Miss Leng?¡±


    He subconsciously straightened his body to make himself look more confident, and a polite smile appeared on his face.


    Although he was asking Leng Xiaoduan, his eyes were fixed on Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Seeing that his attention was not on him, Leng Xiao Duan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she felt sorry for Ye Qingwan, she had to suffer for her lifelong happiness.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Leng. My surname is Cheng Mingquan and I¡¯m a construction engineer. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Cheng Quan took the initiative to extend his right hand to Leng Xiaoduan.


    He was dressed in a well-ironed suit and wore sses. He looked serious and refined, as if this was normal social etiquette.


    Although his behavior was a little confusing, it was not too much. Leng Xiaoduan did not want to embarrass him, so he reached out and shook his hand gently.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheng.¡±


    Cheng Cheng was really quite gentlemanly.


    He held Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hand and let go, not exceeding the rules.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait to let go of Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hand and moved his hand to the side, facing Ye Qingwan, who was one step behind.


    He looked at her with burning eyes.


    Ye Qingwan put her hands on Xiao Duan¡¯s shoulders and pushed him to the seat inside. Then she sat down with him, ignoring Cheng Quan¡¯s hand in the air and smiling at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to freeload. My son has an equestrian ss today. My husband took him to the horse track to ride. I¡¯m not happy to be home alone and cook.


    Originally, I was looking for Xiao Duan to have a meal together. She said that she had just booked a table here, so I shamelessly came. Mr. Cheng, please don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m not good at anything. I¡¯m number one at eating.


    Just treat me as an invisible person. I¡¯ll be in charge of burying my head and eating bitterlyter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was good-looking and had seen many men like Cheng Quan.


    He deliberately pointed out his married status.


    Sure enough, Chengquan¡¯s expression stiffened. He withdrew his hand without a trace and slowly sat down.


    ¡°Miss Leng¡¯s friend got married so early? I thought you were a university student. It¡¯s right for you toe here to eat. The food here is especially exquisite. Order whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    However, after a moment of discourtesy, Cheng Quan returned to the normal etiquette that a gentleman should maintain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split the bill!¡±


    After confirming that the other party did not care about him at all, Leng Xiaoduan rxed and his expression became much calmer.


    How can that be a good thing?


    Cheng Quan expressed his objection.¡± I¡¯m eating with ady and I have to split the bill. Wouldn¡¯t I beughed at if word got out? It¡¯s my honor to have a meal with these two beauties!¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t want to get involved with him.


    She could only smile.¡± Since Mister Cheng said so, then I¡¯ll obey.¡± However, if Mr. Cheng feels that we should split the billter, I will refund the fee to you.¡±


    Cheng Quanughed.¡± Who do you think I am, Miss Leng?¡±


    After ordering a few of the signature dishes here, Cheng Quan even thoughtfully ordered an extra bowl of bird¡¯s nest for each of them. The expenses here were already expensive, and a serving of bird¡¯s nest was six to seven hundred yuan. He was really generous.


    During the meal, Ye Qingwan practiced her good style of eating hard. No matter what they said, she turned a deaf ear to it, as if the food in front of her was really tempting.

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334 Want to Meet Again

    Chapter 334: Want to Meet Again   Chapter 334: Want to Meet Again                                       Cheng Quan and Leng Xiaoduan chatted casually.


    Although he was talking to Leng Xiaoduan, three of the five sentences were about Ye Qingwan.


    For example, how did they meet, how did Ye Qingwan get married so early, and what kind of man would be lucky enough to marry such a beautiful woman.


    After the meal, Chengquan asked if they wanted to go to the next stall. It was up to them whether they wanted to sing or do anything else.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly received a call saying that her husband had finished his lessons with her son and was driving over to pick her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My husband said he¡¯ll pick me upter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    Her smile made her look like a blooming spring flower. Cheng Quan¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you continue to make arrangements?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan and Cheng Quan had no interest in each other, so how could they continue to arrange for it?


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, it¡¯s my turn to ride your car back.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan spoke at the right time.


    Chengquan could only smile and say,¡±Today is not convenient. I¡¯ll treat the two beauties to a meal next time!¡±¡±


    Although he said that, he was still unwilling and insisted on sending them to the door.


    When he saw Gu Feng getting out of the car, he searched his mind but did not remember seeing such a person.


    He was handsome and respectful to Ye Qingwan. No matter how she looked at him, she couldn¡¯t see any intimacy between lovers.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she knew that the other party was just her driver.


    It was reasonable for a stunning woman like her to be chosen as a wife long ago.


    If he hadn¡¯t gone on a blind date with Leng Xiaoduan today, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see her so closely.


    Not to mention eating together.


    It seemed that she could meet Leng Xiaoduan again next time.


    Looking at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he was using Ye Qingwan as a shield. What a good opportunity!


    With that thought, he immediately took out his phone and called the person who introduced him.


    ¡ª-


    In the car, Leng Xiaoduan, who was finally free, could not help but hug Ye Qingwan and kiss her.


    ¡°Oh my god, you scared me to death. It¡¯s all thanks to you today, Sister Qing Wan!¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯spany not only emboldened her, but also helped her identify what kind of person she was. Look, this Cheng guy has revealed his true colors all of a sudden, right?


    ¡°Now, I can finally report to my brother.¡±


    Letting go of Ye Qingwan, Leng Xiaoduan rxed his body and slumped backward.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him, but he doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan suddenly found a wonderful magic weapon. With Ye Qingwan around, she would have nothing to fear when her brother arranged blind dates in the future.


    Thinking of this, she could not help butugh out loud.


    Ye Qingwan wiped the saliva off her face and saw her eyes rolling around with a smug look.


    Seemingly guessing what she was thinking, he reached out and patted her body.¡± What are you up to this time? Next time you look for me, you¡¯ll have to pay the appearance fee.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan did not expect her to see through his thoughts at a nce, so he quickly came over.


    ¡°Hero, this little girl is penniless. Why don¡¯t you marry me?¡±


    Gu, who was driving in front, looked at the two people ying in the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Gu Feng drove Leng Xiaoduan home before driving back to Ye Qingwan¡¯s vi.


    As soon as she reached home, Leng Xiao called.


    ¡°Wanwan, I heard you went on a blind date with Xiao Duan? I called Xiao Duan and she said that the other party didn¡¯t like her at all. Why did the other party¡¯s rmendation call and say that he had a good impression of Xiao Duan and even said that he wanted to continue meeting and understand her? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qing Wan knew that he would call, but she didn¡¯t expect the two sides to havepletely opposite attitudes.


    She thought for a moment and organized her words.¡± Brother Leng Xiao, will you me me for taking the initiative to go on a blind date with Xiao Duan? I didn¡¯t expect this either. That blind date guy looked okay on the surface, but, how should I put it? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m narcissistic. He seems to be more interested in me. In other words, even if he really got together with Xiao Duan, what if he met someone more beautiful than Xiao Duan?¡±

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335 All Men Love Beauty

    Chapter 335: All Men Love Beauty   Chapter 335: All Men Love Beauty                                       Actually, Leng Xiao did not have much hope. How could a blind date seed on the first try? Then there would not be so many leftover men and women in the world.


    However, the other party¡¯s attitude gave him a glimmer of hope. He thought that he had really met someone who was interested in Xiao Duan.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going with her. You can help Xiao Duan pass the first test.¡±


    If this person had a good attitude, he would not only notice the more beautiful Ye Qingwan, but only Leng Xiaoduan.


    He didn¡¯t want his sister to meet an unkind person, or else he would really me himself to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help her find another one.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Xin, who had been listening attentively, came over.


    ¡°Qing Wan and Xiao Duan went for a blind date together?¡±


    She pursed her lips as if she wasining about this arrangement.


    ¡°How can she go on a blind date with Xiao Duan? Men were all lecherous. Which man would ignore her if she sat there? Where can I see Xiao Duan?¡±


    Leng Xiao nced at her. He knew that she had always been prejudiced against Qing Wan. Thest time she secretly followed him to the cemetery, he called her in front of her to prevent her from being suspicious.


    ¡°Not every man is like that.¡±


    He held back his anger, not wanting to argue with her.


    ¡°If he really likes the small end, even a man with a sense of propriety would not do such a thing.¡±


    Yu Xin opened her mouth and almost blurted out,¡±What about you? When I stand with Ye Qingwan, do you see her or just me?¡±


    The words reached his throat, but he swallowed them back in the end.


    She didn¡¯t have the confidence, and she was even more afraid of making him unhappy.


    ¨C


    The next morning, when Ye Qingwan sent Zixi to school, she bumped into He Meijuan, who was sending her child to school.


    Thest time they had a verbal battle, Ye Qingwan warned her again.


    The two of them no longer maintained their rtionship on the surface. Previously, they could barely be considered acquaintances.


    Now that they had just bumped into each other, He Meijuan turned her face away and pretended not to see Ye Qingwan.


    Not only that, He Meijuan was also holding her breath.


    Relying on the fact that there were no clear and perfect standards for giarism identification in the country.


    Coupled with the huge amount of traffic that the renamed Qing Yunshan had brought to her, she had long ignored the possible serious consequences. She was only thinking about how to seize the opportunity to crazily attract fans.


    If she had felt a little guilty about Ye Qingwan before, she had no qualms about it now.


    He tantly giarized Qingyun Wan¡¯s previously published articles and did some processing to make it seem usible, but it didn¡¯t affect the flow of the article at all.


    She logged into the public ount to check the new fans. He Meijuan happily sent a screenshot to Fu Linpei.


    [Miss Fu, we have five million fans now. I didn¡¯t even dare to dream of gaining so many fans in such a short time. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Fu¡¯s guidance.]


    Fu Linpei looked at the screenshot and remembered that she was also a shareholder of Qingyun Cloud. She felt a surge of pride.


    ¡°Not bad. Keep working hard. I believe it will get better and better.¡±


    Fu Linpei was soft on people. Moreover, she was now tied to He Meijuan¡¯s interests, so she naturally had to be anxious.


    [I¡¯ll send it to Miss Xue. I hope she can sign the contract with you as soon as possible.]


    This was the effect He Meijuan wanted to achieve. It wasfortable tomunicate with smart people. There was no need to say it explicitly. The other party knew what you wanted to express.


    Fu Linpei forwarded the picture to Xue Yunfei and asked,


    ¡°Miss Xue, based on the current trend, Qingyun will soon catch up to Ye Qingwan¡¯s public ount. She hasn¡¯t been discovered by other investors yet. Can we arrange for her to sign the contract earlier?¡±


    Xue Yunfei quickly replied,¡± It¡¯s only five million fans, only one-tenth of his fans. Let her work harder and reach at least 10 million fans before I consider signing a contract with her.¡±


    Thest time in 1587, Gu Shimo had personally confirmed in front of everyone that he was going to marry Ye Qingwan.


    Not only did Xue Yunfei not give up, but it also stimted her inner desire to win.


    Ever since she found out that her parents were not on good terms on the surface and had their own people outside, she knew.

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336 Let Gu Feng Keep an Eye on Him

    Chapter 336: Let Gu Feng Keep an Eye on Him   Chapter 336: Let Gu Feng Keep an Eye on Him                                       Others relied on their father, but she could only rely on herself.


    Her marriage must be in her own hands.


    She could understand that Gu Shimo had other women.


    Which outstanding man wouldn¡¯t be adored by tens of thousands of people? The more he was like this, the more she wanted to conquer him.


    How old was Ye Qingwan?


    She had already given birth to a child. If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to seduce Gu Shimo because she was close to him, what else could she have done?


    However, Gu Shimo was a responsible man. Because of the child, he had no choice but to acknowledge this ill-fated rtionship.


    Just like her parents, even though they didn¡¯t love each other, they could still get married and have children.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not worth it for Gu Shimo. There was Bai Shanshan in the first ce, and then there was Ye Qingwan. In the end, Gu Shimo could only rely on her to save him.


    After returning home, she began to n hard, thinking of a way to snatch Gu Shimo over.


    Since he had such a sense of responsibility, the best way was still to directly cook the rice with him.


    However, it was a little difficult to implement this n.


    n A, n B, and n C all failed at the critical moment. She was so angry that she smashed everything in front of her.


    While He Meijuan was giarizing without any bottom line, Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan were also desperately collecting evidence and making various color palettes. The more He Meijuan giarized, the more evidence she provided for Qingyun Wan.


    He kept the collected evidence and sent it to Lu Mingyu, asking him to consult Ji Tianheng on whether he could use this evidence to sue Qingyun Xing for giarism.


    Lu Mingyu replied,¡± Okay.¡±


    [Come over to my house during the weekend. With you guys around, my old man and olddy won¡¯t have to look at me all day long.]


    Ye Qingwan replied with an amused emoji,¡±[Got it, brother.]


    At the same time, in the hospital ward, Zuo Zhi was reporting some of the information he had found to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already found out that Chen Linhai has a mistress outside and an illegitimate child. Our people have already secretly brought the mother and son to South City. Also, thepensation for the ident at the construction site had beenpleted. Next, they would investigate the specific cause of the ident.¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded slightly.¡± Be more careful. I¡¯ll be at ease if you do your job.¡±


    Gu Shimo hade forward at the first opportunity to promise highpensation and to pursue the person responsible for the ident at the construction site.


    With a series ofbined punches, the situation was prevented from expanding in time, and the ident came to a clean end.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also Qingyun Wan. I heard that there¡¯s a self-mediapany that has been giarizing them?¡±


    He had mentioned this matter to Ye Qingwan twice, and each time, Ye Qingwan said that she would do it herself and did not need his help.


    She was concerned about his health and shouldn¡¯t worry too much. At the same time, she wanted to rely on her own ability to solve this matter.


    At present, the definition of giarism in China was not so clear. If ordinary people wanted to go to court, it would naturally be a protracted tug-of-war.


    However, He Meijuan probably didn¡¯t know that her opponent wasn¡¯t a self-employed person like her.


    ¡°Yes, Master. Do you need me to arrange for someone to take care of it?¡±


    The Left Executive probed.


    Gu Shimo shook his head. It was just a small workshop that was involved in the media industry. If the Gu Corporation were to take action, not only would they be using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken, but they would also be overestimating the other party.


    ¡°Just pay attention to let Gu Feng follow up on the progress of this matter. My woman has to be beautiful when she appears! Not only did she want to win, but she also wanted to win beautifully!¡±


    Zuo Zhi had followed Gu Shimo for many years. There were many things that Gu Shimo did not need to point out, and he naturally understood.


    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡±


    A littleter, Ye Qingwan received a call from Lu Mingyu.


    ¡°Tianheng said that it might not be clear over the phone for a while. It¡¯s best to arrange a time to talk in person. However, he was busy with a case at hand now. No matter how fast he was, he would have to wait for two days.¡±


    It was useless to be anxious. He would wait for two more days to gather evidence.


    ¡°Thank you, brother. Then please let me know when you arrange a time with Great Lawyer Ji. I¡¯ll book a table at 1587 and treat you to a meal.¡±

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337 The Civil Affairs Bureau Has Grown Up

    Chapter 337: The Civil Affairs Bureau Has Grown Up   Chapter 337: The Civil Affairs Bureau Has Grown Up                                       Although it was because of work, she still had to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. When Gu Mingyu and Ji Tianheng were together, she would bring Leng Xiaoduan along to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    The Left Deacon¡¯s style of handling matters followed Gu Shimo¡¯s and was swift and decisive.


    In the afternoon, he went to the airport to pick up Chen Linhai¡¯s mistress and son and brought them to the Gu family vi.


    He served her with good food and drinks.


    They weren¡¯t crazy kidnappers. They just skillfully invited Chen Linhai¡¯s woman and child toe to South City for a vacation.


    Other than being unable to walk out of the vi, there were no other restrictions on personal freedom.


    Gu Ziyang was the only one living in the Gu family vi. There were many empty rooms, so he could just find a room to settle the mother and son.


    Ye Qingwan came to the hospital after work to visit Gu Shimo. Thetter pulled out the surveince footage of the Gu family vi from his phone and showed it to her.


    ¡°Guess who they are?¡±


    Ye Qingwan took the phone and saw a little boy happily ying a remote-controlled race car in the huge living room.


    Beside him, a twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old woman was watching him y without blinking.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Returning the phone to him, Ye Qingwan looked suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two clues to guess.¡±


    Gu Shimo kept her in suspense.¡± Yunhai Hotel, Chen Linhai.¡±


    With his reminder, how could Ye Qingwan not guess?


    ¡°Chen Linhai?¡±


    Gu Shimo nodded.¡± I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. His father-inw is one of the shareholders of this hotel. He entered the hotel because of his wife¡¯s status. His wife is a fierce woman. He is afraid of his wife, but he also needs her.¡±


    ¡°So she secretly raised someone outside and even gave birth to a son. This was his mistress, surnamed You. Their child was named Chen Tianci. What he cared about the most was his illegitimate son. He was like his life.¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited and kissed him on the cheek.


    A hint of joy and heartache appeared in her eyes as she tidied his cor.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re so seriously injured. You should have recuperated well. In the end, there are still so many troublesome things bothering you. I know that it¡¯s all because of me¡­¡±


    Seeing that she had fallen into self-me, Gu Shimo grabbed her little hand and brought it to his lips to kiss it gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s because of me. After all, this concerns my father¡¯s reputation. I don¡¯t want you to be trapped in a dilemma because of some inexplicable misunderstanding between us. In my heart, I always believe in my father¡¯s character. I should also give you an exnation.¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head and looked at him with eyes full of love.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t say that. As long as you¡¯re fine and we¡¯re healthy and safe together, that¡¯s more important than anything else.¡±


    She recalled how she wished she could rece him when he was in aa.


    She even thought that if he was no longer around, she would not want to live anymore.


    From then on, she had decided to let go of her grudge with him.


    She only wanted him, no matter what mistakes his parents had made.


    He was him, the person she loved deeply. She didn¡¯t want to fuss over it anymore.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart was moved. He gently caressed her delicate face with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Wanwan, I owe you and Zixi too much. I didn¡¯t even have time to make it up to you and instead, I had to make you suffer the troubles caused by the grudges of the previous generation.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°Every day, I want to quickly go with you to get our marriage certificate so that the country¡¯sws can promise that our marriage is valid. I don¡¯t want you to call me Brother Shi Mo anymore. People who don¡¯t know the truth might think that we¡¯re brother and sister. He¡¯s already grown up in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Why didn¡¯t hee over and register for us?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was still immersed in his sad words.


    Who knew that his sudden humor in thest sentence would make her sad mood disappear in an instant.


    He couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so frivolous.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? I¡¯ve always been a serious person.¡±


    He deliberately put on a stern face and said.


    A momentter, his expression changed and his gaze turned deep.

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338 Threats Conditions

    Chapter 338: Threats, Conditions   Chapter 338: Threats, Conditions                                       ¡°I only be indecent in front of you.¡±


    Hisrge palm had already reached to the back of her head, grabbing it and gently pulling her towards him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but lean towards him, and what greeted her was his passionate kiss without reservation.


    It had to be said that Gu Shimo¡¯s methods were very effective.


    When the Left Deacon arranged for his men to take away the You mother and son, he left a note with their contact details and told him how to meet them.


    At noon the next day, Chen Linhai rushed over.


    He could not let the tigress at home know that he was raising someone outside. Nothing could go wrong with his precious son.


    When he got home, he saw no one but a striking message. He did not even have time to grab his luggage. He immediately booked a ne ticket online and rushed to South City.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, do you know that this is kidnapping? I can sue you!¡±


    When he saw Gu Shimo lying on the hospital bed with a weak and easily bullied look on his face, the anger that Chen Linhai had been suppressing all the way suddenly erupted.


    The Left Executive, who was guarding at the side, red at him. He was about to speak when Gu Shimo raised his hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°Manager Chen, did youe all the way here to tell me this?¡±


    Gu Shimo admired the other party¡¯s extreme anger. Not only was he not affected at all, but he also looked interested.


    After all, it was indeed very boring to stay in the hospital all the time.


    ¡°Is it convenient for you to call the police on your phone? He still didn¡¯t know what number to call the police? Come, Zuo Zhi, lend your phone to Manager Chen.¡±


    Chen Linhai, who had an arrogant look on his face just a moment ago, immediately wilted. The anger on his face quickly subsided, and he knelt down in front of Gu Shimo with a thud.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you¡¯re an adult who doesn¡¯t care about petty people. What did I do wrong? Please tell me and I¡¯ll apologize to you. Please be magnanimous and let Madam You and her son off!¡±


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He looked like he was smiling, but for no reason, Chen Linhai shivered.


    ¡°Manager Chen, look at you. If you¡¯re here, then so be it. Why are you giving me such a big gift?¡±


    He teased her with great interest.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I have to make clear. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let Madam You and her son off, right? The only one who can really let them off is you, Manager Chen!¡±


    Chen Linhai was also secretly regretting. Why did he suddenly kneel down just now?


    The person in front of him clearly looked sickly. Why did he suddenly feel that his aura was a notch lower when he nced at him?


    He stood up and straightened his body. As his mind raced, he had already thought of a response.


    ¡°I want to make sure that the You mother and son are safe and sound.¡±


    Gu Shimo shot a look at Zuo Zhi. Zuo Zhi understood and immediately turned on his phone. He brought up the surveince footage and showed it to Chen Linhai.


    ¡°Manager Chen, don¡¯t worry. Your lover and son are enjoying this trip to South City very much.¡±


    Chen Linhai looked at the woman and child in the picture.


    After confirming that it was a real-time image, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to take a look at the phone, Zuo Zhi pulled it back and turned off the phone screen.


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±


    Chen Linhai couldn¡¯t stop it in time, but he was helpless.


    For the sake of his beloved woman and son, he had no choice but topromise.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually, Boss Gu¡¯s wife asked me to put that letter in. She told me that the letter was a love letter she wrote to her husband and wanted to give him a surprise. She also gave me arge sum of money. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of money. I thought to myself,¡¯Isn¡¯t it just a letter? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stealing anything from it. It¡¯s easy. I can still earn a sum of money. Why not?''¡±


    When he started to confess, the Left Deacon had already turned on the recording pen and recorded everything he said.


    ¡°Opening a client¡¯s safe without permission, Manager Chen, this is against professional ethics! Have you ever thought that because of this letter, a person¡¯s innocence might be ruined?¡±


    Thinking of how his father had been wronged for so many years and how Ye Qingwan had misunderstood him and hated him for so many years, he felt an inexplicable anger.


    The aura around him instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339 Dont Ask What You Shouldnt Ask

    Chapter 339: Don¡¯t Ask What You Shouldn¡¯t Ask   Chapter 339: Don¡¯t Ask What You Shouldn¡¯t Ask                                       Chen Linhai was shocked by his sinister tone and stammered,


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t expect it to be something bad. I thought that since they were husband and wife, maybe it was because of their interest in each other. I don¡¯t understand the world of rich people.¡±


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly.


    ¡°I brought that letter back and had it appraised. There were only the fingerprints of my father and Ding. In other words, when Zhao Qin handed this letter to you, she must have been wearing gloves, right? It should have been summer then, right? Didn¡¯t Manager Chen find it strange that he was wearing gloves in the summer?¡±


    Chen Linhai was stunned by Gu Shimo¡¯s question.


    When Zhao Qin handed the letter to him, she was indeed wearing gloves. Although he had doubts, in the face of money, he subconsciously ignored it.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Well, I really didn¡¯t notice it at that time¡­¡± Chen Linhai¡¯s eyes evaded his gaze. As Gu Shimo pressed on, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Fortunately, Gu Shimo did not intend to keep pestering him about this problem. He said,


    ¡°Manager Chen, please wait a little longer. There will be a very important person arriving in a while. Please exin the truth to her face to face.¡±


    The important person Gu Shimo was referring to was naturally Ye Qingwan.


    The moment Chen Linhai entered the hospital, Gu Shimo had already informed Ye Qingwan toe to the hospital.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open and Ye Qingwan¡¯s graceful figure appeared at the door.


    Perhaps he had walked too quickly, his face was still slightly flushed.


    ¡°Manager Chen?¡±


    Although she had already epted that the whole thing was done by that b * tch named Zhao.


    However, hearing the answer from Chen Linhai with her own ears convinced her even more.


    ¡°Come on, Manager Chen, repeat what you said to me just now to this beautifuldy.¡±


    When one was under the eaves, one had to lower one¡¯s head.


    Chen Linhai turned to Ye Qingwan and had to repeat what he had said before with a bitter face.


    After hearing what he had to say, Ye Qingwan turned to look at Gu Shimo, who was lying on the bed. When their eyes met, she suddenly felt relieved, and their feelings for each other became even closer.


    ¡°Then, did Zhao Qin contact you again?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have much hope and just asked around.


    Chen Linhai shook his head.¡± Mrs. Gu said that no matter who came to open the safe, she would give me another sum of money. I tried to call her after you guys came, but I couldn¡¯t get in touch with her. I was still wondering if she had changed her number.¡±


    Hearing Chen Linhai¡¯s answer, Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo looked at each other.


    This answer was within his expectations.


    Gu Shimo said coldly,¡± After you go back, continue to keep in touch with Zhao Qin. Once you get in touch with her, call me immediately. If you find her, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±


    Now, Zhao Qin seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth. His people had searched for so long, but there was no clue at all.


    He did not even care about Gu Ziyang¡¯s biological son, Zhao Qin. Although he felt that the two or three shareholders of the Gu Corporation were in contact with Zhao Qin, he did not have any results for a while.


    He, who had always been calm andposed, could not help but feel a little anxious. Naturally, he wanted to use whatever he could.


    Chen Linhai didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, but he was forced to do so, so he could only nod and agree.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    Chen Linhai looked puzzled.¡± Isn¡¯t Mrs. Gu your mother, Mr. Gu? Why would¡­¡±


    Gu Shi Mo¡¯s handsome face sank, his cold aura poured out.¡± You shouldn¡¯t ask, speak less.¡±¡±


    Chen Linhai nodded repeatedly. Even if he had never seen such secrets of the wealthy, he had heard of them many times.


    I really shouldn¡¯t have said anything just now.


    The Left Executive took out the printed document.


    It was basically what Chen Linhai had just said.


    Gu Shimo asked Chen Linhai to sign and press his fingerprint to verify the evidence so that he would not deny it.


    After that, Zuo Zhi brought Chen Linhai to meet Madam You and her son and sent them out of South City.


    Only Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were left in the ward.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Shimo took her hand and looked at her. There was an apologetic look in his eyes for hurting her back then.

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340 A Suit Position

    Chapter 340: A Suit Position   Chapter 340: A Suit Position                                       Most of all, she felt guilty and heartbroken.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan gently covered his mouth with her other hand, stopping him from ming her for everything.


    ¡°Is there anything else that needs to be said between you and me? In fact, you¡¯ve been hurt even more than me.¡±


    He had thought that she was his biological mother. He relied on her, trusted her, and loved her. Who knew that the other party hated him to the core and only wanted to use him to attack him.


    Even if he was trapped in an army of thousands, it was not as good as a knife in the back of his loved ones.


    He thought that she was his benefactor, but in the end, she acknowledged a thief as her mother and even caused the person he loved to die miserably.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, now that the truth has been revealed, it proves that Zhao Qin was the one who caused the car ident back then. I have to let Leng Xiao know about this. He has always thought that Uncle Gu was involved in this, so he wanted to take revenge on you.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°He has always been brooding about me being with you. I want to make things clear to him and resolve this knot in his heart. He won¡¯t have to bear a grudge against you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo was touched, and his brows were filled with gentleness.


    Although he did not care about how Leng Xiao looked at him, he did not want to make things difficult for her.


    Moreover, his father had been wronged for many years. It was indeed time to prove his innocence.


    Leng Xiao had always been against Gu Shimo, but Ye Qingwan insisted on being with him. He actually had a lot ofints about Ye Qingwan.


    It was like an ally who was suddenly betrayed.


    Ye Qingwan could understand his feelings.


    If she and Leng Xiao were to switch positions, she would probably be even more displeased with her attitude.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to tell him such great news.


    However, Gu Shimo held her hands tightly and stared at her with a burning gaze.


    ¡°Now that the truth has been revealed and my father is not the murderer, do you think we should celebrate?¡±


    ¡°Celebrate? How do we celebrate?¡±


    She wanted to send a message to Leng Xiao, but he deliberately did not let her go.


    Gu Shimo coughed lightly and nced down meaningfully.


    ¡°Actually, I can find a suitable position.¡±


    This hooligan.


    He was so seriously injured and still wanted to tease her.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    she said lightly.


    He pulled her hard, and she was caught off guard and threw herself into his arms.


    He let out a muffled groan, probably because he had touched his wound.


    She was worried about his health and was about to ask, but he stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Of course. Wanwan, my life is yours.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart warmed.


    Although they were already very close and she had heard him say many sweet nothings, he seemed to be able to hit the nail on the head every time, making her extremely touched.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you said that I¡¯m your life. Then why don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re also my life? Last time when you were in danger, I thought about it. If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll go with you. So, if you ever¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I won¡¯t do it in the future. I promise you that I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He ced hisrge hand on the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Ye Qingwan was aroused by his flirting.


    ¡°Even if I really die one day, Wanwan, you have to live well with Zixi, understand?¡±


    His hoarse voice and hot breath fell into her ears.


    Her expression changed slightly as she rejected the offer.


    He said sternly,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to die. Your life is mine. You can only die when I say so.¡±


    What happenedst time really scared her.


    Someone had spent a lot of money to hire a professional killer to take his life. It could be seen how determined they were.


    If he failed once, there might be a second and third time.


    The current situation was that he was in the open while the enemy was in the dark.


    As the saying went, it was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow.


    If he didn¡¯t find the mastermind, he would always have this worry.


    He knew that she was frightened. Hisrge palm caressed her cheek gently, his heart aching and loving.


    A momentter.


    He kissed her little mouth again.

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341 Poaching a Corner

    Chapter 341: Poaching a Corner   Chapter 341: Poaching a Corner                                       ¡°Alright, I promise you. Unless you tell me to die, I won¡¯t dare to die. I still want to register my marriage with you. Every day when I open my eyes, I will see you. I call you ¡®wife¡¯, you call me¡¯ hubby ¡®, you call me¡¯ old man¡¯, I call you ¡®old woman¡¯. Wherever you are, I will see you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were wet and she felt a little awkward. However, she was happy and said,¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, when did you be so tacky? I like hearing you call me Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°There are too many people who call you Wanwan, but I¡¯m the only one who can call you wifey.¡±


    They had already had such an intimate rtionship and she was already the mother of a child. Hearing him say this, she could not help but blush.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, are you possessed? Are you so obsessed with a marriage contract?¡±


    ¡°Between us, not only must we be reasonable, but we must also be legal. With this marriage contract, it¡¯s the greatest protection for me, you know? It¡¯s all your fault for being too outstanding. I don¡¯t feel safe.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I find that you¡¯re bing more and more glib.¡±


    ¡°Is there? Come, did you feel it just now? Why don¡¯t I feel that way? Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed her. This time, it was not a casual kiss, but a lingering desire to plunder and plunder¡­


    Ye Qingwan only called him ¡°Brother Shi Mo¡± before her protest was reced by confusion.


    ¡ª-


    In Leng Xiao¡¯s shop.


    Ye Qingwan gave him the recording and the text she had recorded to rify the content.


    After reading it.


    Leng Xiao was silent for a while before he asked,¡± Can I have a cigarette first?¡±¡±


    All along, he had thought that Gu Xiaoquan and Zhao Qin had nned the car ident together. Now that Gu Xiaoquan was dead, he was no longer a suspect.


    He seemed to have lost half of his goal.


    ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking it, but Ye Qingwan had a feeling that Leng Xiao might like her.


    However, since he was already married and she was in love with Gu Shimo, he had buried his feelings deeply.


    Now, there was no longer any grudge between her and Gu Shimo. They were together without any obstacles.


    She didn¡¯t need to feel any guilt. He was still a little upset.


    When he heard her say that, he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡± Zhao Qin, is there still a message?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    ¡°Gu Shimo didn¡¯t use all his power to find her? Isn¡¯t he quite resourceful?¡±


    Even though it had been proven that the incident back then had nothing to do with Gu Xiaoquan and that Gu Shimo did not have to bear any responsibility for it, Leng Xiao still did not have a good impression of him.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, as the saying goes, there are ten people searching for one person. If he had known earlier, he would not have stopped using her card. He might have been able to find some clues.¡±


    She stopped using Zhao Qin¡¯s card, but she used cash directly. It was convenient and hidden.


    Leng Xiao knew that his tone was a little harsh. He had thought that he and Ye Qingwan shared amon enemy.


    They could fight side by side for amon goal, but now it seemed that he could only fight alone.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. Thank you foring to tell me this news.¡±


    He didn¡¯t emphasize anything, but Ye Qingwan could tell that he was mocking her.


    When she got home, she saw Gu Ziyang and Zixi building Legos in the living room.


    Ye Zixi immediately threw down her Lego when she heard themotion. She ran over like the wind and rushed into her arms.


    Hugging her waist, he looked up and asked,¡± Mommy, where did you go? You haven¡¯t picked me up from school for two days. I miss you so much.¡±


    Ye Qingwan bent down slightly, picked him up, and kissed his cheeks tenderly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mommy has been a little busy these two days, so I didn¡¯t take care of my son.¡±


    Ye Zixi shook his head vigorously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯m a man. I can¡¯t always stick to Mom. I just didn¡¯t see you for a while, so I couldn¡¯t help but miss you.¡±


    ¡°Who did you learn these words from?¡±


    She was sure that she had never taught him before, and no one around her had ever said that he would often say shocking things when he spoke, making her not know whether tough or cry.


    Ye Zixi kissed her on both cheeks and signaled Ye Qingwan to put him down.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to see Mom here. Uncle Ziyang bought me a new Lego and yed with me. Mom, do you have any other sisters? Why don¡¯t you introduce them to Uncle Ziyang? What was the saying? Don¡¯t let the fertile water flow into others ¡®fields.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was dumbfounded and was about to ask this little brat where he learned how to be a true warrior.


    Ye Zixi slipped away from her like a loach and ran back to Gu Ziyang.


    She said enthusiastically,¡± Uncle Ziyang, do you like to take care of children? Our form teacher is good-looking and gentle. She has a daughter who is also very beautiful¡­¡±


    Gu Ziyang saw that he was interested in matchmaking again. He raised his hand and rubbed his head with a smile.


    ¡°Does our Zixi like that little girl? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Ye ZiXi seemed to be dissatisfied with his action of touching his head.


    She puffed up her cheeks and said angrily,¡± Uncle Ziyang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Children in kindergarten are not allowed to date.¡±


    He corrected Gu Ziyang with a straight face. His expression and tone amused everyone in the living room.


    Seeing that she was back, Gu Ziyang stood up and said goodbye.


    Ye Qingwan knew that he must have something to say, so she personally saw him out.


    ¡°Wanwan.¡±


    He paused and a bitter look appeared on his face.¡± From now on, I¡¯ll have to call you sister-inw, right?¡±


    Suddenly realizing something, he felt even more bitter.¡± I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even have the right to call you sister-inw anymore, right?¡±


    He recalled that he had just confirmed that the car ident back then was nned by Zhao Qin.


    Although Gu Ziyang was innocent, the blood rtionship between him and Zhao Qin could not be severed.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply. She really couldn¡¯tfort him in this situation.


    He exhaled and pulled himself together.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find my mother for a while now, and if I want to participate in the year-end film festival¡¯s selection, I have to immediately enter the filming stage.¡±


    He looked at her and said,¡± The female lead of my mini-movie needs to be spiritual but down-to-earth. The few girls I auditioned previously were not to my liking. I really think that Xiao Duan is quite suitable for this role. My time here is quite tight, and sending her a message would be like sending a stone to the sea. I can only be thick-skinned ande to find you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ziyang.¡±


    The two of them walked to the ce where he parked his car at the door of the vi.


    Under the streetlights, Gu Ziyang looked dejected.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s matter had dealt him a huge blow. That high-spirited youth from back then had long since ceased to exist.


    There were no longer stars in his eyes, and he looked troubled.


    She had told Leng Xiao the evidence against Zhao Qin today. She believed that Leng Xiao had already told Leng Xiaoduan the news.


    What else could extinguish the longing in her heart more than this?


    ¡°Work hard on the movie. I believe you will definitely seed. Don¡¯t you know that Xiao Duan is my right-hand man? How can you openly poach someone in front of me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything that would hurt him.


    Why add insult to injury?

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342 She Has a Boyfriend

    Chapter 342: She Has a Boyfriend?   Chapter 342: She Has a Boyfriend?                                       ¡°I can wait for her to get off work before filming. Most of my script is for night scenes, so it won¡¯t affect your normal work.¡±


    ¡°She probably won¡¯t be free after work, right? Maybe she has a date?¡±


    ¡°About¡­ Will you?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes darkened, and even his voice sounded strange.


    ¡°Does she have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there was a blind date two days ago. The other party seems to like her quite a lot and wants to get to know her further¡­¡±


    Gu Ziyang did not listen to the rest of her words.


    He did not know how he left the vi.


    He drove aimlessly and followed the green light.


    He felt like a wandering soul wandering around. No one needed him, and he couldn¡¯t find a harbor to anchor in.


    When his car stopped at the side of a road, he suddenly realized that this ce looked familiar, as if he had been here before.


    Just as he was thinking about where he was, he saw Leng Xiaoduan not far away. He was wearing sportswear and holding a sports drink in his hand. He had just returned from a night run.


    Her history of losing weight was also an inspirational legend.


    Ever since she lost weight, she had been maintaining the habit of exercising. She could not return to her previous terrifying state.


    She had just finished running five kilometers. Although she had returned to a slow pace, the overly intense exercise had notpletely calmed her down.


    He opened the bottle in his hand and was about to drink some water.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a car parked by the roadside and a figure standing in front of it.


    Her breathing almost stopped.


    She usually only ran three kilometers, but today, she increased her speed.


    It was because before she left, she received a call from her brother, Leng Xiao, who showed her Chen Linhai¡¯s recording and signed documents.


    Leng Xiao did not say much.


    However, how could she not know that her brother was indirectly reminding her not to have any more fantasies that she should not have?


    Romeo and Juliet were destined to have a tragic ending.


    There was a distance of about three meters between the two of them. Her vision was not good at night, so she could not see the expression on his face.


    However, she could feel that he was standing in the darkness, lonely, deste, and miserable.


    Not only did he lose his parents, but he also lost all his rtives.


    Everyone was deserted.


    It was clearly not his fault.


    But what did this have to do with her?


    How many pitiful and sorrowful people were there in this world?


    Back then, when her parents died in a car ident and she and her brother were alone, weren¡¯t they in a worse state than him?


    He forced himself to suppress thepassion that shouldn¡¯t have overflowed in his heart.


    She retracted her gaze as if she did not see him at all. She lowered her head slightly and slowly walked towards the gate of themunity.


    However, at this moment, a woman with a big belly suddenly walked over to her.


    She held her waist with her left hand and made a phone call with her right hand. She mumbled,¡± Hurry up and answer the phone! Quickly pick up the phone!¡±


    In the end, her call did not go through.


    She turned around and saw Leng Xiaoduan, who was absent-minded.


    ¡°Miss Leng, Miss Leng!¡±


    ¡°What? Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by her. He quickly raised his head and walked up to her.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, Miss Leng, my water broke. During the prenatal checkup, she said that my due date was next month. I couldn¡¯t get through to my husband. I called an online taxi. Can you apany me to the hospital?¡±


    As she spoke, she did not care whether Leng Xiaoduan agreed or not. Her swollen hands had already wrapped around Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s arms, pressing half of her body on her shoulders.


    Because she saw Gu Ziyang¡¯s car parked on the side of the road, she mistakenly thought it was about her car.


    She pushed Leng Xiaoduan and said,¡± The car has arrived. Let¡¯s get in quickly!¡±


    Leng Xiaozheng was about to rify when Gu Ziyang walked up to him.

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343 Hes Your Boyfriend

    Chapter 343: He¡¯s Your Boyfriend   Chapter 343: He¡¯s Your Boyfriend                                       ¡°Madam, you¡¯re about to give birth, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the little guy in my stomach can¡¯t stay any longer. He has toe out early. Driver, please drive faster.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang anxiously urged Leng Xiaoduan to walk to the car.


    Gu Ziyang quickly opened the door of the backseat and even reached out to protect the roof of the car to prevent her head from being hit.


    Mrs. Jiang and Leng Xiaoduan lived next door. Mrs. Jiang was a friendly person and often came to her house to chat.


    He had a simple and straightforward personality, and he was especially close to Leng Xiaoduan.


    She held onto Leng Xiaoduan and dared not let go of him, afraid that something might happen to her. She did not have time to exin about the car, so she could only sit in the back seat of Gu Ziyang¡¯s car with her.


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    Gu Ziyang started the car and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Pingqiu District Women and Children Health Hospital in front.¡±


    Her phone rang. She nced at her phone and picked it up.


    ¡°Hey! What? Are you the chauffeur I asked for?¡±


    She looked up at Gu Ziyang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat.¡± Didn¡¯t I book your car online?¡±


    Gu Ziyang nced at the rearview mirror and said,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a chauffeur, I¡¯m a cold and humble¡­¡± Friend.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang turned to look at Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan had no choice but to nod helplessly.


    Mrs. Jiang couldn¡¯t contain her joy and said into the phone,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t need it now. I¡¯m canceling my order.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for today.¡±


    After saving a few dozen yuan, Mrs. Jiang got another bargain, so she was naturally happy.


    Leng Xiaoduan lived in an old-fashioned neighborhood. Since she lived alone, she could just rent a one-bedroom apartment. It was also close to her workce. There were several families in this neighborhood. Most of the people living here were old couples. Because the house was small, the children could not live together when they were older.


    Therefore, most of the residents in this neighborhood had the habit of being greedy.


    Mrs. Jiang was no exception.


    Originally, she could have called an ambnce today, but she felt that the cost was too high. It would be more practical to call an ambnce online. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were no buses at night, she might have taken the bus to the hospital directly.


    She didn¡¯t expect to have such a pleasant surprise today. She even saved on the cost of calling a private car.


    ¡°Miss Leng, look at you. You always say that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Was it because her boyfriend was too handsome and she was afraid that he would be snatched away?¡±


    She had taken advantage of him for nothing, so she wanted to say something nice.


    Gu Ziyang looked up at the rearview mirror. Sure enough, Leng Xiaoduan had already exined anxiously,¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, a man should get married, a woman should get married. What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡±


    Mrs. Jiang took her reaction as embarrassment.¡± However, your boyfriend is so handsome. You have to go to jail. It¡¯s a society nowadays that looks. A man like your boyfriend is really in high demand.¡±¡±


    She kept calling him ¡± boyfriend ¡± and kept talking like a machine gun. Leng Xiaoduan did not even have the chance to rify himself.


    Gu Ziyang, who was sitting in the front seat, seemed to be focused on driving. It was unknown whether he could not interrupt or did not want to exin, but he remained silent.


    When Mrs. Jiang finally paused for a moment, Leng Xiaoduan quickly seized the opportunity.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯m not lying to you. He¡¯s really not my boyfriend.¡±


    How could Mrs. Jiang believe it?


    ¡°Oh, if he¡¯s not my boyfriend, then he¡¯s a living Lei Feng.¡±


    She stuck her head forward slightly.¡± Young man, aren¡¯t you Miss Leng¡¯s boyfriend? Are you driving an illegal car? I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t have any money on me.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So she was worried about this.


    Gu Ziyang had no choice but to express his stance.

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344 Blocking Her Behind Him

    Chapter 344: Blocking Her Behind Him   Chapter 344: Blocking Her Behind Him                                       ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you for money. I¡¯m idle anyway. Isn¡¯t it fate for people to meet each other? Since I¡¯ve met you, what¡¯s wrong with sending you on your way?¡±


    Mrs. Jiang was finally relieved.


    ¡°Look at this young man. Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also so kind. Hey, are you really not Miss Leng¡¯s boyfriend? Let me tell you, Miss Leng is a good person. Although her surname was Leng, she was not cold at all.¡±


    Bahahaha, good fellow, it was like setting off firecrackers as it exploded wildly again.


    Fortunately, all she said was praise for Leng Xiaoduan.


    Gu Ziyang was also very interested.


    Just like that, one person talked to himself while the other listened quietly, asionally revealing a knowing smile.


    Only Leng Xiaoduan rolled his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t stop him.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility if she frightened the pregnant woman.


    Fortunately, they arrived at the hospital not long after.


    Gu Ziyang parked the car and took the initiative to help Mrs. Jiang up.


    Although Mrs. Jiang¡¯s water had broken, the pain had not started yet, so she was in good spirits.


    ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name? My husband¡¯s surname is Jiang, and my surname is Xu. When I name the child, can I use a word from your name? In the future, when I tell him about the origin of my name, I will tell him about today¡¯s experience and teach him to be a warm-hearted and kind person in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang had a good impression of Gu Ziyang and could not stop talking.


    ¡°My name is Gu Ziyang. What happened today was not worth mentioning, so Mrs. Jiang did not have to take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡±


    Mrs. Jiang disagreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter to you, but to me, it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±


    After Gu Ziyang helped Mrs. Jiang up, Leng Xiaoduan let go of her.


    It was not good to leave alone, so he could only brace himself and slowly follow behind.


    ¡°If you¡¯re called Gu Ziyang, then my child will be called Jiang Xugu. Xu Gu, Xu Gu, eh, this name sounds good.¡±


    After entering the Obstetrics Department, Mrs. Jiang was arranged to enter thebor room. The nurse saw that they came together and thought that they were Mrs. Jiang¡¯s family.


    ¡°Which one of you is Xu Qingzhou¡¯s family? Go and pay the fees!¡±


    Gu Ziyang turned to look at Leng Xiaoduan. Leng Xiaoduan subconsciously looked back at him, unsure of what to do in this situation.


    Gu Ziyang, on the other hand, decisively reached out for the receipt and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll pay for it first.¡±


    Later, he could look for Mrs. Jiang again.


    Leng Xiaoduan thought that he was someone who had nothing to do with him, so why should he spend money and effort? Just as he was about to tell her to pay the bill, someone ran over from the corridor and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Qingzhou¡¯s husband. Is my wife in the delivery room?¡±


    Alright, there was no need to be troubled now.


    Mr. Jiang thanked Leng Xiaoduan and the others for sending his wife over.


    ¡°Miss Leng, when the child is one month old, you and your boyfriend cane over for a one-month-old celebration. He was only allowed to bring people, not gifts!¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan frowned and was about to exin, but Mr. Jiang had already run away.


    When she looked up, she saw Gu Ziyang staring at her. His eyes were like the reflection of sunlight in a stream.


    Her heart jumped for no reason, and she felt inexplicably angry.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He quickly retracted his gaze, but he did not hide the smile on his face.


    The Obstetrics Department was on the fifth floor. They took the elevator downstairs and were originally standing in a corner.


    When they reached the fourth floor, a man who had fought with someone suddenly came in to get bandaged. The man¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze, and the blood on his face had not been wiped clean. His gaze swept across the elevator, revealing a fierce look.


    Leng Xiaoduan did not think much of it, but Gu Ziyang had already taken a step forward and stood in front of Leng Xiaoduan, shielding her behind him.

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345 Ambiguity

    Chapter 345: Ambiguity   Chapter 345: Ambiguity                                       The elevator stopped on the third floor, but two nurses pushed a stretcher in. When they saw that there was someone in the elevator, they said,


    ¡°Come, can the people inside stand further inside? We¡¯ll transfer the patient to another ward.¡±


    The man with the bandages on his head tilted his head and looked behind him. He saw that there was a big gap behind Gu Ziyang, so he pushed him away.


    Gu Ziyang was caught off guard. He staggered and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    As he retreated, Leng Xiaoduan, who was standing behind him, was naturally affected. She was knocked against the wall of the carriage with a bang.


    Gu Ziyang steadied himself and red at the man before turning to look at Leng Xiaoduan.


    Are you okay?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The stretcher was pushed in, and the space immediately became narrow and crowded. Gu Ziyang was afraid of squeezing Leng Xiaoduan, so he stretched out his arms and supported himself on the wall of the car above her, giving her a rtively independent space.


    However, the atmosphere between the two of them became even more awkward.


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. His face was so close that they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    His hot breath spread over her head, making her face burn. She was so nervous that she did not dare to move.


    Fortunately, the elevator soon reached the lower floor and the stretcher was moved out.


    Gu Ziyang reluctantly withdrew his hand and put some distance between them.


    When they walked out of the emergency room, the two of them said in unison,


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Gu Ziyang seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said,¡±


    ¡°You go first!¡±


    In stark contrast to him, Leng Xiaoduan had a straight face and said in a bad mood,


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Coincidentally, a taxi stopped at the entrance. She couldn¡¯t wait for the customer sitting in the back seat to pay the bill and get out of the car. She pulled open the front passenger seat, got in, and closed the door without giving him a second look.


    Initially, she was worried that he would follow her in his car. However, when the taxi arrived at her neighborhood, she returned home and confirmed that he did not follow her.


    As he heaved a sigh of relief, he felt a sense of loss.


    Recalling the scene in the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands to stop herself from letting her imagination run wild.


    However, some things could not be controlled just because they wanted to.


    The next day at work, Leng Xiaoduan could not concentrate at all. There were several errors in the data. When others called her, they found that she waspletely out of it.


    ¡°Little Duan!¡±


    ¡°Little Duan!¡±


    Ye Qingwan came up to her and called her name twice. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she had to knock on her desk twice.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan was shocked and stood up reflexively.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ye Qingwan joked.


    ¡°How¡¯s the evidence going? Hurry up and tidy everything up. Take the notebook with you tonight. We¡¯ll go to 1587 to see Ji Tianheng and ask him to help take a look.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, right away!¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan immediately perked up and temporarily drove away the messy thoughts in his mind.


    Ji Tianheng had just finished his case and immediately made time for her.


    He still had to give Lu Mingyu some face.


    7 PM, Room 1587.


    In the private room on the second floor.


    Leng Xiaoduan turned on theptop he had brought with him and showed the color palettes to Ji Tianheng. Afraid that Ji Tianheng might not understand something, Leng Xiaoduan would point out some parts that needed to bepared.


    Ye Qingwan sat on the other side of Ji Tianheng, trying to think of herself as someone other than Qingyun Wan to see if there was anything she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Ji Tianheng lived up to his reputation as the head of a well-knownw firm. He spent only ten minutes to finish reading dozens of pages of evidence.

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346 Looking at Her with a Profound Meaning

    Chapter 346: Looking at Her with a Profound Meaning   Chapter 346: Looking at Her with a Profound Meaning                                       Ye Qingwan was still nervous until he closed theptop.


    Actually, she also knew that the current domestic judgment on giarism was not clear enough. She did not have much confidence in winning thewsuit.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye Qingwan asked impatiently when she saw that he hadpletely let go of theptop.


    Ji Tianheng kept her in suspense. He rubbed his stomach and said,


    ¡°Aiya, my stomach is singing the empty city stratagem. I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Ye Qingwan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what this man was up to.


    However, since he had already said so, she naturally did not continue to ask.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    He ordered a sumptuous meal.


    ¡°How tasteless would it be if there were dishes and no wine?¡± Ji Tianheng suddenly said. How about we drink some wine?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was suspicious, but she had a favor to ask, so she had no right to refuse.


    Instead, Lu Mingyu took the initiative to help her out.


    ¡°Tianheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you have to driveter?¡±


    Ji Tianheng turned to Ye Qingwan and smiled.


    ¡°Does Miss Ye know how to drive? I¡¯m drinking with Mingyu, so the two of you don¡¯t have to drink. You can drive Mingyu backter. This Miss Leng will drive for me, okay?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was still confused.


    On the other side, Lu Mingyu had alreadye to a realization.


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He red at Ji Tianheng with a warning look.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you have to maintain yourposure in front of these two beauties!¡±


    Lu Mingyu looked at him with disdain and ridiculed him,


    ¡°Look at your heart ache! Good for you!¡±


    Lu Mingyu grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and pretended to throw it at him. Ji Tianheng then raised his hands in surrender.


    An hourter, the soup was full.


    The waiter removed the tes and brought tea and a fruit tter.


    Lu Mingyu said that he needed to go to the washroom. Ji Tianheng then spoke slowly.


    ¡°Miss Ye, forgive me for being nosy. I heard that you have a close rtionship with the CEO of the Gu Corporation?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What does this have to do with my case?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter. Why don¡¯t you ask Gu Shimo for help?¡±


    Ji Tianheng¡¯s attitude was a little strange today.


    When he suddenly mentioned Gu Shimo, he recalled that he had asked her to drive Lu Mingyu back.


    When she thought of Lu Mingyu¡¯s stopping gaze, she suddenly came back to her senses.


    This fellow was fighting for justice for Lu Mingyu.


    Ji Tianheng and Lu Mingyu were best friends, so he must be well aware of Lu Mingyu¡¯s feelings for her.


    However, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he still did this when she and Lu Mingyu were already siblings.


    ¡°Barrister Ji just said that there¡¯s no need to rm him over such a small matter. Since you said that it was a small matter, I believe that Great Lawyer Ji already has a n in mind?¡±


    Seeing him so rxed, Ye Qingwan could not help but feel at ease.


    As long as he could help her win thewsuit, it didn¡¯t matter if she was insulted by him.


    She was the one who had let Lu Mingyu down. Ji Tianheng stood up for his brother, so there was nothing to criticize.


    The door of the private room opened and Lu Mingyu entered.


    Ji Tianheng cleared his throat and said seriously,


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Mingyu that I took your case. If it doesn¡¯t involve tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, I¡¯ll hand it over to the neers in our firm.¡±


    Ji Tianheng spoke loudly, but Ye Qingwan was overjoyed.


    It seemed like Ji Tianheng was really confident.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve benefited from Brother Mingyu. Thank you, Lawyer Ji.¡±


    She had a sweet smile on her face and did not mind Ji Tianheng¡¯s pretentious attitude at all.


    ¡°Tell me, do you want to settle this privately or publicly?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by private? What did the public say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle it privately. We¡¯ll let her pay for it and promise not to imitate Qingyun Wan¡¯s name and content in the future. As for the public¡­¡±


    He dragged out his voice and looked at her meaningfully.

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347 His Fiancée

    Chapter 347: His Fiancee   Chapter 347: His Fiancee                                       ¡°If it¡¯s made public, is it going to court?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan asked for Ye Qingwan.


    Ji Tianheng¡¯s expression turned serious, and his eyes were covered with ayer of frost. That gaze could probably stop a child from crying at night.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in court.¡±


    A cold smile entered Ji Tianheng¡¯s eyes, sending chills down his spine.


    ¡°I will nail her on the pir of shame forever until she dies!¡±


    Ye Qingwan gasped.


    ¡°So, do you choose to settle this privately or publicly?¡±


    He looked at Ye Qingwan, who couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Also¡­It¡¯s not to the extent of wanting someone¡¯s life, right?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was stuttering.


    She didn¡¯t have any hope at first, but now, not only was she confident of winning, but she could even kill someone. She was shocked by this unexpected result and couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She didn¡¯t think she was a saint, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was going to be a human life, right?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we first¡­ Let¡¯s settle it privately first?¡±


    She had already shown her kindness. If the other party still refused toe to his senses, then she could not me her for killing him.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ji Tianheng became more straightforward.


    ¡°You¡¯re representing Qingyun and entrusting me to handle yourpany¡¯s giarism case, right? Tomorrow, you can post a warning statement against giarism on your official ount. I¡¯ll send awyer¡¯s letter to the otherpany and send you a copy at the same time. You can post it on your official ount.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as the matter was settled, there was a knock on the door.


    After receiving the reply, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Lu Mingyu?¡±


    A waitress stood at the door and her gazended urately on Lu Mingyu.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know why he had a great deal to do with the people.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a female guest in the private room over there who drank too much. She seems to be your fiancee. Do you think it¡¯s convenient for you to send her back?¡±


    Lu Mingyu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Nonsense, where did I get a fiancee?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Miss Fu.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my fiancee!¡±


    Lu Mingyu was very angry.


    ¡°She¡¯s alone?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter nodded. She drank half a bottle of red wine.¡±


    Lu Mingyu said indignantly,¡±What can she do?!¡± Just drink her to death.¡±


    Although he said that, the Fu family and the Lu family were family friends. Even if they were not married, he could not ignore them for the sake of morality.


    ¡°Wanwan, can youe with me to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Lu Mingyu went to the private room and saw a woman lying on the table. Her long hair covered her face, and a wine bottle and a wine ss were poured on the table. The wine in the bottle poured out, and the room reeked of alcohol.


    Ye Qingwan stepped forward and pushed Fu Linpei, but she didn¡¯t move at all. She looked like she was drunk.


    Lu Mingyu had already picked up his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Yu Shen, where are you?¡±


    He originally wanted to ask Fu Yushen to bring his cousin back, but Fu Yushen was not in South City.


    Helpless, Lu Mingyu had no choice but to ask Ye Qingwan to help send Fu Linpei back while he sent Leng Xiaoduan home.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s residential area, Leng Xiaoduan got out of Lu Mingyu¡¯s car and said goodbye to him to thank him.


    She turned around and saw Gu Ziyang standing in front of the car across the road.


    For a moment, she was in a daze. Time seemed to have returned to the night when they had eaten rice noodles together.


    It was also around this time that she hitched a ride with Lu Mingyu. Gu Ziyang was just across the road from her.


    She crossed the road and walked straight to the gate of the neighborhood.


    Gu Ziyang hade to stop her, so how could he let her leave so easily?


    ¡°Little Duan!¡±


    He strode over and almost bumped into her because he was too fast.

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348 Going on a Blind Date

    Chapter 348: Going on a Blind Date   Chapter 348: Going on a Blind Date                                       Leng Xiaoduan subconsciously moved to the side with a cold expression.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t care about her attitude.¡± I came to look for you yesterday, but I didn¡¯t make things clear.¡±


    ¡°What can happen between us? Besides, you could have just called me.¡±


    ¡°I sent you a WeChat message, but you didn¡¯t reply, right?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan tightened his grip on hisptop bag.


    Ye Qingwan had told her to think about it and tell Gu Ziyang directly if she rejected his suggestion.


    It was because of her conflicted emotions that she did not exin it to Gu Ziyang.


    She still couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    ¡°Alright, since you say so.¡±


    Now that things hade to this, it was time for her to make a decision.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu, for thinking highly of me and inviting me to be the female lead of your movie. However, I¡¯m not interested in making movies. Also, I never imagined that I would be the female lead.¡±


    The lights wouldn¡¯te on if they weren¡¯t turned on.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, please don¡¯te looking for me again. I¡¯m on a blind date now, and I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood.¡±


    Recalling how Mrs. Jiang and her husband had thought that he was her boyfriend yesterday, she had mixed feelings.


    Nervousness, panic, anxiety, and a heavy heart.


    But there¡¯s no joy or sweetness


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had said that at first, butter on, the entire neighborhood would know about it. Leng Xiao would soon know about it too.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that her brother would be sad and angry.


    Besides, there was nothing between them.


    If this kind of groundless usation caused her unnecessary trouble, she would be wronged to death.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s smiling face froze and his eyes dimmed.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really on a blind date?¡±


    When Ye Qingwan told him about itst time, he still had a glimmer of hope.


    Now that he heard her say it out loud, he realized how ufortable he felt.


    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t think it through. I just think that you¡¯re very suitable for the role of the female lead. I desperately hope that this project will be sessful. Since you said so, I understand. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±


    He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly said,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find my mother and ask her personally. If she really did something like that, then I¡¯m willing to pay with my life. Leng Xiaoduan, I¡¯ll keep my life for the time being. If you need me in any way, please let me know. I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±


    After saying that, he strode to the car without looking back. He opened the door, got in, and started the car.


    The car sped away and disappeared into the night.


    On the other side, Gu Feng drove the drunk Fu Linpei home with Ye Qingwan.


    After Lu Mingyu and Fu Yushen passed through, Fu Yushen had already informed the Fu family.


    Therefore, when the car arrived at the entrance of the Fu family¡¯s residential area, Mother Fu, who was worried about her daughter, was already waiting there.


    After handing Fu Linpei to his mother, Gu Feng restarted the car and drove Ye Qingwan back to his home.


    Mother Fu smelled the alcohol on Fu Linpei¡¯s body. Even if she was her own daughter, she despised her very much.


    ¡°This wretched girl, are you crazy? A girl drinking so much outside! If your dad finds out, he¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±


    As soon as Mother Fu finished muttering, Fu Linpei suddenly stood up straight. The sudden loss of weight made Mother Fu lose her bnce and almost fall forward.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fu Linpei patted her clothes and looked nonchnt.


    Mother Fu was shocked and pped her on the body.


    ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death? What happened to you? Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349 Chapter 349-Escaping

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349-Escaping   Chapter 349: Chapter 349-Escaping                                       Fu Linpei reached out to hug her mother¡¯s shoulder, but Mother Fu pushed her away in disdain, indicating for her to stay away.


    ¡°Why are you like this if you¡¯re not drunk? You even asked Miss Ye to send you back. Fortunately, you met Miss Ye today. What if you met someone with ill intentions?¡±


    ¡°I have pepper spray with me.¡±


    Fu Linpei said casually.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and talk. You reek of alcohol. I¡¯m about to throw up too.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t drunk? Why do I smell like alcohol?¡± Mother Fu subconsciously covered her nose.


    ¡°Hehe, I identally spilled wine all over my body.¡±


    Fu Linpei did it on purpose today.


    She was deeply in love with Lu Mingyu, but thetter had no feelings for her at all. She was hot-tempered. The more she couldn¡¯t get something, the more she wanted it.


    In order to understand Lu Mingyu¡¯s every word and action more clearly, she bought a hidden eavesdropping device on the Inte and bribed a receptionist at 1587¡¯s front desk to check the daily reservation list. Once she found Lu Mingyu, she would send a message to her.


    When she found out that Lu Mingyu wasing to Room 1587 today, she had booked a private room in advance. She had a good chat with the waiter and drank a little red wine. She sprayed the rest on her body and wiped it dry with a tissue.


    For this reason, she specially wore a ck shirt and ck pants so that even if she was stained with wine, she would not be able to tell.


    Her original n was to nt a bug in Lu Mingyu¡¯s car, but the n didn¡¯t change as quickly as she had nned. Lu Mingyu had turned to Ye Qingwan to send her home.


    She already hated Ye Qingwan, and now she was even more angry. She took the opportunity to install the bug under the back seat of Ye Qingwan¡¯s car.


    She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to Ye Qingwan, so she had to thank Lu Mingyu.


    She was in a hurry to go home and check the results of the eavesdropping.


    She switched on the eavesdropping device and put on her earphones. Coincidentally, Ye Qingwan was on the phone with Gu Shimo, telling him about her meal with Lu Mingyu and Ji Tianheng.


    ¡°Ji Tianheng is indeed worthy of being a greatwyer with a nearly 100% win rate.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sounded excited.


    ¡°I showed him the evidence of the fake Qingyun¡¯s giarism, and he seemed to have a well-thought-out n. Qingyun¡¯s days of arrogance are numbered.¡±


    Fu Linpei could not hear what Gu Shimo said on the other end of the phone. She could only hear what Ye Qingwan said.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Ji Tianheng will send awyer¡¯s letter to Qingyun Wan. Qingyun Wan¡¯s public ount will also send a warning letter at the same time¡­¡±


    Hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s words, Fu Linpei was like a treasure. She didn¡¯t expect that the bugging device woulde in handy.


    At the same time, she felt a chill in her heart. Ji Tianheng had epted her case and was preparing to make a move?


    This kind of civilwsuit was a small case that couldn¡¯t be brought up to the table. The reason why Ji Tianheng could be invited was because Lu Mingyu came forward.


    B * tch.


    She was so young, yet she was already indecent. She had slept with another man and had a child with him. She even kept a distance from Lu Mingyu, but the man still fell for her!


    She was really unconvinced.


    How was she not better than Ye Qingwan?


    In terms of family background, ability, and personal conditions, she was pure and faithful, unlike Ye Qingwan, who was promiscuous.


    It was said that women would not love men if they were not bad. In this world, did all good men fall in love with bad women?


    However, if it was really Ji Tianheng who made a move, then Green Cloud Mountain would probably go bankrupt.


    That would not do. This concerned the quality of her life in the future.


    She quickly called Xue Yunfei.


    Xue Yunfei was not in South City at the moment. She had rushed to visit Old Master Tang because he had fallen down the stairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xue Yunfei was putting on a facial mask, so she put her phone on speaker.


    Fu Linpei told her the news she had just received.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ye Qingwan and Ji Tianheng must have had a very private meeting to n this.

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350 Clear the Relationship

    Chapter 350: Clear the Rtionship   Chapter 350: Clear the Rtionship                                       Fu Linpei told her about how she had nted a bug in Ye Qingwan¡¯s car. She sounded quite proud of her little trick.


    ¡°Beautifully done!


    Ye Qingwan was Xue Yunfei and Fu Linpei¡¯s love rival, and the two of them shared amon enemy.


    Hearing this news, Xue Yunfei¡¯s spirits were lifted. She didn¡¯t even bother to put on her facial mask. She turned off the speaker of her phone and picked it up to listen to her ears.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan had bodyguards by her side, and outsiders couldn¡¯t get close to her. Fu Linpei had actually secretly nted a bug in her car. She had underestimated Fu Linpei.


    Fu Linpei didn¡¯t take credit for herself. She only said that she spent money to get help.


    ¡°I seem to have heard of Ji Tianheng. I heard that he has some skills.¡±


    Xue Yunfei had followed her father to attend all kinds of events since she was young. She had been influenced by him. Later on, she had been in thepany for a few years. In addition, she was now independent. She did not dare to underestimate capable people.


    ¡°That¡¯s a little troublesome. If you really want to file awsuit, it will naturally be in the court in South City. Ji Tianheng has long been familiar with the people inside. As an outsider, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help. By the way, doesn¡¯t your family have a public office in South City? I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    Putting everything else aside, Fu Linpei¡¯s cousin, Fu Yushen, was the youngest director of the Public Security Bureau in South City. The Public Security Bureau and the Law Enforcement Bureau were brothers to begin with. If Fu Yushen were to step in, Ji Tianheng, who was just awyer, would not be enough.


    However, Fu Linpei didn¡¯t dare to pluck the feathers from a tiger¡¯s head. Fu Yushen was famous for being impartial and uncaring. Usually, she would stay away from him and didn¡¯t want to be alone with him.


    Moreover, if her old-fashioned old man found out about this, she would definitely be skinned alive. Other than her, who was the most useless person in her family, who was idling around in Qingshui Yamen like the Party History Office, the rest of her family basically held important positions in various government agencies.


    She had instigated He Meijuan to giarize Qingyun Wan, which meant that she was breaking thew and would definitely anger her old man.


    Forget it. He had only wanted to make anotherpetitor to disgust Ye Qingwan. Since this move didn¡¯t work, He Meijuan could only be abandoned.


    However, instead of letting Ye Qingwan off the hook, she might as well make a profit herself.


    After ending the call with Xue Yunfei, she immediately called He Meijuan.


    ¡°You should be mentally prepared. Qingyun Wan has already hired awyer, and tomorrow, Qingyun Xi will receive awyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    Hearing this news, He Meijuan suddenly panicked.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Fu Linpei had already thought of an excuse.


    ¡°At present, the country¡¯s identification of giarism is still unclear. It won¡¯t be so easy for her to win thewsuit. Moreover, even if she¡¯s serious, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Our Fu family doesn¡¯t have anything else, but we have many connections to the public security. It was just that when the time came, he might need to strike a few times.¡±


    She emphasized thest sentence.


    He Meijuan understood what Fu Linpei meant.


    However, she had already sacrificed herself once to win Fu Linpei over.


    However, Fu Linpei¡¯s promise to her had yet to be fulfilled.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s contract condition was that Qing Yunhao¡¯s fan count reached 10 million. She had been thinking of a way to secretly find someone to inject water into the fan count data, so the fan count increased very quickly.


    However, she did not dare to be too obvious, so she was still a little short of reaching 10 million fans.


    However, in a few days, he would reach his goal of ten million.


    She didn¡¯t want to give Fu Linpei any more money, but she didn¡¯t want to offend her either. After all, they were all in the same boat.


    ¡°Miss Fu, most of the money I have on hand has been invested in the official ount, and a portion of it is in the stock market. How about this, I¡¯ll sell some shares tomorrow and transfer them to you after I redeem the funds?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen thewyer¡¯s letter yet, and she didn¡¯t know that she had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have. She only knew that Fu Linpei was desperate for money, so she thought of stalling for time and waiting for the situation tomorrow.

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 Lawyers Letter

    Chapter 351: Lawyer¡¯s Letter   Chapter 351: Lawyer¡¯s Letter                                       Hearing her words, Fu Linpei knew that she would not give up until she reached the Yellow River.


    She was not in a hurry and said,


    ¡°Alright, try your best to raise more. In short, don¡¯t panic when you see thewyer¡¯s letter tomorrow. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    He Meijuan spent the night feeling uneasy.


    That night, she did not sleep well. She would wake up and dream.


    She fell asleep in a daze. The next morning, she was woken up by a phone call from her assistant, Xiao Li.


    ¡°Sister He, look at Qingyun Wan¡¯s article today.¡±


    He Meijuan quivered and all her sleepiness disappeared. She immediately sat up and grabbed the phone by the bed.


    Due to her panic, her hand slipped and her phone fell to the ground.


    She immediately bent down to pick it up, but she lost her bnce and fell to the ground with a bang.


    She didn¡¯t feel any pain. After picking up the phone, she sat up on the spot and quickly unlocked her phone to open Qingyun Wan¡¯s public ount.


    The more anxious he was, the more chaotic it became. Unfortunately, his phone was stuck at this time. As soon as he opened the WeChat page, he would exit. He tried several times but it didn¡¯t work. She was so angry that she cursed. She had no choice but to throw the phone away and take another phone to open.


    Sure enough, Qing Yunwan had just released a statement to boycott Qing Yunling¡¯s giarism and giarism, and attached awyer¡¯s letter from Nancheng Hengxuan Law Firm, officially dering war on Qing Yunling.


    The number of fans of Qingyun Wan was huge. The number of views and reposts of this article rose steadily. In three minutes, it broke through 100,000 + and continued to rise.


    Not only did thements on Qingyun Wan¡¯s background increase, but there were also a lot ofments from the fake Qingyun Wang¡¯s background. Some asked if Qingyun Wang had giarized, some directly scolded him, and of course, there were also a few who expressed support.


    Fortunately, thements on the public ount had to be filtered before they were disyed. As long as the backstage was not moved, thesements would not be disyed. He Meijuan was not particrly panicked.


    She called back her assistant, Xiao Li, and pressed the speaker button. She changed her clothes while giving instructions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t panic. Tell the people in the office not to discuss anything.¡±


    She hurriedly washed up, grabbed her bag, and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, He Xiaoran came out of her room. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she asked,


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you sending me to school today?¡±


    He Meijuan suddenly remembered that she had forgotten about her daughter.


    She quickly changed her daughter¡¯s clothes and urged him to brush his teeth and wash his face. She took a carton of milk and let her daughter finish her breakfast in the car.


    Unfortunately, the road was very congested in the morning. People were like this. When they were unlucky, it would nevere alone. The more anxious they were, the more anxious they were.


    After driving for half an hour, He Meijuan changed her mind and called He Xiaoran to apply for sick leave.


    He then said to He Xiaoran,


    ¡°Ranran, go to Mom¡¯s office to do your homework and review today. Mom has something to do at thepany today and can¡¯t send you to school in time.¡±


    He Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to not go to school. She nodded happily and said,¡±Okay.¡±


    When He Meijuan arrived at her office, the officialwyer¡¯s letter had just arrived.


    The rest of the staff in the office had all returned. Everyone was panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    When they saw her, everyone seemed to have a backbone and surrounded her to ask what to do.


    Previously, they had been using Qingyun¡¯s previous articles to process it. Now that the other party had suddenly made this statement, they were at a loss.


    ¡°Everyone, go back to your seats first. Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s just a public announcement, but it¡¯s actually diverting us. This is a good thing.¡±


    Even if she was panicking, she had to remain calm in front of thepany¡¯s employees.


    Afterforting everyone, she went to her office and searched for the names of Hengxuan Law Firm and Ji Tianheng.

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352 Earning Another Fortune

    Chapter 352: Earning Another Fortune   Chapter 352: Earning Another Fortune                                       She didn¡¯t expect Ji Tianheng to have so many great achievements. She was the one who was ignorant.


    It seemed that it was impossible not to bleed a little.


    It was better to be safe than sorry.


    She checked her ount and found that she still had more than 200,000 yuan in liquid funds.


    Gritting her teeth, He Meijuan dialed Fu Linpei¡¯s number.


    ¡°Miss Fu, you¡¯re really well-informed. Qingyun really received awyer¡¯s letter today.¡±


    It was also for this reason that she had a higher opinion of Fu Linpei¡¯s ability. She was also d that she had bribed her with money before.


    ¡°Miss Fu really has a way to help me win thiswsuit?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very familiar with the first and second courts of Nancheng Court. Even if there¡¯s really awsuit, I¡¯ll find out where the court will be held in advance and smooth out the rtionship. However, you have to know that if you can¡¯t bear to part with the child, you can¡¯t catch the wolf. The other party¡¯swyer had a powerful background. It would definitely take some effort to deal with him.¡±


    This was another hint.


    He Meijuan¡¯s expression changed. She was now in a difficult situation.


    Originally, it was quite good to run his own public ount.


    Although it was not very popr, he believed that he would be able to make a name for himself one day.


    Now that Fu Linpei was helping her grow, the size of the Green Cloud Cloud Cloud Cloud was growing rapidly. After tasting the sweetness, she was unwilling to return to the past.


    He was forced to move forward.


    ¡°Then, is 200,000 enough?¡±


    She gritted her teeth and decided to take a gamble.


    ¡°This is all I can take out now. If I can guarantee that I will win thewsuit and Qingyun Wang will take the opportunity to make a name for himself, I will add more, okay?¡±


    Fu Linpei knew when to stop.


    ¡°Since you say so, then fine, I¡¯ll give it a try. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll pay for it first. You can return it to meter.¡±


    In the end, he even said hypocritically,¡± After all, you and I are in the same boat. We will rise and fall together. I will definitely do my best to help you.¡±


    If He Meijuan had been a little suspicious before, she felt much more at ease after hearing Fu Linpei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Miss Fu, please give me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t transfer the money. Just likest time, prepare a card or give me cash directly.¡±


    She was a public official. How could she transfer such arge amount of money? As soon as there was a change in the ount, he was immediately invited to tea by the discipline inspectionmission.


    She wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    He Meijuan also knew that this would be a concern for her, so thest time, she directly saved it in a bank card and gave it to her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll transfer it to the backup card. Is it convenient for Miss Fu toe over and get it?¡±


    Fu Linpei was secretly happy when she heard that she would get the money.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go over at noon.¡±


    Just as she hung up the phone, there was a knock on the office door. Xiao Li poked his head out and asked,¡± Sister He, someone just called and asked if they needed legal aid?¡±


    It seemed that some people in the legal world had also noticed and came after hearing the news.


    It was not shameful to lose to South City¡¯s number one chief, but if he won, it would be a gloriouseback.


    The winning rate of online copyright cases was pitifully low. As long as the defensewyer was able to quibble, it was still uncertain who would win thiswsuit.


    If He Meijuan had received this call before, she might have been sent a pillow when she was sleepy.


    However,


    Now, she thought that victory was in her hands. Thesewyers with ulterior motives were all trash.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t break thew, so why would we need legal aid?¡±


    He Meijuan was full of confidence.¡± Inform everyone to do things ording to the previous rhythm. Was today¡¯s content not updated yet?¡±


    The reason why Qingyun Zun could rise so quickly was not only because he imitated Qingyun Wan, but also because he chose the right topic.


    They would go to Qingyun Wan to find relevant articles based on recent hot news and thene up with new ideas. In a sh, it would be their family¡¯s original work. It followed the current affairs closely, had content, and had depth.

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 Discovering the Listening Device

    Chapter 353: Discovering the Listening Device   Chapter 353: Discovering the Listening Device                                       There was even ament backstage saying that he felt that Qingyun Wan¡¯s content was better and more readable.


    To the readers, it didn¡¯t matter if you were giarizing or not. They just enjoyed the show.


    ¡°How¡¯s the overall number of fans now?¡±


    ¡°A portion of them have passed the test, but there are more new followers. The speed is more than twice as fast as usual.¡±


    A smile appeared on He Meijuan¡¯s face.


    He was satisfied with this trend.¡± That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s experience a straw boat borrowing arrows.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan was extremely busy today.


    After the announcement of the suppression of giarism was released, there were messages from the backstage, office calls, relevant partners, and self-media outlets with simr experiences¡­


    Qingyun Wan was almost blown up by the iing letters and calls.


    Everyone in the office was so busy that they couldn¡¯t even go out for lunch.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingwan had the foresight to ask Leng Xiaoduan to contact a fast food restaurant and order a group meal to be delivered to thepany. Everyone ate while working.


    He had thought that when this announcement was sent out, Qingyun Xi would at least be a little afraid, right?


    Who would have thought that at 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Qingyun Wan would update today¡¯s article. It was still a giarized Qingyun Wan¡¯s previous article.


    He actually ignored thewyer¡¯s letter. Was he going to be tough?


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, this fake public ount is too shameless.¡±


    Leng Xiaolian was filled with righteous indignation and could not even eat.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°If the heavens want to destroy it, they must first make it crazy. Let her be smug for two days. I gave her a chance, but she didn¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    She picked up her bag and said,¡± I¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡±


    When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Shimo had just finished his patient¡¯s meal.


    ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±


    Gu Shimo was a little surprised.


    Qingyun Wan was currently in a state of chaos and needed her to oversee things, yet she had dropped everything to visit him at the hospital.


    He had the demeanor of a general who would not change his expression even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    ¡°I saw the article posted on your official ount.¡±


    He gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Seeking justice for yourself is the greatest positive energy. I see that thement section is almost upied. Well done!¡±


    ¡°I should have done this a long time ago. I was too overcautious.¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly regretted not epting Gu Shimo¡¯s help.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Brother Shi Mo, the reason why I came at this time is because I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Last night, I was with Xiao Duan. Didn¡¯t I meet Ji Tianheng to entrust him with our case?¡±


    She briefly exined what had happened yesterday.


    ¡°Later, when Fu Linpei got drunk, Brother Mingyu didn¡¯t want to send her back, so he asked me to send her back. However, I just found out not long ago that she was pretending to be drunkst night and secretly installed a bug in my car.¡±


    Gu Feng found the bug when he sent the car for maintenance.


    When he found out, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was usually very careful. Every morning before he set off, he would check the car to see if it had been tampered with and to prevent anyone from loading things that should not be in the car.


    He was halfway through his checkup this morning when Ye Qingwan rushed out. He thought about how he had not left the carst night and how everything was calm when he drove back to the vi. He was careless.


    He had defended against it, but he had failed.


    She had spoken to Gu Shimo on the phonest night. She wondered if the other party would take advantage of her.


    This was just a bug. What if it was a bomb?


    He didn¡¯t regret his death, but how could he face Ye Qingwan, who barely escaped death?!


    He saw the bug, but in order not to let the other party notice, he did not remove it and only pretended not to know.

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 Target

    Chapter 354: Target   Chapter 354: Target                                       In order to prevent his phone from being tampered with, Gu Feng didn¡¯t even dare to make a call and went straight to thepany to find Ye Qingwan.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan, Gu Feng handed the note to her without saying anything.


    Ye Qingwan opened the note and saw the words:


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring your phone. Find a quiet ce and we canmunicate with pen and paper.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t been tampered with, although the possibility was very low.


    But didn¡¯t he also think that the car was safe? And the result?


    Ye Qingwan took him to the meeting room and asked Xiao Duan to keep the door open while shemunicated with Gu Feng.


    Ye Qingwan was shocked when Gu Feng told her that someone had bugged the car.


    She trusted Gu Feng with all her heart and did not me him. However, she never expected that someone would still take advantage of Gu Feng¡¯s tight defense.


    Needless to say, Fu Linpei must have pretended to be drunkst night and secretly installed it in her car.


    Gu Feng would check the car every morning before he set off. There was no problem yesterday, but he found it today.


    Fu Linpei was the only suspicious person.


    She had always been in love with Lu Mingyu, but Lu Mingyu ignored her.


    Therefore, it was normal for her to hate Ye Qingwan and want to make trouble for her.


    Thinking back, Fu Linpei had once lobbied her to sign an exclusive contract with Xue Yunfei¡¯s jewelrypany, but she had refused.


    He thought that she had given up.


    Wait a minute. Fu Linpei never came to see her again. Then, the fake Qing Yunshan appeared out of nowhere.


    Now that she had installed a bug in her car, could Fu Linpei be the mastermind?


    If that was the case, what should she do?


    No matter what, Fu Linpei and Fu Yushen were cousins. Fu Yushen was still investigating the real culprit behind Gu Shimo¡¯s attack overseas.


    Instead of looking at the monk¡¯s face, look at the Buddha¡¯s face.


    Moreover, the Fu family had deep connections in the political world of South City. No matter how powerful Ji Tianheng was, he did not dare to arm-wrestle with the Fu family.


    Gu Shimo pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Your concern is reasonable. But I have a question. How could she be so sure that you would take her home? If Lu Mingyu refused to send him off, what if he asked Ji Tianheng for help or called the Fu family to pick him up?¡±


    ¡°I have also considered this point.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said that she might havee for me from the beginning. Maybe she identally bumped into my car. She had a prejudice against me, so she installed the bug in my car.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo agreed with her deduction.


    He gently patted her little hand and said,¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, call Zuo Zhi in.¡±


    ¡± Okay,¡± Ye Qingwan replied. She turned around and went out, calling Zuo Zhi in.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter that I asked you to arrange? Did you send me a photo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master, they are all here!¡±


    The Left Executive respectfully handed over his phone.


    Gu Shimo scrolled through the WeChat chat history on his cell phone for a long time. Suddenly, his gaze stopped on a certain photo. He clicked on the photo and erged it.


    ¡°Wanwan,e and take a look. Is this woman Fu Linpei?¡±


    Ye Qingwan took the phone and saw a slim woman in the picture. She was wearing a wide-brimmed sunhat and a pair of colorful sunsses. Her face was barely visible.


    If it wasn¡¯t someone who was particrly familiar with her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    Your enemies will know you better than you know yourself.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t treat her as an enemy, but Fu Linpei treated her as an imaginary enemy. Now, Fu Linpei had even nted a bug in her car. No matter how well-mannered she was, she couldn¡¯t take it lightly.


    The fact that she was fully armed and had appeared at the foot of Qingyun Xi¡¯s office building was enough to exin the problem.

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355 Beat Him at His Own Game

    Chapter 355: Beat Him at His Own Game   Chapter 355: Beat Him at His Own Game                                     ¡°Brother Shi Mo, how did you know that she would appear there?¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly and his gaze fell on her gently.


    ¡± Qingyun Wan has caused such a hugemotion, so I thought that the other party would definitely do something. I¡¯m not afraid of theming openly. If the other party has any bad intentions, I have to be on guard.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was touched and called out,¡±Brother Shi Mo.¡±¡±


    The gentleness in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes deepened.¡± That¡¯s why I asked Zuo Zhi to send someone to wait outside the building and try to take photos of everyone entering and leaving the building. Now, it really came in handy.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was burning. Ignoring the Left Executive, she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    The Left Executive tactfully retreated and closed the door.


    ¡°Then can we be sure now that Fu Linpei is the mastermind behind Qingyun Xi? Even if she wasn¡¯t the mastermind, she couldn¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    ¡°Will she stop us? With the Fu family¡¯s power in South City, if she really protects Qingyun Wang with all her strength, we might not be able to win in awsuit, right?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was firm.


    ¡°She disregarded her status to support a public ount. Her family definitely doesn¡¯t know. She did this secretly either for money or for revenge. Judging from the fact that she bugged your car, thetter is more likely. Of course, she could not rule out the possibility that it was for money. After all, she only had a small sry every month.¡±


    Gu Shimo said slowly.


    ¡°But no matter what, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to let her family know.¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked at him with admiration.¡± Your analysis makes sense.¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo liked to be praised and admired by Ye Qingwan.


    He chuckled.


    He continued,¡± Logically speaking, if she overheard the conversation between you and mest night and knew that Qingyun Zao would be sent awyer¡¯s letter today¡­If she was smart enough, assuming that she really had something to do with the Green Cloud Ghost, her first reaction would be to pull herself out.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°But she still took the risk to go to this dangerous ce. I¡¯m guessing that she either wants to get more money from Qingyun Xi, or she has thought of a countermeasure to deal with you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t interrupt when she heard that he had a clear train of thought. She just nodded from time to time.


    ¡°However, the possibility of the second option is not high.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°For her to appear at this critical moment and even deliberately disguise herself, it¡¯s obvious that she came prepared. Then, he linked it to Qingyun Xi¡¯s brainless behavior of continuing to update today. I boldly spected that Fu Linpei might have promised He Meijuan something. These two people, one dared to say it, the other dared to believe it. They hit it off immediately.¡±


    ¡± So,¡± Gu Shimo concluded,¡± my first deduction can be established. Fu Linpei must have reached some kind of agreement with He Meijuan. She went there to get the money.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°She¡¯s just taking money and not doing anything? She¡¯s taking advantage of the situation.¡±


    It was said that a woman¡¯s heart was the most poisonous. Zhao Qin and Bai Shanshan were in the past, and He Meijuan and Fu Linpei were in the future. She had really seen it for herself.


    ¡°Then what should I do? Just ignore her? What should we do with the bug? Should we remove it?¡±


    ¡°Demolish it for what?¡±


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as not being molested. Since she gave you such a big gift, wouldn¡¯t it be rude if you didn¡¯t return it?¡±


    Even if she was Fu Yushen¡¯s cousin, he would not let her off easily if she had intentions to harm Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Brother Shi Mo, have you thought of a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shimo smiled slightly and curled his finger at her, gesturing for her toe over and listen.

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 Cohabitation in the Open

    Chapter 356: Cohabitation in the Open   Chapter 356: Cohabitation in the Open                                       Ye Qingwan moved her head over obediently. She wanted to listen carefully, but unexpectedly, Gu Shimo also kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°You see, it¡¯s a matter of courtesy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    His actions spoke louder than words, and Ye Qingwan was amused by him.


    ¡°Alright, Big Brother Shi Mo, tell me quickly, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? I¡¯ll be below, and you¡¯ll be above. It should be fine.¡±


    Why did he start acting like a hooligan again?


    She did not know whether tough or cry. She red at him and said angrily,¡±Brother Shi Mo, be serious!¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright, be serious. Then you¡¯ll be on top and I¡¯ll be below?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. This time, I¡¯m really serious.¡±


    She immediately perked up and looked at him with bright eyes.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw her like this, he suddenly changed his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan burst intoughter and covered his eyes with her hands.


    ¡°Alright, can you get rid of your distracting thoughts now?¡±


    He grabbed her hands and gently held them in hisrge palms before he said seriously,¡± Wanwan,¡¯give her a taste of her own medicine.¡¯ Have you heard of this saying?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and say it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He stopped teasing her and told her the n.


    ¡ª-


    After Fu Linpei got the bank card from He Meijuan, she drove to the ATMs of several banks and withdrew the money in batches.


    After all the cash was in, she began to think about how to get herself out.


    Although it was a pity to abandon this pawn, at this point, he could only abandon the pawn to protect themander.


    He went to the bank to rent a safe and put all the money in it.


    After finishing all this, it was almost time to get off work.


    Anyway, she had already applied for leave. The party history office she was in was very free all day. No one would make things difficult for her when she asked for leave.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she drove home so that her family would not be suspicious.


    As soon as she got home, she locked herself in her room, turned on the eavesdropping device, and listened to the recording to see if there was any useful information.


    He overheard the conversation between Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°I¡¯m so busy today. I¡¯m exhausted, Sister Qing Wan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Do you want me to give you a massage?¡±


    ¡°How can I let thedy boss give me a massage? However, you can give me more bonuses. I¡¯ll go to the massage parlor and have a SPA to rx.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Wasn¡¯t he estimating Yun Qingjiu¡¯s assets today? ¡°Not to mention the extra, we still have 10 million. When the timees, you canpensate us all and give you a million as a bonus.¡±


    ¡°Really? Sister Qing Wan!¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan sounded very excited. She seemed to have hugged Ye Qingwan and kissed her.


    ¡°My dream of bing rich overnight has finallye true! I have to n how to use this huge sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear my suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Tell me! I¡¯ll listen to you! There will be meat to eat if you follow Sister Qing Wan!¡±


    ¡°What do you think of Lu Mingyu?¡±


    Fu Linpei¡¯s spirits were lifted when she heard the name suddenly mentioned, and she listened even more attentively.


    ¡°Young Master Lu is a very good person. He¡¯s good-looking, has a good family background, and has a good character. Well, in short, he¡¯s perfect!¡±


    ¡°You think so highly of him? How about I matchmake you two?¡±


    ¡°What? Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t mess with the couple. Why would Young Master Lu like me? I don¡¯t have anything else, but I do have self-awareness.¡±


    ¡°Why are you belittling yourself? You¡¯re not bad. There¡¯s a saying that women chase men with a veil between them. Have you never heard of it? Didn¡¯t you ride in his car a few times? It means that he doesn¡¯t dislike you. On the basis of not being disgusted, it was much easier to implement.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t overdo it. It was nothing at first, but now, Young Master Lu and I are so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? Didn¡¯t you just say that you would listen to me? Let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What gossip, Sister Qing Wan?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Mingyu Bro has been saving up money to buy a house and move out. He only needed about a million yuan for the down payment. He was proud and refused to borrow money from others.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an idea. When you get this one million, go look for him. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re lending it to him. Just say that it¡¯s a partnership investment. When the value of the house rises in the future and he has money on hand, he will slowly pay you a percentage. This way, you can also be considered half andlord. You can move in and live with him.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357 Chapter 357-Plan

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357-n   Chapter 357: Chapter 357-n                                       Ye Qingwan analyzed the situation to her seriously, but Leng Xiaoduan was rolling on the floor withughter.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, how is this possible? Do you want me to take the initiative to pounce on you?¡±


    ¡°Such a perfect man, are you still afraid that you will suffer?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ Sister Qing Wan, let¡¯s talk about Qingyun Xi! If we sue her, will she get the news and secretly run away with the money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable for you to be worried. Seeing that they¡¯re still updating as if nothing had happened today, it might be a smokescreen created by her. We have to be careful. There was no time to lose. He would file awsuit tomorrow!¡±


    Fu Linpei held back her temper and listened for a long time until Leng Xiaoduan got out of the car and there was no more sound. Fu Linpei then put down her earphones.


    She thought angrily,¡¯Ye Qingwan is such a b * tch. Not only is she a b * tch, but she also dragged Leng Xiaoduan to fantasize about Lu Mingyu.¡¯


    He actually let Leng Xiaoduan have designs on Lu Mingyu.


    She was dreaming!


    However, was Lu Mingyu really going to buy his own house and move out?


    If that was the case, Ye Qingwan gave her a new idea.


    He Meijuan had given her, and she had saved up a little. It was close to a million yuan. She had originally nned to use it to start a photography career.


    For Lu Mingyu, everything else could be dyed.


    The Green Cloud Pearl was actually worth ten million?


    It seemed that she had underestimated He Meijuan. No wonder He Meijuan was so generous.


    She was too kind to believe that He Meijuan could only afford 200,000.


    She immediately dialed He Meijuan¡¯s number.¡± I received news that Ye Qingwan is going to file awsuit against Qingyun Xi tomorrow. I¡¯ve already used the 200,000 yuan to buy some items. When the court officially starts, we still need to prepare a sum of money. Do you think you can still raise 500,000 yuan? At the very least, it would cost 300,000 yuan.¡±


    He thought that He Meijuan would bargain, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would only hesitate for a moment.


    She agreed.¡± Then I¡¯ll sell the shares tomorrow morning and transfer them to a separate card. I¡¯ll ask Miss Fu toe over and get it. With Miss Fu around, I can feel at ease. I¡¯m really panicking today.¡±


    Fu Linpei suddenly regretted asking for too little. It seemed that He Meijuan was not honest and had a lot of money.


    Why don¡¯t he act ording to the situation tomorrow and ask her for more?


    After she hung up, He Meijuan¡¯s expression changed instantly. She gritted her teeth and scolded Fu Linpei.


    He Meijuan had just received a text message before she answered the call.


    It was from awyer who imed to be from a certainw firm. He said that he could help her fight awsuit and that he would pay her if he won.


    She also told her not to count on Fu Linpei. Fu Linpei had no ability to help her at all. She only wanted money.


    She also said that after Fu Linpei took a sum of money from her, she was still not satisfied and was about to ask her for more money.


    He Meijuan was so shocked that she almost threw her phone away. How did the other party know about such a private matter?


    She had thought that someone was ying tricks on her to sow discord, so she was skeptical. She did not expect Fu Linpei to call.


    The recording that Fu Linpei heard and the text message that He Meijuan received were, of course, all deliberately set up by Ye Qingwan.


    Because once thewsuit was filed, He Meijuan would definitely not be able to escape, but Fu Linpei would definitely be unscathed.


    She was clearly the mastermind and He Meijuan was just a chess piece.


    Because of Fu Linpei¡¯s identity, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t deal with her at the moment, so she let them fight each other.


    Although she had rehearsed the conversation with Leng Xiaoduan twice in the car, Leng Xiaoduan was still quite nervous. Fortunately, Fu Linpei had only heard it and was not present.


    After she got out of the car and went home, Gu Feng carefully checked the car from inside to outside.


    He would not make the same mistake twice.


    Of course, the bug hadn¡¯t touched it yet.


    The next day, Fu Linpei went to Qingyun Mountain to get the money as promised. For some reason, they started fighting.

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 Did You Vent Out

    Chapter 358: Did You Vent Out?   Chapter 358: Did You Vent Out?                                       Fu Linpei had been pampered since she was a child, and she was proud of her status. She had never thought that there would be a day when she would fight someone.


    He Meijuan had a fierce personality. In addition, she was on her home ground and had a stomach full of anger. Fu Linpei was no match for her at all.


    He Meijuan cursed at her, calling her a slut. She used all kinds of nasty words. She asked her to pay up while pulling her hair and scratching her face.


    Fu Linpei was afraid of the pain, so she grabbed and pulled. The pain made her cry and she could only shout ¡± Help!¡±


    In the end, Fu Linpei was even pinned to the ground by He Meijuan. She kept asking,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pay me back? Still not returning? If you don¡¯t return it, I¡¯ll die with you!¡±


    Fu Linpei was scared to death. She cried and replied,¡±I¡¯ll return it, I¡¯ll return it! Stop hitting me!¡±


    At this moment, two police officers came in from outside.


    ¡°I heard that someone was fighting here? Who called the police?¡±


    ¡ª


    Ye Qingwan was the one who arranged for the police to be called.


    She followed Gu Shimo¡¯s instructions and arranged everything. Then, she got someone to sneak into the floor where Qingyun Wang was. Once they found any clues, they would immediately call the police. In order to attract the police¡¯s attention, she specially reminded them that the victim might be a police officer¡¯s family member.


    Ye Qingwan had already been informed of what had happened here.


    She immediately went to the hospital and could not wait to tell Gu Shimo the good news.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, this is a great idea. I thought that there was nothing I could do to Fu Linpei.¡±


    ¡°Now, have you vented your anger?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.


    ¡°Fu Linpei must hate He Meijuan now.¡±


    ¡°Now that He Meijuan has no one to rely on, she will probablye to you for peace talks.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t she sell her assets and run away?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was a little worried.


    ¡°I guess it shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Gu Shimo said,¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her public ount to reach this scale. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to give up. How could it be easy to give up all of this and start over?¡±


    ¡ª-


    As soon as Ye Qingwan left the hospital, she received a call from Leng Xiaoduan.


    As expected, He Meijuan took the initiative to call Qingyun Wan and asked for Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone number, saying that she had something to talk to Ye Qingwan about.


    Ye Qingwan said that she would go back to thepany immediately and ask He Meijuan toe to thepany.


    Society teaches people how to behave.


    He Meijuan, who had just returned from the police station, waspletely awake.


    Fu Linpei¡¯s hair had only been pulled by her twice, and there were a few scratches on her face. The hospital had actually issued an appraisal report that showed that she had a second-degree disability. Not only did she not get back the money from Fu Linpei, but she also had topensate Fu Linpei with 200,000 yuan.


    The difference in treatment between her and Fu Linpei by the police made her realize that the people should not fight with the government.


    She could only admit that she was unlucky today.


    She had to reconsider her dispute with Qingyun Wan.


    She lowered her stance and took the initiative to negotiate with Ye Qingyun.


    They signed an agreement, promising not to use the name Qingyun Xi again and not to publish anything simr to Qingyun Wan¡¯s articles in the future. Of course, the necessarypensation was necessary.


    Ye Qingwan quickly reached a peace agreement with her because she had beaten Fu Linpei up for her, and her main goal was not topensate her. He Meijuanpensated Qingyun Wan with three million yuan in three payments and immediately stopped using the name Qingyun.


    In fact, she did not lose out. She had attracted a lot of fans with this wave of operations. It was equivalent to spending 3 million to buy 5 million fans, and they were all live fans.


    However, whether or not she could hold on to her fans in the future would depend on her ability.


    After receiving He Meijuan¡¯s first repayment of 500,000 yuan, Ye Qingwan immediately took out half of it and gave everyone a bonus. The office was suddenly filled with cheers, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy as they shouted,¡± Long live Sister Qingwan!¡±


    While Qingyun Wan was in a joyous mood, Zuo Zhi¡¯s men at the hospital had also made progress in their investigation of the construction site incident.

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 No One Dare to Mention

    Chapter 359: No One Dare to Mention   Chapter 359: No One Dare to Mention                                       ¡°Master, the incident at the construction site is rted to the Tang family in Beijing. Our investigation can¡¯t continue.¡±


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous aura poured out.


    ¡°The Tang family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Previously, Zuo Zhi had found out that it might be rted to the Tang family. Now, it was confirmed.


    Gu Shimo pondered for a moment.¡± The Gu Corporation is located in South City, which is thousands of miles away from the capital. It seems that we have touched their cake.¡±


    ¡°Master, then we¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo waved his hand.¡± Let¡¯s leave this matter at that. It¡¯s enough as long as we can confirm who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    With the Tang family¡¯s power and the other party¡¯s home ground, the Gu Corporation was beyond their reach.


    The Tang family¡­


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    In a private hospital¡¯s special ward.


    Tang Baiyong, the old master of the Tang family, had finally woken up after falling down the stairs and falling into aa.


    Tang Baiyong was already 90 years old, and old people were most afraid of collisions and falls.


    With his fall anda, the effects of the medicine could very well cause variousplications. He would probably need to recuperate in the hospital for a year and a half.


    When they heard that he had woken up, people from all walks of life came to visit him.


    In order to avoid disturbing him, Tang Songkang received most of the visitors for him and only let a few close people in.


    Xue Yunfei also rushed to the hospital to visit him.


    Although she had already broken off her engagement with Tang Heng and the Xue and Tang families were no longer inws, she could not forget the love Elder Tang had for her.


    After visiting Old Master Tang, she would immediately set off for South City. Her first jewelry store in South City was being renovated and would open for business next month.


    Tang Baiyong was old and easily angered. In addition, he had not found his daughter Tang Ying for so many years. The depression in his heart could not be dispelled. He was not polite to the people around him.


    He was only amiable to Xue Yunfei. As long as he saw Xue Yunfei, his mood would immediately improve.


    Everyone knew that he was treating Xue Yunfei as his own daughter and was cing his hopes on her.


    However, everyone was smart enough to not point out thisyer of window paper.


    Moreover, everyone felt rxed when Xue Yunfei came, so the Tang family weed Xue Yunfei.


    He thought that Xue Yunfei would marry into the Tang family and appease the old master for a long time. Who knew that she would actually reject the marriage!


    Tang Songkang¡¯s heart was itching with hatred when he thought of her being arrogant because she was favored by the old man.


    Tang Baiyong was sitting in a wheelchair. Xue Yunfei pushed him to the courtyard outside the ward to bask in the sun.


    ¡°Feifei, did youe back from South City to see me? Is everything going smoothly in South City? Sigh, I¡¯m old and useless. I can¡¯t even keep those who want to stay by my side.¡±


    When he heard that Xue Yunfei was going to South City, Tang Baiyong had tried to persuade her to stay. She said that she didn¡¯t know how many years she had left to live and hoped to see Xue Yunfei more.


    However, Xue Yunfei still insisted on going to South City.


    ¡°Transportation is so convenient now. I fly back every week so you can see me every week, Grandpa Tang.¡±¡±


    She and Tang Yiheng had no feelings for each other, but they were forcefully tied together. She wanted to control her own happiness and did not want to be tied to someone she did not love for the rest of her life like her mother.


    ¡°Grandpa Tang!¡±


    She let go of the wheelchair, turned to the front, and squatted down in front of Tang Baiyong.


    ¡°Actually, there are other reasons why I went to South City. Do you want to know?¡±


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s heart jumped, but his face remained calm.


    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re still keeping me in suspense.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been thinking about Auntie Tang Ying. How could such an adult disappear just like that? It¡¯s been so many years, but you haven¡¯t given up looking for her. This is the biggest knot in your heart, Grandpa Tang. Grandpa Tang dotes on me so much, but I can¡¯t repay him.


    So I thought of going to South City to search carefully.¡±


    Xue Yunfei had always been Tang Baiyong¡¯s favorite, and now every word she said was right in his heart, making him love her even more.


    ¡°After so many years, Auntie Tang Ying must have changed a lot.¡±


    Maybe she had stic surgery. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Qin hiding in her house?

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360 Find Her Definitely

    Chapter 360: Find Her Definitely   Chapter 360: Find Her Definitely                                       ¡°However, as long as Auntie Tang Ying is still around, she will definitely leave behind traces.¡±


    In front of Tang Baiyong, Xue Yunfei was very obedient.


    ¡°I will make finding Tang Ying¡¯s aunt my lifelong goal. Even if I have to search every inch of South City, I will find her. He had to see people when he was alive, and when he died¡­No, it wouldn¡¯t happen. Aunt Tang Ying must be living happily in a corner somewhere, with a family of three or four or five living happily together.¡±


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s hands gripped the armrest of his wheelchair tightly, two streams of turbid tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes.


    For so many years, everyone had been avoiding talking about Tang Ying in front of him. They were afraid of touching his sore spot.


    However, as he grew older, he realized that he did not have much time left, and his longing for his beloved daughter grew deeper.


    He did not expect to see his daughter again, but at least let him know about her.


    Until now, he didn¡¯t even know if Tang Ying was dead or alive.


    What was the use of having hundreds of billions of wealth?


    He couldn¡¯t even find his beloved daughter.


    Now, it was Xue Yunfei, an outsider, who was still thinking of helping him fulfill his dying wish.


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re very good. I, Tang Bai, never misjudged you.¡±


    When Tang Baiyong mentioned Xue Yunfei to others, he always said that bad bamboo shoots produced good shoots.


    With Xue Hongchang¡¯s character, he had raised such an obedient and clever daughter.


    ¡°Grandpa Tang, believe me, I will find Aunt Tang Ying! Where there is a will, there is a way!¡±


    Tang Baiyong nodded gratefully.¡± Yes, yes, yes. Feifei has grown up. She has a future. She can share my worries.¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the tears off his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m badmouthing Aunt Tang Ying, but she¡¯s too cruel to make her parents so sad.¡±


    Tang Baiyong took the tissue and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me her. me me for being arbitrary back then and not considering her feelings.¡±


    ¡°How can I me you, Grandpa Tang? You¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Can your marriage with Yi Heng be scheduled? This old man can¡¯t wait for a few years.¡±


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°Grandpa Tang, I swear I will find Tang Ying¡¯s aunt. As long as I can¡¯t find her, I won¡¯t talk about marriage.¡±


    ¡°You little girl!¡±


    This was out of Tang Bai Yong¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°If you marry Yi Heng, you won¡¯t dy looking for Ah Ying.¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa Tang, you know that once I, Xue Yunfei, have decided on something, even nine bulls can¡¯t pull me back!¡±


    After apanying Tang Baiyong in the hospital for a day, she returned home at night and began to pack her luggage.


    She would return to South City the next morning.


    She couldn¡¯t leave South City for too long. Every day she was gone would be a free day for that vixen Ye Qingwan.


    Only she was worthy of Gu Shimo. Gu Shimo was destined to be Xue Yunfei¡¯s man!


    She packed her things and went downstairs to tell her parents that she would be leaving early the next morning. She did not want to wake them up from their sleep to say goodbye.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jiang Min was sitting on the sofa in the living room. There was a row of cell phones on the coffee table in front of the sofa. She was holding a cell phone in her hand and responded to her randomly. Her eyes never left the phone screen.


    She had recently fallen in love with a young hunk who was participating in a talent show. As this young hunk was training in a closed door entertainmentpany, she could note into contact with him for the time being.


    Therefore, she decided to save the country through a roundabout way. She wanted to be a super fan of this young hunk and attract his attention first.


    She started to visit Weibo, WeChat, and Baidu. As long as there was a ce that needed money and effort for the young hunks, she would be there.


    Moreover, because she was generous, hardworking, and did not put on airs, she was quickly supported by other loose fans to be a big fan.

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361 Arent You Afraid That You Cant Take Gu Shimo Down

    Chapter 361: Aren¡¯t You Afraid That You Can¡¯t Take Gu Shimo Down   Chapter 361: Aren¡¯t You Afraid That You Can¡¯t Take Gu Shimo Down                                       Recently, Jiang Min had been indulging in voting for young hunks at home all day long.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡±


    Xue Yunfei knew that her parents had always lived their own lives, so she never asked about Jiang Min¡¯s private life.


    As long as her mother was happy, she wouldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Who knows where he went to fool around again?¡±


    At the mention of Xue Hongchang, Jiang Min was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±


    Xue Hongchang naturally went to his mansion to fool around with Zhao Qin.


    No, it should be Dong Qin.


    After Dong Qin¡¯s stic surgery, the wound on her face had notpletely healed. She would not be able to leave the house for the next six months.


    Xue Hongchang had truly poured all his tenderness and love into Dong Qin.


    He bought her clothes, bags, and wiped her body. As long as he came to her, he would definitely do it with her.


    When Xue Yunfei called, he had just finished a night with Dong Qin.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going back to South City tomorrow.¡±


    Although Xue Yunfei also despised Xue Hongchang, he was still her father. Moreover, Xue Hongchang had treated her like the apple of his eye since she was young. She didn¡¯t understand when she was young, but she was still full of gratitude and respect for Xue Hongchang.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t send you off. I wish you a safe journey. If you need money, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    It was precisely because Xue Hongchang had always been tolerant of her that Xue Yunfei did not have much dislike for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Yunfei was about to take a shower when she found her pajamas. Her phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was Xue Hongchang, who had just ended the call with her.


    She thought that Xue Hongchang had forgotten to tell her something, so she immediately picked it up.


    Just as he was about to speak, the other party spoke first.


    ¡°I heard that your daughter broke off her engagement with the Tang family?¡±


    It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    Xue Yunfei could tell that it was Zhao Qin.


    She knew that Xue Hongchang always had an obsession that he couldn¡¯t let go of, and that was Zhao Qin.


    In this aspect, she was quite simr to Xue Hongchang.


    She was persistent and unwilling to give up on the person she loved.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That wretched girl, she didn¡¯t want the great wealth in front of her and just had to run so far to South City to cling to a man. Throw away the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds.¡±


    ¡°South City? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, he¡¯s not an outsider. He¡¯s your son, Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my son. He¡¯s just a bastard child that Gu Xiaoquan had with that b * tch.¡±


    ¡°Why? You still can¡¯t forget that dead man, Gu Xiaoquan?¡±


    Xue Hongchang seemed to be jealous.


    His attitude made Zhao Qinugh.


    ¡°Are you jealous of a dead person? Back then, I was blind to have followed him. Until now I understand that you are the one destined to be mine.¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, since you put it this way, then we¡­¡±


    Hearing Xue Hongchang make such a wretched sound, Xue Yunfei almost vomited.


    She quickly hung up the phone to avoid dirtying her ears.


    But Zhao Qin¡¯s words shocked Xue Yunfei.


    Gu Shimo was not Zhao Qin¡¯s biological son?


    No wonder Zhao Qin came all the way to the capital to seek refuge with her father.


    So, did Gu Shimo also know about her background? After Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s death, they finally turned on each other?


    Zhao Qin was hiding here so that Gu Shimo would not find her, right?


    With this trump card in her hand, was she not afraid that she would not be able to take down Gu Shimo?


    Xue Yunfei hummed a song and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ¡ª-


    In the bathroom.


    Ye Qingwan gave Zixi a bath and dried him with a towel.


    When she was about to wipe his leg area, Ye Zixi covered her crotch with both hands and said,¡±


    ¡± Please enter the password!¡±


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Beep beep beep, password confirmed.¡±


    She pretended to press the password.


    ¡± Wrong password. Re-enter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had to do it again.


    In the end, Ye Zixi still said that the password was wrong and refused to let go.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll wipe it myself! You¡¯re a girl, and I¡¯m a boy. There¡¯s a difference between men and women. You can¡¯t watch each other shower. When will daddye back? When daddyes back, he can give me a bath and wipe my body, right?¡±

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362 Ill Wait for You at the Hotel

    Chapter 362: I¡¯ll Wait for You at the Hotel   Chapter 362: I¡¯ll Wait for You at the Hotel                                       Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Our Zixi has really grown up. She still knows the difference between men and women.¡±


    It was necessary to let children realize that they were a bit of a drug.


    ¡°Then wipe it yourself. I¡¯m going out.¡±


    She changed to a dry towel. It was a little too big for him to use.


    ¡°Dad will be back in a few days. However, since our Zixi has already grown up, you can bathe and wipe your body by yourself. You can also do it yourself. You don¡¯t have to ask Daddy to help you.¡±


    ¡°Butst time, Dad said that he wanted to take a shower with me. I can scrub his back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you guys can shower together when Daddyes back.¡±


    The next day, when Ye Qingwan went to the hospital to visit Gu Shimo, she told him about this incident as a joke.


    She had originally thought that Zixi was lively and interesting, but when Gu Shimo heard this, he felt sorry for her and med himself.


    ¡°I owe you and your son so much, especially Zixi.¡±


    He held her hand in his.¡± I¡¯ve been absent from Zixi¡¯s life for five years. After I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll make it up to him double. For the rest of my life, I¡¯m willing to be your ve and serve Zixi.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want him to feel heavy, so she said,¡±


    ¡°Which parent in the world doesn¡¯t work for their children? Do you still want to be an exception?¡±


    This sentence diluted Gu Shimo¡¯s self-pity by quite a bit.


    He was about to say something when his phone rang.


    Ye Qingwan took her phone from the bedside table and saw that it was Xue Yunfei.


    After handing the phone to him, Gu Shimo nced at the phone screen and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Why did she call me?¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo, I¡¯m Xue Yunfei.¡±


    Gu Shimo hummed softly and his tone was cold.


    ¡°Miss Xue, why are you looking for me?¡±


    No matter what, she had saved him back then. He would never forget this kindness.


    ¡°I just came back from Hillford. There¡¯s something I want to tell you in person. Is it convenient for you to meet me?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk over the phone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s about your mother, Zhao Qin. Are you looking for her? I know where she is.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m temporarily staying at a hotel. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. I¡¯ll be here tonight. When is it convenient for you toe over? I¡¯ll tell you in detail then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± he said in a low voice.


    After hanging up, he looked at Ye Qingwan suspiciously.


    ¡°Xue Yunfei said that she has clues about Zhao Qin, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. Tonight, I¡¯ll ask Zuo Zhi to find out more.¡±


    They were searching for Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts with great fanfare, so it was reasonable for Xue Yunfei to know that he was looking for her.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s words couldn¡¯t bepletely trusted, but they also couldn¡¯t be untrusted.


    He would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let one go.


    If she really had a clue about Zhao Qin, that would be the best.


    At night, Xue Yunfei had done some skincare treatments and put on an exquisite makeup. She wore a deep V-neck dress and sprayed perfume on it, trying her best to create the image of a peerless beauty. She was just waiting for Gu Shimo toe knocking on her door.


    She did not believe that Gu Shimo would not take such a fragrant and tempting bait.


    The doorbell rang at around seven o¡¯clock.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to nce at the peephole before she opened the door eagerly. She was filled with joy and flirtatious.


    However, the smile on her face froze halfway when she saw who it was.


    ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s your master?¡±


    Her face immediately fell. She did not give up and looked at the corridor outside again. She did not see any trace of Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Our master is so busy that he can¡¯t devote himself to it, so he sent me here. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    Without any exnation, he dashed into the room and turned around to close the door.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Xue knows where Zhao Qin is now?¡±


    ¡°I know, but why should I tell you?¡±


    She turned the doorknob angrily and opened the door again.

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 She Knows Zhao Qinlans Whereabouts

    Chapter 363: She Knows Zhao Qin¡¯s Whereabouts   Chapter 363: She Knows Zhao Qin¡¯s Whereabouts                                       ¡°Alright, you can go now. Go back and tell your master that if he wants to know any clues about Zhao Qin, he has to ask me personally.¡±


    Zuo Zhi was unmoved.


    ¡°Miss Xue probably doesn¡¯t know where Zhao Qin is, right? My master was afraid that he would make a wasted trip, so he sent me here.¡±


    Xue Yunfei rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to goad me. Now, please get out! Ah, right, if you want me to prove whether what I said is true, I can tell you a piece of news to verify it.¡±


    She hooked her finger at him, gesturing for him toe closer.


    The Left Executive looked at her warily.


    Xue Yunfei sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean by that expression? Are you worried that I will molest you? Dream on!¡±


    The Left Executive looked embarrassed and moved closer to her.


    Xue Yunfei was toozy to argue with him. She opened her red lips and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Zhao Qin isn¡¯t Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother, right?¡±


    ¡ª-


    Zuo Zhi returned to report to Gu Shimo and repeated the conversation between him and Xue Yunfei without missing a single word. Of course, some inappropriate conversations were omitted.


    It was thest sentence that made Gu Shimo skeptical.


    His background was not announced to the public. Other than the people close to him, no one else knew.


    But Xue Yunfei said with absolute certainty that Zhao Qin was not his mother.


    This made Gu Shimo believe that Xue Yunfei really knew Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°When Xue Yunfei called me earlier, she said that she had just returned from Beijing. She didn¡¯t tell him about this sooner orter, but now. This meant that she must have discovered something when she returned to the capital this time.¡±


    Gu Shimo deduced and analyzed,¡± How about this, Zuo Zhi, narrow down the scope of our target to the Imperial Capital. Send more people from other ces. We can find out where she has been and who she hase into contact with. Also, pay close attention to her whereabouts and see if you can find anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    ¡ª-


    When it was almost time to get off work, Ye Qingwan suddenly received a call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Is it Ye Qingwan?¡±


    It was a man¡¯s voice. Ye Qingwan found it vaguely familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qingwan. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Gao Jiaxiang, do you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly realized why she found it familiar.


    It turned out to be her high school ssmate from back then.


    She had so many ssmates in high school. The reason why she still remembered him was because he had once pursued her back then.


    Ye Qingwan, as the campus belle, had many admirers, and Gao Jiaxiang was a special one.


    He had almost no friends, was a loner, had poor grades, and basically slept in ss. However, he was tall and handsome. He was an active member of the school¡¯s sports team, and there were many girls who had a crush on him.


    He had never confessed to her. Even in front of her, he always acted cool, but he would always stand up for her when other boys harassed her.


    A few girls who were jealous of her joined forces and wanted to y tricks on her. It was Gao Jiaxiang who beat those girls up.


    He had even fought with the teacher because of her. It was because the Chinese teacher had bumped into her shoulder in ss, whether intentionally or not.


    Gao Jiaxiang went to the office after school and beat up the Chinese teacher. He was given a major demerit and transferred to another school.


    Although she did not have any feelings for Gao Jiaxiang, he had done so much for her. He might have been young and frivolous, but he had left an unforgettable memory for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m in South City now. Are you in South City?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Gao Jiaxiang could not hide his excitement.

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364 She Was His First Love

    Chapter 364: She Was His First Love   Chapter 364: She Was His First Love                                       ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also in South City now.¡±Ye Qingwan replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, send me the time and address. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it at 7 pm. I¡¯ll make a reservation at 1587 first.¡±


    Ye Qingwan told Leng Xiaoduan about the time and ce and asked him to have dinner with her that night.


    She then sent a voice message to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I have a high school ssmate who asked me out for dinner tonight. It¡¯s a man. In order to prevent you from misunderstanding, I¡¯ll let you know in advance.¡±


    ¡°Is it a ss reunion? Who are they?¡± Gu Shimo replied almost instantly.


    ¡°He¡¯s alone, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Xiao Duan to apany me. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster. This high school ssmate helped me a lot in the past, so it¡¯s only right for me to treat him to a meal.¡±


    Gu Shimo did not reply after that.


    After work, Ye Qingwan packed her things and went with Leng Xiaoduan. Gu Feng drove them to Room 1587. Ye Qingwan made a reservation there.


    The waiter led them to the private room they had booked and said that a friend had already arrived and was waiting for them with tea.


    Pushing the door open, she saw a man sitting inside. He immediately stood up when he heard themotion.


    He was tall and burly. He had a buzz cut and a row of earrings on his left ear. When he stood up, he looked like a tiger. Putting everything else aside, it was impossible for him to go wrong if he maintained long-term fitness.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to associate him with his skinny appearance back then.


    Seven to eight years had passed, and both of them had changed a lot.


    Before she could speak, Leng Xiaoduan, who was beside her, said in surprise,


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at her and smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? I knew it was him thest time, but I forgot to tell you because there were too many thingster.¡±


    Fortunately, he had a strong physique. Otherwise, how could he catch Leng Xiaoduan so easily?


    ¡°So you guys are friends?¡± Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s finger moved between the two of them.


    ¡°Yes, I grew up with Sister Qingwan. We¡¯re like sisters.¡±


    The little girl was excited and passionate about her savior.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to see you again.¡±


    She took the initiative to approach him and greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave your name when you did a good deedst time. I still don¡¯t know what your benefactor¡¯s name is. My name is Leng Xiaoduan.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang waved his hand.


    ¡°It was just a coincidence. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°His name is Gao Jiaxiang.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sat down and introduced Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°We used to be high school ssmates.¡±


    ¡°I thought that benefactor had always been cold and unapproachable. It turns out that you can also smile.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang had been cynical back then. He looked handsome and arrogant, as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to provoke him.


    He never smiled, but when he saw Ye Qingwan, he would smile.


    Leng Xiaoduan immediately caught him.


    ¡°I even went to your house at that time.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said to Gao Jiaxiang,¡± We wanted to thank you, but you didn¡¯t open the door. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know it was you.¡±


    ¡°It can be seen that everything is destined.¡±Gao Jiaxiang smiled shyly. ¡°You saved my father¡¯s life, and I saved Yin¡¯s Fault and Yang¡¯s Mistake, and saved Leng Xiaoduan. We¡¯re even now.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365 I Miss You

    Chapter 365: I Miss You   Chapter 365: I Miss You                                       ¡°What? When did we save your father¡¯s life?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s the article that our official ount postedst time. An old man left a message saying that he wanted tomit suicide.¡±


    Ye Qingwan exined softly.


    ¡°What? So that old man is your father?¡±Leng Xiaoduan sighed.


    The three of them chatted for a while, then found a ce to sit down and ordered.


    While waiting for the dishes, Gao Jiaxiang kept staring at Ye Qingwan.


    Just now, when Ye Qingwan appeared, Gao Jiaxiang felt his eyes light up.


    Gao Jiaxiang knew that Ye Qingwan was beautiful.


    However, she was still inexperienced back then. At that time, she still had a little baby fat on her face. She was bright and beautiful, but more innocent.


    A few years had passed, and Ye Qingwan had shed her youth back then. She had be more beautiful and elegant, with an extraordinary temperament.


    As for him, he had long passed the age of first awakening of love, but the moment he saw her, his heart pounded again.


    Since fate had reunited them, was it hinting at something?


    He was no longer the clumsy boy who only knew how to bury everything in his heart. He could bravely save people and confess his feelings.


    She cleared her throat and was about to ask Ye Qingwan if she had a boyfriend when her phone rang.


    She nced at the phone screen and smiled apologetically at him.


    ¡°Sorry, I have a call to answer.¡±


    The call was from Fu Yushen.


    ¡°Chief Fu?¡±


    ¡°Qing Wan, I¡¯ll sue you first. I had just returned to South City and wanted to find someone to have a meal with me. I did not care about Shi Mo¡¯s life or death and dragged him to 1587. I was afraid that you would be worried about him, so I wanted to ask if you wanted toe over.¡±


    ¡°What? You guys are also in 1587?¡±


    Ye Qingwan gestured at the two of them and walked out of the private room. She saw Gu Shimo standing in the corridor.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan quickly walked up to him and held him. She said,¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital? Why did you run out? Fu Yushen told you toe, so you came?¡±


    Gu Shimo looked at her extremely nervous expression and his heart was filled with a faint joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Fu Yushen asked me toe. I knew you were here, so I went with the flow. Wanwan, I think I¡¯ve been poisoned by a poison called ¡®Ye Qingwan¡¯. The antidote is someone called¡¯ Ye Qingwan¡¯.¡± As long as I don¡¯t see this antidote, the poison will take effect and I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over.¡±


    Ye Qingwan chuckled.¡±Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re really getting more and more talkative.¡±¡±


    He held her hand and said,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±


    However, Ye Qingwan pulled him back.¡± Gao Jiaxiang and Xiao Duan are still in the private room. Let¡¯s go and say hello first¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms and sealed it with a kiss.


    At this moment, a waiter passed by. Ye Qingwan blushed, but she couldn¡¯t bear to push him away. She closed her eyes and pretended not to see anything.


    The waiters who passed by pretended not to see anything and walked past calmly.


    As Gu Shimo¡¯s body had not fully recovered, he could not support him to stand up and devote himself to her. Therefore, he only had a taste of his mouth before he let go of her.


    Looking at her face that was so red that it was dripping blood, he felt that he had not had enough and wanted to ask for more.


    His voice was hoarse and full of charm as he leaned close to her ear.


    ¡°Wanwan, should we go home directly?¡±


    As he spoke, he blew into her ear.


    As if she was acting coquettifully, her fingers gently dug into her palm.¡± Wanwan, I want¡­You.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was already in love, but he was still teasing her. She had lost the ability to think in her confusion. She only knew to follow his rhythm, nodding her head in a daze and looking shy.


    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 Lingering

    Chapter 366: Lingering   Chapter 366: Lingering                                       Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo said that one of them was going out to make a phone call, while the other was going to answer it.


    The two of them valued their sex over their friends. They left Leng Xiaoduan, Gao Jiaxiang, and Fu Yushen in Room 1587 and went to the hotel room together.


    The reason why Gu Shimo did not go home but went to the hotel was that at this moment, there was only Ye Qingwan in his heart. He only wanted to spend some time with her happily. He did not want to be disturbed by Ye Zixi when he went home.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Gu Shimo had just entered the room after swiping the room card. He kicked the door with his heel and cupped her face with both hands impatiently. His sexy lips kissed her red lips precisely.


    It wasn¡¯t like when he was in 1587, where he had only tasted her briefly. Instead, he was passionate, passionate, and wild, as if he wanted to make up for the regret of not being able to love her properly during this period of time.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s whole body went soft from his kiss, and he almost couldn¡¯t stand up. He picked her up and fell on the soft bed with her.


    There was no need to say anything about the lingering warmth. The two of them did not hold anything back and expressed their passion to the fullest.


    Ye Qingwan was exhausted and couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    He cleaned her up andid on the bed. He hugged her and used his right arm as a pillow, letting her head rest on it.


    ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t we get our marriage certificate tomorrow?¡±


    His fingers caressed the smooth skin of her arm as he repeated the old topic.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, it¡¯s not convenient for you to appear in such a public ce yet.¡±


    She looked up at him, her tone filled with worry.


    After failing to register their marriage once, she was no longer in a hurry. ¡°Actually, you were a little rash when you came out today. Your injuries haven¡¯tpletely recovered. Moreover, if the other party has been waiting for an opportunity, you will be in great danger. We¡¯re not obsessed with this marriage contract. I just want you to be well.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine?¡±


    He grabbed her finger and kissed it gently on the lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Left Deacon has already arranged for people to protect us in secret. South City is not like other countries. This is my territory after all. The security checks are so strict. It¡¯s not easy for assassins to sneak in.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    She still objected.


    ¡°When you¡¯ve recovered and found the mastermind, we¡¯ll talk about marriage, okay? We¡¯re connected by heart. Getting our marriage certificate is just a process. We can do it anytime. There¡¯s no hurry. By the way, did Fu Yushen reveal any news when he came back from work? Have you found the murderer?¡±


    Gu Shimo frowned slightly and said,


    ¡°The other party has made careful arrangements and is overseas. The investigation won¡¯t be so smooth. It was so difficult for us to find Zhao Qin in China, let alone a professional assassin overseas?¡±


    ¡°What about that Xue Yunfei? Didn¡¯t she say that she knew Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    He had not had the time tomunicate with Ye Qingwan about Gu Shimo asking Zuo Zhi to meet Xue Yunfei.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Zuo Zhi to contact her and inquire about it. Xue Yunfei might have known about Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts because she actually said that she wasn¡¯t Zhao Qin¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sat up in excitement.


    ¡°Did she say where Zhao Qin is?¡±


    He pulled her gently and she fell back into his arms.


    ¡°She¡¯s just pretending to be mysterious. Let¡¯s leave her alone for a while. We were clueless before, but now we have a general direction. I believe we will find Zhao Qin soon.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t anxious, but Ye Qingwan was.


    This woman had caused the destruction of two families at the same time. The living had suffered, but she was still atrge.


    Especially Leng Xiao, who had almost given up on his own life. All he wanted was to find her and take revenge.


    ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Their eyes met, their expressions serious and solemn.


    He understood her.


    Of course, she understood him.


    Suddenly, her stomach made a rumbling sound.


    The two of themughed silently.


    She then remembered that the two of them had not had time to eat dinner. They had just gone through an intense exercise and were exhausted. They needed to replenish their energy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Why don¡¯t we go down and eat something?¡±


    He suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t we call room service?¡±


    Considering that she was not physically strong and that he would rm others the moment he went out, it was better to avoid trouble.

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367 Coincidence Encounter in the Hotel

    Chapter 367: Coincidence Encounter in the Hotel   Chapter 367: Coincidence Encounter in the Hotel                                       ¡°Good! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s there to eat.¡±


    She had exhausted all her strength and really did not want to move at all. She was also toozy to change her clothes.


    The two of them looked at the menu in the hotel room and ordered steak and spaghetti. He called to order and even asked the hotel to order flowers and prepare a candlelight dinner.


    The efficiency of a five-star hotel was really fast. Not long after, someone rang the doorbell of the opposite room.


    ¡°Room service! Sir, this is the candlelight dinner you ordered.¡±


    Although the soundproofing of the room was good, in the silent night, one could still hear faint sounds through the door.


    Gu Shimo muttered to himself,


    ¡°Did you send her to the wrong room? Why was it sent to the other side? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    He casually wrapped his sleeping robe around himself and fastened his belt. The sleeping robe was loose, revealing half of his muscr chest.


    Just as he opened the door, he saw that the door to the opposite room had also opened. A familiar face jumped into his sight.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xue Yunfei, who had removed her makeup and had no makeup on, yawned as she came out. She had been busy all day and was just about to go to bed when she was interrupted.


    She saw the waiter pushing a dining cart over. Because the te was covered with a metal cover, she couldn¡¯t see what it was. However, her sharp eyes caught a bouquet of flowers on the floor below the cart.


    Just as she was wondering if she had called for room service, she heard a pleasant male voice from the other end.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you sent me to the wrong room. I ordered the candlelit dinner.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s sleepiness was gone.


    At the door of the opposite room stood a sculpture-like man. He was only wearing a nightgown, and the sexiness he unintentionally revealed made her throat dry.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry.¡±


    The waiter quickly turned the dining cart around and pushed it over.


    Xue Yunfei had been secretly delighted. Why was Gu Shimo here all of a sudden?


    He finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wanted to use the beauty trap to get information from her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. She leaned against the door and curled her hair with one finger, looking enchanting.


    ¡°Shi Mo, are you staying at the hotel tonight too? It¡¯s sote and you haven¡¯t eaten yet? Do you want me to apany you? I have something to tell you.¡±


    Gu Shimo opened the doorpletely so that the dining cart could enter. At this moment, Ye Qingwan walked in, also dressed in a nightgown.


    ¡°Is the food we ordered here?¡±


    Gu Shimo nced at Xue Yunfei with a regretful expression. His expression was cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s a business matter, please make an appointment with my secretary. If it¡¯s a private matter, please look for my assistant, Zuo Zhi.¡±


    Then, he ignored her and turned around. He took out the fresh flowers from under the dining cart and gave them to Ye Qingwan. He smiled gently and said,¡±


    ¡°This is for you! I know you like flowers, but I like you more.¡±


    Even the waiter couldn¡¯t bear to listen to this mushy confession.


    He pushed the car in and quickly bowed. He said,¡± Enjoy your meal,¡± he immediately exited the room.


    Opposite her, Xue Yunfei, who had been in a pose that she thought was peerless, flipped over. Gu Shimo¡¯s words had angered her so much that she was almost fuming.


    When she called him yesterday, he had sent Zuo Zhi to brush her off.


    He dide today, but he had specially brought Ye Qingwan and booked a room opposite him!


    It was obvious that the waiter had sent her to the wrong room on purpose to let her know.


    He was here. Not only did hee, but he also brought Ye Qingwan with him.


    This was a tant provocation!


    Gu Shimo, you don¡¯t want to look for Zhao Qin anymore, right?


    Ye! Blue! Wan!


    Looking at the tightly shut door opposite her, she thought of the two of them making out inside and eating a romantic candlelight dinner. Her eyes were red with jealousy and she was about to go crazy with hatred.


    When she returned to her room, she mmed the door with a loud bang and paced around the room like an angry lioness.


    When she turned around, she identally saw herself in the mirror on the wardrobe. Not only did she appear bare-faced, but she had also changed her face beyond recognition because of jealousy.


    Oh my god, was she trying to seduce Gu Shimo with such a face just now?


    No wonder he was unmoved.


    What a mistake.


    No, no, no. Gu Shimo, what you saw just now was an illusion. We can start over.

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 Bi Yunfei Asked Ye Qingwan to Meet

    Chapter 368: Bi Yunfei Asked Ye Qingwan to Meet   Chapter 368: Bi Yunfei Asked Ye Qingwan to Meet                                       If she wanted to save him, Gu Shimo could only be hers.


    Xue Yunfei calmed herself down and sat down on the bed. She picked up her phone, scrolled to Ye Qingwan¡¯s number, and typed a message.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, I¡¯m Xue Yunfei. Do you want to know where Zhao Qin is? If you want to know, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    In the room, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were indeed having dinner under the flickering candlelight.


    Gu Shimo cut the steak into small pieces and fed them to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan said that she would do it herself, so he should be hungry too.


    ¡°You fed me just now. Now it¡¯s my turn to feed you.¡±


    He insisted on feeding her the sliced steak.


    She was touched, but she felt more helpless.


    She had no choice but to eat a mouthful of his steak and feed him a mouthful of noodles.


    She savored the delicious steak and looked at Gu Shimo affectionately.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, did you choose this hotel on purpose? When you ordered the food just now, you deliberately gave the wrong room number. Because you know that Xue Yunfei lives right across the street.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. She had saved me that year, but I couldn¡¯t be too heartless. Therefore, he used this method to tactfully tell her that if she still knew how to love herself, she should know to give up.¡±


    Her small and pretty nose wrinkled at him.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re so attractive. After chasing away one wave, another wave wille.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡±


    Her slightly jealous expression pleased him. He reached out and pinched her nose lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I was in a hurry to get married with you. When we get our marriage certificate and stamp it, whether it¡¯s those who admire you or covet me, let those rotten peach blossoms dissipate.¡±


    Ye Qingwan giggled non-stop.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re here again. Who would have thought that the dignified CEO of the Gu Corporation, the King of Hell Gu, who was feared by the entirepany, was actually thinking about getting married all day long!¡±


    ¡°You can stillugh?¡±


    He pretended to be angry at her.


    ¡°I just want you to give me a status. This way, I won¡¯t have to waste my time and effort to cut off those rotten peach blossoms.¡±


    As she was speaking, her phone suddenly rang.


    When he picked up his phone, he saw the message from Xue Yunfei.


    Xue Yunfei immediately added,¡± I hope that Gu Shimo doesn¡¯t find out about this.¡±


    Gu Shimo held the fork in his hand for a long time, but she did not open her mouth to eat. She only lowered her head to look at her phone and asked,


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated to tell him, but her phone rang again.


    The screen was shing with the words ¡± Brother Leng Xiao ¡°. She took the opportunity to cover it up and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s Leng Xiao, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, is Little Duan with Gu Ziyang?¡±


    Leng Xiao asked as soon as he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingwan was still a little confused.


    ¡°Do you still remember the architect who went on a blind date with Xiao Duanst time? He had nned to spend more time with Leng Xiaoduan, but when he contacted him, he found out that she had cklisted him. In the end, he had just seen her get into the man¡¯s car outside Room 1587. He showed me the license te. It was Gu Ziyang¡¯s car.¡±


    Ye Qingwan then remembered that she had left Leng Xiaoduan and Gao Jiaxiang in Room 1587. How did Gu Ziyang bump into Leng Xiaoduan again?


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, can you help me persuade Xiao Duan? I¡¯ve already shown her the evidencest time, but why is she still so stubborn? Gu Ziyang has an irreconcble hatred for us. I will never agree to her being with the son of her enemy. If she doesn¡¯t listen to my advice, she¡¯ll have to cut ties with me unless I die!¡±


    Leng Xiao sounded a little agitated. Ye Qingwan knew his temper. He would neverpromise on this matter.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, don¡¯t worry. The more you object to something, the more it backfires. How about this, I¡¯ll persuade Xiao Duan properly. Don¡¯t say those words in a fit of pique. It¡¯ll hurt our rtionship!¡±


    After she finished speaking to Leng Xiao, she turned around and saw Gu Shimo looking at her with pity.

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369 Why Are You Crying

    Chapter 369: Why Are You Crying?   Chapter 369: Why Are You Crying?                                       Although they were separated by a phone, it was hard for Gu Shimo not to hear the loud voice of Leng Xiao.


    Thinking back, he and Ye Qingwan were also in a dilemma because of this reason.


    Fortunately, the truth was out now, so he could be with her without any obstacles.


    Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang. He picked it up and went to the balcony to answer the call.


    Ye Qingwan sat down in front of the dining table. Looking at the food on the te, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    After some thought, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Leng Xiaoduan.


    After waiting for a long time, Leng Xiaoduan did not reply.


    She exited the chat interface and thought of the message Xue Yunfei had just sent. She opened the message again and read it again.


    Leng Xiao was so obsessed with revenge, yet Leng Xiaoduan was entangled with Gu Ziyang.


    It was best to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    Hence, she replied to Xue Yunfei¡¯s text message.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you. Time and ce.¡±


    ¡ª-


    The next morning, Ye Qingwan received a bouquet of flowers as soon as she arrived at thepany. It was from Gao Jiaxiang. He even asked her on the card why she ran awayst night and asked her to treat her to lunch to make it up to her.


    Ye Qingwan felt a little embarrassed when she recalled what happenedst night.


    She decided to treat him to lunch to make it up to him, so she called Leng Xiaoduan along.


    She was looking around for Leng Xiaoduan when she looked up and saw Leng Xiaoduan walking into the office with her head lowered. She did not even bother to greet anyone.


    ¡°Little Duan!¡±


    She stopped Leng Xiaoduan and prepared to have lunch with him.


    Leng Xiaoduan could ignore others, but not Ye Qingwan.


    She raised her head and replied softly,¡±¡±Sister Qing Wan!¡±


    He quickly lowered his head.


    Ye Qingwan quickly noticed something unusual.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes were red and slightly swollen. It was obvious that he had just experienced a bitter cry.


    ¡°Little Duan,e here.¡±


    She called Leng Xiaoduan into the meeting room and closed the door.


    Raising her hand, she lifted Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s chin.


    ¡°What happened? Who bullied you?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Although she denied it, the aggrieved expression on Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face betrayed her.


    ¡°Tell me about it! Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly.¡±


    Ye Qingwan pushed her shoulder and pushed Leng Xiaoduan into one of the chairs. She also pulled a chair over and sat opposite Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°If you give half of the sad things to others, then you will be less sad.¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan guided him patiently.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, you can roughly guess it. Did you quarrel with your brother?¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan¡­¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan could no longer suppress the surging emotions in his heart. His small mouth pouted, and he suddenly felt extremely wronged.


    It turned out that after Ye Qing left her and Gao Jiaxiang in 1587, Gao Jiaxiang felt bored and paid the bill in advance. Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t want to waste any food, so he ate a little before leaving 1587.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out, she saw Chengquan alighting from a car.


    Moreover, Chengquan had also noticed her and pointed at her from afar.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty because she had cklisted the other party.


    Seeing that he had used his fingers to stop her, she walked towards him again, thinking that he was going to settle scores with her.


    Coincidentally, Gu Ziyang¡¯s car had just passed by. When he saw her, he rolled down the window and greeted her.


    In order to avoid any conflict with Chengquan, she did not even think about it. She strode forward, opened Gu Ziyang¡¯s car door, and got in.


    In fact, she only asked Gu Ziyang to give her a ride for a short while before she insisted on getting out of the car. She said that she was too full and needed to take a walk to digest her food.


    However, Gu Ziyang followed her slowly in his car until she entered the gate of the neighborhood. She did not even say a word to Gu Ziyang.

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370 Leaving Gu Shimo

    Chapter 370: Leaving Gu Shimo   Chapter 370: Leaving Gu Shimo                                       However¡­


    However, that Cheng Quan called Leng Xiao to add fuel to the fire. After Leng Xiao found out, of course, he wanted to ask her for confirmation.


    No matter how she exined, Leng Xiao did not believe her at all.


    Earlier, Leng Xiao had woken her up at her ce early in the morning and dragged her to the cemetery in front of her parents ¡®graves.


    He beat his chest and said self-reproachfully,


    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s our son who¡¯s useless! I clearly know who the murderer is, but I can¡¯t catch her and bring her to justice.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Now, Xiao Duan is still with his enemy¡¯s son! Dad, Mom, why didn¡¯t you take me with you back then? However, don¡¯t worry, when I find Zhao Qin, I¡¯ll die with her, lest I be an eyesore.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, he only med himself and did not scold her or argue with her.


    However, this was a hundred times worse than scolding her or arguing with her.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s words were harsh.


    Especially when Leng Xiao cried andined about everything.


    Every tear was like a knife, cutting her into pieces.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, what should I do?¡±


    At this point, Leng Xiaoduan was already sobbing.


    She covered her face with her hands, but bean-sized tears seeped out from between her fingers.


    In the end, she was already crying and out of breath.


    Standing up, Ye Qingwan hugged her and patted her back to make her cry.


    When she was done crying, Ye Qingwan took a tissue and asked her to wipe her tears.


    He poured her a ss of water.


    ¡°This is not your fault.¡±


    Sheforted Leng Xiaoduan softly.


    He paused for a moment before continuing,¡± Of course, from your brother¡¯s perspective, he¡¯s not wrong. Gu Ziyang was not wrong either. His only fault was his mother. However, this was enough to be fatal.¡±


    Because of her situation with Gu Shimo back then, Ye Qingwan could actually understand Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Little Duan, our lives are very long. Along the way, you will meet all kinds of people. Some will make you feel bad, and some will make you feel moved.¡±


    ¡°Think about how torturous it was for you to lose weight back then. At that time, you almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. But now that you think back to that time, do you think that it wasn¡¯t that hard?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded while sobbing.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan, I know what you said. I can understand how my brother feels.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want anything to do with Gu Ziyang. I can feel that he likes me too. However, we are both very restrained. It was precisely because of this restraint that I felt that he was too pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    She gently stroked Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hair.


    ¡°After all, Gu Ziyang once illuminated your beautiful youth. It¡¯s reasonable for you to be tempted by her. Although I¡¯m not in a position to say this, you should understand that there are many variables in the future. You might meet someone better and more worthy of you. But Leng Xiao is your only family in this world.¡±


    Two streams of tears immediately gushed out.


    Leng Xiaoduan quickly took a tissue and wiped away his tears and snot.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t worry. It was really just an ident yesterday. After hearing what my brother said in front of my parents ¡®graves today, I actually made up my mind. I won¡¯t be seeing Gu Ziyang anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingwan sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think it through. It¡¯s better to have a short pain than a long one. You¡¯ve made a wise choice.¡±


    ¡ª-


    After work, Ye Qingwan went to meet Xue Yunfei.


    Yesterday, Xue Yunfei had already sent her the time and ce. The two of them had agreed to meet at 1587.


    Ye Qingwan kept her promise and did not tell Gu Shimo about this.


    Xue Yunfei had arrived long ago, and she was getting a little impatient.


    As soon as she sat down, Xue Yunfei went straight to the point.


    ¡°Leave Gu Shimo! As long as you agree to my condition, I can tell you Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was about to speak, but she was interrupted by her threat.


    ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to agree. I can tell you with responsibility that if I don¡¯t tell you, you will never find Zhao Qin.¡±

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371 Chapter 371-Consider

    Chapter 371: Chapter 371-Consider   Chapter 371: Chapter 371-Consider                                       Xue Yunfei crossed her arms in front of her chest and confidently leaned back in her chair with an arrogant expression.


    Ye Qingwan had discussed this issue with Gu Shimost night. Looking at her expression now, it seemed that it was true.


    ¡°You said you know Zhao Qin¡¯s whereabouts, why should I believe you?¡±


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence that can convince me? Like a photo? Video?¡±


    Xue Yunfei coughed lightly to hide herck of confidence.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have been in such a hurry and would have gotten Zhao Qin¡¯s photo first.


    ¡°As long as you agree to leave Gu Shimo, I¡¯ll tell you Zhao Qin¡¯s exact address. You¡¯ll know when you go and take a look. I was afraid of alerting the enemy, so I didn¡¯t keep a record of her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue, would you believe me if I told you that I have 100 million yuan in savings? Don¡¯t you understand that seeing is believing? How can I trust you without any proof?¡±


    Did he want to use such a clumsy method to break her and Gu Shimo up? He still wanted to get something for nothing. Who did he think he was a fool?


    ¡°I can use other evidence to prove it.¡±


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s imposing manner was only suppressed for a moment before she quickly regained her arrogance.


    ¡°You should know that Gu Shimo isn¡¯t Zhao Qin¡¯s biological son, right?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s slender and fair fingers gently fiddled with the cup on the table. She looked casual, but she was not inferior to the other party in terms of momentum.


    ¡°With my rtionship with Gu Shimo, do you think I would know? How about you tell me something I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Xue Yunfei was cursing her in her heart, but her expression was calm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you.¡±


    Xue Yunfei was provoked by her and decided to spout some nonsense.


    ¡°Since Gu Shimo is not Zhao Qin¡¯s biological son, do you know who Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother is?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes moved.


    He sat up straight and stared at her cautiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother is. Does Miss Xue know who Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother is?¡±¡±


    Xue Yunfei secretlyughed in her heart.


    She was right.


    As expected, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know about this.


    Then she would have enough room for maneuver.


    ¡°Of course I know. Moreover, he had heard all of this from Zhao Qin. Of course, I still have doubts about what she said. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go and verify it. I will help Shi Mo find his birth mother¡¯s family and help him acknowledge his ancestors.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was trying to figure out how much truth there was in his words.


    ¡± By the way,¡± Xue Yunfei saw her suspicion and continued,¡± You know the Tang family in Beijing, right?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she suddenly mentioned the Tang family.


    Did Xue Yunfei really know about it? Did she reallye into contact with Zhao Qin?


    ¡°I had an engagement with Tang Yiheng, the grandson of the Tang family, but I¡¯ve already broken it off.¡±


    At this point, Xue Yunfei flipped her hair with her hand, looking especially proud.


    ¡°The reason why I want to break off the engagement with the heir of the 100 billion yuan family is for Gu Shimo.¡±


    Ye Qingwan suddenly panicked.


    Although Tang Yiheng was not rted to the Tang family¡¯s old man by blood, he was currently the legal heir of the Tang family. Once the old man passed away, his adopted son, Tang Songkang, would naturally inherit the Tang family¡¯s huge business empire. As Tang Songkang¡¯s only son, Tang Yiheng was the natural heir.


    Such an outstanding marriage partner was the dream of many young girls in love, but she had easily canceled it.


    Something that could make her so determined must be something that moved her more than this and made her fearless.


    If she really knew about Gu Shimo¡¯s background, it would make sense.

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372 Exchanging Moves

    Chapter 372: Exchanging Moves   Chapter 372: Exchanging Moves                                       Tang Baiyong, the old man of the Tang family, had no children. He only had Tang Ying¡¯s bloodline. Once Gu Shimo really acknowledged his ancestors and returned to the family, there was no doubt that the Tang family would belong to Gu Shimo.


    Xue Yunfei had abandoned Tang Yiheng and chosen Gu Shimo. That was the wisest decision.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingwan, who was full of vigor just now, felt a little discouraged.


    ¡°How is it? You probably don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, right?¡±


    Xue Yunfei had attended all kinds of asions with Xue Hongchang since she was young. She was smart since she was young, and her ability to read people¡¯s expressions was naturally not a problem.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression wavered slightly, and she keenly caught it.


    ¡°Do you really love Gu Shimo?¡±


    Xue Yunfei continued to persuade her.


    ¡°If you really love someone, you should think for the other party, right? Don¡¯t you want to help Gu Shimo? She didn¡¯t want him to find Zhao Qin, didn¡¯t want him to know her true identity, and returned to her family?¡±


    Ye Qingwan clenched her fists under the table and carefully examined Xue Yunfei.


    ¡°How about this? If you can tell me the name of Gu Shimo¡¯s birth mother, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯tpletely believe her, or rather, she wanted to prove exactly how much Xue Yunfei knew.


    Xue Yunfei smiled disdainfully.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, I¡¯ve already said so much, but you still don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡± That¡¯s true. Anyway, with your status, it¡¯s enough that you can tie Gu Shimo down through the child. Why would you think of helping him find his real family?¡±


    ¡°.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Gu Shimo¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s family will not recognize your identity at that time. There might be other arrangements. You¡¯re just scheming.¡±


    Seeing that Xue Yunfei refused to be fooled, Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.


    He continued to beat around the bush to guide the other party.


    ¡°I heard from Brother Shi Mo that he had once inquired about his biological mother¡¯s information and had a rough range of targets. Why don¡¯t you tell me and see if it¡¯s the one I heard about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just think about getting information out of me.¡±


    Xue Yunfei was very cautious.


    ¡°Tell me, do you agree to my request? As long as you agree to leave Gu Shimo and never appear in front of him again, I will immediately tell you where Zhao Qin is hiding.¡±


    Ye Qingwan deliberately showed a hesitant expression.


    ¡°Can you give me a few days to think about it?¡±


    Seeing that her attitude had softened, Xue Yunfei felt that victory was in sight and was secretly happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    She picked up the ss of water and took a sip to hide the smugness in her heart. She was rxed and satisfied.


    ¡°However, I hope that the time is as short as possible. Because I can¡¯t guarantee that Zhao Qin won¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qingwan agreed readily.


    He stood up and bade farewell.


    Watching Ye Qingwan¡¯s figure disappear at the door of the private room, Xue Yunfei rolled her eyes, picked up her bag, and took out the card bag inside.


    There were hundreds of name cards in the card bag, all of which were saved from his daily interactions.


    After flipping through the pages for a long time, she finally found the one she wanted.


    She was overjoyed and immediately picked up her phone and dialed the number on it.


    ¡°Hello, this is the honest and reliable Wandering Know-it-all Studio. You can know whatever you want to know. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that as long as something happened in the country in the past 30 years, you guys would ask around?¡±


    Xue Yunfei asked after confirming the other party¡¯s identity.


    When the other party heard that business wasing, he immediately perked up.


    ¡°Honorabledy, we can actually ask around not only in China but also overseas. It¡¯s just that it will take a longer time and the cost will be a little more expensive.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want to know the relevant information about someone from thirty years ago. How can I send the information to you?¡±

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373 Cherish

    Chapter 373: Cherish   Chapter 373: Cherish                                       ¡°I¡¯ll send you the email addresster. Just send us his name, address, photo, and other information that can help us understand this person.¡±


    ¡°Alright, send it to me.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s tricky questions reminded her of something.


    That¡¯s right. If she could confirm who Gu Shimo¡¯s real biological mother was, it would be an effective breakthrough for her to conquer Gu Shimo.


    If she wanted to know who his biological mother was, she naturally needed to find out about Gu Xiaoquan¡¯s love history.


    Fortunately, this guy, who was known as the All-knowing Man in Jianghu, had convinced her to leave his name card.


    ¡ª-


    After separating from Xue Yunfei, Ye Qingwan had no way to solve this mystery, so she asked Gu Feng to drive her to the hospital.


    Although Gu Shimo¡¯s life was no longer in danger, he was still a patient and could not leave the hospital for too long.


    In the ward, Gu Shimo was eating a patient¡¯s meal. His left hand was standing by the side serving him.


    Upon seeing her, Zuo Zhi obediently went out.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s patient meal was prepared by a professional nutritionist. They only paid attention to nutrition and did not pay attention to the taste. In fact, it was a little nd.


    But Ye Qingwan had just met Xue Yunfei and hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. She couldn¡¯t help but drool when she saw her.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, do you want me to eat with you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more!¡±


    The originally nd and tasteless food became lively and fragrant because of her arrival.


    Gu Shimo usually only ate a few mouthfuls of food, but because Ye Qingwan was feeding him, he ate one mouthful after another and actually finished all the food.


    ¡°Come here, let me wipe your mouth.¡±


    After dinner, he took a tissue and waved at her.


    Ye Qingwan grabbed a tissue and wiped his mouth, then herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re a patient. You should let me take care of you. Why are you taking care of me?¡±


    She asked again,¡±Brother Shi Mo, are you thirsty?¡± Do you want a ss of water?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    He pulled her, who was busy, to sit by the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you alwayse to see me during the day? She had to go back to apany Zixi at night. Why did you suddenlye today?¡±


    Gu Shimo had seen countless people and knew her very well. How could he not tell that something was on her mind?


    Ye Qingwan knew that he was meticulous and wanted to discuss it with him, but she changed her mind..


    ¡°I miss you, okay?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was a little upset that today¡¯s negotiation hade to nothing.


    She thought of Xue Yunfei¡¯s attempt to use this tactic to force her to leave Gu Shimo.


    It was not easy for her and Gu Shimo to be together. The more she thought of Gu Ziyang and Leng Xiaoduan, the more she cherished them.


    This reason was sufficient.


    Although he knew that she was not telling the truth.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Their hearts were connected, so she would naturally say it when she wanted to.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo.¡±


    She took the initiative to hug him and rubbed her small face against his neck, finding afortable ce to lean on.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gone through such a life and death separation. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you anymore.¡±


    She was suddenly so emotional. Something must have happened that touched her heart.


    He reached out and patted her back gently, enjoying her warm snuggle. His voice was full of love.


    ¡°So let¡¯s go and get our marriage certificate tomorrow. Unless we lose our wives, no one can separate us.¡±


    Seeing that he was always talking about the same old things, her depressed mood instantly brightened up and she burst outughing.


    ¡ª-


    After the meeting with Ye Qingwan, Xue Yunfei¡¯s mood changed from full of confidence at the beginning to doubtter.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t have much hope.


    No matter what, they still couldn¡¯t produce any concrete evidence.


    Moreover, Ye Qingwan was too selfish. She only thought of herself and had never considered Gu Shimo.


    How could she still have the face to say that she loved Gu Shimo?

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374 Dog Bite Dog

    Chapter 374: Dog Bite Dog   Chapter 374: Dog Bite Dog                                       Xue Yunfei went to thepany to check on the renovation progress and see if she could bump into Ye Qingwan.


    After all, their offices were in the same building. It was normal for them to meet by chance.


    However, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t run into him, but she did run into someone she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Gao Jiaxiang had failed to invite Ye Qingwan to dinner twice.


    Yesterday, he had sent her flowers and specially left a message on the card. He had half-jokingly and half-seriously asked her to treat him to lunch aspensation, but he had not received a response from her.


    He understood that she was too busy with work. It was normal for her to forget to reply to him when she was interrupted by something.


    If the mountain doesn¡¯te to save me, then I¡¯ll go to save the mountain.


    He might as well go straight to thepany to stop her. A fierce woman was afraid of pestering men. He did not believe that he would not be able to pursue her if he kept pestering her.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to ask her if she was married that day.


    However, he did not see a ring on her ring finger, which meant that she was still single.


    He had to seize the opportunity. Ye Qingwan was bing more and more beautiful, outstanding and capable. There were already many people pursuing her in the past, and he believed that there would be more and more now.


    Just as she entered the office building and was thinking about finding the elevator, Xue Yunfei stepped on a height of 12 centimeters and walked towards her. It made people break out in a cold sweat. Wouldn¡¯t she fall?


    Whether it was beautiful or not, it depended on the legs first.


    Gao Jiaxiang heard the crisp sound of her high heels on the marble floor, and he subconsciously started to look at her feet.


    From bottom to top, ck silk, a skirt that wrapped her hips, and an S waist. He could not help but whistle.


    ¡°Where did this little bastarde from? What a loser!¡±


    Before his gaze could sweep across the other party¡¯s face, a thick mocking voice rang out.


    This voice¡­


    Gao Jiaxiang raised his head and saw Xue Yunfei standing proudly with a disdainful expression on her face.


    ¡°Your figure is not bad. It¡¯s just this face. Auntie, how much powder did you put on?¡±


    As soon as Xue Yunfei came up to provoke the new arrivals, he naturally did not want to be outdone.


    ¡°And this mouth, tsk tsk, it¡¯s painted like a bloody mouth. Once it opens its mouth, it¡¯s like a poisonous snake that only knows how to spit poison out.¡±


    Xue Yunfei snorted coldly.


    She had fought with her half-brother more than once, so she was already immune to his venomous tongue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve always been talking nonsense? Did someherworld things that could not be seen in the light deserve the treatment of humans?¡±


    Xue Hongchang and Jiang Mingxi maintained their rtionship on the surface, but in private, they yed their own games.


    Gao Jiaxiang was Xue Hongchang¡¯s illegitimate son who was ced in someone else¡¯s care.


    ¡°Does this mean that Miss Xue is also in theherworld now? No wonder he had a deathly pale face. The Xue family was so rich, couldn¡¯t they afford to hire a makeup artist?¡±


    After many confrontations, Gao Jiaxiang had already touched Xue Yunfei¡¯s weak spot and knew how to sessfully anger her.


    ¡°As expected, a cheap person is born with a cheap seed! You can¡¯t spit out ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you spit one out for me to see?¡±


    ¡°What bad luck!¡±


    She spat to the side and nced at him with contempt. She stopped pestering him and walked out in her high heels.


    Gao Jiaxiang didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. He pointed his middle finger at her back and raised his voice,¡±


    ¡°What a good dog. He vomited just like that!¡±


    Xue Yunfei staggered, but she barely managed to fall down.


    Fortunately, a man walked towards her with quick reflexes and stepped forward to support her.


    Are you okay? The man was finally the hero who had saved the beauty, and he looked a little excited.


    Xue Yunfei nced at the short man and his oily face. She could smell the strange smelling from his body when she got close, and she almost vomited.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He pushed the other party away without leaving a trace of disgust, straightened his back, and walked out of the door.


    The man was still staring at her back as she left. He put his hand under his nose and sniffed.¡± It smells so good!¡±


    Just as he was immersed in it, he suddenly saw a tall man with a buzz cut walk over and p him on the shoulder.


    ¡± Hey, bro, aren¡¯t you interested in this woman?¡±


    The man was shocked. He looked up and saw that Gao Jiaxiang also had a wretched look on his face, which was no different from his.


    ¡°What?¡± He looked at Gao Jiaxiang warily.


    ¡°I have this woman¡¯s phone number, do you want it?¡±

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375 Entering the Company

    Chapter 375: Entering the Company   Chapter 375: Entering the Company                                        He had deliberately revealed Xue Yunfei¡¯s phone number to that perverted man in order to disgust her. Even so, Gao Xiang still couldn¡¯t vent his anger.


    They had been looking for Ye Qingwan excitedly, but now that Xue Yunfei had ruined their mood.


    Gao Jiaxiang got angrier the more he thought about it. It was fine if she scolded him, but she even dragged his mother into it. He could tolerate it, but who could not?!


    He picked up his phone and quickly found a familiar number.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Xiangzi!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiangzi.¡±


    Xue Hongchang was in his office, looking at the documents. He answered the phone with a perfunctory tone.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly call me? You need money again?¡±


    His marriage with Jiang Min was a union of interests, so his marriage had to be maintained on the surface. Even if there were illegitimate children outside, they could not bring them home.


    Aspensation, he had always been generous to Gao Jiaxiang.


    As long as he was not involved in gambling or drugs, Xue Hongchang was not stingy with the small amount of money.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang never worried about money, so he never thought of working hard. Deep down, he still felt inferior about his identity as an illegitimate child.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve thought about it. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach mermaids. I can¡¯t always rely on you to give me money to live.¡±


    He did not have any other ambitions, such as fighting for the family property with Xue Yunfei. He knew that his name was not legitimate.


    However, Xue Yunfei had angered him just now, so he felt that he had to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Dad, can I work at Xue Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want toe to thepany to work?¡±


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly have such an idea. He withdrew his gaze from the document and his expression became serious.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly have such an idea? Did I not give you enough money? It¡¯s so hard to work.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to work, but I can¡¯t just idle around all day. I want to prove my ability. Dad, give me a chance. Believe me, I will definitely be able to make a name for myself.¡±


    ¡°Xiangzi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. You don¡¯t have any education or experience. In your current situation, you can only go to thepany and work as a first-line employee. Why don¡¯t I sign you up for an advanced course and you can go and study?¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang had a headache when he heard about learning.


    ¡°Society is the real university. Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t lead a soldier before he left the mountain. Why do I need work experience when it¡¯s my turn? Even if I don¡¯t know how to do it, Dad, you can arrange for someone to teach me. I¡¯ll study hard.¡±


    Xue Hongchang tapped his finger rhythmically on the table. He thought for a moment and said,


    ¡°How about this? Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about setting up a department for the online industry.¡±


    ¡°Online?¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang asked.


    Xue Hongchang grunted.


    He said,¡± The market is in a slump now, especially for us in the gold, silver, and jewelry business. The offlinepetition is fierce, the audience is limited, and the pressure to survive is great. If they can open up online sales channels, I think they can sell billions of yuan in one night. Why don¡¯t I leave this to you?¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang rolled his eyes.¡± I think it¡¯s fine.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll set up a cloud marketing department for you. It¡¯s not limited by time and ce. You can work wherever you want. You don¡¯t have to stock up. You¡¯re only responsible for receiving orders. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to dock and deliver the goods nearby.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. I won¡¯t set a sales target for you. You were the one who said that I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself. If you do well, no one will dare to disobey you if you take up a senior management position in thepany.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang felt that this suggestion was good. There was no time limit and he didn¡¯t have to work from nine to five. Wasn¡¯t it good?

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376 Rumors

    Chapter 376: Rumors   Chapter 376: Rumors                                        ¡°Thank you, Dad. I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡±


    He quickly expressed his determination.


    After all, Xue Hongchang treated him well and had always doted on him. He supported him in whatever he wanted and even specially set up a section for him.


    Other than not being able to give him a status, there was nothing else to criticize.


    With this phone call, Gao Jiaxiang finally ended his life as an unemployed vagrant.


    From now on, he had a job too!


    Most importantly, he was holding back his anger.


    Xue Yunfei coulde to thepany in Southern City on her own. He had to do better than her and anger her to death.


    ¡ª-


    On Friday, Ye Qingwan went to pick up Ye Zixi from school.


    As soon as they arrived at the school gate, they heard a few parents from their ss who were waiting to pick up their students gathered together and discussing.


    She casually overheard the conversation and realized that they were talking about He Meijuan giarizing Qingyun Wan.


    Not only did he know that He Meijuan was in the media, but he also knew her official ount name and office address.


    It was as if He Meijuan had told them personally.


    Ye Qingwan was confused, but she didn¡¯t join the discussion.


    The feud between her and He Meijuan had already been resolved through negotiation. From now on, the two of them would not interfere with each other. She did not want to gossip about other people¡¯s privacy.


    After picking up Ye Zixi and getting into the car.


    Ye Zixi kissed Ye Qingwan and said,¡±


    ¡°Mom, I miss you so much!¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened. She kissed him and hugged him before letting him sit back down.


    Ye Zixi continued to say,¡± Mommy, our ss¡¯s He Xiaoran is so pitiful!¡±¡±


    How can you be a ruler?


    ¡°Everyone said that He Ran¡¯s mother was a thief and a bad person. He Xiaoran was the daughter of a thief.


    Who in the ss would lose sight of something that was wrong?


    The first one shouted,¡± He Xiaoran must have stolen it! Quickly search her! There were even people who spat on her, deliberately pushed her, and ndered her for peeking at boys peeing.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who said it first, but everyone is talking about it.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Did you bully her?¡±


    Ye Zixi shook his head vigorously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be as childish as them! Even if her mother was really a thief, it had nothing to do with her! Bullying a girl was nothing!¡±


    Ye Zixi cupped his fists in front of his chest as he said this, looking as if he had a strong sense of righteousness.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and rubbed his head.


    ¡°Our Zixi has really grown up. He¡¯s a little adult with his own opinions. You¡¯re right. No matter what her mother did, He Xiaoran is innocent. It¡¯s wrong for everyone to bully her. Didn¡¯t she tell the teacher?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. She was quite strong. When others scolded her, she would scold them. If someone pushed her, she would push them back. She would even throw small stones at others. She was so fierce. Mother, was her mother really a thief?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know how to exin this.


    ¡°Zixi is still young. There are some things that I can¡¯t exin to you. To be precise, her mother was instigated by someone else. That was why she was so muddle-headed and giarized the fruits of someone else¡¯sbor.¡±


    ¡°But she also paid for her mistake. People are not saints, who can be free from mistakes? As long as she realized her mistake and turned over a new leaf, it would be fine.¡±


    Ye Zixi was confused. She nodded and shook her head, her big eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°The world of adults is really hard to understand. However, the teacher had also said that a good child was one who knew his mistakes and could correct them. He Xiaoran¡¯s mother was not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Our Zixi is awesome!¡±


    Ye Qingwan gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Mom is so happy that our Zixi can think independently and judge for himself instead of following the crowd.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean by following others?¡±

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377 Hot Search

    Chapter 377: Hot Search   Chapter 377: Hot Search                                       ¡°It means that you follow what others say. That was how many rumors came about. That was why there was a saying that ¡®rumors stop with the wiser¡¯. Our Zixi is that wise man. Zixi is really smart!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you take a look at who gave birth to me!¡±


    Ye Zixi raised his chin proudly.


    Ye Qingwan was amused.


    Ye Qingwan thought it was just a small discussion in the ss, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    It was human nature to make othersugh at others, as if seeing other people¡¯s misfortune could increase one¡¯s happiness.


    In the evening, Ye Qingwan received a message from Leng Xiaoduan. It was a screenshot of a Weibo post. The topic of ¡± He Meijuan giarizing as a mistress ¡± was trending.


    When he clicked on the entry, it was obvious that this trending topic had been hired by someone.


    All the high-traffic marketing ounts were sent out at the same time, and the documents were almost uniform.


    At first, it was a fake passerby who posted a blog post.


    The article pointed out that He Meijuan¡¯s previous official ount had giarized Qingyun Wan¡¯s name and content.


    She even had feelings for the father of her daughter¡¯s ssmate and wanted to be a mistress.


    There were pictures and the truth. Not only were the words very provocative, but the apanying pictures were also hammered.


    The picture was aparison of the two public posts, and he carefully made a color palettes.


    There was also a photo of He Meijuan smitten with Gu Shimo during the school¡¯s fire drill.


    After that, this blog post received arge number of reposts andments. All the major marketing ounts did what they were paid to do.


    The traffic is getting more and more popr. They are all moving and posting. This topic is quickly trending to the top ten trending topics. There are still rising momentum.


    Thements section was filled with obscenities. It was simply unsightly. Not only He Meijuan herself, but even her family members were pulled out to be insulted.


    Overnight, He Meijuan had be an unknown amateur with the help of theizens.


    She immediately became the number one mistress on Weibo. She was shameless and a disgrace to the media industry. All kinds of uglybels were pasted on her.


    Ye Qingwan browsed through thements section. Most of them were scolding her.


    Someone who spoke from an objective standpoint was immediately questioned and insulted by a bunch ofizens, who thought that it was He Meijuan¡¯s alternate ount.


    Ye Qingwan was a little confused. If theparison of the first part of the article could be found from the two official ounts, then where did the photo at the backe from?


    Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind, giving her a fright.


    She had been so invested that she did not even know when Gu Shimo hade in.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, why are you back?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t he be in the hospital?


    ¡°I want toe back and spend the weekend with you and Zixi.¡±


    he said casually.


    ¡°What are you looking at so seriously? Didn¡¯t you hear my footsteps?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, look at this!¡±


    She handed her phone to Gu Shimo and showed him the trending post.


    ¡°The entry square is filled with exactly the same posts.¡±


    Gu Shimo clicked on the entry and flipped through it.


    ¡°Someone spent money to buy the trending searches.¡±


    Then, the two of them spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Xue Yunfei!¡±


    ¡°Linpei!¡±


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s between these two people. I won¡¯t think of a third person.¡±


    Gu Shimo concluded.


    Ye Qingwan nodded and said,


    ¡°Indeed, it seems that Fu Linpei¡¯s motive is greater. It was too obvious that she was targeting He Meijuan. Xue Yunfei probably didn¡¯t have such a deep hatred for her.¡±


    Previously, He Meijuan had beaten Fu Linpei up. Although she had lost money, Fu Linpei was such a proud person. How could she swallow this?


    ¡°Zuo Zhi, open Weibo and look at the 8th trending topic. Check who posted the first post.¡±


    Gu Shimo immediately called Zuo Zhi and asked him to investigate.

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378 Repaying Him With His Body

    Chapter 378: Repaying Him With His Body   Chapter 378: Repaying Him With His Body                                       While Gu Shimo was on the phone, Ye Qingwan was not idle either.


    She sent He Meijuan a text message.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do the trending searches.¡±


    Although it was a little unnecessary, she felt that it was necessary to make her stand clear, lest He Meijuan fell into the other party¡¯s trap in her panic.


    After Gu Shimo finished the call, he threw his phone aside and pulled her into his arms from behind. He whispered softly in her ear,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zixi? Are you asleep?¡±


    Hot air sprayed into her ears. He pretended to be flirtatious and teased her, causing goosebumps to appear on her arms.


    ¡°Yes, there was an incident in their ss today where they ostracized He Xiaoran.¡±


    Ye Qingwan repeated what Ye Zixi said in the car to him today.


    Zixi¡¯s performance made him feel gratified and proud.


    He turned her little face and kissed her fiercely. He praised her generously,


    ¡°It¡¯s all your credit. Thank you for teaching our Zixi so well.¡±


    ¡°You have to thank me. How do you n to thank me?¡±


    She turned around and hooked her arms around his neck. She smiled and tried to flirt with him.


    ¡°I have nothing to repay you with. I can only devote myself to you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to tease him at all. With just a hint in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and the desire in the depths of his heart was ready to stir.


    His voice was hoarse as he kissed her passionately on the lips. His fiery palm prated her clothes and set her on fire¡­


    The room was filled with spring, and the overly intense movements made her feel like she was out of breath¡­


    The rain stopped and the clouds gathered. Ye Qingwan had already fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    At the Fu residence.


    Fu Linpei locked herself in her room and stared at her phone screen, admiring her masterpiece.


    Looking at thements section, she felt extremely happy.


    Last time, He Meijuan pulled her hair and scratched her face in front of everyone. The pain was secondary. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?


    The next day, she couldn¡¯t hear Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice anymore.


    Thinking about it, she immediately realized that He Qingwan must have found out about her bug and used this opportunity to sow discord, giving He Meijuan the courage to do that.


    Who didn¡¯t know how to use a counter-spy?


    She immediately thought of such a way to fight back. She also wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine.


    He Meijuan would think that Ye Qingwan had paid for the news and let the two of them bite at each other while she would reap the benefits.


    The light from the phone shone on her face, but she couldn¡¯t see how hideous it was.


    ¡ª-


    The trending searches were charged ording to the time and duration. When there were fewer people at night, the trending searches would go down.


    He thought that this matter woulde to an end.


    The next morning, when Ye Qingwan woke up and opened Weibo, she saw the trending topic again.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a big deal!¡±


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    For the time being, she didn¡¯t care about such despicable things. She wanted to spend a happy weekend with Zushi and Mo Zixi.


    Gu Shimo and Zixi had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, waiting for her toe down and have breakfast together.


    When she came downstairs, she could hear the conversation between Zixi and Gu Shimo from afar.


    ¡°Daddy, why did youe back when I was asleep again? I didn¡¯t see you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Daddy deliberately gave you a surprise! Are you happy to see your father the moment you open your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I thought I was dreaming about being in the ¡®holy¡¯s room. Dad, when are you going to marry Mom? That way, you can live with us every day!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Daddy will work hard!¡±


    ¡°You must work hard! There are a lot of people chasing after Mommy. You have to be more nervous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already very nervous. Look, I¡¯m so nervous that my eggs are fried.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t turn the fire too high when frying the eggs.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379 Suffered What She Shouldnt Have Suffered

    Chapter 379: Suffered What She Shouldn¡¯t Have Suffered   Chapter 379: Suffered What She Shouldn¡¯t Have Suffered                                       ¡°Dad was distracted just now and forgot to turn the eggs.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll teach you a way.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Buy a ring and put it inside when you fry eggs. I¡¯ve seen it on TV. Shouldn¡¯t a ring be needed to propose? It didn¡¯t matter if the egg was fried, it would cover the ring.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Breakfast was ready. The family of three sat at the dining table happily and ate breakfast.


    ¡°Mom, Dad said that he will y with me today and tomorrow!¡±


    At the dining table, Zi Xi was extremely excited and couldn¡¯t wait to report to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan nced at Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Zixi, where do you want to go?¡± Ye Qingwan asked.


    Ye Zixi seemed to have already thought of it and immediately replied,¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the supermarket with my parents like other children.¡±


    ¡°You guys push a shopping cart. I¡¯ll sit in the shopping cart and let all kinds of delicious food drown me. If we¡¯re hungry, we can go to McDonald¡¯s or KFC. I want to eat fried chicken wings and drink iced Coke.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Binjiang Avenue at night. There are many people flying glowing kites and glowing bamboo dragonflies. When I was tired, Dad would carry me and walk home with Mom.¡±


    ¡°In the past, when I saw other fathers carrying their children on their backs, I was so envious!¡±


    What Ye Zixi said was what he had always wanted to do.


    But because he didn¡¯t have a father, he restrained his emotions and never made such requests to Ye Qingwan.


    The reason why he was so eager to find his father was that he wanted to find someone to protect Ye Qingwan.


    Secondly, he envied other children and wanted to do things that only fathers could do with him like other children.


    Seeing his small face glowing with longing, Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes instantly teared up. The atmosphere should have been cheerful and happy.


    These were all verymon things, but because of his absence, Zixi¡¯s little heart had to bear too much.


    Gu Shimo got up and left his seat. He walked in front of him, squatted down, and looked up at him.


    ¡°Zixi, thank you foring to our house. Thank you for being my child. Thank you for letting me learn to be a father. This is your first time giving someone else a son, and it¡¯s also my first time being a father. But as a father, I¡¯m not as good as you as a son.¡±


    Tears welled up in his eyes. This all-powerful man in South City was so fragile in front of a small child.


    ¡°Daddy, why are you crying?¡±


    Zixi quickly pulled out a tissue to wipe his tears.


    ¡°Mom said that we¡¯re men. We can¡¯t cry so easily. Don¡¯t let Mommy see you. Mommy won¡¯t like you.¡±


    He covered his mouth with his hand and whispered thest sentence to Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Yes, Zixi is right.¡±


    Gu Shimo quickly wiped the corners of his eyes. He stretched out his hands and suddenly picked Zixi up. He lifted her up high and spun her around a few times.


    ¡°Zixi, other dads will also hug their sons and spin around like this. Do you like it?¡±


    Ye Zixiughed happily.


    ¡°Daddy, this is so fun. It¡¯s like riding a hurricane. Dad, have you ever ridden a Hurricane Flying Car? Shall we go to the amusement park together?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Shimo put him down and carried him to the chair to sit down.


    ¡°In the future, Daddy will help Zixi fulfill her wish, okay? I will do whatever you want for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Then remember what I told you in the kitchen just now. Daddy, don¡¯t be angry if I say something.¡±


    ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I think you¡¯re a little stupid.¡±


    He even had to teach her how to woo his wife step by step. It was so tiring to bear what she shouldn¡¯t have at such a young age.


    ¡°..¡±


    For the entire day, the family of three carried out the n ording to Gu Zixi¡¯s requirements.


    After going to the biggest supermarket to buy a cart full of things, Gu Zixi finally fulfilled his parents ¡®wish to push him in the shopping cart.


    After that, they went to eat some more and held hands with their parents. They no longer envied the other children who walked with their parents.

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380 The Mastermind Behind

    Chapter 380: The Mastermind Behind   Chapter 380: The Mastermind Behind                                       As night fell, Gu Shimo¡¯s family of three enjoyed the breeze on Binjiang Avenue. They bought a glowing kite and a bamboo dragonfly to fly.


    Ye Zixi was as happy as if it was the new year.


    Looking at his innocent smile, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened like ake.


    She looked up at Gu Shimo and said,¡± Zixi is happier with you than with me. I¡¯m getting jealous.¡±


    What answered her was Gu Shimo¡¯s doting smile.


    He pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. His deep and gentle voice fell into her ear.


    ¡°He¡¯s only so happy because he¡¯s with the two of us. Wanwan, thank you for being a ¡®uncanny.


    Those few words contained thousands of words.


    Later, when she got tired of ying, she said that she wanted her father to carry her.


    Gu Shimo carried him on his back and walked for a while. Zixi slept soundly on his broad back.


    When they reached home, Gu Shimo personally carried Zixi upstairs.


    Zixi opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw that it was him, she blurted out,¡± Daddy.¡± Then, she tilted her head and fell asleep again.


    After settling Zixi down, Ye Qingwan went to wash up and rest. After all, she had a long day.


    When Gu Shimo went downstairs, Zuo Zhi was already waiting for him in the lobby on the first floor.


    Gu Shimo had asked him to check on the trending searches on Weibo, and Zuo Zhi had already gotten some news. However, as the family of three was having a good time, he did not want to disturb them.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found the person.¡±


    ¡°Have you interrogated him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already interrogated him. He was a gunner who specialized in this kind of illegal work, so he had never seen the other party before. However, you showed me the transfer records.¡±


    Thanks to the current perfect online banking system, although the surname was hidden and only thest word was left, it was enough for them to determine who was behind this.


    Zuo Zhi handed the phone to him. Gu Shimo saw that on the screenshot of the transfer, the name of the sender had the word ¡°Pei¡± at the end.


    ¡°Alright, you should go and rest early too.¡±


    After sending Zuo Zhi away, Gu Shimo thought for a moment before taking out his phone and dialing a number.


    ¡°Desire is deep.¡±


    ¡°I have a bad feeling that you¡¯re calling me so suddenly in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, your premonition came true.¡±


    Hence, he told her about the trending searches on Weibo over the past two days.


    At the same time, he briefly exined the cause and effect of the entire matter.


    Of course, they ignored the fact that they used the bug to turn against them.


    ¡°Previously, we were still cautious. We thought that if we went to court, she would be involved and it would probably make things difficult for you.¡±


    Ye Qingwan had nned to only me He Meijuan, but Fu Linpei was greedy and repeatedly asked He Meijuan for money, which angered her and caused the two to break up.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s using this move to divert the trouble and deliberately sow discord.¡±


    What kind of person was Fu Yushen? As long as Gu Shimo gave him a little advice, how could he not understand?


    He only hated this cousin for not being clear about things and being unable to do anything.


    She was a flower raised in a greenhouse. She had never experienced any wind and rain, and she thought highly of herself. Did she think that society was so easy to survive?


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was courting death herself, but she had to implicate him, her cousin.


    ¡°Shi Mo, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I¡¯ll apologize to Ye Qingwan on behalf of Linpei. I¡¯ll ask Fu Linpei toe and apologize in person another day.¡±


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re fine here. We don¡¯t know what the consequences will be for He Meijuan after the inte storm. Fu Linpei indeed needed to be taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡±


    After hanging up, Fu Yushen started scolding Fu Linpei¡¯s name.


    The mud can¡¯t be helped up the wall, and the good can¡¯t be learned. This kind of crooked way was self-taught.


    After his emotions calmed down, he picked up his phone again and scrolled to the name ¡± Little Uncle.¡± He pressed his long finger and dialed the number.


    It was the father¡¯s fault for not teaching his son. This matter naturally had to be handed over to the other party¡¯s parents to handle.

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381 A Teaching

    Chapter 381: A Teaching   Chapter 381: A Teaching                                       Fu Yushen was on the phone with Fu Linpei¡¯s father, Fu Zhen.


    He was sure that the other party was at home, but it was impossible to exin this over the phone.


    The two of them agreed that Fu Zhen would wait for him at home, and he would go over immediately.


    When they arrived at Fu Linpei¡¯s house, Fu Yushen exined the cause of the incident clearly.


    He had graduated from the police college with excellent results and had nearly ten years of experience in handling cases. He was quite familiar with how to objectively state things.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, it didn¡¯t hide anything, and it didn¡¯t mix in personal feelings. It was just a very straightforward narration of a matter.


    Fu Zhen was the deputy mayor of Nancheng City. Although he was only in charge of culture and education, he was still a member of the leadership of the municipal partymittee.


    It might not be true in other ces, but in South City, everyone would still give them some face.


    Even without Fu Yushen¡¯s rtionship, the conflict between Fu Linpei and He Meijuanst time was still a mess.


    Just because she was the daughter of the deputy mayor, He Meijuan could only admit that she was unlucky.


    However, Fu Zhen came from a schrly family and cherished his reputation the most. He was so clean that he was almost pedantic.


    Fu Linpei had been afraid of her father since she was young.


    He had never dared to unt his father¡¯s reputation.


    It was to the extent that many of her ssmates only found out that she was the daughter of the deputy mayor after graduation. They all praised Fu Zhen for his honesty and good upbringing.


    Fu Linpei didn¡¯t dare to rm Fu Zhen about what happenedst time, so she called Mother Fu to pick her up.


    Mother Fu¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. In the end, she still used her power. She did not dare to call the Municipal Party Secretary¡¯s Office.


    She only gave Fu Yushen a call. After all, she was the head of the public security system, so her words were more effective.


    Fu Linpei and her mother agreed that there was a conflict with someone who started a business and that it was a personal grudge caused by a normal economic dispute.


    Fu Zhen knew that his daughter loved money, and when he saw Fu Linpei being bullied, his heart still ached. He only scolded her a few times and did not pursue the matter further.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after such a humiliating incident, she still didn¡¯t learn her lesson. She actually caused trouble for no reason and caused such a big mess.


    ¡°Fu Linpei,e out!¡±


    After Fu Zhen heard what Fu Yushen said, he was both embarrassed and angry. His old face was red with anger. What was the difference between this and someone pping him in the face?


    He, Fu Zhen, had been educating people and had outstanding students all over the country.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t even teach his own daughter well!


    Fu Linpei had already hidden in her room the moment she saw Fu Yushen enter.


    This God of gues was so busy all day that his feet did not touch the ground. If he came to his door, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    She vaguely guessed that it had something to do with her, so she decided to lock herself in the room and pretend to be dead.


    Therefore, no matter how Fu Zhen shouted and banged on the door, she did not say a word or respond. Fu Zhen was so angry that he almost fumed.


    The next day, she waited for Fu Zhen to go out before sneaking out.


    Who knew that Fu Zhen was cunning and cunning. He did not go out at all and only created the illusion of going out, catching her red-handed.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Fu Zhen had always been a dignified person. When he shouted, Fu Linpei immediately cowered and knelt down on the spot with a thud.


    It was not appropriate to hit such a big girl.


    He asked Mother Fu to fill a small bowl with water and let Fu Linpei hold it on her head with both hands. Once the bowl shook, the water inside would spill out and drench her head and face.


    ¡°Fu Linpei, you¡¯ve embarrassed me. Is this how I usually teach you?¡±


    ¡°Instigating others to maliciously giarize, extorting money, and even inciting public opinion to storm others. Is this something that a schr can do?¡±


    ¡°This is hooligan behavior! It¡¯s because you don¡¯t study hard that I can only put on an old face and stuff you into a leisurely position like the Party History Office!¡±


    ¡°Looks like you really haven¡¯t studied the history of the party properly. You¡¯re not even worthy of staying in the Qingshui Yamen!¡±

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382 House arrest

    Chapter 382: House arrest   Chapter 382: House arrest                                       Fu Zhen blew at his beard and red at him. As he spoke, his saliva flew everywhere. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    When had Fu Linpei ever been scolded so harshly by her father?


    Her eyes immediately turned red and she felt wronged.


    Because she was too excited, the water in the bowl spilled out, making her look embarrassed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not worthy! Do you think I want to stay in that lousy Party History Office? Even the Qingshui Yamen is gossiping behind my back, saying that I entered through the back door.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it for a long time, so I thought of finding another way out! The reason why I encouraged He Meijuan to giarize Qingyun Wan was because Ye Qingwan refused a toast only to drink a forfeit. If she had agreed to cooperate with Miss Xue earlier, it would have been a happy situation.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue? Which Miss Xue?¡±


    Fu Linpei identally spilled the beans.


    Fu Zhen was not willing to let her go. After a series of threats and promises, Fu Linpei was no match for him. He could only spill everything he knew.


    From the moment she saw Xue Yunfei¡¯s recruitment advertisement, she got in touch with her and sessfully joined the branch of Xue Jewelry in South City.


    It was just that thepany was still under renovation, so she did not have to report to work for the time being.


    However, she had already thought about it. When Xue Corporation gained a foothold, she would resign from her previous job in the Party History Office.


    Only then did Fu Zhen know that she had secretly found another way to make a living outside.


    ¡°Take out your phone and call Miss Xue immediately. Resign from her job!¡±


    Fu Zhen thought highly of himself. The entire Fu family was involved in politics, but Fu Linpei actually secretly went out to work for a businessman. It was simply ruining the family¡¯s reputation and lowering her status.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fu Linpei was unwilling to cooperate. She could no longer hold the bowl with her hands and took it down.


    ¡°Do you know how much Miss Xue¡¯s sry is? I am now ten times stronger than the iron rice bowl! Ten times!¡±


    ¡°In other words, a year in the Xue family is better than ten years in prison in the Party History Office!¡±


    ¡°That party history office is filled with exiled middle-aged uncles. I feel like I¡¯ve aged more than ten years in there every day! If you want to resign, then resign from the Party History Office!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Fu Zhen was arbitrary and domineering, rejecting her appeal mercilessly.


    Since she refused to cooperate, Fu could not be bothered with her.


    He ced her under house arrest, confiscated her phone, and unplugged her inte cable.


    Fu Zhen called Fu Yushen again and asked him to contact Xue Yunfei and help her quit her job there.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t have Xue Yunfei¡¯s contact information, and secondly, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to be embarrassed.


    Fu Yushen agreed.


    He turned around and called Xue Yunfei to tell her about it.


    Xue Yunfei knew that he was on good terms with Gu Shimo, so she naturally had to curry favor with Gu Shimo¡¯s friends.


    She pretended not to know what Fu Linpei had done and praised her again.


    She even said that her uncle, Wang Yiming, and Fu Yushen were colleagues and were on the same side.


    Besides, she admired Fu Linpei¡¯s ability. Thepany needed a capable person like her.


    If it was inconvenient for Fu Linpei, she could rest at home for a while ande back to work when it was convenient.


    However, Fu Yu was deeply entrusted by others and did not ept her kindness at all. He insisted on resigning on behalf of Fu Linpei.


    Initially, she wanted to get closer to Fu Yushen and treat him to a meal or something.


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t give her a chance to be polite at all.


    After finishing her business, she hung up the phone. Xue Yunfei could only swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    Fu Linpei was useless as a chess piece. Xue Yunfei had no one to use now. She had no choice but to go up personally.


    He called Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Have you considered what happenedst time?¡±


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to answer her call, but she was curious about what Xue Yunfei wanted to say to her.

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383: Chapter 383:   Chapter 383: Chapter 383:                                       ¡°What happenedst time? What was it? Could Miss Xue be talking about the incident at the hotel?¡±Ye Qingwan pretended to be dumb.


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t mention it, but once she mentioned the incident at the hotel, Xue Yunfei wanted to tear her into pieces.


    She knew that Ye Qingwan was trying to provoke her, so she took a deep breath and pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I just received news that Zhao Qin might be moving. If you don¡¯t make a decision now, you¡¯ll never find her again when she goes to the next ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you talking about that?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked enlightened.


    Xue Yunfei tried her best to restrain her urge to curse and said,


    ¡°How is it? As long as you agree to leave Gu Shimo, I can get him to find Zhao Qin immediately!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I leave just like that, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡±


    Ye Qingwan turned on her mocking mode.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even close to me. Why should I listen to you? Unless Gu Shimoes to me personally and asks me to leave him! Otherwise, even if the president came, it wouldn¡¯t work. Miss Xue, save some effort!¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she smashed her phone.


    On Monday, Ye Qingwan sent Zixi to school.


    People on the Inte were forgetful about the trending topicst time. After the bigger and fresher news came out, the onlookers quickly forgot about a woman named He Meijuan. They never even realized that they had hurt others so irresponsibly.


    This was because this He Meijuan had nothing to do with them. Whether she was dead or alive, they didn¡¯t mind watching the show.


    However, for the person involved, such injuries would have repercussions.


    He Meijuan had turned off her phone early in the morning, unplugged the inte, and shut herself off at home for two days.


    She worked in the media industry and had seen a lot of such things. She also knew how to minimize the harm she would suffer.


    The most effective way to deal with keyboard warriors was to be offline.


    If they wanted to y, then let them y. She was not going to y with them.


    However, she managed to avoid the limelight for a while, but her daughter, He Xiaoran, was still in the range of damage.


    The parents of the students in the same ss were talking about this matter with relish. After all, it was the people and things that happened around them.


    Moreover, they had the same topic to talk about and could condemn the same person from the moral high ground, which quickly closed the gap between these gossipers.


    The discussion between them did notpletely avoid the children at home.


    The students in the ss learned more about He Xiaoran¡¯s mother from her parents.


    He Xiaoran¡¯s situation in school was even more difficult.


    They were doing extra-cursory activities. When they were in the room, they were in the room. When the teacher was not looking, they pushed her, pulled her hair, gave her random nicknames, almost got into a fight, or Ye Zixi and Jiang Mianmian looked at each other. One of them went forward to stop them, and the other went to report to the teacher.


    After school, Ye Zixi told Ye Qingwan what had happened at school.


    Ye Qingwan praised him for doing a great job.


    After telling him the story and coaxing him to sleep, she was about to leave the room when her phone rang.


    He unlocked the screen and a long message popped up on the dialog box. It was from He Meijuan.


    ¡°Miss Ye, because I¡¯ve been in seclusion for the past two days, I didn¡¯t even turn on my phone. I only saw the message you sent earlier today.¡±


    ¡°I know that you would never do something that would harm others without benefiting yourself. These two days, Little Ran had been ostracized and bullied by the children in school. It was Ye Zixi who had stepped forward to help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very ashamed of the things that have troubled your work and life. I¡¯m here to formally apologize to you¡­¡±


    He Meijuan sent a long apology to Ye Qingwan.


    When her mother was still alive, she always said that she had bad taste in people.


    She didn¡¯t think much of it before.


    Now, it seemed that the one who understood her child the most was indeed the mother.

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384 Discord

    Chapter 384: Discord   Chapter 384: Discord                                       It¡¯s said that the same trade is a foe to the same trade.


    She wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned as to say that she wanted to be friends with Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t kill herst time.


    This was already the greatest mercy he could show her.


    In this world, she was not afraid of anything.


    No matter how others scolded her, she could justugh it off.


    The only thing she cared about was her daughter.


    Now, because of her, Little Ran was bullied in school. As a mother, she felt sorry for her daughter.


    .The person who protected her daughter was naturally her benefactor.


    Not only did Zixi not collude with the child, but he was also willing to stand up for Little Ran and repay her with kindness.


    She said that she knew that it was all because of Ye Qingwan¡¯s good guidance.


    Those children who bullied Little Ran must have heard the nderous words of the adults in their families. That was why they would do such a thing.


    One could imagine that Ye Qingwan had never spoken ill of her in the environment where she was with Zi Xi.


    A person who smiled in front of others might not be really happy.


    Simrly, a person who never talked about others behind their backs must be a person of high moral character.


    She also said that if she could help Ye Qingwan one day, she would try her best.


    Ye Qingwan turned off the screen and looked at Zixi who was sleeping soundly.


    A word of good advice would bring warmth to the three winters. She didn¡¯t expect that a small action from Zixi would make He Meijuan realize everything.


    However, He Meijuan was wrong about one thing.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s influence on Zi Xi¡¯s public opinion and Zi Xi¡¯s actions were not her repaying evil with good.


    Repaying kindness for hatred, and why should we repay kindness?


    She was just returning the favor.


    Just like Xue Yunfei, who had a dirty mind and repeatedly threatened her, Ye Qingwan did not even want to repay her directly. It was best if she did not interact with her until she died. She really wanted to beat her up every time she saw her.


    Xue Yunfei had juste out of the shower when she suddenly sneezed in the cold air. She almost slipped and fell to the ground.


    She put on her nightgown and was about to call the front desk toin that their air-conditioning was too low. If she fell sick, she would have to settle the score with the hotel.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    When she picked it up, it was a message from a stranger.


    ¡°Every time I miss you, a grain of sand will fall from the sky. Hence, the Sahara. Good night, my goddess of thend


    It was that inexplicable fellow again.


    For the past two days, a guy had appeared out of nowhere. He seemed to be veryposed and sent a text message of love every morning and evening.


    He didn¡¯t say anything frivolous, just expressing his love for her.


    It must be that some guy who had a crush on her had gotten her number, but he was too timid to call her, so he deliberately showed off his presence.


    Then let him post it. If she was happy, she would take a look. If she was unhappy, she would pretend that she did not see it.


    After exiting the message interface, he suddenly remembered that he had been rejected by Ye Qingwan when he called her.


    The thought of it made her furious.


    He really didn¡¯t want to be given face.


    Why don¡¯t you drink the hard way? Ye Qingwan, you will pay for what you did today!


    The next day, she sent out a parcel.


    The delivery address was the vi where her father, Xue Hongchang, was hiding his mistress.


    Inside were a few photos and a newspaper clippings.


    Some of them were photos of Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    In the photo, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were holding the little guy¡¯s hand and talking andughing. The two of them looked at each other affectionately.


    Ye Zixi sat on Gu Shimo¡¯s shoulder while Ye Qingwan smiled gently and watched from the side.


    Some of the photos were taken when Gu Shimo was in public, including a newspaper clip.


    In response to the incident at the construction site, Nancheng Daily used the front page to report on Gu Shimo¡¯s proactive response.


    There was arge photo of him at the press conference, handsome and powerful, and vigorous.


    He quickly settled this incident and stabilized the morale of the army in time. He used his thunderous tactics to gain unanimous praise from the entirepany.


    Since she knew that Zhao Qin was not Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother and that Gu Shimo was looking for her everywhere, Xue Yunfei was certain that there must be some irreconcble grudge between the two of them.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Qin would give up thepany so easily. She didn¡¯t know where Gu Ziyang was. Was he not her biological son?

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385 Cooperation

    Chapter 385: Cooperation   Chapter 385: Cooperation                                       No matter what, when Zhao Qin saw that Gu Shimo had be a winner in life, she could not sit still anymore, right?


    He went to thepany to inspect the renovation progress, but he bumped into Ye Qingwan at the elevator.


    Enemies really met on a narrow road.


    Both of them hade during the rush hour, so only the two of them were waiting for the elevator.


    ¡°I just sent a letter to Zhao Qin, telling her that she can change her location and hide more discreetly. Gu Shimo had probably already sent more people to the capital to look for her.¡±


    Xue Yunfei blew at her bright red nails and said with a smug expression.


    ¡°Is Miss Xue still alive in thest century?¡±


    Ye Qingwan sneered.


    ¡°There are still people writing letters now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that by the time your letter arrives, Zhao Qin would have already been found by Gu Shimo¡¯s men?¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Xue Yunfei sighed.


    ¡°You must be wary of others. What if someone installed a trojan horse or a bug on my phone? Wouldn¡¯t her whereabouts be exposed immediately? Writing a letter was slow, but it was safe and reliable.¡±


    ¡°Then we really have to thank you. Maybe Zhao Qin is hiding and we won¡¯t be able to find her. As soon as you said that, she started to move and was discovered by the people Gu Shimo had arranged.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good luck to them.¡±


    Xue Yunfei said disapprovingly.


    Ding! They had arrived at Xue Yunfei¡¯s floor.


    She rolled her eyes and said coldly,¡±¡±Ye Qingwan, you asked for it. You¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Xue Yunfei walked out of the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed, isting her sinister and vicious face.


    The elevator continued to rise, and Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    Because she was in a daze, she did not even notice the elevator.


    ¡°Beauty, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Ye Qingwan looked up and saw Gao Jiaxiang standing at the elevator entrance. He was dressed in a suit and had one hand on the wall of the entrance. He made a handsome expression and smiled at her.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Gao Jiaxiang, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking!¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang stood up straight and let Ye Qingwan out of the elevator.


    He immediatelyined to her.


    ¡°Who was so heartlessst time, leaving me in 1587 and running away? After that, I sent you flowers and messages, but you ignored me. My young heart was hurt. Tell me, how are you going to make it up to me?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to another feast, okay?¡±


    Ye Qingwan felt embarrassed about what happenedst time.


    ¡°If one meal doesn¡¯t work, then two meals!¡±


    Seeing that she readilypromised, Gao Jiaxiang also stopped.


    ¡°You said it yourself, two meals.¡±


    ¡°Alright! My treat, you pay!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    The two of them talked as they walked towards the office.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang stopped joking and said,¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to take up your busy time. I¡¯m here to discuss a coboration with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was a little surprised.


    No wonder he was dressed so formally today.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t asked you what you do for a living.¡±


    ¡°Look, look, it shows that you really don¡¯t care about me, your old ssmate, at all.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang pretended to be wronged.


    ¡°Gao Jiaxiang, you¡¯ve changed too much when you were in school. You¡¯re no longer as cool as you used to be.¡±


    Ye Qingwan teased him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like my cold demeanor in the past?¡±he suddenly asked.


    How did Ye Qingwan respond?


    She could only pretend that she did not hear him.¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to discuss a coboration with me? Come, let¡¯s talk in the conference room.¡±


    She brought him to the meeting room, which was made of transparent floor-to-ceiling ss.


    Their conversation inside could not be heard from the outside, but their actions could be seen from the outside.

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386 Unexpected

    Chapter 386: Unexpected   Chapter 386: Unexpected                                       The two of them sat down in the meeting room. Leng Xiaoduan brought them green tea and coffee.


    ¡°I¡¯ll formally introduce myself to you now.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang took out a business card box from his shirt pocket and handed it to her.


    ¡°My name is Gao Jiaxiang, and I¡¯m currently working for the Xue Group in Beijing. I¡¯m the marketing director of the group¡¯s head office.¡±


    Ye Qingwan took the business card and scanned it. There was indeed the LOGO of the Xue Group on it. Besides, Gao Jiaxiang didn¡¯t need to lie to her.


    ¡°You work at Xue Enterprise too?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say ¡®also¡¯?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled and shook her head, indicating that it was nothing.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the Xue Corporation¡¯s head office in the capital? Why did youe to South City and even say that you want to cooperate with me?¡±


    ¡°Look at the business card carefully.¡±


    He pointed at the business card and said.


    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s the Cloud Marketing Department. Isn¡¯t it popr to talk about the cloud now? The Xue Group can¡¯t fall behind. Therefore, their chairman decided to set up such a cloud marketing department and let me run it.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then I should call you Director Gao, right?¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang waved his hand.


    ¡°Why are you being so formal? Just call me by my name. To outsiders, I am the director. To you, I¡¯m still an old ssmate.¡±


    He was embarrassed to say that Director Gao was a lonemander without a single soldier.


    ¡°Then what kind of cooperation do you want to do with Qingyun Wan?¡±


    Qingyun Wan not only had a public ount, but she also had a video ount. She had a certain amount of traffic, and different levels of cooperation would have different levels of usage.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want Qingyun Wan to help me make a sales n for 11/11 and guide the viewers to switch to our products. I wonder how much you charge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Duan to show you a business cooperation price list! How much is your budget for marketing this time?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan left after delivering the price list.


    Gao Jiaxiang carefully read Qingyun Wan¡¯s project package. There were a few types of cooperation models.


    The first was a fixed fee. The amount of money that was charged when the number of clicks reached a certain stage did not matter to the subsequent conversion rate.


    One was to charge a fee based on the number of views and conversion rate of the product¡¯s link, and the other was to split the profit based on the proportion of sales.


    ording to the proportion of sales, the percentage was as high as 35%.


    One had to know that Xue Hongchang¡¯s promise to Gao Jiaxiang was only 45%, and this was a special treatment for him.


    In other words, ording to this ratio, Gao Jiaxiang would only get 10% of the profits.


    However, only this package project would allow Qingyun Wan to promote it through all channels and ensure his final product sales.


    Gao Jiaxiang had nevercked money.


    However, in the end, he still earned a fortune for nothing.


    Moreover, he could use his official position to gain Ye Qingwan¡¯s favor. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?


    Hence, he decided on the spot to divide the meal ording to the ratio.


    ¡°Alright, how about this, Director Gao, send us the relevant materials for the productter, and we¡¯ll sign the contract.¡±


    Business was business. Now that they were partners, of course, they had to do business.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang was very straightforward.


    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang stood up and extended his right hand to Ye Qingwan.


    He had a harmless smile on his face, revealing a row of polished white teeth.


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for a moment. It was normal for business partners to shake hands.


    Just as she was about to reach out to shake his hand, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open and a small whirlwind blew in.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387 Swearing Sovereignship

    Chapter 387: Swearing Sovereignship   Chapter 387: Swearing Sovereignship                                       Ye Zixi rushed in from outside.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Ye Zixi ran straight to Ye Qingwan, reached out her hands and hugged her calves, looking up at her.


    ¡°Zixi? Aren¡¯t you in school? Why did you suddenlye here?¡±


    ¡°His school teacher called me.¡±


    A deep and maic male voice sounded.


    Gu Shimo appeared at the door.


    ¡°He said that Zixi vomited at school and asked me to bring him home.¡±


    ¡°What? Zixi, did you vomit?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was shocked. She quickly squatted down and held Ye Zixi¡¯s face, looking him up and down.


    ¡°What happened? Why did you vomit? Wasn¡¯t he fine when he left in the morning? The food was fresh too. How are you now? Do you still feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, have you brought him to the hospital?¡±¡±


    Ye Zixi stretched out his hands and pressed them on Ye Qingwan¡¯s shoulders like a little adult. Heforted her,¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I think I kicked the nket when I sleptst night and caught a cold. That¡¯s why I vomited. But everything is fine now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was so nervous that she massaged his stomach and asked him again and again to confirm that he was really fine. She was then relieved.


    ¡°Why did Teacher call you? Doesn¡¯t he always call me?¡±


    She hugged Zi Xi and looked at Gu Shimo in confusion.


    Zixi rushed to answer,¡±I told the teacher my father¡¯s number.¡± I don¡¯t want Mom to worry about me. Besides, Dad told me that I can call him directly if anything happens at school.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done a checkup on Zixi. The doctor said that he¡¯s really fine. He just needs to be careful not to get cold when he sleeps at night.¡±


    Gu Shimo exined further.


    Of course, that was not the case.


    When Gu Shimo heard that Gao Jiaxiang hade to thepany to look for Ye Qingwan, he immediately ran to the school to summon Ye Zixi. He also exined the importance of the matter to Ye Zixi and hoped that he would cooperate and perform.


    After spending a pleasant weekend with Gu Shimo, Ye Zixi felt happy and hadpletely acknowledged this father of hers. When he heard that his father might lose his position, he became anxious.


    Therefore, in Gu Shimo¡¯s words, this was called a ¡± white lie.¡± It was harmless, but Ye Qingwan must not know about it.


    Ye Qingwan waspletely relieved after hearing Gu Shimo¡¯s exnation.


    In this world, the mother was the most worried about her child. No wonder He Meijuan cared so much about He Xiaoran.


    From the moment Ye Zixi ran in to call for his mother until Gu Shimo followed him in, Gao Jiaxiang had been in a daze.


    Looking at Ye Zixi and Gu Shimo¡¯s faces, which were almost identical, how could he not understand that they were here to take the child and dere their sovereignty?


    ¡°Qing, Qing Wan, so you¡¯re already married?¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang smiled bitterly. His expectations were suddenly dashed. The blow was too great, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    ¡°Actually, we¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan wanted to say that they had not officially registered their marriage yet, but Gu Shimo took a big step forward and stretched out his long arm to hook her shoulders and hug her.


    ¡°Wanwan, who is this? Should we send him an invitation when we hold our weddingter?¡±


    he asked with a smile.


    In an instant, Ye Qingwan understood that he had appeared here on purpose.


    ¡°Let me introduce you guys.¡±


    Ye Qingwan remembered that she had not introduced them to each other.


    ¡°This is Gao Jiaxiang, my high school ssmate. Gao Jiaxiang, this is Gu Shimo.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re my high school ssmate.¡±


    Gu Shimo pretended that he had just found out and took the initiative to reach out his right hand to Gao Jiaxiang.

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388 On the Same Front

    Chapter 388: On the Same Front   Chapter 388: On the Same Front                                       ¡°Hello.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang could only reach out and shake his hand, forcing a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I rarely hear Wanwan mention her former ssmates and friends. It¡¯s rare to meet you. Why don¡¯t we have a meal togetherter? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Gu Shimo was generous, warm, and thoughtful. It was as if he had already treated himself as the male owner of the house.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten you, I¡¯ve told you¡­¡± Ye Qingwan added,¡±I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Gao Jiaxiang is not only my high school ssmate, but also our business partner. Therefore, we really should treat him to this meal.¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang couldn¡¯t just ignore the fact that the other party had taken the initiative to invite him. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t agree, it would seem like he had other intentions.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Qing Wan does owe me a meal. Then I¡¯ll ept it respectfully!¡±


    Gao Jiaxiang could only temporarily bury the bitterness in his heart and said with a smile.


    However, Gao Jiaxiang soon regretted agreeing to eat with them.


    During the meal, Gu Shimo personally peeled the prawns and removed the fish bones for Ye Qingwan. He was meticulous and meticulous, and he almost fed them directly to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. She enjoyed his care and the treatment of a queen. The happiness and sweetness that came from her bones made him feel like he had been drinking vinegar for 82 years.


    ¡ª-


    In the capital.


    Xue family¡¯s secret vi.


    Confused, Dong Qin opened the package that she had just received.


    She had originally thought that Xue Hongchang had sent her something. When she opened it, she saw that it was a photo of Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan¡¯s family of three.


    Looking at the blissful and satisfied smile on Gu Shimo¡¯s face, Zhao Qin¡¯s hatred that she had temporarily hidden burst out again.


    Why?


    What right did he have?


    She had devoted her entire life to love a man, but not only did this man betray her, but he had also secretly swapped her child. Not only had she raised her rival¡¯s son for decades, but in the end, she had no choice but to hide everywhere and even change her appearance and name!


    The happiness that should have belonged to her, the love between husband and wife, and the happiness of a happy family, all because of that bitch Tang Ying, caused her to live a miserable life, as if she was a widow.


    Now, her son continued to do evil, forcing her to hide and not show her true face. She had lost the huge wealth she should have.


    She hated him!


    She had fallen to such a state, but the instigator was so free and happy. She was unconvinced!


    A son pays for his mother¡¯s debt. Gu Shimo, you and your son have harmed me for the rest of my life and made me suffer for the rest of my life. I want to pay you back double for the pain I¡¯ve suffered. I want you to experience what it feels like!


    She took out a fruit knife from the fruit te and stabbed it into Zachary¡¯s face in the photo.


    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with Gu Shimo, she suddenly saw a note with words written on it beside the photo.


    She picked it up and saw the words:


    ¡°If you want to get rid of Ye Qingwan, you can use Yu Xin.¡±


    In order to avoid her suspicion, Xue Yunfei added another sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xue Yunfei. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal your whereabouts to outsiders.¡±


    Just now, Dong Qin had been so furious when she saw the photo of Gu Shimo¡¯s family of three. Hatred had blinded her mind, causing her to not remember this matter for a moment.


    No one else knew that she was hiding in the Xue family¡¯s vi. How could someone other than Xue Hongchang send a package? Xue Hongchang¡¯s number was also left on the parcel.


    Now that she saw Xue Yunfei¡¯s signature, her heart that had been hanging in the air slowly rxed.


    That was close, I almost thought I was exposed.


    Since Xue Yunfei knew where she was hiding and had even taken the initiative to inform her instead of revealing her whereabouts to Gu Shimo, it seemed that it was just as she had said. The two of them wererades on the same side.


    Besides, she was Xue Hongchang¡¯s daughter. Even if she wanted to avoid it, she couldn¡¯t.


    Now that the other party knew that she was hiding here, she had to change her location immediately or reach a tacit understanding with her.


    Xue Yunfei was right.

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389 Flirting

    Chapter 389: Flirting   Chapter 389: Flirting                                       Since the person Gu Shimo cared about the most was Ye Qingwan, she would destroy Ye Qingwan and let him have a taste of what it felt like to be dead.


    What was a tragedy?


    The tragedy was that you could only watch the beautiful things you had be fragmented, and you could do nothing about it.


    The image of Gu Shimo holding Ye Qingwan¡¯s corpse and crying bitterly appeared in her mind. Dong Qin felt extremely happy and almostughed out loud.


    Xue Yunfei even specially reminded her to let Yu Xin have her way.


    After Xue Yunfei reminded her, Dong Qin also remembered that Yu Xin¡¯s husband, Leng Xiao, had always been in an ambiguous rtionship with Ye Qingwan. He seemed serious on the surface, but wasn¡¯t he secretly a thief and a prostitute?


    Perhaps, this was indeed a breakthrough point.


    Gu Shimo could finally be discharged from the hospital.


    After all, it was good to be young and recover quickly.


    Actually, the attending doctor suggested that he stay for another ten days to half a month.


    However, Gu Shimo had a lot of things to do in thepany, and he was also concerned about Ye Qingwan. He could not stay idle.


    A few days ago, he had already left the hospital and was even criticized by the attending doctor.


    The doctor saw that his condition did not worsen after he went out a few times. It seemed that he had stabilized.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t found out who was behind the hiring of professional assassins.


    However, he had only heard of being a thief for a thousand days and not being on guard for a thousand days. Perhaps if he took the initiative to appear, he would be able to lure the other party out.


    Ye Qingwan was informed to pick him up from the hospital.


    ¡°Ah, I finally don¡¯t need to live like a pig anymore anymore.¡±


    Gu Shimo, who had changed into his casual clothes, was in a good mood.


    ¡°I must have gained a lot of weight. Wanwan, you won¡¯t despise me, right?¡±


    ¡°Disdain, I despise you to death.¡±


    She wrinkled her nose at him and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°I suspect you¡¯re trying to frame me. Even if you eat, sleep, and eat every day, I don¡¯t see you gaining weight. Your weight has grown on my body, right?¡±


    He scanned her body from head to toe and pulled her into his arms. He whispered into her ear,¡±


    ¡°I like to grow my flesh on you. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡± Ah!¡± Ye Qingwan immediately thought of something. She let out a soft cry and pushed him away. Her face was already red from the heat.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re so bad. Why do you always act like a hooligan?¡±


    He cupped his fists in front of his chest and admired her embarrassed expression with great interest.


    Every time he teased her, he would never get tired of her shy appearance.


    He continued to tease her.¡± You can be a hooligan to me too. When are you going to try acting like a hooligan with me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes at him, stomped her foot, and snorted proudly.


    ¡°I have to stay away from you, or else I¡¯ll be led astray by you.¡±


    He smiled lightly and did not pursue the victory.


    Now, he could enjoy her shy and delicate behavior. When they became an old couple in the future, he would slowly teach her a lesson. He was afraid that he would not be able to withstand her when she acted like a hooligan.


    Thinking of what might happen, a certain part of his body instantly heated up, and a certain fellow began to stir again.


    Seeing that he was no longer flirting with her, her gaze was fixed on a certain spot, as if she was deep in thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    She shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Shi Mo, thest time I met Xue Yunfei at thepany, she said something strange to me.¡±


    Xue Yunfei told her to send a letter to inform Zhao Qin to change the location. Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t sure if she really did it or if she was just saying it to provoke her.


    So, she recreated the scene and the dialogue for him to hear so that he could make a judgment.


    Gu Shimo carefully mulled over what she had just said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why did she suddenly tell you this?¡±


    There seemed to be a missing link.

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390 Dont Leave Him

    Chapter 390: Don¡¯t Leave Him   Chapter 390: Don¡¯t Leave Him                                       It was only then that Ye Qingwan remembered that she had not told Gu Shimo about her negotiation with Xue Yunfei.


    ¡°There was once when we met her at the hotel. Do you still remember?¡±


    She then told him everything that Xue Yunfei had sent her, as well as the contents of the negotiation with her.


    She was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she specially emphasized it.


    ¡°I did not intentionally hide it from you. I was merely hoping to get lucky¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need her to exin. He understood in his heart.


    He pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on her head. He was secretly d that she did not naively make a deal with Xue Yunfei.


    He knew it. His woman was smart, brave, and quick-witted. She was not a silly girl who would be led around by others.


    ¡°Thank you, Wanwan. Thank you for not giving up on me ¡±


    He sighed softly.¡± I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯m just a dispensable person to you. But you, you are my dream. I¡¯ve already lost you once. I can¡¯t ept losing you again.¡±


    He was overjoyed because he knew that her love for him was beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, why would you think that?¡±


    She gently broke free from his embrace and looked up at him.


    Although his lips were covered with stubble, it still couldn¡¯t hide his great beauty.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that you¡¯re my life? How could she be dispensable? You¡¯re using me!¡±


    She pouted slightly, looking pitiful and aggrieved. His hard heart instantly softened, and he felt a sense of love for her.


    ¡°I was wrong. I really wronged you.¡±


    Although she was angry, he was very happy.


    ¡°I was too worried about losing you. I was too afraid of losing you. I just want to be ordinary every day. You don¡¯t have to surprise me. As long as no idents happen, we¡¯ll be together and watch Zixi grow up, get married, have children, and slowly grow old.¡±


    Ye Qingwan was moved.


    No wonder he wanted to get married to her all day long.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Shi Mo. No one can separate us anymore.¡±


    He reached out to cup her face and stared into her eyes. He was serious and serious, like the King of Hell Gu.


    ¡°Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to make your own decisions and leave me without my consent.¡±


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for a moment, perhaps because she was scared by him.


    Because of this moment of hesitation, Gu Shimo became nervous.


    Wanwan, quickly agree to my request!¡±


    Ye Qingwan could hear the anxiety in his tone, so she quickly nodded and said,¡±


    ¡°Alright, I promise you! Brother Shi Mo, believe me. It¡¯s not easy for us to be together. How could I leave you so easily? Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°No unless!¡±


    He immediately interrupted her rudely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything unlucky. We have to be together forever. You are my life. If you abandon me, I will only die¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo!¡±


    Ye Qingwan was also shocked and quickly covered his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense either! We¡¯ll all be fine. The years were peaceful, and the world was stable. I¡¯ll hold your hand and grow old with you.¡±


    Hisrge palm moved her small hand away, and he looked at the two of them.


    Their eyes met and they saw the treasure in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Both of them were already in love. Gu Shimo slowly lowered his head and kissed her gently on the lips.


    She closed her eyes and responded naturally.


    He loved her dearly.


    She appreciated him and didn¡¯t want to care about anything. She just wanted to follow him to heaven and earth and sink with him.


    Gu Feng, who had just gone to settle the discharge procedures, saw the scene that was inappropriate for children through the ss on the door when he came back. He quickly turned around and guarded the door dutifully, not letting anyone peek at him.

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391 Chapter 391 The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms   Chapter 391: Chapter 391: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms                                       When Gu Shimo returned home from the hospital, the happiest person was naturally Ye Zixi.


    He had rushed out of the door from afar. When he saw Gu Shimo, he was like a rocketuncher as he rushed straight towards Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo was also thinking about it. Before he could rush in front of him, he had already takenrge strides forward to meet him. He picked him up and raised him high above his head.


    ¡°Zixi, do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m good, I¡¯m thinking of you, daddy.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too, Zixi. Daddy is back. From now on, we will live together and never be separated, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Daddy! I love you so much, Daddy. Other than mom, you¡¯re the second person I love the most.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were slightly moist.


    She didn¡¯t understand in the past, but now that she had her own child, she finally understood the meaning of children to adults.


    ¡°Dad is the same as you. Other than Mom, you are the second person I love the most.¡±


    In the evening, Zixi finally realized her beautiful wish to bathe with her father and rub each other¡¯s backs.


    He had been soaking in the bathtub for more than an hour. His body was wrinkled, but he was still unwilling to get up.


    He was still puzzled when he saw that his father¡¯s body had fur on the ces where he had the same skin as him.


    ¡°Daddy, why do you have hair and I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°That means you haven¡¯t grown up yet. When you grow up, you¡¯ll grow hair too.¡±


    Zi Xi nodded, not fully understanding.


    The background music that she often heard in Short videos suddenly popped up in her mind, and she subconsciously sang,


    ¡°Everyone has fur on their bodies. Let me sing you fur¡­¡±


    Ye Qingwan had already made the beds for both rooms and had taken a bath to freshen herself up. Why were the father and son still not done yet? She walked into the bathroom and heard Zixi singing.


    ¡°Ye Zixi! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to watch those Short videos? What did he learn? It¡¯s out!¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s face fell and she said coquettishly to Gu Shimo,


    ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t bear to. I want to soak with you for a while longer.¡±


    However, Gu Shimo had already walked out of the bathtub and wiped his body with a towel.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long today. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. Get up quickly, I¡¯ll dry you up. Go to bed early, you still have school tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Zixi crawled out dejectedly. While Gu Shimo was wiping his body, he whispered to Gu Shimo,¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you afraid of Mom like me?¡±


    Gu Shimo exined,


    ¡°That¡¯s not fear, that¡¯s love. Because we love Mom, we don¡¯t want to see her unhappy and are willing to listen to her.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I know.¡±


    Before they went to bed, Gu Shimo told Zixi a story to coax him to sleep. Ye Zixi even wanted to pull Gu Shimo to sleep with him, but Gu Shimo rejected her emotionally and logically.


    After Gu Shimo had settled Zixi down and returned to his room, he had wanted to spend some time with Ye Qingwan. He did not expect her to have fallen asleep.


    Actually, he was also feeling a little tired.


    Taking care of a child was really not an easy task.


    Thinking about how Ye Qingwan had been the only one who had taken care of Zixi for so many years, he felt even more loving and caring for her.


    Looking at Ye Qingwan¡¯s peaceful face when she was asleep, she was different from the shrewd and capable girl in the day. She still looked like a young and beautiful little girl when she let down all her defenses.


    She was only twenty-three years old this year, and she was really just a child who had just grown up.


    It was him who had made her suffer too much.


    He leaned over lightly, afraid that he would startle her. He only lightly touched her face, feeling that in this world, having her by his side was already the most beautiful and blissful thing.


    ¡ª-


    After being discharged from the hospital, Gu Shimo became a workaholic again.


    He was already very busy with work. Now that he had been hospitalized for a period of time, there were too many things waiting for him to sign. Just solving old cases was enough for him to be busy for a period of time.

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392 Prosperous Husband

    Chapter 392: Prosperous Husband   Chapter 392: Prosperous Husband                                       Gu Shimo was busy, and so was Ye Qingwan.


    The annual 11/11 emerce festival was about to begin.


    The major emerce tforms began to rub their fists and make various preparations a month in advance.


    After Ye Qingwan epted Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s order, she discussed a few ns with him.


    In the end, they decided to put the first movie on 11/11 to better guarantee the conversion rate and sales.


    Gao Jiaxiang couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    This way, he would have more time and opportunities to get close to her.


    Although she already had a fiance and had a child, she was still not married, right?


    Even if they were married, they could still get a divorce.


    Since fate had arranged for them to meet again, he believed that it must be heaven¡¯s will.


    Ye Qingwan was the only girl in his life who had ever moved his heart.


    From the ignorance of youth to the experience of countless people, he believed that his life was wild and unruly. He only wanted to y with the world of mortals and did not want to be stable.


    However, when he saw her for the first time, his heart was moved. For the first time in his life, he wanted to get married and settle down.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, he would rather be single for the rest of his life.


    The intensive nning and arrangements.


    A warm-up event was scheduled a week before the 11/11 event.


    The day before 11/11.


    Qingyun Wan was already extremely busy.


    In the office.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t leave her chair the entire morning.


    From the backstage, he saw that more than 100,000 people had received coupons through Qingyun Wan¡¯s page, and there were more than 80,000 people who had paid a deposit in advance.


    If the final transaction was 100,000 yuan, based on the average price of 2000 yuan, the sales would be 200 million yuan.


    Although he was not sure if he would be able to make a deal in the end.


    For the expensive gold and silver jewelry, it was already very good to achieve such a high conversion rate.


    If they could maintain this number, Qingyun Wan would get a 70 million cut after the return period.


    If word got out, he would be envied to death by his peers.


    Qingyun Wan¡¯s friends were tired and excited.


    Pain and joy.


    Leng Xiaoduan leaned against her desk and looked at her with starry eyes.¡± Sister Qingwan, is the data okay?¡±¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled.¡± It¡¯s very good now.¡±¡±


    This was a win-win situation.


    Although Gao Jiaxiang got much less than Qingyun Wan, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    He was not the kind of person who was ambitious. He had ulterior motives.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect it to have such a good effect.


    When he called Xue Hongchang to ask for credit, Xue Hongchang was very surprised. He praised him for doing well and encouraged him to continue working hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a rewardter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Gao Jiaxiang was even happier. He felt that Ye Qingwan was his lucky goddess.


    It seemed that she had a lot of good luck. The woman he liked was indeed the right one.


    If he married her in the future, he would definitely have good luck in his life.


    All the major businesses had to keep an eye on the backstage since midnight, and Ye Qingwan and Qingyun Wan¡¯s friends were no exception.


    All the orders that she epted, regardless of size, required her to do the best.


    Moreover, this was not a small deal.


    Ye Qingwan decided to stay up with Leng Xiaoduan until midnight.


    Gao Jiaxiang knew that they were going to stay upte tonight, so he invited them to eat delicious food as a reward.


    Recently, Gao Jiaxiang had been running to Qingyun Wan and often ordered takeout to treat thepany¡¯s staff to a meal. It was as if Qingyun Wan was his ownpany, and everyone was very familiar with him.


    When he said he would treat Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan to dinner, he didn¡¯t mean that he would treat her alone, so Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Everyone had been working hard recently, including Leng Xiaoduan. In order to prevent herself from having free time to think about other things, she worked hard to numb herself. Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    It was not a bad idea to take this opportunity to bring her to eat something delicious.


    The three of them went downstairs together. Just as they walked out of the office building, Leng Xiaoduan suddenly said that he had forgotten to bring his phone and asked them to wait for her.

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393 Steal Shoot

    Chapter 393: Steal, Shoot   Chapter 393: Steal, Shoot                                       Ye Qingwan and Gao Jiaxiang were waiting for her at the door.


    Suddenly, a delivery man rushed over. He was in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice anyone else. Ye Qingwan heard the notification on his phone.


    ¡°Your order is about to exceed the time limit!¡±


    She stood about five meters away from the door. Logically speaking, there should be enough space for others to pass by.


    The delivery man was too anxious and flustered. When he ran, he didn¡¯t run in a straight line and ended up in front of her.


    She saw that the delivery man seemed to be running in the wrong direction, so she subconsciously dodged to the side.


    However, she had forgotten that Gao Jiaxiang was standing right beside her.


    Even though she reacted quickly and moved to the side just as the delivery man was about to hit her, the delivery man¡¯s shoulder still hit her.


    She snorted lightly and involuntarily leaned to the side. She bumped into Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s chest.


    At the same time, a pair of strong palms ced on her shoulders and held her firmly.


    Are you okay?


    Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s concerned voice sounded in her ears.


    Then, he raised his head and scolded the delivery man,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡±


    The delivery man had already rushed into the hall and could no longer hear her.


    Ye Qingwan steadied herself and rubbed her forehead. She quietly took a step back, and Gao Jiaxiang had to put down his hands on her shoulders.


    ¡°What? Did I hurt you?¡±


    Although Gao Jiaxiang was scolding the delivery man, he was secretly grateful for the other party¡¯s help.


    If he hadn¡¯t bumped into her, would Ye Qingwan have jumped into his arms?


    Although it was only a short hug, he was already so happy that he could not control himself.


    ¡°Are you an iron wall? It hurts quite a bit.¡±


    Ye Qingwan rubbed her forehead and joked to ease the awkwardness between them.


    Gao Jiaxiang raised his arm to show off his strong muscles.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve practiced before.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan finally came out with his phone. The two of them stopped talking and went to eat together.


    They did not notice that someone in a car in the parking lot had picked up a camera and recorded the wonderful scene.


    She only stopped when the three of them left. She picked up the camera and looked at the photos inside proudly.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan, you¡¯re dead this time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cheating on Gu Shimo. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still marry you. Hmph, and if your illegitimate son knows that you¡¯re so cheap, how can he have the face to continue studying in school?¡±


    The person who took the photos was none other than Fu Linpei, who had been grounded by her father for a month.


    Originally, Fu Zhen had nned to restrain her for three months so that she could reflect on her mistakes.


    Fu Linpei endured it for a month. When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she started to think of all kinds of ways. She pretended to be sick, went on a hunger strike, and threatened to jump off a building. In the end, she really cut her wrists andmitted suicide.


    Fortunately, her mother found out in time and saved her. She was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Because of this, she forced Fu Zhen to lift the restraining order on her.


    He only wanted her to write a guarantee that she would never mess around again and would go to work properly and not cause trouble for her family.


    She had finally regained her freedom, so of course, she wanted to enjoy it.


    She stopped going to work and took her camera for a spin. Only when she was immersed in filming could she immerse herself in it and let herself forget all the pain and unhappiness in the outside world.


    Who would have thought that there would be an unexpected gain?


    She had just driven here casually.


    Remembering that this was Qingyun Wan¡¯s office address, he wondered if he should go and greet Ye Qingwan and thank her for bringing him a month of confinement.


    Before she even got out of the car, the heavens had opened their eyes and sent her such good material.


    However,


    Having just gained her freedom, she was timid and did not dare to act recklessly.


    As she admired the beautiful photos, she felt that it would be a pity if she did not make use of them.

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394 A scandal

    Chapter 394: A scandal   Chapter 394: A scandal                                       Fu Linpei dialed Xue Yunfei¡¯s number.¡± Miss Bi, I just got something good. You¡¯ll definitely like it. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Xue Yunfei seemed to be a little busy and her tone was cold.¡± What good stuff?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xue, where are you? I¡¯ll give it to you in person. It¡¯s about Ye Qingwan.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    When Xue Yunfei saw the photo, it was as if she had found a treasure.


    ¡°Ye Qingwan is indeed a cheap woman who climbed into a man¡¯s bed and gave birth to a child at such a young age. On one hand, she pretended to be loyal to Gu Shimo, while on the other hand, she was secretly having an affair with another man.¡±


    This was not something she had made up. There was a picture of the truth.


    That night, Ye Qingwan became a trending topic.


    The topic was called ¡± Does everyone think this is a green tea b * tch?¡±.


    He clicked on the topic and saw that the most popr thread on the public square was the photos taken at Qingyun Wan¡¯s office in the afternoon.


    Although Fu Linpei was only an amateur photographer, she did have a certain level of shooting skills.


    The angle from which she shot the scene, the image, and the texture all looked beautiful and exquisite. It definitely did not look like it was taken secretly.


    In the photo, Ye Qingwan suddenly threw herself into Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s arms. Gao Jiaxiang held her up and lowered his head to ask about her concern. She looked up at him with a sweet smile.


    If they only saw this set of photos, they would only think that they were a beautiful couple in love. The sour smell of love would hit them.


    However, it was followed by other pictures and words.


    There were photos of her and Gu Shimo together. The two of them held hands and hugged each other, looking at each other sweetly. They forced a mouthful of dog food on everyone.


    Also, when Ye Qingwan had just returned to the country, Lu Mingyu drove her home after dinner in Room 1587. He opened the car door for her like a gentleman, afraid that she would hit her head, so he reached out to cover the roof for her. She looked up and thanked him with a smile¡­


    Almost all the photos and descriptions that could create a topic were added.


    Arge number of water armies swarmed over.


    Thements section was instantly flooded with people who were scolding her for being shameless, promiscuous, and two-timing.


    The public opinion on the Inte instantly started to ferment.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know yet.


    Gu Shimo was socializing at the 1587 dinner party.


    Tang Yiheng and Xue Yunfei were also present at the dinner.


    Xue Yunfei tried to find a few opportunities to talk to Gu Shimo, but Gu Shimo avoided her without batting an eyelid.


    Xue Yunfei could only secretly take out her mobile phone and admire the people on the inte who cursed Ye Qingwan to bnce her own psychology.


    The dinner was dismissed and everyone went home.


    Gu Shi and Mo Xian walked around while Xue Yunfei and Tang Yiheng waited for the car by the roadside.


    For some reason, Tang Yiheng nced at Xue Yunfei with a cold smile on his lips.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Xue Yunfei was furious.


    She was already in a bad mood, and now she had to see her ex-fiance and be mocked by him?


    What qualifications did he have?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women should be more reserved? You¡¯re in a hurry to pay for it. You¡¯re so cheap.¡±


    Xue Yunfei immediately retorted,


    ¡°Jealousy makes people ugly.¡±


    ¡°Me? Jealous? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already a rich girl. Why do I need to pay?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Tang!¡±


    The car arrived just in time. Tang Yiheng was toozy to argue with her. He opened the door, got into the car, and left.


    In the car, Gu Shimo was about to send Ye Qingwan a WeChat message when he suddenly received a call from Lu Mingyu.


    ¡°Quickly look at the inte. Someone posted something about Qing Wan on Weibo. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to check on the person who posted it.¡±


    When the call connected, Lu Mingyu was toozy to be polite and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Let me see.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shi quickly logged on to the inte and opened Weibo. He took a quick nce and saw that the third trending topic was ¡®Does everyone think this is a green tea b * tch?''¡±


    Next to it was the word ¡°Boiling¡±. He clicked on it.


    As expected, the content that was deliberately fabricated was very ufortable, especially in thements section. It was simply unbearable.


    ¡°Zuo Zhi.¡± He dialed Zuo Zhi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Master, you say you are going to be in the water¡±


    ¡°The third trending topic on Weibo, remove it immediately. The square was cleaned. Also, find out who did it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Master.¡±


    Removing the trending searches was much more expensive than being on the trending searches.


    Fortunately, this person was not short of money.


    Like thest time He Meijuan went up on the trending searches, she could only wait for the public opinion to pass.


    A minuteter, Zuo Zhi called back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already removed the trending searches and am currently cleaning up the public square.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When he turned on his phone again, the trending topic was no longer on the inte.


    After sorting out his emotions, he called Ye Qingwan.

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395 Explanation

    Chapter 395: Exnation   Chapter 395: Exnation                                       ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Shimo secretly prayed in his heart that she had not had the time to go online and see those messy things.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling Zixi a story and preparing to coax him to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You must have been busy all this time and didn¡¯t have time to take your phone, right? I sent you a message earlier, but you didn¡¯t reply.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t bring my phone with me because Zixi was taking a shower just now.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just missed you, so I sent you a message. Wait for me a little longer. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She was about to hang up when Ye Zixi suddenly rushed over and shouted into the phone,¡±


    ¡°Daddy! Was it Daddy? What¡¯s wrong with you? You didn¡¯t shower with me today.¡±


    She pouted cutely andined to her heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xi. I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, so I can¡¯t take care of you. When I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll apany you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± He was still a little dejected.


    ¡°Alright, Zixi, you should sleep.¡±


    Ye Qingwan red at him and said,¡± I¡¯m hanging up.¡±¡±


    She had just helped him to sleep when her phone rang again.


    It was Leng Xiaoduan.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, have you seen Weibo? I don¡¯t know which bad guy did it, but you¡¯re on the trending searches.¡±


    ¡°What trending searches?¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait. I saw wrongly.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan had wanted to take a screenshot for her to see before posting it on Weibo, but the trending searches had disappeared. He searched the za but did not find any relevant content.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He was a little worried about her.¡± Have you been too busy recently? Why don¡¯t I keep watchter?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let me do it. I don¡¯t have a family like you. You can go to sleep after taking a look at the data for the first half hour.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s such a big order. Can we get a bonuster?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Even so, Ye Qingwan still went online to take a look at Weibo. She couldn¡¯t find anything on the trending searches. Then, she looked at her WeChat Moments and various groups. Finally, she saw a screenshot in one of the mom¡¯s groups.


    They first criticized the woman in the picture, but because they didn¡¯t know her, they quickly changed the topic and talked about something else.


    So this was the trending topic that Leng Xiaoduan saw just now?


    Someone had taken a photo of her and Gao Jiaxiang?


    Who did it?


    It was no wonder that Gu Shimo had said something strange on the phone just now. He had said that he had sent her a message, but when she had taken a look, she had not seen it at all.


    Thinking back to what Leng Xiaoxiao had said just now, there should have been a trending topic at first, but it was quickly removed.


    Naturally, it was his doing.


    Although they were of the same mind, she was still moved.


    After Ye Qingwan took a shower, Gu Shimo returned.


    Seeing that her hair was still wet, he threw his coat aside and rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°Come, let me dry your hair.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She sat down on the dressing table.


    He plugged in the hairdryer and lifted her hair. He turned on the mid-range wind and blew gently at her hair.


    ¡°Wanwan¡¯s hair is really good, just like silk.¡±


    ¡°What did Brother Shi Mo eat today? Such a sweet mouth.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with what I ate. He who is near vermilion is red, and he who is near you is sweet.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­Had Brother Shi Mo also learned to say such vulgar words of love?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s old-fashioned or not, as long as he¡¯s useful.¡±


    After thinking about it, she still took the initiative to mention the trending topic today.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I went out for dinner with Xiao Duan and Gao Jiaxiang downstairs today. Xiao Duan forgot to bring his phone, so we were waiting for him at the door. Then, a delivery man suddenly rushed over¡­¡±


    The photo was not photoshopped. It was real. There was no need to hide it.

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396 The Person Who Sent This Is

    Chapter 396: The Person Who Sent This Is¡­   Chapter 396: The Person Who Sent This Is¡­                                       Ye Qingwan told Gu Shimo everything that had happened in the afternoon.


    She was frank and did not want him to misunderstand.


    He dried his hair and turned off the hairdryer.


    He pulled a chair over and turned her around to face him.


    ¡°Did you see what happened on the trending searches? Looks like I didn¡¯t retreat fast enough.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but I heard from Leng Xiaoduan. How much did you spend to remove the trending searches?¡±


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart was crushed by her words.


    ¡°Do you only think about money at this time? At that moment, do you know how much my heart ached? If I find out who wrote about you like that, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Instead, she tried tofort him.


    ¡°By the way, let me tell you something good! Do you know why I¡¯m still up sote?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you sleepte every night?¡±


    ¡°Where? I¡¯m going to stay up all night for midnight tonight. I want to see how high the conversion rate is in the first half hour backstage. Do you know how much I can earn from signing this deal?¡±


    She looked excited and waspletely unaffected by the trending searches.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Seeing that she was fine, he waspletely relieved and cooperated.


    She gestured at him.


    ¡°It might break 50 million.¡±


    ¡± My Wanwan is awesome!¡± He immediately apuded him.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been showing off in front of an expert. Such a small amount of money, and she had the nerve to show it off in front of Big Boss Gu?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by so little money? How manypanies could make a profit of 50 million a year! You¡¯re earning more than other listedpanies, and it¡¯s just this sum. Although it was Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s order, I felt a little unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo!¡±


    Seeing that he was starting to get jealous again, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Halfway through herughter, she could no longerugh.


    Because he had already bent down, one hand on the back of the chair, the other on the back of her head, and his lips pressed against hers.


    Gentle and loving, she silently told him about his infatuation and love for her.


    His kisses always made her fall in love easily.


    She felt her body turn soft and she could barely sit still. He carried her to the bed in a princess hug.


    Spring was warm.


    and we will go together to the Wushan Mountains of Clouds and Rain.


    It was yet another fiery night.


    After an extremely pleasant sensory experience.


    Neither of them wanted to move, and they quietly hugged each other while panting.


    His fingers slid across her soft and delicate skin as if he was caressing the most precious treasure in the world.


    It was also a silent exchange of love, and both of them enjoyed the touch between lovers.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll take a nap first. Please help me set an rm clock. I¡¯ll wake up at 12 o¡¯clock to take a look.¡±


    After his stamina was exhausted, a strong sense of fatigue swept over him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to wash up and then sleepfortably. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on it.¡±


    Ye Qingwan groggily replied,¡± Mm.¡± She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Gu Shimo was about to carry her to wash up when his phone suddenly rang with a text message notification.


    She took her phone and saw that it was a message from Lu Mingyu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the person who posted it. After some questioning, I¡¯ve found out that the person who provided the photo is Fu Linpei.¡±


    He nced at Ye Qingwan, who was sleeping soundly beside him. He got up and went to the bathroom to make a call.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Fu Linpei? Wasn¡¯t she grounded at home? How could that be?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? I heard that she cried and threw a tantrum at home several times. This time, she almost lost her life. Her mother felt sorry for her daughter and also threw a tantrum with her husband. Fu Zhen had no choice but to lift her ban. I think she¡¯s really unrepentant. She caused trouble as soon as she came out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯ll handle it. My call ising in. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°I found it, Master.¡±


    The call was from Zuo Zhi.

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397 Playing with Fire

    Chapter 397: ying with Fire   Chapter 397: ying with Fire                                       The conclusion of the investigation was exactly the same as Lu Mingyu¡¯s.


    It seemed like Fu Linpei was really behind this.


    He really wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t seek death.


    He looked at the time. It was toote, so he temporarily dismissed the idea of informing the other party¡¯s family.


    When Ye Qingwan woke up, she seemed to hear someone talking.


    It seemed like Gu Shimo was on the phone with someone.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Shimo, who was staring at her with his head propped up on his side. His eyes were clear and bright.


    ¡± Good morning, my dearest,¡±


    He smiled gently, and his eyes did not hide the deep love he had for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re charming and cute when you¡¯re asleep.¡±


    She was sessfully amused by him.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, have you been secretly watching some love story collection recently? How much have you collected? How long will it be enough for you to say that you don¡¯t have to repeat it every day?¡±


    ¡°Forever!¡±


    He was about to get close to her for a good morning kiss when she suddenly pushed him away.


    It was like sitting up in shock from a dying illness.


    ¡°Aiya, what time is it now? Brother Shi Mo, didn¡¯t I ask you to help me set the rm clock? I overslept.¡±


    ¡°What, does our Wanwan have a morning temper too?¡±


    Compared to her panic, he appeared much calmer.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She immediately turned around to get her phone.


    Leng Xiaoduan had already sent a message to him.


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?! It¡¯s over 200 million, 200 million, I¡¯m so excited.¡±


    She quickly nced at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s message and quickly logged into the background to check.


    It could be seen from the time period that one hour after midnight today, the sales volume through their link had exceeded 100 million. Three hourster, it had exceeded 200 million, and now it had reached 230 million.


    ¡°YES!¡±Ye Qingwan was overjoyed. She threw away her phone, turned around, and hugged Gu Shimo, kissing him passionately.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, we¡¯ve seeded! Our marketing n this time will be another ssic case!¡±


    ¡°You get what you pay for. This is what you deserve.¡±


    Looking at her happy expression and feeling his joy, she had long forgotten about the trending topicst night.


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re baiting me intomitting a crime.¡±


    His voice was hoarse as he looked at the strap of her pajamas that had slipped down. She didn¡¯t even know that she was naked.


    It was a feast for his eyes.


    Because she was in a good mood, a mischievous look appeared in her eyes.


    She stretched out her hand, bent her waist, and hooked his chin with her fingers.


    ¡°Master,e and smile for this little girl!¡±


    Gu Shimo was angry, and his handsome face darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t sell my body.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how much is it for a night? Niu, I have money now! However, are you living well?¡±


    Her sexy and enchanting posture was really killing him.


    She was still flirting with him. How could he still hold it in?


    He turned around and pressed her down, looking down at her from above. His fiery palm was already not obedient.


    ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll live well. If it¡¯s not good, I don¡¯t want money.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t, Brother Shi Mo. I¡¯m just joking with you.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re ying with fire¡­¡±


    What weed this morning was a ferocious wave that was higher than the previous one¡­


    She didn¡¯t know where he got such energy from.


    Fortunately, the weather was cooler, so Ye Qingwan could cover her neck with a scarf.


    The deep and shallow marks made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    The indulgence in the morning almost dyed the time to send Zixi to school.


    Before leaving the house, Gu Shimo received a message from Fu Yushen, saying that her parents had already booked a ne ticket for her to go abroad and had forcefully escorted her abroad. He also conveyed Fu Zhen¡¯s apology to Ye Qingwan.


    ¡ª-


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan pushed open the door and entered thepany. With a bang, confetti was scattered everywhere. Thepany employees led by Leng Xiaoduan rushed out immediately and pulled the golden confetti to celebrate her.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan is overjoyed!¡±


    Ye Qingwan was startled. When she calmed down, she patted her chest and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Who nned it? Deduct this bonus!¡±


    All the employees in thepany pointed their fingers at Leng Xiaoduan.


    He would rather die than die.


    Leng Xiaoduan red at the crowd.¡±


    Ye Qingwan chuckled and said,¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s team building, no one is allowed to be missing!¡±

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398 Zixi Fights

    Chapter 398: Zixi Fights   Chapter 398: Zixi Fights                                       Everyone cheered.


    Ye Qingwan turned to Leng Xiaoduan and added,¡±¡±By the way, Leng Xiaoduan will pay the bill!¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face fell. Sister Qing Wan, I was wrong!¡±


    Everyone in thepany was jubnt. They were just waiting for the return period to end in 15 days and everyone would receive their bonuses.


    Of course, it was just a joke to deduct Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s bonus. Ye Qingwan would only give her more bonus. After all, she had contributed the most.


    After a while, a bouquet of flowers arrived. It was said to be Ye Qingwan¡¯s.


    Ye Qingwan thought that Gao Jiaxiang had sent it because he was the most reasonable one.


    However, when she looked at the card, she realized that it was from Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Congrattions to my beautiful Miss 80 million! You¡¯ve worked hard! However, even though you¡¯ve worked hard, when can you marry me?¡±


    Ye Qingwan smiled knowingly.


    This marriage marriage maniac.


    Weren¡¯t they already treated like a married couple?


    Leng Xiaoduan suddenly pushed open the door and came in. When he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    ¡°Is Sister Wanwan watching something inappropriate for children? You¡¯re smiling so lewdly.¡±


    Ye Qingwan gestured the card in her hand in the direction of her face.¡± Be careful, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan pretended to be afraid and handed the iPad to her.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, after consulting everyone, I found a few ces that are more suitable for gathering.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me see.¡±


    She took the iPad and was about to study it when her phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Zixi¡¯s form teacher, Jiang Luan.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, can youe to school?¡±


    Jiang Luan said on the phone that Ye Zixi was fighting with someone at school and asked her parents to go to school immediately.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank. She told Leng Xiaoduan to bring everyone to dinner. She would go to the banquet if she had time. She asked Leng Xiaoduan to pay for it first and keep the receipt. Thepany would reimburse her.


    Then, she immediately called Gu Feng and asked him to drive her to school.


    When they arrived at the school, in the teacher¡¯s office, the form teacher, Jiang Luan, was sitting at her desk. Three little boys were standing in front of her, and she was educating them bitterly.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan, she quickly got up and said anxiously,¡±


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, you came at the right time. I turned around and didn¡¯t look after them properly. I didn¡¯t expect them to start fighting. However, Zixi was the one who beat them up.¡±


    Ye Qingwan nced at the three children and saw that Ye Zixi¡¯s face was full of resentment and grievance. Except for his messy hair and dirty clothes, he did not look like he had suffered a loss.


    He looked at the two small eyes again. Both of them had purple faces. One of them had a swollen left eye, while the other had a brubruise on his arm. He was holding his nose with his face up, but it didn¡¯t stop him from crying.


    ¡°Ye Zixi, what happened?¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face darkened and she asked Ye Zixi first.


    After all, he was the perpetrator and the other two were the victims.


    ¡°Why did you fight? Do you know that you are wrong?¡±


    Ye Zixi¡¯s little face turned stubbornly.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    It was precisely because he refused to admit his mistake and refused to exin the reason that Jiang Luan had no choice but to invite the parents to the school to mediate.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it right for you to beat him up like this? Tell me, why did you hit your ssmate? Is this how I taught you?¡±


    Ye Zixi had always been an obedient child. Ye Qingwan was a little angry when she saw Ye Zixi¡¯s sudden attitude.


    At this moment, Jiang Mianmian, who was secretly hiding outside the office, suddenly barged in and volunteered,


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    It turned out that Ye Zixi had fought with the two little boys because they had an argument with Ye Zixi. The initial argument had escted into a fight.


    In the beginning, the quarrel was not because of Zixi, but because of He Xiaoran.


    Ye ZiXi couldn¡¯t stand the two little brats teasing He Xiaoran, so she scolded them loudly.


    The two kids immediately turned their guns around and aimed at Ye Zixi.


    ¡°Ye Zixi, are you helping He Xiaoran because you¡¯re an illegitimate child like He Xiaoran?¡±


    The other said,¡± Besides, your mother is as promiscuous as He Xiaoran¡¯s mother. She¡¯s crazy about men.¡±

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399 Cant Take It Anymore Theres No Need to Take It

    Chapter 399: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, There¡¯s No Need to Take It Anymore   Chapter 399: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore, There¡¯s No Need to Take It Anymore                                       ¡°What do you mean by ¡®womanizing?''¡± The little boy in front asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, I heard my mother say that to someone else on the phone.¡±


    A child might not understand the meaning of an idiom, but they could tell if it was apliment or a pejration.


    Ye Zixi did not know what it was, but he could guess that it was definitely not a good word.


    In particr, there was the phrase ¡± I miss men so much that I¡¯m going crazy ¡± to further exin.


    ¡°Nonsense! I have a father! I¡¯m not an illegitimate child!


    ¡°You are, you are! My mother told me that you¡¯re an illegitimate child of unknown origin, just like He Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You are! Illegitimate son! Bastard!¡± The boy pushed Ye Zixi as he spoke.


    Ye Zixi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and punched the man¡¯s left eye.


    The two of them started to fight. Ye Zixi, who had practiced, quickly gained the upper hand. He rode the little boy on the ground and beat him up. The other little boy went to help, but he twisted the other boy¡¯s arm and punched him in the face.


    Jiang Mianmian was watching them fight from the side. She had thought that if Ye Zixi couldn¡¯t win, she would rush up and help. He did not expect Ye Zixi to be so skilled. He was not at a disadvantage in a one-on-two fight. She stood by the side to keep a lookout for him.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone reported it to the teacher that she pretended to have just discovered the situation and ran to the teacher toin. She took the teacher to the scene.


    Soon, the parents of the other two children arrived.


    When they saw their child injured, they immediately demandedpensation from Ye Zixi. When they saw Ye Qingwan standing beside Ye Zixi, one of the child¡¯s parents immediately demanded an exnation from her.


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mom, do the children in the family have violent tendencies? You beat my child up like this? Is this how you educate your child?¡±


    Ye Qingwan sneered and retorted,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m teaching my child that he can¡¯t tolerate it anymore. It was better than someone ndering others in front of the children, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Who criticized and ndered others in front of the children?¡±


    Perhaps she suddenly thought of something and immediately changed her words.


    ¡°Even if I said anything, it¡¯s based on evidence. How is it nder? There¡¯s a picture and the truth. I didn¡¯t make it up.¡±


    ¡°Mingming¡¯s mom, if you say that, do you mind if I get someone to photoshop two pictures of you and put them on the inte? I can confidently say that there¡¯s a picture and the truth. I didn¡¯t make it up, right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Seeing that she could not win against her, her mother said angrily,¡±You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±¡±


    She turned to question her form teacher, Jiang Luan.


    ¡°Teacher Jiang, how does your school manage the children? You didn¡¯t even care that my child was beaten up like this? Or are you guys wearing the same pants and deliberately allowing other people¡¯s children to bully my Mingming?¡±


    As a teacher, she was most afraid of encountering such disputes between parents, so she quickly exined in a good tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It was my negligence. I didn¡¯t watch their extra-cursory activities closely. I only turned around and they started fighting. But there¡¯s a cause and a effect. Speaking of which, this matter was indeed clearly provoked by Youzhe first¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Youzhe¡¯s mother screamed,¡±


    ¡°Listen, listen, how biased is this! I¡¯m going toin to the principal that people like you are not qualified to be a kindergarten teacher. You¡¯re ruining the school¡¯s atmosphere.¡±


    Jiang Luan¡¯s heart was trembling with anger, but because of her work, she could only suppress her emotions and continue to exin,


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Youzhe¡¯s mother. Indeed, it takes two to tango¡­¡±


    Youzhe¡¯s mother waved her hand and rudely interrupted her.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to exin anymore. What, is the school owned by your family? I have to ask the school for an exnation today.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately took out her phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hubby,e to school quickly. Your son is about to be beaten to death¡­¡±

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Reversal

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Reversal   Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Reversal                                       Then, Ming Ming¡¯s mother called her husband.


    At the same time, Gu Shimo received a call from Gu Feng.


    When Gu Shimo rushed to school, he bumped into Mingming¡¯s father and Youzhe¡¯s father.


    As a well-known figure in Southern City, the moment Gu Shimo appeared, he was immediately recognized by Mingming¡¯s father and Youzhe¡¯s father.


    ¡°Is it President Gu? Nice to meet you!¡±


    Mingming¡¯s father immediately went forward to get close to him.


    ¡°Is your child also studying in this school?¡±


    Youzhe¡¯s father also came up to brush his face.


    ¡± President Gu, you¡¯re good. I¡¯m the person-in-charge of XXpany. My name is Ji Xian, Ji as in Ji Ji, and Xian as in Xianhui. My son¡¯s name is Ji Youzhe. I wonder if your child is in the same ss as him?¡±¡±


    Gu Shimo did not answer. He only nodded at the two of them out of courtesy.


    Hence, Gu Shimo walked in front of them withrge strides. The two of them followed behind him like followers.


    Seeing that he was heading in the same direction as her, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly pray that he was the parent of a ssmate from the same ss.


    Finally, the three of them filed into the same teacher¡¯s office.


    Before they could figure out the situation, the two men were dragged to their injured sons by their wives. They pointed at the wounds on their sons ¡®faces and bodies and exaggerated theirints. They were filled with righteous indignation and expressed that they wanted to seek an exnation from the school.


    When Ye Qingwan saw that Gu Shimo had arrived, the two of them did notmunicate with each other. They only exchanged a knowing look.


    Zixi wasn¡¯t hurt anyway, so she just watched them perform quietly.


    The two women screamed and said that their son was an innocent victim of school violence.


    Seeing that their sons had fallen into disarray, the two fathers were indeed a little angry.


    Ji Xian¡¯s sharp eyes had long noticed that the child who had caused the incident looked exactly like Gu Shimo. He was a downstream supplier.


    Usually, he would spend a lot of effort thinking about how to build a rtionship with Gu Shimo. As long as the Gu Corporation gave him an order, it would be enough for him to spend a year.


    Why would he need to run around to get orders from customers?


    Therefore, even though his son was beaten badly, he still maintained his calm and restrained himself. He turned to Jiang Luan and asked,¡± Teacher Jiang, can you tell me what exactly happened?¡±¡±


    Because it happened during an extra-cursory activity, there was no way to check the surveince cameras.


    Jiang Luan could only describe the cause of the matter again.


    Of course, Youzhe¡¯s mother was not convinced. She immediately retorted loudly,¡± That¡¯s just your side of the story. It¡¯s obvious that you condoned Ye Zixi¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    Jiang Mianmian, who had been staying in the office, took the initiative to stand up and testify.


    ¡°I saw and heard it with my own eyes. It was Mingming and Youzhe who provoked Zixi first. I¡¯m not the only one who saw it. The other students also saw it and can testify. The two of them were too much. Not only did they bully He Xiaoran, but they also said bad things about He Xiaoran¡¯s mother and Ye Zixi¡¯s mother.¡±


    Youzhe, is that so?¡±


    Ji Xian suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to Ji Youzhe, questioning him coldly.


    Ji Youzhe looked at his father, frightened by Ji Xian¡¯s cold expression.


    In addition, she felt guilty and stammered,¡±I didn¡¯t say it. Xie Mingming told me.¡±¡±


    Xie Mingming¡¯s father was also looking at him hatefully. He quickly exined,


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I heard it from my mother. Mom, didn¡¯t you say that Ye Zixi¡¯s mother was obviously a womanizer? Otherwise, how could she have a child at such a young age?¡±


    Before Gu Shimo could say anything, Father Xie¡¯s face was as dark as water. With a backhand p, he pped Mingming¡¯s mother¡¯s face.


    Mother Xie was stunned by the p and did not react for a moment.


    When she reacted, she immediately shouted.


    ¡°Xie, you¡¯re just a bully. It was clearly your son who was wronged and hurt. Instead of seeking justice for your son, you only know how to hit your wife to vent your anger. What kind of man are you?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that? You still have the face to say that!¡±


    Father Xie grabbed his wife¡¯s arm and brought her to Ye Qingwan.


    She scolded,¡± Hurry up and apologize to Zixi¡¯s mother! Misfortunees from the mouth! How could a person who was already dozens of years old not know what to say?¡±

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401 Apologize

    Chapter 401: Apologize   Chapter 401: Apologize                                       Her mother felt that she had suffered a huge grievance and bumped her head against her husband¡¯s chest.


    ¡± We¡¯re clearly the victims, yet I still have to apologize to the perpetrator. Even my husband is siding with an outsider. What¡¯s the point of me still being alive? I might as well die!¡±¡±


    On this side, the Xie couple was in a heated argument.


    Ji Xian and his wife were much more rational.


    Ji Xian gave his wife a look, and Youzhe¡¯s mother immediately understood.


    He turned around and twisted his son¡¯s ear, dragging him in front of Ye Zixi and the others. He pressed his head against Ye Zixi¡¯s head and apologized.


    She then smiled apologetically at Ye Qingwan and said,¡± Zixi¡¯s mother, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t educate my child well.¡±¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    ¡°I apologize to you for my irresponsible hearsay. I¡¯ll pay for any damage to your reputation. I only hope that you will forgive me and not lower yourself to the same level as me, okay?¡±


    As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person.


    Since Youzhe¡¯s mother had lowered herself so much, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t be too harsh.


    Although it was extremely annoying for them to gossip behind others ¡®backs, who wouldn¡¯t talk about others behind their backs?


    The culprit was the one who had spread the rumors online.


    Before Ye Qingwan could say anything, Gu Shimo had already said,¡± On ount that the child is still young and can¡¯t tell right from wrong, I¡¯ll let it go this time. If there¡¯s a next time, thewyer will write a warning!¡±


    Ji Xian and his wife knew that the other party did not intend to pursue the matter with them. They nodded repeatedly and said,¡±Okay, okay.¡±


    After apologizing to Ye Qingwan again, he patted his son¡¯s head and told Jiang Luan to take the child home first.


    Ji Youzhe, who had been hoping for his parents to save him, finally stopped crying.


    Now that she was being mixed up with her parents, she could no longer control herself and burst into tears again.


    Ji Youzhe left in tears.


    His crying was so loud that it startled Mother Xie, who was pretending to cry.


    No one was a fool.


    Seeing the three Ji family members apologizing to Ye Qingwan in a low voice and thinking about how strict her husband was to her just now, how could she not react?


    He was as arrogant as he was just now, but now, his expression changed as quickly as it did.


    Mother Xie followed suit and dragged her son to Gu Zixi¡¯s family of three. She also pressed her head and apologized.


    He pulled Xie Mingming and bowed to Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, I didn¡¯t teach my son well. And my broken mouth¡­¡±


    With that, she pped herself first.


    It wasn¡¯t an act, it was a real fight.


    The p was so loud that it almost made her dizzy and see stars.


    Who asked her to be so crazy and not admit her mistake?


    If he didn¡¯t do something ruthless, how could he obtain the other party¡¯s forgiveness?


    ¡°Zixi¡¯s mother, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t study much, so I often say things without thinking. But I definitely didn¡¯t mean it. I will definitely learn from this lesson and never let it happen again.¡±


    Father Xie also came up in time to cheer him on.


    ¡°May I know the address of your residence? I¡¯ll buy some supplements for Zixiter to calm him down.¡±


    His real goal was to build a rtionship with them.


    ¡°Forget about the supplements.¡±


    Ye Qingwan said.


    ¡°Why would a child need supplements? Anyway, our child is not injured. What about your child? Do you need us topensate for it?¡±


    ¡°How dare I? How dare I?¡±


    Father Xie looked terrified and also put on a good front.


    ¡°You¡¯re magnanimous. You didn¡¯t argue with us and let uspensate. We¡¯re already extremely grateful. Zixi¡¯s mother, thank you for your magnanimity. I will definitely educate this silly woman more in the future and let her read more books when she has time. Only by reading can she understand things. Otherwise, she will do nothing all day, stir up trouble, and teach bad children.¡±


    Mother Xie quickly followed suit.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Zixi¡¯s mother, please forgive me, this ignorant woman! You¡¯re so beautiful and noble. I can tell at a nce that you¡¯re kind-hearted. You won¡¯t lower yourself to the level of boorish people like us.¡±

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402 Not Being Bullied

    Chapter 402: Not Being Bullied   Chapter 402: Not Being Bullied                                       The conversation ended with Gu Shimo¡¯s warning and the other party¡¯s words of thanks.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan also left the school with Ye Zixi.


    He got into the car and fastened his seatbelt.


    Ye Qingwan finally had the time to examine her son from head to toe and asked him if he was in any pain. When she found out that he was not injured and only his clothes were dirty, Ye Qingwan waspletely relieved.


    ¡°Sigh, Zixi, what should I say about you?¡±


    Although he wanted to protect his reputation, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want him to get involved in such a violent incident.


    However, Gu Shimo stuck his head out from the front row and gave Ye Zixi a thumbs up.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯ve done well. You can already protect Mommy. You¡¯ve done better than Daddy!¡±


    If he had found out about the trending topic in time and removed it earlier to prevent the situation from spreading further, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bullied, you should fight back immediately. Otherwise, they will think that you¡¯re easy to bully and will continue to bully you in the future.¡±


    Ye Zixi was immediately in high spirits after receiving the confirmation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯m very powerful. In the past, when someone scolded me and my mother, I would beat them up until they found their teeth on the ground. It was more than enough to beat a few at once.¡±


    Hearing Zixi¡¯s words, Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached and he felt guilty. He could not help but look at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan understood the meaning in his eyes. She reached out and pushed his head back.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. We have to look forward. It was because of those experiences that Zi Xi had developed a strong ability to resist attacks. I don¡¯t have to worry about him being bullied by others.¡±


    At this moment, Leng Xiaoduan called and asked,¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingwan, how is Zixi? Can youe tonight? We booked thergest private room in Room 1587.¡±


    Since many of his colleagues had never gone to 1587 before, everyone agreed to choose 1587 during the team building.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ye Qingwan moved her phone away and asked Gu Shimo, who was sitting in the front row.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, ourpany is having a team-building event tonight. I didn¡¯t expect Zixi to suddenly get into trouble at school¡­¡±


    Gu Shimo turned his head and said considerately,


    ¡°You can go. They should celebrate. I haven¡¯t been with Zixi for a long time. In the past, it was you who carried Xi alone. It was hard on you. Let me experience the joy and pain of raising a child.¡±


    When Ye Zixi heard that her father could y with her, she cheered and encouraged Ye Qingwan.


    ¡°Mom, go do your own thing! You should give yourself a good break to rest. It¡¯s rare for Daddy to apany me. I want to have some fun with Daddy.¡±


    Of course, Ye Qingwan knew that the father and son were considerate and considerate of her.


    She was touched. She cupped Zixi¡¯s little face and gave her a kiss.


    Thank you, Zixi. Mommy loves you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Mom.¡±


    Zixi followed suit and kissed her on the cheek.


    Therefore, Gu Feng first sent Ye Qingwan to 1587. After sending Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi home, he turned around and went to 1587 to wait for Ye Qingwan.


    His duty was to follow Ye Qingwan and protect her.


    In thergest private room in Room 1587.


    Thepany had made such a big deal, and thedy boss was generous. Everyone ordered a lot of dishes and wine to their heart¡¯s content.


    When Ye Qingwan arrived, they were already drinking.


    When she entered the private room, she was immediately pulled back.


    ¡°Sister Qingwan iste, so I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses first!¡±


    At this moment of revelry, everyone was rude, and Ye Qingwan tolerated their temporary arrogance.


    She had been too tense all this time, and it had been a long time since she had rxed like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    He drank three cups in a row.


    Then, she pointed at the people who had just started a fight.¡± I¡¯ll remember you guys. You, you, and you, half of the bonus will be deducted.¡±


    The private room was instantly filled with wails.


    Drinking alone was boring, so everyone started ying truth or dare.


    Leng Xiaoduan was really unlucky tonight. She had been chosen several times and had been forced to drink a lot.


    ¡°No, no, my position is not very good. I want to switch with you.¡±


    Her face was red as she stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first to wash away my bad luck. Which one of you wants to switch seats with me?¡±

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403 Drunken

    Chapter 403: Drunken   Chapter 403: Drunken                                       Seeing Leng Xiaoduan walking unsteadily, Ye Qingwan asked worriedly,¡± Can you do it? Do you want me to help you?¡±


    In fact, Ye Qingwan was also a little drunk, so she was a little dizzy.


    Leng Xiaoduan seemed to have woken up. He waved his hand and said,


    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t? I, I must do it! Who am I! I¡¯m Leng Xiaoduan!¡±


    As Yi Xing spoke, she had already walked to the door.


    He pulled open the door of the private room and walked out, isting the noise in the room.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, she was blown by the cold wind in the corridor. She immediately could not help but vomit.


    At this moment, someone happened to pass by her.


    She could not stand steadily because she was light-headed. She subconsciously grabbed the person and vomited on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After puking for a while, she felt that her mind was clearer. She hurriedly apologized to the person.


    When she looked up, she met a pair of worried eyes.


    ¡°Gu Ziyang?¡±


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡±


    Gu Ziyang simply took off his coat and wrapped the filth up before throwing it on the ground.


    He reached out his hands to support her swaying body.


    ¡°Do you need to go to the bathroom? I¡¯ll help you there.¡±


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang, and the private room was in an uproar. She picked up her phone and went outside to answer the call.


    She happened to see Gu Ziyang helping Leng Xiaoduan to the bathroom.


    He wanted to follow her, but after taking a step forward, he hesitated and retreated.


    She drank a little too much and felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo!¡±


    ¡°Did you drink?¡± The call was from Gu Shimo.


    ¡°Yes, I drank a little. Everyone is happy.¡±


    ¡°Drink less.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    However, not long after they separated, the two of them seemed to have started to miss each other again.


    Ye Qingwan leaned against the wall and talked nonsense with him.


    Until Gu Ziyang sent Leng Xiaoduan back.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going in.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she quickly went up to Gu Ziyang and took the half-drunk Leng Xiaoduan from him.


    After staying in the private room for another half an hour, Leng Xiaoduan could not take it anymore. He leaned against the sofa in a daze and was about to fall asleep.


    Ye Qingwan saw that it was almost time, so she suggested that they leave.


    Everyone was still a little reluctant, but since the Lady Boss had spoken, they could not dy any longer. They all stood up and packed their things to leave.


    Ye Qingwan asked two colleagues who were not drunk to help Leng Xiaoduan to wait for the car at the door.


    Gu Feng¡¯s car hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but she saw Gu Ziyang¡¯s car parked by the roadside.


    ¡°Wanwan, let me send Little Duan back!¡±


    Gu Ziyang suggested.


    Seeing the heartache in his eyes, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened and she turned to ask Leng Xiaoduan who was already drunk.


    ¡°Xiao Duan, do you want to take my car back, or do you want Gu Ziyang to send you back?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan opened his drunken eyes with difficulty and saw a familiar figure in the car.


    She waved at Ye Qingwan and said,¡± Sister Qingwan, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Ye Qingwan was about to help her up when she saw her walking unsteadily.


    Gu Ziyang had already opened the car door and got out. He ran over quickly and helped Leng Xiaoduan into the backseat carefully.


    ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll send Little Duan back first.¡±


    Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to greet Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan said,¡± Drive slowly.¡±¡±


    Gu Ziyang smiled and waved at her before returning to the driver¡¯s seat.


    He fastened his seatbelt and turned to look at Leng Xiaoduan, who was sleeping soundly in the backseat.


    He stepped on the elerator and started the car slowly.


    He tried his best to maintain hisposure along the way and drove slowly to her house, afraid that she would throw up again.

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404 No One Is More Perfect Than You

    Chapter 404: No One Is More Perfect Than You   Chapter 404: No One Is More Perfect Than You                                       When the car drove into her neighborhood, he did not wake her up immediately. Instead, he looked at her quietly in the dark for a long time.


    Until she suddenly let out a ¡± uh ¡± sound, as if she was going to vomit again.


    He quickly opened the car door and helped her out of the car. He found a corner drain and let her vomit to her heart¡¯s content.


    A piece of tissue appeared in front of her. Leng Xiaoduan took it and wiped his mouth.


    With the help of the yellow streetlight, her eyes focused for a long time before she could slowly see his face clearly.


    ¡°Gu Ziyang? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home. You can go back!¡±


    She waved at him and walked towards the door.


    Who knew that when he pressed the password for the unit door, he couldn¡¯t press it correctly even after pressing it a few times.


    She shook her head and tried again, but it was still an error.


    The alcohol had numbed her nerves and made her lose control.


    Gu Ziyang could only shamelessly walk over and ask her,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan gave him the password, but he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell into his arms.


    He supported her.


    In the end, he was the one who carried her upstairs.


    There was no elevator in this old-fashioned apartment.


    She lived on the sixth floor.


    When he reached the sixth floor, he took out the keys from her bag and opened the door.


    Heid her down on the old and narrow sofa and went to the kitchen to get her some water.


    After helping her drink a few mouthfuls of water, Leng Xiaoduan started to unbutton his shirt, perhaps because he felt hot.


    Gu Ziyang was shocked and quickly turned around.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I, uh, I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±


    She quickly took off her shirt. Fortunately, she was wearing a vest underneath. She forced herself to stand up, but in the next second, she felt the world spin and immediately fell back down.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take a shower today.¡±


    In the end, he was worried about her, so he couldn¡¯t care less. He looked around and found a nket to cover her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get a towel to wash your face.¡±


    When he came out with a towel, he saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    He sighed softly and wiped her face with the wet towel.


    ¡°Silly girl, remember, don¡¯t drink alone. Because even if you were drunk, no one would feel sorry for you.¡±


    He wanted to feel sorry for her, but unfortunately, he was not worthy.


    After putting down the towel, he came back and wrapped her in the nket. He carefully carried her to the bed in the room.


    He ced her on the bed, removed her shoes and socks, tucked her in, and turned to leave.


    She suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Gu Ziyang, have you started filming your movie? Have you found a suitable female lead?¡±


    Gu Ziyang shook his head.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. No one is more suitable than you.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan felt a splitting headache.


    ¡°Gu Ziyang, can you give me a massage? My head hurts. If you massage my head, I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll agree to be the female lead in your movie.¡±


    Gu Ziyang was ecstatic as he squatted down in front of the bed.


    ¡°Little Duan, are you serious? You really agree to be the female lead in my movie?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan did not know whether it was because of a severe headache or something else, but he made a sound of ¡°oh¡± and ¡°oh¡±. He was not sure if she had agreed or not. He only knew that she was very ufortable.


    He rolled up his sleeves and gently ced his hands on her head. The young master, who had never touched the water of spring, gave her a head massage without a teacher.


    Perhaps it was because he was doing a good job, Leng Xiaoduan did not make any strange sounds anymore. Instead, he let out a steady and long breathing sound.


    This time, she really fell asleep.


    The next day, when she woke up, the fragrance of food lingered in her nose.


    The venttion in this old-fashioned apartment was not good, and there was often food mixed with smell everywhere. She did not feel that there was anything unusual.


    When she came out of the bedroom with a disheveled face and was about to pour herself a ss of water to drink, she saw Gu Ziyanging from the kitchen with a bowl of hangover soup.


    Leng Xiaoduan quivered in fear.


    She lowered her head and saw that she was wearing a singlet.


    She regained her consciousness instantly and remembered the scene where he sent her home.


    She screamed and ran back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405 Meeting Misunderstanding

    Chapter 405: Meeting, Misunderstanding   Chapter 405: Meeting, Misunderstanding                                       Last night, Gu Ziyang slept on her sofa.


    Early in the morning, he woke up and the sky was as bright as the wind


    He rolled down from the sofa.


    Only then did she remember that she was at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house.


    Seeing that it was still early and he had nothing to do, he went online to search for how to make hangover soup. He saw that the step-by-step description in the recipe was very clear, and it did not seem difficult.


    He had the idea of making his own hangover soup.


    He did as he was told.


    He took the key and rushed out of the door. He asked the nearest market and bought the ingredients he needed ording to the instructions on the menu. He also bought buns and fried dough sticks from the food stall.


    He referred to the recipe and carefully followed it step by step. Unexpectedly, he did not fail.


    The young master of the Gu family had seeded on his first try in the kitchen. He suddenly felt that he must have a talent for cooking.


    Leng Xiaoduan washed up and changed his clothes. When he came out, he saw that he had already made breakfast.


    Her stomach was growling in response.


    She did not stand on ceremony and took the soup that he had scooped out. She drank it with a spoon. It was filled with the fragrance of bean sprouts and was neither salty nor nd.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to do this.¡± This made her look at him in a new light.


    He didn¡¯t expect it either, so he smiled and said,¡±


    ¡°It turns out that there are some things that you have to try before you know if you can do it.¡±


    After saying these two sentences, they seemed to have nothing to say to each other.


    I am most afraid that the air will suddenly be quiet


    ¡°Little Duan, let me say something you don¡¯t like to hear.¡±


    In the end, he broke the silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re a single girl. It¡¯s best not to drink outside. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded and did not refute his words. He said,


    ¡°Yesterday was an exception. Thepany had a big order, so they organized a team building. I¡¯m just unlucky. I always lose when ying games with them.¡±


    There was another moment of silence.


    Gu Ziyang cleared his throat and asked her tentatively,¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what you saidst night?¡±


    ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to be the female lead in my movie.¡±


    He looked at her expectantly.


    His fingers were tightly sped in his flesh, afraid that she would go back on her word.


    Leng Xiaoduan was about to reply when the door opened and someone walked in.


    There was no one else who could enter her house without hindrance other than Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiaoduan almost jumped up from his chair and looked at Leng Xiao nervously.


    Yu Xin made some dishes and asked Leng Xiao to bring them over for Leng Xiao Duan. When the weather was hot, one would not want to eat. These side dishes were the most appetizing. They were very suitable for mixing noodles and porridge.


    Leng Xiaowan did not expect to see Gu Ziyang sitting on a chair the moment he walked in.


    He ced the food bag in his hand on the sofa and strode over. He grabbed Gu Ziyang¡¯s cor and smashed it on his face.


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t even have time to speak or dodge. He took the punch head-on.


    Seeing Leng Xiao¡¯s second punch about tond, Leng Xiao Duan rushed over and hugged Leng Xiao tightly from behind.


    ¡°Brother, let me exin!¡±


    Tears instantly flowed down her face.


    ¡°Gu Ziyang, you go first!¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s left hand was still holding onto Gu Ziyang¡¯s cor. He was even more furious when he heard that.


    ¡°Leave? Where are you going! Since I¡¯ve met the girl, we¡¯ll fight to the death today!¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely, and his tone was full of pleading.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be impulsive. There¡¯s really nothing between him and me.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to do with him, but I have something to do with him!¡±


    Seeing how Leng Xiao Duan was protecting the son of the enemy, Leng Xiao was even angrier.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go? I worked so hard to raise you up just to let you betray me like this?¡±


    Such a heart-wrenching remark made Leng Xiaoduan, who was already in a dilemma, even more miserable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406 Even The Mummy Agree To You

    Chapter 406: Even The Mummy Agree To You   Chapter 406: Even The Mummy Agree To You                                       Even though Leng Xiao had ndered him, Leng Xiao Duan still hugged Leng Xiao tightly.


    Gu Ziyang couldn¡¯t bear to hear Leng Xiaoduan put on such a harsh front and bear the pain to protect him.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, I know you have a grudge against me. I can understand why you hate me and are angry with me. But please don¡¯t hurt Xiao Duan. There¡¯s really nothing between me and her. I don¡¯t want my mistake to cause a rift between you siblings.¡±


    Hearing Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s pleading voice and seeing Leng Xiao¡¯s furious face, Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°The soundproofing here isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s not good for the neighbors to hear us if we quarrel.¡±


    Gu Ziyang felt the same way as Leng Xiaoduan. He had to grit his teeth and pry Leng Xiao¡¯s hand away from her cor.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao, if you think that beating me up will solve the problem, we can go somewhere else. You can hit me however you want, but I won¡¯t fight back.¡±


    Leng Xiao spat and spat at Gu Ziyang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who is your brother? Are you shameless? Who was the one who was hurting Xiao Duan? Do you know who killed my parents? He even approached Xiao Duan with ulterior motives!


    Kid, you want to be with Xiao Duan, right? Do you dare to bring Zhao Qin¡¯s dog head as a betrothal gift? Can you do it?¡±


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s face was stained with Leng Xiao¡¯s spit, but he did not reach out to wipe it away.


    The Gu and Leng families had a dead knot that could not be undone. He also wanted to find his mother, Zhao Qin.


    However, even though his mother was unpardonable, as a son, Gu Ziyang felt worse than being spat on ten times.


    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t say it. Please don¡¯t say it, okay? I was wrong. I drank too muchst night and my mind was not clear.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s tears streamed down his face. He deeply regretted his drunken mistakest night.


    ¡°Gu Ziyang, why are you so annoying?¡±


    Seeing Leng Xiaoduan ming himself for defending him, Gu Ziyang felt a huge sense of powerlessness.


    If the knot between them was not resolved, the longer he stayed in front of Leng Xiao, the one who would get hurt the most would be Leng Xiao Duan.


    Steeling his heart, he forcefully pulled Leng Xiao¡¯s hand away and looked at Leng Xiao with a pained expression.


    She wanted to say something, but she felt that she would make more mistakes if she said more. She stomped her feet and walked around Leng Xiao towards the door.


    Leng Xiao was still struggling, but Leng Xiaoduan was holding him tightly.


    He was so angry that he raised his long leg and kicked Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang was sent flying by his kick. His body fell forward and he fell t on his face.


    ¡°You want to run away like your mother, right? You brat, don¡¯t run! I¡¯m going to kidnap you as a hostage today. I don¡¯t believe that Zhao Qin won¡¯t show herself!¡±


    Gu Ziyang couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. He supported himself and got up. He didn¡¯t have the mood to exin anything else. He walked away with heavy steps in shame and anger.


    After confirming that he had left, Leng Xiaoduan let go of Leng Xiao. With a thud, she suddenly knelt down in front of Leng Xiao.


    ¡°Brother, believe me. There¡¯s really nothing between Gu Ziyang and me. It was just that I identally drank a little too much during our team buildingst night. I happened to meet him and he sent me back on the way. You can ask Sister Qing Wan about this. She knows everything.¡±


    Leng Xiao looked at her tear-stained face. It was obvious that she was deeply in love with him. His heart was filled with anger and pain.


    ¡°If you want me to believe that there¡¯s really nothing between you and him, fine!¡±


    Leng Xiao once again made up his mind to break up the couple.


    ¡°From now on, I will arrange blind dates for you every day until you choose a suitable one to marry. Do you agree?¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he had no choice but to endure his grief. He nodded and agreed,


    ¡°Good! Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you! No matter what you say, I¡¯ll listen to you! In this world, you are my only family. I know that you are doing this for my own good.¡±


    More tears poured down her face. She was already sobbing, but she still forced herself to express her stance.

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407 Chapter 407-Cannot Be Defied

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407-Cannot Be Defied   Chapter 407: Chapter 407-Cannot Be Defied                                       Leng Xiao sighed and bent down. He reached out to help Leng Xiaoduan up from the ground and pulled out a chair beside him for her to sit down.


    He said coldly,¡± Life is always unpleasant.¡±


    He pulled out a tissue and wiped her tears as he said,¡± Most of the time, we can¡¯t live as we wish in this world. We can¡¯t defy fate, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan was still sobbing.


    She was a self-media person, and the most she came into contact with every day was chicken soup for the soul. How could she not know?


    However, it was easier said than done.


    There were some things that she couldn¡¯t control just because she wanted to.


    ¡°Although you are in pain now, you will thank me in the future.¡±


    Leng Xiaoduan replied softly,¡± Mm.¡± Her voice was still twitching, just like her heart that was riddled with holes. It was twitching and hurting.


    ¡ª-


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi sat at the dining table and waited for Ye Qingwan to take a seat. Then, he picked up the eggs, handed one to Ye Zixi, and ced two in front of him.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang before she finished peeling the egg.


    It was Leng Xiao.


    ¡°Brother Shi Mo, it was Brother Leng Xiao.¡±


    When Ye Qingwan saw the call, she told Gu Shimo first.


    Her slender fingers had just pressed the answer button when Leng Xiao¡¯s angry voice was heard.¡± Wanwan, did you know that Gu Ziyang spent the night at Xiao Duan¡¯s housest night?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Qingwan widened her eyes in shock and said nkly,


    ¡°Brother Ziyang sent Little Duan homest night. I know about that. I thought he left after sending Xiao Duan home. How could he¡­ No, how do you know? Are you at Xiao Duan¡¯s house now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s tone was very unpleasant.


    On the other end of the phone,


    She could even vaguely hear Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s sobbing.


    Ye Qingwan frowned and said,¡± I¡¯ll be there right away. We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±¡±


    She hung up the phone in a hurry and could not be bothered to eat the eggs that Gu Shimo had peeled.


    Ye Qingwan said simply,¡±Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m going to Xiao Duan¡¯s ce¡­¡± Send Zixi to schoolter.¡±


    Wanwan, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Gu Shimo said as he stood up.


    Although Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t tell him what it was, he had heard a little of it when she was talking to Leng Xiao on the phone.


    ¡°No need. You have to send Zixi to school. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    Ye Qingwan refused without thinking.


    Leng Xiao was currently in a fit of anger and did not like anyone from the Gu family.


    She was afraid that if Gu Shimo went, it would only add fuel to the fire of Leng Xiao¡¯s anger.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if she vented her anger on him.


    Gu Shimo also knew that he was in an awkward position. Although he had already proven that he had nothing to do with Zhao Qin, he knew about Leng Xiao¡¯s hatred for Zhao Qin and Leng Xiao¡¯s feelings for Ye Qingwan in the past.


    After a second of silence, he reminded her gently,¡± Okay, then be careful.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Gu Feng drove Ye Qingwan to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house.


    As soon as he entered, a cloud of smoke curled up.


    Ye Qingwan coughed and waved the smoke in front of her.


    Leng Xiao was sitting at the dining table, smoking. There were a few half-smoked cigarette butts on the floor.


    On the sofa was Leng Xiaoduan, who was covering his face and sobbing.


    It was a miserable scene.


    ¡°Brother Leng Xiao!¡±


    Wanwan, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Knowing that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke, Leng Xiao immediately threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it with his shoe.


    It was as if that cigarette butt was his enemy that he wanted to kill.


    ¡°Sister Qing Wan.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingwan, Leng Xiaoduan stopped crying and looked up at her for help.


    ¡°Little Duan.¡±


    Ye Qingwan walked over and sat down beside Leng Xiaoduan. Her heart tightened when she saw her crying eyes.

 Chapter 408: Self-blame

    <h4>Chapter 408: Self-me</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan took out a tissue and wiped her tears.


    "What happened?"


    She hugged Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s shoulder andforted him,"... Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue crying, you won¡¯t be able to go out and see anyone."


    Turning around, Ye Qingwan looked at Leng Xiao, who was furious.


    She said calmly," Brother Leng Xiao, it was ourpany¡¯s team buildingst night. Everyone was a little too excited. Xiao Duan was unlucky and kept losing games, so he inevitably drank a little too much."


    ".."


    Leng Xiao looked at Leng Xiao Duan with a questioning gaze.


    Ye Qingwan licked her lips and exined,


    "I saw that everyone was in high spirits, so I didn¡¯t deliberately stop them. I drank quite a bit and felt ufortable. I bumped into Gu Ziyang at the door. I was in a hurry to go home, so I asked Gu Ziyang to help me send Xiao Duan home."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s house was in the opposite direction from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s, so she was right.


    "How could he appear there so coincidentally?"


    Leng Xiao was prejudiced, so he didn¡¯t think it was just a coincidence.


    It must be Gu Ziyang.


    "Even if you were kind enough to ask him for help, he could have just sent Little Duan home. He even spent the night at Little Duan¡¯s ce! A man and a woman alone in the middle of the night. What good could happen?"


    Whenever he thought of Gu Ziyang spending the night at Xiao Duan¡¯s house, Leng Xiao wanted to beat him up until he could not get up.


    "Brother, I vomited a few timesst night. My body was dirty and I went to sleep without even taking a shower."


    Because of Ye Qingwan¡¯s presence, Leng Xiaoduan felt a little more courageous.


    He exined in a low voice.


    "When I woke up this morning, I could smell the stench on my body. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t leavest night, but there¡¯s really nothing between us. Believe me."


    "Brother Leng Xiao, although Ziyang is Zhao Qin¡¯s son, I still trust his character. I think he might be worried about Xiao Duan, so he stayed."


    Ye Qingwan helped to exin.


    Leng Xiao nced coldly at Leng Xiao Duan.


    She then said coldly," If I didn¡¯t believe it, would I have let that kid off so easily? I¡¯ll kill him today."


    "Brother Leng Xiao, calm down."


    Leng Xiao was a person who could clearly distinguish between love and hate. He hated things that he did not like. He could not tolerate a single grain of sand in his eyes.


    Gu Ziyang was Zhao Qin¡¯s son. Leng Xiao would dig his eyes out even if he were to look at Leng Xiao Duan from afar, let alone his ambiguous rtionship with Leng Xiao Duan.


    " I¡¯m also responsible for what happenedst night," Ye Qingwan said, ming herself. I shouldn¡¯t have beenzy. I should have brought Xiao Duan back to my house so that nothing would have happened."


    "If you want to me someone, me me. Now that you siblings are at daggers drawn, I¡¯m afraid that the enemy will be happy. Xiao Duan was a reasonable girl. She knew what to do and what not to do."


    In fact, after Ye Qingwan told him about what happenedst night, Leng Xiao¡¯s anger had already subsided by half.


    When he saw her, his anger was almost gone.


    However, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s protective attitude towards Gu Ziyang had always made him brood over it.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t speak up for her."


    Leng Xiao was heartbroken by his indecisive sister.


    "If I were a woman, I would approach Gu Ziyang and use him to lure Zhao Qin out. However, Xiao Duan, you¡¯re not. You actually have true feelings for the son of your enemy. It¡¯s because of your wavering attitude that Gu Ziyang has hope in his heart and has pestered you time and time again!"


    "Brother, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, okay?"


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    The tears that had just stopped burst out again. Leng Xiaoduan covered his face with both hands and started crying again.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, can we talk outside?"


    Ye Qingwan stood up and gave Leng Xiao a look.


    There were some things that she couldn¡¯t say in front of Leng Xiaoduan.


    Besides, it was better for her to be alone in this situation.


    Leng Xiao understood and nodded. Looking at his sister who was crying sadly, his heart ached and he felt helpless.


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao went downstairs one after the other and walked side by side to the entrance of the neighborhood.

 Chapter 409: Encounter, Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 409: Encounter, Jealousy</h4><h4></h4>


    The facilities in the old residential area were not perfect. There were no parking spaces for foreign cars at all. Their cars were all parked outside.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, although I don¡¯t think I should say this, I still think that you¡¯re being too extreme towards Gu Ziyang. What happened back then was all done by Zhao Qin alone. Gu Ziyang was also innocent."


    After Ye Qingwan¡¯s exnation, Leng Xiao had calmed down.


    "I know, you want to say that the grudges of the previous life should not be carried over to the next generation. However, how could we allow them to be together with our irreconcble rtionship? My parents in heaven won¡¯t agree to it."


    "That¡¯s not what I meant. Brother Leng Xiao, don¡¯t misunderstand."


    Ye Qingwan quickly rified her position.


    "I don¡¯t approve of them being together. Of course, I can understand how you feel. If it were me, I would definitely not want to see my loved ones and enemies being intimate."


    Back then, she had thought that Gu Shimo was the son of her enemy.


    She had always restrained her feelings.


    Ye Qingwan could understand Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s feelings.


    Leng Xiao thought of her and Gu Shimo and did not say anything.


    Ye Qingwan observed the change in his expression." It¡¯s better to let nature take its course when ites to rtionships. The more you object, the more it might have the opposite effect. If you didn¡¯t take him seriously, they would eventually let it go."


    "Will I?"


    "Yes, I think it¡¯s too difficult for Xiao Duan to be stuck in the middle. She might have liked Gu Ziyang when she was young and ignorant, but she might not still have feelings for him now. However, your strong opposition is reminding her that she actually has some feelings for Gu Ziyang."


    After a long silence.


    Leng Xiao said.


    "Wanwan, I understand what you mean. I also know that you feel sorry for Xiao Duan and don¡¯t want me to give her too much pressure. However, it was better to have a short-term pain than a long-term pain. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get out as soon as possible while they weren¡¯t in deep trouble? Gu Ziyang was not the only man in the world."


    "Give Little Duan some time. She¡¯s already trying her best to restrain herself."


    Ye Qingwan continued to analyze from an objective standpoint.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "This nearly 300 million deal of ours was almost all nned by Xiao Duan day and night. She had devoted herself to her work so that she would not have any extra time to think about Gu Ziyang. She did not give Gu Ziyang any chance. She had worked very hard. Last night was really just an ident."


    Leng Xiao had just heard about this from Ye Qingwan and could not help but frown.


    "Then Wanwan, do you think I should be left alone and turn a blind?"


    "Brother Leng Xiao..."


    As soon as they reached the gate and were about to leave the neighborhood, they suddenly heard a beep. An electric scooter came from behind and signaled for them to make way.


    Because the entrance was not spacious, the two of them walked side by side, blocking the car behind them.


    Leng Xiao subconsciously reached out and pulled Ye Qingwan to the side. Both of them moved to the side to make way for the cars behind them.


    Unexpectedly, on the opposite side of the road, Yu Xin, who had just taken a taxi over, happened to see this scene.


    She remembered that she had stocked up on too many face masks, shampoo, and so on. She had forgotten to ask Leng Xiao to bring them over. She thought that she might as welle over and show her concern for her sister-inw. At the same time, she would also gain Leng Xiao¡¯s favor.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw Leng Xiao holding Ye Qingwan intimately.


    It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head.


    Yu Xin¡¯s body felt cold.


    Why were the two of them hugging each other?


    Why wasn¡¯t Xiao Duan with them?


    Could they have been together all this time?


    She asked Leng Xiao to bring food to Xiao Duan, and Leng Xiao seized the opportunity to call Ye Qingwan. The two of them were fooling around in Leng Xiao Duan¡¯s house?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case.

 Chapter 410: Grievance, Fragility

    <h4>Chapter 410: Grievance, Fragility</h4><h4></h4>


    Previously, when Leng Xiao went out, Yu Xin wanted to be intimate with him, but he said that he was in a hurry and left with his things.


    So he was saving his energy to serve Ye Qingwan?


    She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Ye Qingwan, and now that she had just given birth, her body was still swollen, so she couldn¡¯t bepared to the charming Ye Qingwan.


    Leng Xiao had always been thinking about Ye Qingwan, so he must have gotten together behind her back when she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    The image of Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan being together appeared in her mind. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Jealousy exploded in her heart like a nuclear bomb, making her face contort.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan called Gu Feng, who immediately turned around to pick her up.


    Because there was no ce to park, he could only drive around aimlessly.


    Before getting into the car, Ye Qingwan tried to console Leng Xiao.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, I support your decision. However, I hope that you can also consider Little Duan. I¡¯m afraid that her heart is already riddled with holes."


    "I know, I will be careful."In the end, Leng Xiao still couldn¡¯t bear it.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave. Tell Little Duan about it."


    "Alright."


    Just as she got into the car, Gu Shimo called.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I just came out of Little Duan¡¯s house."


    Ye Qingwan then told Gu Shimo about what had happened from beginning to end.


    Gu Shimo was silent for a moment after hearing that. Then, he said,


    "How about this, I¡¯ll call youter to ask about Ziyang¡¯s situation."


    "That¡¯s good. You should ask him what he¡¯s thinking."


    Since things had alreadye to this point, they could not continue to be muddleheaded. It was better to justy it out.


    The two of them talked for a while.


    After ending the call, Gu Mo called Gu Ziyang.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Ziyang, who had just escaped from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house, was sitting on the living room floor dejectedly.


    He did not expect Gu Shimo to take the initiative to call him.


    NovelFire


    "Where are you now?" Gu Shimo asked.


    "I¡¯m at home."


    Gu Ziyang answered as he pulled himself together.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "I ate a little."


    She could have happily eaten breakfast with Leng Xiaoduan just now.


    It was all messed up.


    "Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it to you."


    "Brother, are youing back?"


    Gu Ziyang sounded surprised.


    He was the only one living in this empty mansion. He felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Yes, I came back to see you. Are you free today?"


    "I¡¯m fine. Brother, when are youing over?"


    "Now, wait for me."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Gu Ziyang, who had been depressed for a long time, felt a littleforted in his heart.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s call came at the right time. It was like a ray of light that illuminated the haze in his heart.


    He was too eager to be noticed.


    He really wanted to find someone to vent his depressed feelings.


    In the past, he and Gu Shimo had nothing to say to each other. Now, they were so unfamiliar that they had nothing to say to each other.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he stepped into the Gu residence again, he looked at the familiar building in front of him and could not help but sigh.


    He had lived here for 30 years, and this ce contained his past love and hatred.


    Now, everything was the same and people had changed. This ce was lifeless and deste like a living dead tomb.


    He was supposed to go home, but he felt like a guest.


    As Gu Ziyang had heard that Gu Shimo wasing, he had been waiting at the entrance of the main building. When he saw Gu Shimo enter, he quickly went up to him.


    "Brother!"


    When Gu Ziyang saw Gu Shimo, he could not help but feel tears welling up in his eyes. It was just like when he was a child, he would look for Gu Zimo whenever he felt sad and wronged.

 Chapter 411: Heart-to-heart Talk Between Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 411: Heart-to-heart Talk Between Brothers</h4><h4></h4>


    "Zi Yang."


    If it was in the past, Gu Ziyang would have rushed over to hug Gu Zimo like the warm sunlight. At the very least, they would have patted each other¡¯s shoulders to show their intimacy.


    Now, they were within reach, but it was as if there was an uncrossable ditch.


    He could no longer do as he pleased like before.


    "You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Haven¡¯t you been eating well recently?"


    The two of them sat down in the living room and Gu Ziyang personally made tea for Gu Shimo.


    After suffering the heavy blow of losing his parents, the sunny, handsome, and carefree youth had an additionalyer of mncholy and decadence.


    His face had obviously lost weight. His originally toot face was now sunken on both sides.


    "No appetite."


    Gu Ziyang sat diagonally across from Gu Shimo. He did not even dare to look Gu Shimo in the eye, and his fingers were unconsciously scratching each other.


    "People are made of iron and rice is made of steel. How can we not eat properly?"


    After all, they were brothers. Seeing him like this, Gu Shimo could not bear it.


    "What¡¯s going on between you and Leng Xiaoduan? Do you like her?"


    Gu Ziyang knew that he would note to visit him for no reason.


    "Brother, thank you for your concern."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Gu Ziyang summoned his courage and looked at Gu Shimo.


    "I... I¡¯ve always liked Wanwan. You should know that. I once thought that she was the only girl I would like in my entire life and that I would never fall in love with other girls. Leng Xiaoduan..."


    At this point, he paused for a moment, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s seen my most miserable side. I don¡¯t have to hide anything in front of her. At first, I didn¡¯t expect to have a good impression of her one day. It was only yesterday that I waspletely sure of my feelings. I admit that I like her, but I also know that it¡¯s impossible between us."


    He smiled bitterly.


    "If you know it¡¯s impossible, why did you stay at her house all nightst night? In the end, they didn¡¯t get along?"


    Gu Shimo and Leng Xiao were on the same side on this matter.


    "I was too greedy."


    Leng Xiaoduan had agreed to be the female lead in his micro movie. She had told him not to leave, so he really could not bear to leave.


    He was thinking that he would indulge himself just this once.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "Then what do you n to do next? Back then, Leng Xiao tried to assassinate me."


    Gu Ziyang held his head in pain.


    It was too difficult. It was too cruel for him to make such a decision.


    His world had long copsed, and he had nothing left.


    Leng Xiaoduan was his only hope.


    He couldn¡¯t even have thisst hope?


    "I¡¯m not afraid of Leng Xiao killing me. If he wants my life, I can give it to him at any time."


    Gu Ziyang adjusted his thoughts and calmed himself down.


    "I just don¡¯t want to see their rtionship worsen because of me. Perhaps, I really shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of Xiao Duan. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll only bring her sadness and pain."


    "It¡¯s good that you can understand. Ziyang, you¡¯ve really grown up now. You know how to take responsibility." Men were not difficult, so how could they be called difficult (men)?"


    Gu Ziyang replied with a long sigh.


    Gu Shimo changed the topic and said," By the way, I¡¯ve already found some clues about Zhao Qin."


    "You have news of her?"


    Gu Ziyang was stunned.


    A momentter, he asked stiffly.


    At the mention of Zhao Qin, the atmosphere changed.


    Gu Shimo saw his stiffness.


    His tone was cold." There are some clues, but there¡¯s no definite news yet. We¡¯re investigating, but it should be soon."


    Last time, Ye Qingwan had told him that Xue Yunfei had once unted in front of her, saying that she had tipped Zhao Qin off.


    With the idea of "it¡¯s better to believe it than not"

 Chapter 412: Checking Call Records

    <h4>Chapter 412: Checking Call Records</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo immediately used his connections to check on the express deliveries sent to the capital by the major express deliverypanies in South City that day.


    They did find out that the recipient was Zhao Qin, but the people in the capital had confirmed that it was not the Zhao Qin they were looking for.


    He had also checked the sender¡¯s name and phone number, but he couldn¡¯t find any records of her mailing.


    He did not know if Xue Yunfei was trying to confuse him, or if she was using an alias, but in short, the investigation was fruitless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At noon, Ye Qingwan received a call from Yang Feng, asking if he wanted to have a meal together since he had arrived in South City.


    NovelFire


    "It¡¯s a pleasure to have friendsing from afar."


    Ye Qingwan was about to say that she was looking for him when he came knocking on her door." Since you¡¯re in South City, of course I have to be the host.""


    She immediately called 1587 to make a reservation and asked Gu Feng to drive her there.


    The car stopped at the entrance. Yang Feng was elegant and waited there to open the door for her.


    This made Gu Feng, who had already gotten out of the driver¡¯s seat and was about to open the car door, feel empty.


    "Little Feng Feng, you want toe too?"


    Yang Feng smiled brightly at Gu Feng, revealing his white teeth.


    Gu Feng, on the other hand, felt his hair stand on end because of the way he addressed him.


    "Miss Wanwan, I¡¯ll park the car. Call me when you¡¯re done here. I¡¯ll pick you up right away."


    He didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Yang Feng, so he pretended not to hear anything and said respectfully to Ye Qingwan.


    Seeing Gu Feng get into the car and drive away, Yang Feng smiled even more.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    "Your bodyguard is interesting."


    "You¡¯re still talking."


    Ye Qingwan was speechless. She didn¡¯t understand why Yang Feng would tease Gu Feng every time he saw him.


    "Little Wind?"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    "Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you also a small peak?"


    Yang Feng rolled his eyes and looked thoughtful.


    "Oh... We both have the word Feng in our names. Although we have the same pronunciation and different characters, it¡¯s also a kind of fate."


    "Why did you emphasize that you have fate with Gu Feng?"


    "Hehe."


    The two of them greeted each other and entered the private room. They ordered and ate.


    "This is a gift."


    Yang Feng handed her a huge paper bag.


    Ye Qingwan thanked him and put the gift aside.


    "By the way, if I want to check Xue Yunfei¡¯s recent call records, can you help me?"


    "Logically speaking, due to the principle of customer privacy and confidentiality, unless it¡¯s the phone owner himself or the public securityw requires evidence, ordinary people can¡¯t get the call records of others. However, I¡¯ll personally go back to the capital tomorrow and help you secretly retrieve the records."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Yang Feng suddenly reacted.


    He narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingwan." Wanwan, you treated me to a meal so enthusiastically just for this purpose?"


    ".."


    Ye Qingwanughed dryly and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mealsted for nearly two hours, and everyone was happy.


    It was almost three o¡¯clock when she returned to thepany.


    "Sister Qingwan, I want to take a leave of absenceter and get off work an hour early."


    Leng Xiaoduan had been silent since he came to thepany today. Ye Qingwan had asked her to go out for dinner, but Leng Xiaoduan said that he had no appetite.


    It was obvious that what happened this morning had given her a huge blow.


    Even now, he had yet to recover.


    Initially, Ye Qingwan had told her not toe to work today and to give herself a break.


    Leng Xiaoduan insisted oning to work, saying that he still had some unfinished business.


    Ye Qingwan guessed that she was trying to numb herself with work again so that she wouldn¡¯t be stuck in her previous emotions, so she let her be.


    "Okay, if you have something to do, go ahead."


    She didn¡¯t ask Leng Xiaoduan what he was going to do and directly approved his leave.


    "Did you not eat lunch? I have some biscuits that Yang Feng gave me. I¡¯ll give you a box."


    Ye Qingwan took out a box of biscuits from the bag, but when she saw the words " White Lovers " on the box, she put it back.


    "Ah, I forgot that I opened it here. Don¡¯t mind me."


    As he spoke, he handed her the half-filled box of biscuits that he had just opened and shared with his friends.


    "Handmade biscuits won¡¯t be very sweet. You can eat a few more."


    "Thank you, Sister Qing Wan. I¡¯ll bring it over to my parents for a feast. Sister Qing Wan, you don¡¯t mind, right?"

 Chapter 413: Encounter in the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 413: Encounter in the Cemetery</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said," Do as you please."


    So she was going to visit her parents.


    There was still an hour left before work ended. Leng Xiaoduan finished his work and packed his things. After informing Ye Qingwan, he left the office.


    She went to the flower shop outside to buy a bouquet of flowers and booked a car online to go straight to her parents ¡¯cemetery.


    When she felt wronged and could not express her feelings, the only ce she could think of was her parents ¡¯grave.


    However, when she arrived at her parents ¡¯cemetery, she realized that Gu Ziyang was also there.


    Gu Ziyang also bought tworge white chrysanthemums and lit them up. He also brought fruits and beer.


    Green smoke curled up. Judging from the length of the smoke, he had been here for a while.


    "Little Duan?"


    "Gu Ziyang? Why are you here?"


    Before he could get close, Leng Xiaoduan noticed him and stopped in his tracks.


    Both of them were surprised.


    There was another emotion lingering in his heart.


    "I, I happen to have nothing to do today, so I thought I shoulde and pay my respects to Uncle and Auntie."


    "You shouldn¡¯t havee. If my brother sees you, you¡¯ll be in big trouble again."


    Gu Ziyang smiled bitterly." I¡¯m not afraid of being beaten by him. I didn¡¯t think about what happenedst night and caused your brother to misunderstand you today. I¡¯m sorry."


    Leng Xiaoduan pursed his lips tightly and did not say anything.


    What was the point of saying all this now?


    Gu Ziyang took a deep look at her and stepped aside.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave first. You do it!"


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded and walked over slowly.


    Gu Ziyang followed her to her parents ¡¯grave reluctantly. He turned around and was about to leave when he heard Leng Xiaoduan calling him.


    "Wait a moment."


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "What is it?"


    He turned around immediately.


    Leng Xiaoduan coughed lightly.


    "Take these offerings away. I can¡¯t even put it here."


    Gu Ziyang had brought too many offerings, filling up the empty space in front of the tombstone. There was no ce for Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s things.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    "If you don¡¯t mind, you can put it away and take it home to eat."


    Originally, the offerings were just for disy and had to be brought back.


    Especially Leng Xiaoduan, who was used to being poor since he was young. He would never let them go to waste.


    "Take it back yourself."


    Leng Xiaoduan gathered all the offerings and put them into a bag. He held them in his hand and stretched them out in his direction.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she urged him again.


    He sighed and had no choice but to walk back to her and reach out to take the bag from her.


    She didn¡¯t know if he was distracted or what, but he grabbed the bag in her hand along with her hand.


    She obviously flinched, but she did not struggle.


    Out of the blue, he grabbed her hand.


    "Let go!"


    She seemed to have reacted in an instant. Her face was half flushed and her tone was angry.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry."


    NovelFire


    He quickly let go of his hand in embarrassment.


    The warm and delicate touch still lingered on her fingertips, and her heart felt like it had disappeared.


    "You can leave now."


    She ordered him to leave.


    He retracted his hands and crossed them, seemingly a little uneasy.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave now." He nodded in agreement.


    Although he was reluctant to leave, he had no reason to stay.


    Seeing that his figure was getting further and further away, Leng Xiaoduan knelt down weakly and another line of tears flowed down.


    Leng Xiaoduan stayed in front of his parents ¡¯grave for two hours until the sky turned dark. He had no choice but to get up and leave.


    However, she had been sitting on her knees for a long time. Coupled with the fact that she had not eaten for the entire day, her blood sugar level was already low. All of a sudden, her legs went weak and she fell back down with a thud.

 Chapter 414: Carrying Her Down the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 414: Carrying Her Down the Mountain</h4><h4></h4>


    After letting her legs get used to it for a while, Leng Xiaoduan slowly stood up. There were no street lights on the mountain, so she turned on the shlight on her phone and walked down the mountain slowly.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    At the corner of arge slope, a ck shadow suddenly appeared from the side.


    "Little Duan!"


    "Oh my god!"


    In the eerie cemetery, Leng Xiaoduan was caught off guard. She was so frightened that her phone and the things in her hands fell to the ground with a crash. She twisted her ankle and fell to the ground.


    A pair of thin but strong arms reached over and held her firmly before she fell.


    "Gu...Gu Ziyang?"


    After his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Leng Xiaoduan recognized Gu Ziyang.


    "It¡¯s me."


    "Why are you still here?"


    She was still in shock and remembered that she was scared half to death just now. She was shocked and angry,pletely forgetting that he was still holding him. She reached out and hit him hard.


    "Why are you scaring me? You scared me to death, you know that? Who told you to scare me! Who told you to scare me!"


    Her fistsnded on his body, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, he felt ayer of sweetness in his heart.


    When she was done, she suddenly realized that the position between the two of them was too ambiguous.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    She pushed him away." Let go of me!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Ziyang listened to her and slowly let go.


    "I¡¯ll go and pick up the things for you."


    He let go of her and made sure that she was standing firmly. Then, he pointed at the ce where the phone was shining. He helped her pick up the phone first, then picked up the other things that could be seen and put them into the bag.


    "The phone screen is broken."


    He returned the phone to her.


    "I can get a new one." She took the phone and did not mind.


    "You¡¯ve been here all this time. Why didn¡¯t you leave?"


    "Because I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something very important that I haven¡¯t confirmed with you."


    "What is it?"


    "It¡¯s dark and the mountain road is not easy to walk on. Let¡¯s go down the mountain and talk."Gu Ziyang said.


    "You walk in front, I¡¯ll show you the way."


    The cemetery was built on a hill, and there were gusts of cold wind at night. There were also the cries of night owls, which sounded a little creepy.


    "Alright."


    Just as she was about to step forward, she gasped.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I think I sprained my ankle."


    A thin but persistent back appeared in front of her.


    "I¡¯ll carry you."


    "You don¡¯t have to carry me. I¡¯ll walk down slowly by myself."


    "There¡¯s no one else here. No one will know."


    "I already said there¡¯s no need...Ah!"


    She stubbornly wanted to move forward on her own, but there was a sharp pain in her ankle.


    " You, don¡¯t try to be brave. Come up quickly.""


    Gu Ziyang was also very stubborn. "I was the one who scared you just now and caused you to sprain your ankle. I should be responsible for you."


    "Gululu."


    At this moment, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s stomach rumbled again.


    "Are you hungry? Should he eat something to fill his stomach first and find a ce to have a good meal when he reached the city?"


    Leng Xiaoduan felt dizzy. She almost lost her bnce due to her low blood sugar. She subconsciously pounced forward andid on Gu Ziyang¡¯s back.


    Gu Ziyang almost staggered. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and quickly stood up with a stake to stabilize himself.


    He pushed his right hand against the ground and stood up steadily with her on his back.


    Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t care about anything else right now. He quickly took out a biscuit from the bag, tore off the wrapping paper, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of hunger, but she didn¡¯t feel good about low blood sugar.


    After eating a few biscuits, she felt a little better.


    Gu Ziyang carried her steadily and walked down the mountain slowly.


    "Gululu."


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s stomach was also singing the empty city stratagem.


    He had not eaten all the rice he had today. The aroma of the biscuits that Leng Xiaoduan was eating had triggered the protest of his internal organs.


    Leng Xiaoduan took out a biscuit, tore the wrapping paper dry, and groped around to feed it to his mouth.

 Chapter 415: Boyfriend and Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 415: Boyfriend and Girlfriend</h4><h4></h4>


    She said softly," You should eat a little too."


    "Alright."


    Gu Ziyang opened his mouth and ate the biscuit that she fed him.


    His lips identally touched her fingers, and an electric current surged through them. Both of them froze.


    He finished a biscuit.


    Gu Ziyang seemed to have increased his strength a little. He broke the silence between the two of them and asked," Are these White Lovers ¡¯Cookie?"


    "Ah?"


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t understand.


    "This biscuit should be a White Lovers Cookie from Hokkaido, right?"


    He sent her up and walked forward with a heavy load. When he spoke, it was still a little strenuous.


    "Do you know the meaning of white lovers?"


    ".. He did not know. Talk less and save some energy."


    A shlight shone in front of him, causing Gu Ziyang to close his eyes.


    "Are you the owner of the car with the license te number ending with 3377?"


    It turned out that it was the local cemetery manager. Just as he was about to close the gate, he realized that there was a car parked in the parking lot.


    It was already dark, but there were still people who had not left?


    He was afraid that something had happened to the grave-sweepers, so he quickly went up the mountain to look for them.


    "It¡¯s me."


    Gu Ziyang replied.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    The manager quickly turned the shlight to the side. He was a little d and a little resentful as he said,


    "I said, what¡¯s going on with you guys? The grave-sweeping meant that there were mosquitoes everywhere on the mountain. It was not romantic at all to have a rtionship in a cemetery."


    Gu Ziyang was not in a position to exin himself. He was carrying Leng Xiaoduan on his back, so it was difficult for him to speak.


    Just as he was about to speak, Leng Xiaoduan took the initiative to exin," I¡¯m sorry for dying the time."


    He was afraid that this person would let his imagination run wild again, so he added.


    "Because I identally twisted my ankle, so..."


    "I see. I thought it was a girlfriend acting coquettishly with her boyfriend."


    After finding the person, the manager was relieved and had the mood to tease him.


    "Not bad, young man. It¡¯s dark. Let me show you the way."


    Gu Ziyang carried Leng Xiaoduan on his back and used his phone to illuminate the road.


    Leng Xiaoduan was carrying two bags of offerings in his hands, so it was not convenient for him to take out his phone.


    Gu Ziyang had no choice but to turn on the shlight on his phone and put it into the stic bag that contained the fruits. He walked forward under the light.


    Gu Ziyang thanked her," Thank you so much."


    Not only because the other party was helping to show the way, but also because the other party had said that he and Leng Xiao Duan were boyfriend and girlfriend. Leng Xiao Duan did not refute.


    When they reached the parking lot, Gu Ziyang gently put Leng Xiaoduan down.


    The night wind was cold. She had been able to use Gu Ziyang¡¯s body temperature to warm herself up. Now that they were separated, Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    "Little Duan, are you alright?" Gu Ziyang asked worriedly.


    "I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave."Leng Xiaoduan shook his head.


    "Wait for me in the car for a while. I¡¯ll be right back."


    Gu Ziyang unlocked the car door and said quickly as he watched her get into the passenger seat.


    Leng Xiaoduan was about to speak when Gu Ziyang turned around and ran away like a gust of wind.


    After a while, Gu Ziyang came back in a hurry.


    At the same time, two disposable paper cups and a thermos bottle appeared in his hands.


    "It¡¯s already autumn, and it¡¯s on the mountain. The wind is strong at night, so you probably caught a cold. I bought a bottle of hot water from the manager. Have some."


    As he spoke, he opened the cork of the thermos bottle, poured a cup of hot water, and handed it to her.


    As he was afraid that she would get scalded, he put the two disposable cups together and did not take them off separately.


    Leng Xiaoduan had just cried in front of his parents ¡¯grave and had eaten a few biscuits to fill his stomach. He was thirsty and Gu Ziyang had brought him hot water just in time.


    "Thank you."


    She didn¡¯t act pretentious. She reached out to take it and thanked him.


    Gu Ziyang saw that she had epted it readily. He turned around slightly and drank some water with his back to her. A gratified smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    He opened the trunk, took out a bottle of mineral water, and gulped it down.


    He was also extremely thirsty.


    On the way back to the city.


    The atmosphere in the car was strange.


    "Does your foot still hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look and get a look?"


    In the end, Gu Ziyang broke the silence first.


    "It¡¯s just a sprain. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back and apply it on my face."Leng Xiaoduan said.


    "Oh, I see. Then, what about dinner? What do you want to eat?"


    "I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to go home and sleep."


    After eating the biscuits and drinking a ss of water, Leng Xiaoduan was already full.


    "Then...Should I send you home?"


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    ".."


    Nothing happened along the way.


    An hourter, when the car passed by a hotel, Leng Xiaoduan suddenly said,"


    "Stop here for a while."

 Chapter 416: Hotel Room

    <h4>Chapter 416: Hotel Room</h4><h4></h4>


    "??"


    Gu Ziyang mmed on the brakes and turned to look at the brightly lit hotel lobby in front of him.


    "Are you nning to stay in a hotel tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Xiaoduan had just thought of this.


    The old neighborhood she rented was on the sixth floor and there was no elevator. She couldn¡¯t possibly jump home on one foot, right?


    "Thank you for sending me back."


    She opened the car door and was about to get out when she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at him.


    " Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to confirm something with me?" she asked."


    "Ah, oh, it¡¯s a good thing."


    Gu Ziyang was distracted and could not keep up with her thoughts.


    "I wanted to ask you if you agreed to be the female lead in my micro movie."


    Last night, she should have agreed, right?


    However, he wasn¡¯t confident enough. In addition, something unpleasant had happened today. He needed to confirm it again.


    NovelFire


    "The selection for the film festival is next month. You probably don¡¯t have enough time, right? Moreover, I sprained my ankle again. Perhaps this is fate?"


    She stared at him, her words hinting at something.


    "If this is God¡¯s will, it¡¯s just preventing me from participating in this year¡¯s selection."


    Gu Ziyang looked straight at her, as if he had made up his mind.


    "I still have next year, the year after that, the year after that, and the year after that..."


    His heart trembled for a moment.


    Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t take it and looked away first.


    "This is your own matter. You can decide for yourself!"


    He couldn¡¯t be so indecisive anymore.


    "Today, I promised my brother that I would go on a blind date."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him again. She didn¡¯t avoid him. She was serious and serious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan had just sent the leaf Xi to the bathroom to take a shower when she received a call from Gu Ziyang.


    Ye Zixi had originally said that he would wait for his father toe back to shower together, but Gu Shimo had to attend a social gathering, so Ye Qingwan did not let him wait.


    "Wanwan?"


    "Brother Ziyang."


    "It¡¯s like this, Wanwan. I have something to ask of you. I can only look for you for this matter."


    "What is it?"


    Gu Ziyang then told her about the incident where he identally met Leng Xiaoduan when he went to sweep the grave. Of course, he left out the details.


    "She identally sprained her ankle. As you know, the old neighborhood she lives in doesn¡¯t have an elevator, so she went to the hotel to stay tonight. Why don¡¯t you help her send a change of clothes?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    Ye Qingwan was also conflicted. She sympathized with them, but she couldn¡¯t encourage them to be together.


    "Brother Ziyang, I heard about what happenedst night. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say. Xiao Duan has really suffered too much."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Qingwan thought that Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t want to talk to her and was about to hang up.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s voice rang out again.


    "Actually, even if you don¡¯t say it, I know. Although I have nothing now, I still have self-awareness."


    "Brother Ziyang..."


    "I¡¯m fine, Wanwan. I¡¯ll leave Little Duan to you."


    After the call ended, Ye Qingyu immediately called Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Little Duan, I heard that you¡¯re staying in a hotel? I¡¯ll go pick you up. Can you stay at my house tonight?"


    "No need, Sister Qing Wan."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice sounded alright. It did not sound as heavy as she had imagined.


    "The room charge isn¡¯t refundable. Isn¡¯t it a waste? It¡¯s rare for me to stay in a hotel, and it feels good."


    "Then I¡¯ll send you a change of clothes? I bought a new onest time, but I haven¡¯t worn it yet."


    The two of them had simr figures, so they could really wear each other¡¯s clothes.


    "You still have to take care of Zixi at night, so there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself."


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let him watch cartoonster. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there."


    She quickly fished Zixi out of the water, dried herself, and changed into her pajamas.


    "Zixi, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Can you watch some books or TV?"


    "Good, Mama,"


    Ye Zixi answered obediently.


    Ye Qingwan kissed his soft cheek and promised him again,


    "Mommy will be back soon."


    Afterforting Zi Xi, Ye Qingwan hurried back to her room, tidied up a change of clothes, and hurried downstairs.

 Chapter 417: Mr. Gu Only Wants to Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 417: Mr. Gu Only Wants to Get Married</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Feng drove Ye Qingwan to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hotel.


    She found the room where Leng Xiaoduan was. Ye Qingwan rang the doorbell and shouted,"Little Duan!""


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice came from inside."


    Then, hended on one foot and jumped...


    Leng Xiaoduan looked outside through the peephole. After confirming that it was Ye Qingwan, he opened the door and let her in.


    "I¡¯m sorry to trouble you toe over sote at night."


    "Why are you treating me like an outsider? Aren¡¯t we sisters?"


    Ye Qingwan looked at her expression carefully. Compared to the day, she seemed to have recovered a little.


    "Brother Ziyang told me you were here."


    "I guessed it."


    Leng Xiaoduan was momentarily disappointed.


    Soon, she pulled herself together and drove away the negative emotions.


    "I¡¯ve already made it very clear to him today."


    Part of the reason for her ambiguous rtionship with Gu Ziyang should be attributed to her.


    It was her indecisive attitude that caused Gu Ziyang to keep his distance from her.


    Ye Qingwan saw the determination on Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face after she had learned from her painful experience.


    It was not easy to cut off the threads of love with a sword.


    Leng Xiaoduan looked calm, but Ye Qingwan knew that she must be hiding the sadness and sadness in her heart.


    Leng Xiaoduan was only in her early twenties. She was at the age where a flower bloomed. However, because she had too many burdens on her shoulders, she had lost her original bright and passionate look.


    Ye Qingwan opened her arms and hugged her.


    Leng Xiaoduan was slightly stunned. He also reached out his hands and hugged Ye Qingwan tightly.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard, Little Duan."


    "Thank you, Sister Qing."


    Fortunately, there was still Ye Qingwan in this world who understood her.


    A hug was enough to make Leng Xiaoduan feelforted and warm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan stayed in the hotel for half an hour.


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that it was inconvenient for her to stay for a long time, so he urged her to leave quickly, saying that he was tired.


    Before she left, Ye Qingwan instructed Leng Xiaoduan," My phone is on 24 hours a day. Call me if you need anything.""


    "Yes, I know."


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded lightly.


    Her heart was filled with warmth because of Ye Qingwan¡¯s concern.


    After leaving the hotel, she was about to get into Gu Feng¡¯s car when the door of the back seat suddenly opened from the inside.


    A tall and slender figure appeared. He was handsome and looked at her with a smile.


    "Brother Shi Mo?"


    Ye Qingwan was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t help but run to him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The dinner just happened to end. I heard from Gu Feng that you were here, so I came to pick you up and go home with you."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go home together."


    She reached out and took the initiative to hug his waist.


    He took advantage of the situation and pulled her into his arms. The two of them quietly hugged each other.


    They would see each other every day, but not long after they separated, they would start to miss each other.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s hug was warm andfortable. It was really like a solid haven.


    In his arms, she subconsciously wanted to turn into azy cat and enjoy herself.


    After getting into the car, she leaned against his shoulder, and his warm and thick palm wrapped around her shoulder.


    "I talked to Ziyang today."


    Ye Qingwan told Gu Shimo about Leng Xiaoduan and Gu Ziyang¡¯s encounter today. Gu Shimo also knew that she was here to bring Leng Xiaoduan a change of clothes.


    She took the initiative to tell Ye Qingwan about her meeting with Gu Ziyang.


    "Ziyang admitted it himself. He said that he does like Leng Xiaoduan."


    "That¡¯s why Little Duan decided to reject him."


    Ye Qingwan said.


    "Seeing the two of them reminds me of us back then."


    Ye Qingwan felt emotional.


    Gu Shimo tightened his grip on her shoulders.


    "So, I cherish every moment you are by my side."


    When Gu Shimo suddenly appeared, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She was extremely d that he was not in Gu Ziyang¡¯s situation. Otherwise, she would have been in even more pain than Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, Wanwan, why don¡¯t you consider making me a full-time employee?"


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s sadness towards Leng Xiaoduan and Gu Ziyang disappeared after Gu Shimo¡¯s question.


    Other people might be thinking about what to eat for lunch and dinner every day.


    NovelFire


    Only Mr. Gu was thinking about marriage all day long.

 Chapter 418: Jealous, Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 418: Jealous, Jealous</h4><h4></h4>


    The next day, Leng Xiaoduan was still limping, but she insisted oning to work.


    Ye Qingwan told her to tell her if she felt unwell and she would take her to the hospital.


    At noon, because Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t go out, Ye Qingwan ordered takeout and ate with her in the office.


    Her phone rang. Ye Qingwan turned around and saw that it was Yu Xin.


    She took a nce at Leng Xiaoduan, picked up her phone, and went outside to answer the call.


    "Hello,"


    "Wanwan, are you free this afternoon? Can you apany me to buy some baby clothes?"


    On the phone, Yu Xin¡¯s attitude was polite, making it difficult for Ye Qingwan to say " no."


    "I don¡¯t have any other good friends around me. You¡¯ve been through it before, so you¡¯re more experienced. Seeing that you take such good care of Zixi, I want to learn from you, can I?"


    Ye Qingwan had a feeling that she didn¡¯t just want her to buy clothes for the baby.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "Alright, which mall do you n to go to? I¡¯ll go and find you."


    Seeing that she had agreed, Xinxin seemed very happy.


    He told her the name of the shopping mall and made an appointment for a rough time. He reminded Ye Qingwan again and again not to forget.


    After the meal, Ye Qingwan told Leng Xiaoduan that she had to go out for a while and that he should call her if anything happened.


    She asked Gu Feng to drive her to the mall that Yu Xin had agreed to meet.


    "Wanwan, thank you. I know you¡¯re busy with work, but I still called a busy person like you out."


    Yu Xin said to her with a smile.


    Ye Qingwan smiled back.


    "It just so happens that I have nothing important to do this afternoon. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re in the mood to let me buy clothes for the baby with you. I haven¡¯t seen the baby in a long time. I¡¯ll buy him a set of clothes too."


    "Aiya, I¡¯m already very happy that you can find time to apany me to buy clothes for Yusheng. Why should I let you spend money?"


    Yusheng was the name Yu Xin gave her baby.


    Leng Yusheng, as the name implied, was born to Leng Xiao and Yu Xin.


    Moreover,"Yu Sheng" had the same pronunciation as "Yu Sheng", meaning that they would be together for the rest of their lives.


    Ye Qingwan was about to speak when her phone rang. It was Leng Xiao.


    Knowing that Yu Xin had been paying attention to her, when her phone rang, Yu Xin¡¯s expression became nervous.


    Ever since yesterday morning, Yu Xin had identally seen Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan¡¯s intimate expressions outside Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s residential area, and she had imagined dozens of secret affairs.


    Last night, she almost couldn¡¯t sleep. She dreamed that Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan were having a tryst.


    Jealousy had been burning in her heart. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so she called Ye Qingwan to ask her out.


    "It¡¯s Brother Leng Xiao."


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that Yu Xin would misunderstand, so she simply showed her phone to Yu Xin.


    "Let me take this."


    He picked up the call.


    "Brother Leng Xiao."


    "Wanwan, I¡¯ve found another good candidate. Please tell Little Duan to arrange a meeting with him when it¡¯s convenient for her."


    "I¡¯m out shopping with Yu Xin now. I¡¯ll tell Xiao Duan when I get back."


    Leng Xiaoduan sprained her ankle. It was not convenient for her to tell Leng Xiao about it now, so she could only wait until she avoided Yu Xin.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan turned around and saw Yu Xin, who had juste over to pick out clothes. She pretended to turn around as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Leng Xiao said that he arranged a blind date for Xiao Duan and asked me to tell him."


    Although Yu Xin had probably heard the conversation, Ye Qingwan felt that it was necessary to exin it to her.


    Yu Xin couldn¡¯t help butin to Leng Xiao.


    NovelFire


    "Tell me about Leng Xiao. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Couldn¡¯t he just tell the small Duan about this? Why do I still need you to pass on the message? You don¡¯t have the responsibility of being a supervisor, do you? That was why a boorish old man was a boorish old man. He didn¡¯t know how to be considerate when doing things."


    Ye Qingwan understood what she meant, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with Yu Xin.


    She only smiled slightly and said," He might be afraid that he would argue with Xiao Duan after a few words, so he hoped that I could persuade Xiao Duan."


    "If he¡¯s afraid of quarreling with Xiao Duan, I can also go and tell Xiao Duan."

 Chapter 419: Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 419: Meaning</h4><h4></h4>


    Yu Xin looked like she was thinking for Ye Qingwan.


    She said," He doesn¡¯t even think about it. He has a family of his own, and you have Zixi and Gu Shimo. No matter what, it¡¯s better to avoid the suspicion that needs to be avoided."


    "Does he think that every man is as carefree as him and doesn¡¯t care about his wife? If Gu Shimo knew about this, he would definitely be jealous, wouldn¡¯t he?"


    Yu Xin was scolding her husband in name, but in fact, she was talking to Ye Qingwan.


    No matter how slow Ye Qingwan was, she should be able to understand what she meant, right?


    But Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t seem to understand.


    She even smiled.


    She asked casually," Yu Xin, have you read a book called ¡¯Love in the Time of Violet¡¯?"


    Regarding Yu Xin¡¯s suspicion, Ye Qingwan was helpless.


    She didn¡¯t respond to Yu Xin¡¯s words directly, but asked her a question instead.


    Yu Xin was a little confused by her leaping thoughts. Why did she suddenly ask if she had read this book?


    She cleared her throat and exined awkwardly," Although I don¡¯t have a job, do you know how much time and energy it takes to take care of a baby that¡¯s only a few months old? I don¡¯t have time to read properly."


    "It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t seen it. I can give you a rough exnation of the content."


    NovelFire


    "Sure, go ahead."


    "The male protagonist in the book was obsessed with a woman named Fermina Dasa all his life. He thought that she was beautiful, charming, and so different. So he couldn¡¯t understand why other people didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the beauty of Ferminadasa."


    "¡¯When she ttered on her high heels across the stone pavement, why didn¡¯t anyone fall head over heels like him? The sound of breathing came from under her veil. Why was no one moved by it? Her braids fluttered in the wind, or her hands danced in the air, or a golden smile appeared on her face. Nothing. No one was crazy about love?¡¯"


    Ye Qingwan said the ssic lines in the book gently and calmly. The content was a little long, and Yu Xin was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what she was trying to say.


    "Oh my, you guys are so educated that you speak differently. Leng Xiao is only worthy of being with such an illiterate person. If I talk to him like this, he will probably only say three words to me: ¡¯Speak in humannguage!¡¯"


    Ye Qingwan smiled and exined in simpler words,"


    "Actually, what this paragraph is trying to express is that ¡¯beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Leng Xiao is your Fermina Dasa, and you are the one who is madly in love with him."


    In other words, the person you love might not be taken seriously by others.


    Yu Xin was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ponder over the long sentence that she had just said.


    Vaguely, she seemed to understand a little, but notpletely.


    Therefore, she decided to go to the bookstore to buy Love in the Age of the ChoChoera after she was done.


    Yu Sheng was still sound asleep when she returned home after buying the book. She wanted to take advantage of this time to open the novel.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was an unknown number.


    "Hello?" She picked up the phone.


    "You are Yu Xin, right?"


    The voice sounded very strange. It was obvious that the voice had been altered, so it was impossible to determine the other party¡¯s gender and age.


    "I¡¯m Yu Xin, who are you?" Yu Xin asked warily.


    "You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I¡¯m on your side and that I¡¯m here to help you."


    "You¡¯re helping me? Help me with what?"


    "You love your husband, Leng Xiao, right? But your husband is thinking about another woman. This woman¡¯s name is Ye Qingwan, right?"


    Although he could not tell what the other party¡¯s background was, his tone made people feel extremely ufortable.

 Chapter 420: An Unknown Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 420: An Unknown Phone Call</h4><h4></h4>


    Yu Xin asked coldly," Who exactly are you? Don¡¯t sow discord here. Leng Xiao and I love each other very much. Ye Qingwan is just his sister who grew up with him."


    "Hehe, little sister? Did Leng Xiao tell you this? Or are you deceiving yourself?"


    NovelFire


    Then, she told him the truth about her marriage with Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao married her not because he loved her, but because he wanted to save Ye Qingwan and the child in her belly. He had no choice but to marry Yu Xin.


    Leng Xiao loved Ye Qingwan deeply. He would not hesitate to do it even if he had to die for Ye Qingwan, let alone marry Yu Xin.


    "Who exactly are you? Stop talking nonsense here!"


    Yu Xin, who had been suspicious of Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao, had temporarily let down her guard after meeting Ye Qingwan.


    The person on the other end of the phone had touched a sensitive part of her heart, and Yu Xin had long forgotten the meaning behind Ye Qingwan¡¯s words.


    Although Yu Xin had been married to Leng Xiao for four or five years, the reason Leng Xiao married her back then was a sharp thorn hidden in her heart that could not be touched.


    Once touched, she would lose control and be hysterical.


    At that time, he had to agree to Yu Xin¡¯s condition and marry her because he wanted to save Ye Qingwan.


    Yu Xin also knew that Leng Xiao did not marry her willingly.


    She originally thought that she could use her sincerity to warm up Leng Xiao¡¯s cold heart and make him fall in love with her.


    However, when Ye Qingwan appeared again, her sense of crisis was like a tsunami.


    As long as Leng Xiao wasn¡¯t with her, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was seeing Ye Qingwan again.


    Especially yesterday morning when she saw Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan behaving intimately.


    At that moment, her heart waspletely upied by jealousy. She could no longer think rationally, and even her breathing became rapid.


    Just like his current reaction.


    The other party had obviously noticed her reaction and continued to say,


    "You should know better than anyone else whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. I¡¯m not here to ask you for confirmation. I¡¯ve said it before. I just want to help you. Leng Xiao is a very responsible man. I believe that if it weren¡¯t for Ye Qingwan, he would love you wholeheartedly. So, do you want to get rid of Ye Qingwan from Leng Xiao¡¯s heart and avoid any future troubles?"


    "You don¡¯t even dare to let others know your real voice. How can I trust you?"


    "You have no other choice. If you think you can tolerate your husband sleeping with you, what does it have to do with me?"


    Yu Xin gritted her teeth. After a moment of silence, she said,


    "I need to think calmly. Please give me some time to think about it."


    "Sure. Then I¡¯ll call you again in two days."


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed very confident." Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should at least think about your child, right?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan returned to thepany and asked Gu Feng to send Leng Xiaoduan home before returning to her own home.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to bring her home, but Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t want to trouble her.


    Ye Qingwan also told her about Leng Xiao¡¯s call to arrange a blind date for Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Sister Qingwan, can you tell me that my legs are not convenient these two days? I¡¯ll go in a few days when my legs are better."


    Leng Xiaoduan and Leng Xiao had the same idea. They refused to contact each other directly and asked Ye Qingwan to be their free messenger.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t bear it. Although she knew that Leng Xiaoduan was just trying to stall for time, she deeply felt sorry for him.


    She said," Okay, I¡¯ll call Leng Xiao.""

 Chapter 421: It Must Be Ye Qingwan

    <h4>Chapter 421: It Must Be Ye Qingwan</h4><h4></h4>


    If Leng Xiao Duan said that his leg was injured, Leng Xiao¡¯s first reaction would be to suspect that Leng Xiao Duan was making up an excuse.


    However, Ye Qingwan¡¯s words were different.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, I didn¡¯t tell you about the situation when I called you earlier because it was inconvenient. In fact, Xiao Duan had gone to the cemetery to visit Uncle Leng and his parents yesterday. When he went down the mountain, he sprained his ankle. It was still swollen and it was not convenient for him to walk. Why don¡¯t we wait for her foot to recover before we set a date?"


    "Xiao Duan¡¯s leg is injured? It¡¯s already been a night. Why are you only telling me now?"


    Leng Xiao was still concerned when he heard that his sister was injured.


    "Is it serious? Did you go to the hospital? How was the situation now? Then what did she do when she went upstairs?"


    "She stayed at the hotelst night."


    Ye Qingwan told Leng Xiao about how she insisted on staying in the hotelst night and was unwilling to go to the Ye family.


    NovelFire


    Of course, the part where Gu Ziyang appeared was omitted.


    "Stay in a hotel? What was this? Are you a dead man? Where is she now?"


    Ye Qingwan said she was in thepany.


    "Let her wait at thepany. I¡¯ll pick her up from work!"


    Ye Qingwan nced at Leng Xiaoduan, who waved at her repeatedly, signaling her not to let Leng Xiao pick her up.


    "Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get Xiao Duan to greet Sister-inw. Wait for Sister-inw to call before youe and pick her up."


    If Yu Xin knew that Leng Xiao had joined Qingyun Wan, she would not know that Yu Xin¡¯s love brain had spawned hundreds of 8 PM TV series.


    Ye Qingwan hung up before Leng Xiao could ask for the reason.


    "Ah, Sister Qing Wan!"


    Leng Xiaoduan felt sad and disappointed." Why didn¡¯t you stop my brother from picking me up? I can stay in the hotel for a few more days."


    Ye Qingwan looked at her swollen right foot and said with a smile,"


    "Silly girl, how can there be overnight hatred between family members? When it was time to show weakness, he had to show it. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of such a good opportunity? When Leng Xiao sees how serious your leg injury is, do you think he will still have the heart to force you to go on a blind date?"


    Leng Xiaoduan had been disappointed by Ye Qingwan¡¯s disloyalty just now, but after hearing her words, she realized that Ye Qingwan¡¯s move was really brilliant.


    Ten fingers were connected to the heart, but the injured finger would receive special care.


    Even if Leng Xiao was angry at her again and thought that she was useless, he would probably only feel heartache when he saw her like this, right?


    My Sister Ye is indeed someone who has been through a lot.


    "Come, give Yu Xin a call. Tell her to tell your brother about your foot injury and tell her to call your brother to pick you up."Ye Qingwan continued to advise Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan naturally knew about Yu Xin¡¯s suspicion.


    Since Ye Qingwan was thinking for her, she had no reason not to listen to her.


    He immediately called Yu Xin.


    "Sister-inw, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s tone was pitiful as she told Yu Xin about her foot injury. She also said that it was inconvenient for her to go upstairs and asked Yu Xin if she could tell Leng Xiao toe and pick her up.


    Yu Xin was quite surprised to receive Leng Xiao Duan¡¯s call.


    Her rtionship with her sister-inw was not bad, but it was definitely not very good. They rarely called each other, and Leng Xiaoduan took the initiative to contact her even less.


    She did not expect that she would take the initiative to ask her for help this time, asking her to contact Leng Xiao.


    This made Yu Xin overjoyed.


    He felt that he hadn¡¯t asked Ye Qingwan out for nothing today.


    Logically speaking, Leng Xiaoduan would have thought of Ye Qingwan first. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Qingwan would have contacted Leng Xiao and asked him to pick her up.


    But today, Ye Qingwan had deliberately avoided suspicion and gave her the chance.


    Yu Xin naturally agreed. She finally had a legitimate reason to call Leng Xiao.


    In the past, when she called Leng Xiao, he would always say that he was busy and ask her to make it short.


    If it wasn¡¯t for something, it was best not to call him.


    A wife couldn¡¯t even call her husband.


    However, when she called Leng Xiao and told him about Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s leg injury and suggested that he pick him up, Leng Xiao was too calm.


    Even if he was really angry at Leng Xiaoduan, it was impossible for him to be so indifferent when he heard that Leng Xiaoduan was injured.


    Yu Xin, who was still in high spirits just now, suddenly became suspicious again.


    So he already knew?


    How did he know?


    Ye Qingwan, it must be Ye Qingwan. She did it on purpose.

 Chapter 422: Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 422: Siblings</h4><h4></h4>


    Once the heart of jealousy took root and sprouted, as long as there was a breeze, it would grow with the wind and instantly soar high.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leng Xiao came to thepany to pick up Leng Xiaoduan and personally carried her to the sixth floor.


    Seeing that her right ankle was as swollen as a steamed bun, Leng Xiao¡¯s heart softened immediately. The resentment he had towards her before was immediately reced with deep concern and heartache.


    "Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look and get a look?"


    "It¡¯s okay. I applied ointment on it yesterday. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore."


    Leng Xiaoduan was as strong as ever.


    "It¡¯ll be fine after two more days. I¡¯ve always been physically fit, you know that, brother."


    "You can just force yourself!" Leng Xiao sighed helplessly.


    Then, heined about her again.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell mest night? Now that you¡¯ve grown up and your wings are hard enough to fly, you don¡¯t need me as your brother anymore, right?"


    Leng Xiaoduan lowered his head and said nothing.


    Leng Xiao also knew that the argument between the two of them in the morning must have left Leng Xiaoduan brooding over it.


    "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk when we get home."


    He didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further and only said indifferently,"


    When he carried her up to the sixth floor, he said,


    The distance between you and me is a few years, right? Do you still remember how much you liked me carrying you when you were young? Unknowingly, my girl has grown up, and I¡¯m old too. I can¡¯t carry you anymore."


    Gentle and tender, he was apletely different person from when he quarreled with her in the morning.


    Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in his throat.


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯re old, it¡¯s just that I was too gluttonous at that time and grew too fat. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t carry me."


    "Oh right, I was just wondering why you¡¯re still as light and weightless as when you were young."


    Leng Xiao¡¯s tone became a little more rxed." I thought that I was going to retire from the stage of history as a brother and would no longer be useful. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be needed."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes turned hot again.


    "Brother, what are you saying? I will always need you."


    "Stop, don¡¯t think about clinging to me like this. I hope that my sister can meet the ideal husband who will wee you with colorful auspicious clouds and live a happy life from now on. To him, you are honey. To me, you are a burden."


    "Brother..."


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Leng Xiaoduan suddenly felt guilty towards her brother. This man, who was both brother and father, had always been her solid support. Why did they fall out again and again?


    After carrying Xiao Duan into the room, Leng Xiao slumped onto the sofa and panted heavily.


    "I¡¯m really old. The sixth floor is already making me so breathless. I can¡¯t take it anymore, Little Duan. I¡¯ll help you rent another house. No, I¡¯ll just buy a small apartment in installments."


    "No need, I think this ce is quite good. It¡¯s not like my feet can¡¯t heal."


    .


    Ye Qingwan helped Ye Zixi wash up, told him a story, and coaxed him to sleep.


    When he returned to his room, he saw an unread message on his phone.


    It was from Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Thank you so much for today, Sister Qing Wan. After my brother sent me back today, I couldn¡¯t help but cry again. It¡¯s not because he scolded me, but because I felt that I was too insensible. All this while, my brother has been taking on everything while I only care about myself. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Fortunately, I listened to you today and asked my brother to send me back.


    Only then did I realize how much he dotes on me. The man who cares about me the most and loves me the most in this world is my brother.


    In the future, I¡¯ll really listen to him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be letting my brother down."


    Ye Qingwan read the message twice from beginning to end. Just as she was thinking about how to reply, Gu Shimo suddenly pushed open the door and entered, reeking of alcohol.


    "Honey, I¡¯m back."


    As he spoke, he rushed over and gave her a bear hug, pushing her onto the bed.

 Chapter 423: How To Thank Me

    <h4>Chapter 423: How To Thank Me</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan threw her phone away and avoided Gu Shimo¡¯s kiss in disgust.


    "How much did you drink? You¡¯re talking nonsense again."


    "I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You¡¯re the one who melted me."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "You¡¯re spouting such uncouth words now."She reached out and pushed the body." Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll make you some hangover soup." Do you want me to give you some more rice?"


    Most of his dinners were for drinking. When did he have the time to eat properly?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you some food. I want you to submit obediently."He let go of her hand and let her push him away. He looked at her with a smile and said,"


    Ye Qingwanughed again.


    "Mr. Gu, where can I buy this book? How much is it?"


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau sells it for 9 yuan each. Can I take you to buy it?"


    ".."


    She knew it.


    Even if Mr. Gu was drunk, he didn¡¯t say much before he started talking about marriage again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a few days, Yang Feng finally returned from the capital.


    He called Ye Qingwan and asked her out.


    Ye Qingwan still booked a table at Room 1587 to treat him to a meal.


    Gu Feng sent her to the door of 1587 and was about to get out of the car to open the door for Ye Qingwan. He nced out of the right window and saw Yang Feng, who was wearing a trench coat, smiling and walking towards them in a handsome posture.


    Thinking of thest time Yang Feng called him by his nickname, Gu Feng felt a shadow in his heart. He immediately gave up the idea of getting out of the car. He looked down and pretended not to see anything.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t n to wait for Gu Feng to open the car door, so she got out of the car herself.


    After Yang Feng greeted her, he knocked on the front window and signaled Gu Feng to roll down the window.


    However, Gu Feng ignored himpletely.


    Yang Feng turned to Ye Qingwan and said,"


    "Why don¡¯t we ask Little Wind toe and eat with us? You see, every time we only eat together, we waste a lot of food."


    Gu Feng¡¯s temples twitched when he heard that, and his brows instantly knitted together. This address sessfully evoked goosebumps all over his body again.


    Ye Qingwan heard what Yang Feng said and turned to Gu Feng."


    "Gu Feng, do you want to join us?"


    Gu Feng shook his head repeatedly.


    "Miss Qing Wan, I¡¯ve already eaten. Don¡¯t worry about me."


    With a whoosh, he stepped on the elerator and drove away.


    Yang Feng shrugged and smiled at Ye Qingwan."


    "Why do I feel like he¡¯s a little afraid of me?"


    "Do you think you would be happy if a man called you ¡¯Little Fengfeng¡¯?"Ye Qingwan retorted.


    "That depends on how the other party looks like. If she looks like Gu Shimo, I don¡¯t mind."


    ".. When did you be so indecent?"Ye Qingwan could not help butin.


    "You can say that I¡¯m superficial and that my three views follow my five senses. But you can¡¯t say I¡¯m not serious."


    ".."


    The two of them entered the private room, sat down, and ordered the dishes.


    Yang Feng then took out a folded sheet.


    On it was a long list of Xue Yunfei¡¯s call records for the past month.


    Xue Yunfei had followed her father, Xue Hongchang, in the business world for many years since she was young. She had a wide range of friends and had all kinds of people.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that she had so many call records.


    There were all kinds of numbers, and the number registration and activation points were all over the country.


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t know who those numbers belonged to. Ye Qingwan only asked him to print Xue Yunfei¡¯s call records. He didn¡¯t want to ask about the rest.


    Ye Qingwan nced at it and put away the call record.


    "Fortunately, it¡¯s you. Ordinary people can¡¯t find other people¡¯s phone records."


    Ye Qingwan picked up her teacup and said," I¡¯ll rece wine with tea. Here¡¯s a toast to you as a token of my gratitude!""


    Yang Feng pursed his lips.¡¯You¡¯re being insincere. How can you toast someone with tea? Why don¡¯t you order a bottle of wine?"


    After all, there was a difference between men and women. Even if they were close, Yang Feng knew his limits when meeting alone. At first, Ye Qingwan asked him what he wanted to drink, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was obviously teasing her by saying that.

 Chapter 424: Introduce Them

    <h4>Chapter 424: Introduce Them</h4><h4></h4>


    "If you can¡¯t drink, Gu Feng can drink for you."


    Yang Feng said cheekily.


    "Gu Feng still has to driveter. He can¡¯t drink. Since you want to drink, then I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you."


    "Then forget it. With your alcohol tolerance of less than three coins, it¡¯s boring."


    Yang Feng finally took back his suggestion." You said thank you just now. Are you sincere?"


    "Of course I¡¯m sincere. You¡¯ve done me a great favor."


    "Then you owe me a favor. I¡¯ll remember it today and ask you to repay it in the future."


    Yang Feng said half-jokingly.


    "As the saying goes, the wind and water turn. Maybe I¡¯ll need your help next time. When the timees, you can¡¯t refuse."


    "As long as it¡¯s not murder, arson, orwlessness, I¡¯ll do my best."Ye Qingwan said.


    Yang Feng tapped his right index finger in the air, satisfied with her answer.


    "I like your heroic spirit."


    They chatted happily as they ate.


    Yang Feng said that he would be staying in South City for a period of time because he had something to deal with.


    Halfway through the meal, Yang Feng said he was going to the bathroom.


    When he came back, he suddenly brought another person back.


    "Qing Wan,e, let me introduce you to someone."


    He moved sideways to make room for the man.


    "This is my cousin, Tang Yiheng."


    Yang Feng introduced them.


    "This is Ye Qingwan, a friend I met when I was abroad."


    Thest time they were in the capital, the Tang family invited her to dinner, but Ye Qingwan did not go, so she did not meet Tang Yiheng.


    Yang Feng had just bumped into them outside and wanted to introduce them to each other.


    "Ah, so it¡¯s the Tang family¡¯s young master."


    Ye Qingwan stood up when she saw Yang Fenge in with his men.


    Yang Feng introduced them to each other, and Ye Qingwan reached out her right hand to Tang Yiheng.


    His skin was fair, his eyebrows were straight, and his eyes were bright. He exuded the schrly aura of a schr.


    He was elegant and had a calm bearing. He really had the aura of a ssical schr in ancient times.


    He could afford to be called Young Master.


    She was sizing him up, and he was also sizing her up.


    To be befriended by Yang Feng and even drag him to greet him, he must not be an ordinary person.


    The moment he saw Ye Qingwan, he understood why Yang Feng would treat her as a friend.


    Yang Feng was famous for being a stickler for appearances. Ordinary beauties were hard to catch his eye.


    And the person in front of him was indeed not ordinary.


    There was a natural innocence in her beauty, and it was not carved out by the day after tomorrow.


    Her eyes were clear, and she knew the world, so she was not worldly. She was not the kind of frivolous person who relied on her beauty as a bargaining chip.


    So she was Ye Qingwan.


    Well, he finally understood why Gu Shimo had looked down on Xue Yunfei.


    "So you are Ye Qingwan? Nice to meet you!"


    NovelFire


    Tang Yiheng also reached out his hand to shake Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    Her small hands were soft and delicate. Even if he had no evil thoughts, he felt that the touch wasfortable and pleasant.


    "I don¡¯t dare to call you Young Master. Miss Ye, you can just call me by my name, Tang Yiheng."


    "Sit down, Little Tang Tang." Yang Feng pulled out a chair for Tang Yiheng.


    Tang Yiheng red at him." How rude.""


    "Please remember my name-Tang Yiheng!" Or you can just call me cousin!"


    "Call, Little Tang Tang!"


    Yang Feng grinned and winked at Ye Qingwan.


    "Qing Wan, don¡¯t you think so?"


    Ye Qingwanughed.


    "Then you can consider calling him Little Brother."


    "Little brother?"


    Yang Feng¡¯s body trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill." Forget it, it¡¯s more appropriate to call me Tang Yiheng.""


    ".."


    Tang Yiheng sat down. The waiter came in and refilled the bowls and chopsticks. Ye Qingwan added two more dishes and asked Tang Yiheng if he wanted to drink with Yang Feng.


    "A thousand cups of wine are too little for a bosom friend. He¡¯s not my bosom friend, so I¡¯m not drinking."


    Tang Yiheng did not forget to insult Yang Feng when he rejected him.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re so petty."


    Yang Feng retorted.


    "Do you think you can have a confidant with your mettle?"

 Chapter 425: After Taking a Shower

    <h4>Chapter 425: After Taking a Shower</h4><h4></h4>


    The two of them joked around for a while. When the dishes were served, Yang Feng took the initiative to call a truce and said to eat first.


    During the meal, Tang Yiheng said that he had had a meal with Gu Shimo a few days ago. There were quite a lot of people there, including Xue Yunfei.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know why Tang Yiheng said that, so she tried to ask,"


    "Gu Shimo usually has a lot of social interactions. South City is neither big nor small. People who can sit down and eat together will definitely have ovepping social circles. You guys probably meet on various asions."


    "Yes, I am." Tang Yiheng expressed his agreement to be put on a pedestal.


    "Speaking of which, Xue Yunfei seems to be your fianc¨¦e?"


    Since he had brought it up, Ye Qingwan returned the greeting.


    "It¡¯s already in the past."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s tone was cold." I¡¯ve already broken off our engagement.""


    "If you ask me, it¡¯s a good solution."


    Yang Feng really wanted to stab Tang Yiheng at any time.


    "How is Xue Yunfei worthy of you, cousin? No matter what, she had to be as good-looking as Qing Wan."


    Ye Qingwan was speechless. They were talking about it, why was she involved again?


    However, the person involved confirmed this matter. It seemed that Xue Yunfei was not lying.


    She really broke off her engagement with Tang Yiheng.


    He had made up his mind.


    Tang Yiheng subconsciously nced at her, then turned to look at Yang Feng.


    "Yang Feng, did you stay single all these years because you fell in love with Miss Ye?"


    Tang Yiheng immediately seized the opportunity to return Yang Feng¡¯s blow.


    Yang Feng red at him.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m afraid that Little Mo Mo will chase after me."


    Little...Mo Mo?


    Ye Qingwan almost spat out her rice.


    If Gu Shimo were here, his face would probably turn ck immediately.


    "You¡¯d better give up on this idea as soon as possible. I see that Miss Ye and Gu Shimo are in love with each other. You don¡¯t have a chance."


    "Honestly, did Xue Yunfei break off the engagement because she couldn¡¯t stand your vicious tongue?"


    The two brothers exchanged blows, openly criticizing and secretly insulting each other. The dining table was very lively.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the dinner, the three of them said goodbye to each other and went home.


    After washing up, Ye Qingwan climbed into bed and took out the call log.


    He was prepared to try calling them one by one. Perhaps he could find some clues.


    He found a notepad and wrote down the numbers he had called. He then went back and carefully analyzed the information of the owner behind each number. He could always find some clues.


    She felt a little sore after sitting in the office for the whole day.


    She ced the pillow at the end of the bed andy down on the bed. She ced the pillow under it and began to check the phone number.


    When Gu Shimo returned from work, he saw this scene.


    The silk nightdress gently covered her body, outlining her beautiful curves. Her jade-like body wasid out horizontally, and she was graceful. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Qingwan stopped what she was doing and looked up at him.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re back?"


    NovelFire


    "Yes."


    He put down his coat and bag and walked over.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother Shi Mo, look at this."


    She told him about how she had asked Yang Feng to help her retrieve Xue Yunfei¡¯s call records and her n.


    "Although it is also a way to cut in, your workload has increased again, and you might not be able to gain anything."


    Gu Shimo said.


    "Why don¡¯t I get the Left Deacon to do this?"


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take it slow."


    Ye Qingwan turned around and said with a smile.


    "The Left Deacon naturally has more important things to do. And I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m"


    He looked a little tired.


    "Brother Shi Mo, hurry up and wash up. After you¡¯re done, go to bed early. You look tired."


    "I¡¯m fine. Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first. I¡¯ll do it with you after I¡¯m done."


    When he said this, he seemed to have a double meaning, and an evil smile appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan pretended that she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by teasing her. She patted her waist and said,"


    "Go quickly! I can do it myself."

 Chapter 426: I Want... You

    <h4>Chapter 426: I Want... You</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing her unconscious action, Gu Shimo asked,


    "What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a sore back?"


    NovelFire


    "A little."


    "Then I¡¯ll wash up faster. I¡¯lle outter to give you a massage."


    "Brother Shi Mo knows how to massage?" Ye Qingwan smiled mischievously." I¡¯ll give you a tip if you massage well.""


    "Wait for me!"


    Half an hourter, Gu Shimo, who was wrapped in a bathrobe, arrived calmly.


    Climbing onto the bed, he sat on her legs and ced hisrge palms gently on her shoulders.


    "Watch me show off my skills today and give you a full massage."


    Ye Qingwan giggled and couldn¡¯t continue to make notes on the phone. She threw the pen and paper away and stretched her armsfortably.


    He used his fingertips to slowly press down on her shoulder, kneading it deeply and slowly, letting the strength slowly seep through.


    Working at a desk for a long time was prone to shoulder and neck difort and back pain.


    When Gu Shimo went out to socialize, he would often go to the SPA with those people to rx and rx.


    As time passed, he naturally mastered some acupoints pressing techniques.


    He had to admit that his massage was very precise, and it made Ye Qingwan¡¯s slightly stiff shoulders rx a lot.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re really amazing."


    Ye Qingwan did not forget topliment him.


    This way, he could work harder.


    "I¡¯ll take you to the SPA next time to rx. After all, they¡¯re professionals and I¡¯m just an amateur."


    "I don¡¯t think so. I think Brother Shi Mo, you pressed it very well. I feel veryfortable. From now on, you¡¯ll be my personal masseuse, okay?"


    "Yes, sir."


    His fingers moved from her shoulders to the dder meridian on both sides of her back, then to her waist. Wherever his hot palm touched, it gave her a different sensory experience, making her moan in pleasure.


    The voice that escaped from her mouth unintentionally, coupled with his hands touching her fragrant body through the thin silk fabric, made his body heat up even more.


    He bent down and whispered into her ear,


    "Comfortable?"


    Ye Qingwan rxed her whole body. She closed her eyes and said," Yes, it feels good.""


    "You said you would tip me?"


    His voice was half hoarse and full of temptation.


    "I¡¯ll give you a red packetter."


    "I don¡¯t want this kind of tip."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "You."


    However, this single word had a huge impact. It passed through her eardrums and hit her whole body. Her eyes opened immediately.


    His passionate kiss had alreadynded on the back of her delicate neck.


    Boiling hot, with a fiery passion, spread all the way.


    Carefully describing every beautiful curve of hers...


    Infatuated at will...


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo were intimate, Yu Xin coaxed Yu Sheng to sleep while looking forward to her husband¡¯s return.


    It was alreadyte at night, but Leng Xiao had not returned yet.


    When she called Leng Xiao, she heard a robotic voice prompt.


    "The number you have dialed is switched off."


    This was the reason why she was unhappy with Leng Xiao.


    No matter if he was going out to do something or staying outside, Leng Xiao would never report to her.


    He was free to do whatever he wanted.


    Because of this, whenever she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Leng Xiao, her first reaction was to wonder if he had gone to see Ye Qingwan again and they were fooling around.


    As soon as this thought appeared, the jealousy in her heart burned fiercely, making her go crazy.


    She immediately called Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Sister-inw?"


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s call was picked up immediately.


    Yu Xin suppressed the jealousy and resentment in her heart and tried to maintain herposure. She said,


    "Xiao Duan, it¡¯s sote. Are you asleep? Did I disturb you?"


    The cold small end still understood Yu Xin¡¯s personality, Yu Xin would never call her for no reason.


    "I¡¯m not asleep yet, Sister-inw. By the way, my brother is with me. His phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically. He was charging it just now. I¡¯ll get him to answer the phone."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice moved further away from the phone." Brother, it¡¯s Sister-inw.""


    Soon, Leng Xiao¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the phone.


    "Yu Xin?"


    "Seeing that you haven¡¯t returned sote, and that your phone was switched off when I called you, I was afraid that something had happened to you. Are you at Xiao Duan¡¯s ce?"


    Yu Xin asked.


    "Yes, I am. Didn¡¯t Xiao Duan sprain her ankle? It¡¯s not convenient to go upstairs, so I sent her back first."


    Leng Xiao exined.


    "Xiao Duan¡¯s leg is injured, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to go upstairs. She cane to our house for a few days to recuperate."


    Yu Xin wasn¡¯t pretending. She was willing to do anything to gain Leng Xiao¡¯s favor.


    "I¡¯ve told her, but she said that it¡¯s not convenient. Besides, you still have to take care of Yusheng. She doesn¡¯t want to trouble you."


    Leng Xiao exined briefly before hanging up the phone." We¡¯ll talk about the details when I get back. I¡¯ll be back soon. You go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me.""


    Yu Xin wanted to say something, but Leng Xiao had already hung up the phone.


    Yu Xin began to review the conversation she had with Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao said that Leng Xiaoduan sprained his ankle and wanted to send her home. She could understand this.


    But did he have to stay sote to send her home?


    Even if his phone was out of battery, why didn¡¯t he know to borrow Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s phone to send her a message?


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t remind him to call her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    The unbearable images in her mind surged up again. How could Yu Xin endure it?


    He immediately searched through his contacts and found Ye Qingwan¡¯s number. He called her.

 Chapter 427: Confused

    <h4>Chapter 427: Confused</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan was being kneaded by Gu Shimo into a bnce point.


    Just as she was in a daze, her phone was kicked to the corner of the bed.


    Their ears were hot, and the two of them were focused on exchanging their love for each other.


    Even though he heard his phone ringing, he ignored it.


    Who cares if you¡¯re the king? When they were being intimate, they all refused to enter.


    Yu Xin waited until the phone rang and the call ended automatically.


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t answer the phone, she immediately concluded that Ye Qingwan must be at Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house.


    This was the only reason why Leng Xiao was still at Leng Xiao Duan¡¯s house in the middle of the night.


    Her eyes were red with anger, and her entire body was trembling with anger.


    Even though she was married to him and had a child with him, she still could not tie Leng Xiao¡¯s heart.


    Leng Xiao would never forget Ye Qingwan.


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan was Leng Xiao¡¯s Ferminadasa, right?


    Today, she took the time to finish reading the novel " Love in the Age of Chocte " that she had just bought.


    It turned out that the male lead had always loved the female lead.


    Even though the other party had married someone else, he had changed sexual partners one after another. Half a century had passed.


    Fermina Dasa¡¯s husband died, but the male protagonist still couldn¡¯t forget her and proposed to her again.


    In the end, the two of them were still together.


    This situation was very simr to Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan¡¯s situation!


    No wonder Ye Qingwan mentioned this book to her. Was she trying to express this?


    This vixen was shameless!


    She could not help but curse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house.


    "Brother, hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t let sister-inw worry."


    Leng Xiaoduan urged Leng Xiao to leave quickly.


    After Leng Xiao picked up Leng Xiaoduan from work, he went to the market to buy some groceries and made some pork ribs soup for Leng Xiaoduan to nourish his body.


    She also helped Leng Xiaoduan clean the room and applied ointment on her feet.


    He also helped Leng Xiaoduan find a house online and calcted the money in his ount ording to the price of the house.


    Leng Xiao felt a little guilty that Leng Xiao Duan¡¯s leg was injured this time. He felt that he had not taken good care of his sister.


    Leng Xiaoduan also felt that she had made her brother worry and didn¡¯t understand him. She reflected on herself a lot.


    It was originally a bad thing, but it turned out to be a good thing in the end. The distance between the two siblings who had been estranged from each other suddenly became closer.


    It was as if they had returned to the time when they lived together and relied on each other.


    The two of them had more topics to talk about. Unknowingly, it waste at night.


    Leng Xiao saw that it was gettingte. He stood up and said," Little Duan, rest early. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.""


    "My foot is almost healed."


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t want to take up too much of his brother¡¯s time. After all, Yu Sheng was still young and he had to bear the responsibility as a father.


    "Brother, you don¡¯t have to pick me up from work anymore. I can do it myself."


    "I¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow."


    Leng Xiao did not agree to her request.


    "Brother, you¡¯ve stayed toote at my ce. Sister-inw will probably be upset."


    Before he left, Leng Xiaoduan was worried and reminded him again and again.


    "Don¡¯t quarrel with Sister-inw. Even if she scolds you, just bear with it."


    ".."


    Leng Xiao did not reply.


    Yu Xin¡¯s unreasonable behavior, he didn¡¯t usually pay attention to it.


    Leng Xiaoduan continued,


    "I heard that women are prone to postnatal depression after giving birth. Plus, sister-inw is prone to being stubborn. No matter what, she gave birth to the baby and is practically taking care of the child by herself. Please be more considerate of her."


    Leng Xiao was silent for a moment. In the end, he still agreed with her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye n.


    Gu Shimo carried her into the bathroom to wash up.


    The two of them returned to the bed. He held her in his arms and smelled the fragrance on her body.


    Ye Qingwan snuggled in his arms and found a morefortable ce to lean on.


    "Today is longer than before. Did you take that medicine?"

 Chapter 428: Only With You...

    <h4>Chapter 428: Only With You...</h4><h4></h4>


    He kissed her gently on her hair.


    "Besides, if a man doesn¡¯t give it his all at this time, when will he? I only have you. If I don¡¯t give you all my energy, do I still have to spare some for myself?"


    "Fortunately, you gave me a massage before. Otherwise, my waist would have broken."


    "Are you still sore? Shall I massage you again?"


    "No need. You¡¯re tired yourself."


    Ye Qingwan remembered that she still had unfinished business to attend to.


    "I¡¯ll try making two more calls."


    "I¡¯ll help you."


    She wanted to get up from his arms, but Gu Shimo held her down and said,


    "I¡¯ll help you get it."


    The things that had been ced on the bed fell to the ground, including Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone.


    He got out of bed, picked up the things on the floor, and handed her phone.


    "Thank you, Brother Shi Mo."


    She gave him a flying kiss from afar.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    As soon as she unlocked her phone, she saw a missed call.


    It had been more than an hour since they had called when they were in the midst of a fierce battle.


    "Yu Xin seemed to have called me just now."


    Ye Qingwan said to Gu Shimo," Should I reply to her?"


    Gu Shimo looked at the time and saw that it was almost midnight.


    "It¡¯s been so long. If something happened to her, she would definitely call you again. If she was already asleep and had the child with her, it was better not to disturb her for now and return tomorrow."


    Ye Qingwan remembered that when she was with Zixi, she would go to bed early at night with the child. It was really infuriating to be woken up when she was sleeping soundly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the time Leng Xiao returned home, it was already past midnight.


    The house was dark, and he thought that Yu Xin was already asleep. After entering the door, he changed his shoes and did not turn on the lights. He quietly groped his way to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, the lights in the dining room lit up.


    Yu Xin was sitting at the dining table, staring at him sharply.


    "You still know toe back? This isn¡¯t your home, but your hotel, right?"


    The moment she saw him, the anger that she had been holding in for the whole day instantly burst out.


    Yu Xin directly threw a tantrum.


    Leng Xiao had a bad temper and almost shouted back at her.


    However, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s exhortation to him before he left rang in his ears in time, forcing him to suppress his anger.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me and to sleep first?"


    Thinking that it was indeed hard for her to take care of the child alone, he did not intend to argue with her.


    "I stayed at Xiao Duan¡¯s ce for a long time today. I¡¯ll be more careful next time."


    Leng Xiao had always been cold to her.


    Even when Yu Xin argued with him sometimes, he was also the kind of person who was extremely angry. Since when did he have to be so patient and restrained to talk to her?


    There must be something wrong with things.


    This made her feel that he had a guilty conscience, which was why he was suddenly so easy to talk to.


    "Are you staying at her house sote because of Duan? I¡¯m afraid that your heart is also there, and you can¡¯t bear to leave, right?"


    Leng Xiao, who had been trying to restrain himself, could not take her baseless usation in the end.


    "Yu Xin, when can you change your paranoia? My sister¡¯s leg is injured. Can¡¯t I take care of her more? I thought it was hard for you to take care of the child alone and wanted to understand. Now, it seems that you¡¯re still too free. That¡¯s why you have time to let your imagination run wild."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m too free. Then let me have another child. I¡¯ll have one more child and won¡¯t have time to think about it."


    Yu Xin stood up, walked a few steps towards him, and stopped in front of him.


    "You want me to get pregnant again tonight?"


    She looked up and deliberately provoked him.


    Leng Xiao looked at her irrationally.


    "Are you crazy? How long have you been out of confinement? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that it would be at least a year?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "The doctor said that if you want a second child, you have to wait at least a year."


    When Yu Xin opened her mouth, her words were sarcastic.

 Chapter 429: Run Away From Home

    <h4>Chapter 429: Run Away From Home</h4><h4></h4>


    "The doctor didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t touch me for a year. You can¡¯t wait to not touch me for a year, right? Because you¡¯ve given all your energy to another woman. Your heart and eyes are filled with the white moonlight of a bewitching flower, how can you still be interested in me, this yellow-faced woman?"


    Leng Xiao knew that she liked to be stubborn, but he did not expect her paranoia to be so serious.


    "Yuxin, do you really have postnatal depression? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, okay?"


    "Heh."


    Yu Xin sneered." You also know about postnatal depression! Would you still care about me? I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital for a check-up. You just need to prove that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me, and my illness will be cured without medicine."


    "How do I prove it? Didn¡¯t Xiao Duan already call you? What else do you want?


    "What do I want? What do you think I want? Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your duty as a husband? You haven¡¯t touched me once since I was born, right?"


    Leng Xiao looked at her aggressive face and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "I¡¯m too tired today. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow."


    This was already the bestpromise he could do.


    However, this answer did not satisfy Yu Xin.


    "Tomorrow? Why wait until tomorrow?"


    Her tone suddenly rose and became extremely sharp.


    "You gave the public grain to someone else, so you can¡¯t hand it over, right?"


    "Yu Xin!"


    Leng Xiao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted loudly.


    "Aren¡¯t you tired of living in suspicion all day?"


    "Then don¡¯t always do these things that make me suspicious!"


    Yu Xin didn¡¯t show any weakness, her eyes ring at him.


    "You! You¡¯re really unreasonable!"


    He was afraid that he would lose control and hit her.


    Turning around, Leng Xiao walked to the door and changed into his shoes. He mmed the door shut and left the room in a rage.


    Yu Xin was angry and aggrieved. She sat on the ground and started crying.


    NovelFire


    Leng Xiao did not return the entire night.


    When she woke up the next morning, Yu Xin¡¯s emotions calmed down a little. She couldn¡¯t help but regret provoking Leng Xiaost night.


    Would he simply note back in the future because of this? Instead, it would be convenient for him to do whatever he wanted outside?


    Then wouldn¡¯t she be ying right into someone else¡¯s hands?


    At the thought of this, she could not sit still.


    She quickly tidied up the house, changed her clothes, and carried her three-month-old son to Qingyun Wan to look for Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiao said that Leng Xiao Duan¡¯s leg was injured and she had not gone to ask about it. She could use this opportunity to ask around and persuade Leng Xiao.


    She took a taxi to Qingyun Wan¡¯s office building. Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw two familiar figures standing in front of the Gu Corporation building.


    Qingyun Wan was just opposite the Gu Corporation¡¯s building. Ye Qingwan had gone to the Gu Corporation¡¯s building to meet Gu Shimo because of something.


    Just as he was about to cross the road and return to Qingyun Wan, a horn sounded.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s car stopped in front of her. He rolled down the window and called her name," Wanwan!"


    Ye Qingwan was also surprised." Brother Leng Xiao."


    Leng Xiao stopped the car by the side and got out of the driver¡¯s seat. He handed her a bottle of medicinal wine to treat bruises.


    "Someone rmended this medicinal oil to me. They said that it¡¯s very effective for this kind of injury. Moreover, the form is gentle and doesn¡¯t irritate the skin. I wanted to send it to yourpany for Xiao Duan, but I happened to see you here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring it to her while you¡¯re at it."


    "Alright, I got it."


    Ye Qingwan epted the medicinal oil.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Leng Xiao seemed to want to say something, but he did not know where to start.


    He scratched his head in frustration and decided to give up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave first."


    Ye Qingwan saw that he wanted to say something but stopped. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Moreover, his clothes were stained with a few drops of engine oil.


    If he had just returned home from work, it would be understandable.


    However, Leng Xiao was going to work from his house, and he was still wearing dirty clothes. It was a little unreasonable.


    "Brother Leng Xiao."


    Ye Qingwan stopped Leng Xiao.

 Chapter 430-Easy to Speak

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430-Easy to Speak</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiao turned around and asked," What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Brother Leng Xiao, did something happen to you?"


    Leng Xiao subconsciously denied it." No, what could have happened to me?"


    "Brother Leng Xiao, is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?"


    Ye Qingwan pointed at the stain on his coat." Although you don¡¯t pay attention to it at work, you are always careful when you go out. However, you seemed to have left in a hurry today. You didn¡¯t even change your clothes."


    Besides, he was going to Qingyun Wan, so he definitely couldn¡¯t go out in such a sloppy manner.


    Therefore, she was sure that something must have happened to him.


    Seeing that he had been seen through by her, Leng Xiao was both depressed and a little embarrassed.


    "Wanwan, you¡¯re still as sharp and intelligent as ever."


    Leng Xiao sighed.


    "Last night, I had a fight with Yu Yuxin. I was too angry, so I ran away from home for the whole night."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    "Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to quarrel? But it wasn¡¯t good to run away from home so easily."


    She suddenly remembered Yu Xin calling herst night.


    Could she have called to ask about Leng Xiao¡¯s whereabouts? He also asked her to help persuade Leng Xiao.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m not the one who runs away from home."


    Leng Xiao looked annoyed, but he also felt that it was embarrassing to tell Ye Qingwan about this.


    "You also know what Yu Xin says. It¡¯s too infuriating. I¡¯m afraid that if I continue to argue with her, I¡¯ll directly hit her. It was better to separate for a while."


    "I can roughly imagine."


    Didn¡¯t Yu Xin always speak to her in a strange tone?


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan understood her personality and was toozy to argue with her.


    "Some women might have postnatal depression after giving birth."


    Ye Qingwan tried to persuade him.


    "A woman with this illness may have a negative feeling about herself and be easily hot-tempered. Leng Xiao, please give in to her and spend more time with her. Buy her some gifts to cheer her up. When a couple quarreled, didn¡¯t they quarrel at the head of the bed and reconcile at the end of the bed?"


    Leng Xiaoughed bitterly.


    "I thought so too. Yesterday, Xiao Duan also persuaded me that Yu Xin might have postnatal depression. I¡¯ve been patient all the time, and finally I¡¯ve been patient all the time, only then... Forget it, I¡¯m embarrassed to tell you this."


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You and Yu Xin are two extremes. She¡¯s too sensitive, and you¡¯re too careless. When a couple quarreled, most of the time, it was not a matter of principle. It was just a trivial matter. When a husband and wife got along, either the east wind overwhelmed the west wind, or the west wind overwhelmed the east wind.


    Someone has to make a concession."


    "Look at how you¡¯re talking. You sound like you¡¯re very experienced."


    Leng Xiao could not help but take a deep look at her as he listened to her speak confidently and calmly.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m experienced,"


    Ye Qingwan smiled shyly." I¡¯ve read a lot of emotional articles like this. I¡¯m almost an expert.""


    "No wonder. Then you..."


    He had wanted to ask if she had never quarreled with Gu Shimo since she was so knowledgeable.


    But for some reason, she felt a little ufortable and didn¡¯t want to mention that name.


    "Forget it, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. If there are any changes to Xiao Duan¡¯s foot injury, remember to call me."


    "I know, Brother Leng Xiao."


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving."


    "Okay, drive safe on the road."


    Ye Qingwan waved at him.


    After Leng Xiao drove off, Ye Qingwan crossed the road and walked to Qingyun Wan.


    NovelFire


    In the taxi parked outside Qingyun Wan¡¯s office building, Yu Xin, who was carrying her child, looked down at the Gu Corporation building opposite.


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao were talking intimately. Jealousy broke out like thorny vines.


    It instantly spread throughout her entire body and wrapped around her tightly, making her feel suffocated.


    Whenever he was with her, Leng Xiao always looked impatient.


    It was already good enough for him to reply to her three sentences.


    If she wanted him to respond, the two of them would argue, just like yesterday.

 Chapter 431: Killing Ye Qingwan

    <h4>Chapter 431: Killing Ye Qingwan</h4><h4></h4>


    However, when he was with Ye Qingwan...


    The gaze he was looking at her with was so gentle and affectionate.


    He seemed to have endless things to say to Ye Qingwan. No matter what Ye Qingwan said, he listened and responded with a pleasant expression.


    It waspletely different from how he treated her.


    He didn¡¯t returnst night.


    He came to find Ye Qingwan early in the morning.


    It was obvious that Ye Qingwan was always on his mind.


    She, Yu Xin, and Leng Yusheng were nothing in Leng Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Her fingernails dug deep into her flesh, but Yu Xin didn¡¯t feel any heartache.


    She felt that there were hundreds and thousands of thorns on the vines that wrapped around her body, pricking her internal organs and causing blood to drip everywhere.


    She did not get out of the car.


    Through the car window, she saw Ye Qingwan in a professional dress. Her hair was tied up, and she had a strong aura.


    Compared to himself, he could only wear fat sportswear because of his bloated body.


    She had not cut her hair for a few months and tied it up casually. With a baby in her arms, she looked like a full-time nanny.


    No wonder Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t forget her.


    Ye Qingwan, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you.


    What an ingrate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back in the office, Ye Qingwan handed the ointment to Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Xiao Duan, I happened to see your brother downstairs. He brought you some medicinal oil. Here you go."


    " Thank you, Sister Qingwan."


    "Why are you thanking me? If you want to thank someone, thank your brother."


    Ye Qingwan smiled and asked," Is your leg better?""


    "Much better. I can touch the ground now, but I can¡¯t use too much force."


    "Xiao Duan, have you ever thought of moving somewhere else? It¡¯s really inconvenient that you don¡¯t have an elevator."


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.


    "That¡¯s what my brother said. He¡¯s been looking for a suitable house for the past two days. I had a disagreement with my brother. I originally wanted to say that even if we changed ces, we should still rent an apartment with an elevator. My brother wants to help me buy a smaller house."


    "The annual rent for your house is not cheap either."


    Ye Qingwan agreed with Leng Xiao¡¯s suggestion.


    "Why don¡¯t we just buy it? If you don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll give it to you first."


    "Thank you, Sister Qing Wan. I¡¯ll think about it. The main reason was that buying a house was a big deal and he could not be anxious. It was like buying clothes. You wanted to buy clothes, but you didn¡¯t like anything. On the contrary, when you didn¡¯t think about buying clothes, you found something you liked."


    "That makes sense."


    Ye Qingwan smiled and patted her shoulder." You can¡¯t rush it. Take your time." If you really want to see a suitable house, I can help you with other things, I can still help you with money."


    "Got it, Sister Qing Wan."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Yu Xin was angry and in pain. She returned home in a daze.


    She sat by the bed in a daze. The child was crying out of hunger, but she turned a deaf ear to it.


    In her mind, the scene she saw at the entrance of Xiao Duan¡¯s neighborhood and the scene of the two of them behaving intimately just now appeared again.


    Sure enough, Leng Xiao was always with Ye Qingwan in ces she couldn¡¯t see.


    He was married to her, but she used cold violence on him.


    She had worked so hard to give birth to his child and raise him, but he did not care at all.


    The pain in her body was nothing, but the torment and pain in her heart was the most torturous.


    And all of this was because of that vixen Ye Qingwan!


    If she had not been hanging around Leng Xiao all the time, would a responsible man like Leng Xiao be so cold and heartless to her?


    Ye Qingwan!


    Ye Qingwan!


    She pretended to be so innocent on the surface, but her heart was actually so dirty and ugly!


    Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts.


    He nced at the caller ID and saw that it was a string of unknown numbers.


    However, she looked a little familiar.


    She picked up the phone.


    "Have you considered the matter I mentioned to youst time?"


    The voice that came through the voice changer made Yu Xin¡¯s spirit suddenly rise.


    "Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you had a way to get rid of Ye Qingwan?"


    The intense hatred in her heart grew wildly, and Yu Xin hadpletely lost her mind.


    "Yes, I am. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me."


    The other party¡¯s tone was extremely certain.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    This time, Yu Xin no longer hesitated and agreed.

 Chapter 432-Deal

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432-Deal</h4><h4></h4>


    The person who called Yu Xin was none other than Zhao Qin.


    No, to be precise, he should call her Dong Qin now.


    Last time, after Xue Yunfei had sent her a photo of Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan, Dong Qin¡¯s temporarily suppressed desire for revenge had awakened.


    She nailed the photos to the wall and stabbed them with darts every day. The photos were full of pinholes.


    Every day, she spent her time cursing and hating Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    She made up her mind to let Gu Shimo have a taste of life worse than death.


    She had to appreciate his painful and disheartened look and record it for her collection so that she could relive it in the future.


    However, she was now far away, and some of her ns were beyond her reach.


    It was Xue Yunfei who reminded her that Yu Xin was a good card.


    Although Dong Qin had already undergone a stic surgery, she no longer had to worry about being recognized by the people Gu Shimo had sent out.


    However, the wound on her face had notpletely healed, so it was not convenient for her to go out for the time being.


    Therefore, he could only discuss with Xue Hongchang first to discuss the possibility of implementing the n.


    She also got him to help her with a voice changer.


    Although she had stic surgery, her voice would still give her away.


    She was the one who called Yu Xinst time to test her.


    As long as Yu Xin didn¡¯t explicitly reject him, then there was a chance.


    Sure enough, when she called again this time, Yu Xin readily agreed.


    "Then what do I need to do?"


    Yu Xin asked.


    NovelFire


    She really wanted to get rid of Ye Qingwan immediately.


    When she thought of Ye Qingwan¡¯s beautiful face, she was so jealous that she wanted to pour acid on it.


    "You wait patiently for a few days."


    Seeing that Yu Xin had agreed, Dong Qin was no longer in a hurry.


    "I will make the n more detailed and thorough. This move can only seed and cannot fail. Keep your phone open. I¡¯ll call you again in two days."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it. However, I still have a question."


    "What is it?"


    "Do I get paid for helping you? I¡¯m not doing things for you for nothing, right?"


    Leng Xiao looked down on her because he thought she was not as pretty as Ye Qingwan. Wasn¡¯t it also because she could not be financially independent?


    She also wanted to be tough for once so that she would have the confidence to not have to look at Leng Xiao¡¯s expression anymore.


    On the other end of the phone, Dong Qin cursed in her heart.


    "I helped you get rid of your love rival, and you still want to ask me for money?"


    However, this was also good. If Yu Xin took her money, she would be able to work more diligently for her.


    Everyone took what they needed and traded fairly.


    "As long as you do as I say, you will get a lot of benefits."


    "How much is themission? If it was something more difficult, it would not be easy to do. You know that Ye Qingwan has a 24-hour bodyguard, right?"


    "If it wasn¡¯t difficult, why would I look for you?"


    Dong Qin felt more at ease since she dared to raise her conditions.


    "How about this? I¡¯ll pay you 200,000 yuan in advance. Give me an ount number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you first. After this is done, I will give you another 300,000 aspensation."


    Yu Xin¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    She originally wanted to give him a shot, thinking that the reward would be more than 100,000 yuan.


    She did not expect the other party to be so generous as to promise her 500,000 yuan.


    He hadn¡¯t even started to do anything, yet he had already generously paid her 200,000 yuan in advance.


    Since he could get rid of Ye Qingwan and earn money, there was nothing to consider.


    Drink up!


    "Deal!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Leng Xiao finished his work.


    A few men were smoking and chatting in the open space outside the square.


    Only the youngest monkey and Han Xiaoqing did note. Leng Xiao thought that the two of them were in the bathroom.


    After a while, Monkey ran over with a smile. He took off the cigarette behind his ear, borrowed a light from someone, and also rode on the clouds.


    "Where¡¯s Han Xiaoqing?" Leng Xiao asked.


    Monkey blew out a smoke ring and said disapprovingly,"


    "He¡¯s being a bootlicker."


    "What do you mean by bootlicker?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I heard that he had an argument with his girlfriend and is trying to salvage the situation."


    Monkey shivered as if he was touched by the mushy feeling.


    "He gave out red packets and said sweet nothings. He was so humble. Oh my god, I can¡¯t stand it anymore."


    "Haha, are you saying that the grapes are sour?"Someone mocked him.


    "Tsk!" Monkey had a look of disdain. "Is it because I can¡¯t find a girlfriend? I didn¡¯t want to find him. How can a girlfriend be more fun than a game?"


    "I counted with my fingers. Monkey, you¡¯re destined to be alone!"


    Everyone teased Monkey.


    Leng Xiao was lost in his thoughts. He forgot to smoke the cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette burned to the end and burned him. Only then did he wake up.


    "I have something to do. Don¡¯t forget to check the door lock before you get off work."


    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it to extinguish it. He put his hands into the pockets of his overalls and walked out.


    When they were discussing Han Xiaoqing, he suddenly remembered what Ye Qingwan had said to him in the morning.


    The way Xiao Duan persuaded himst night was exactly the same as Ye Qingwan¡¯s tone today.


    He was also angry yesterday. Now that he thought about it carefully, Yu Xin was his wife after all and had even given birth to a child for him.


    Regardless of whether she had postnatal depression or not, he did not care enough for her.


    He was also responsible for the tense rtionship yesterday.


    He was a man. It was better for him to take a step back first and give Yu Xin a way out.


    Someone had to lower their head first.


    He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be loving and harmonious, as long as they didn¡¯t quarrel all the time.


    Especially when the child grew up, the rtionship between the parents would have a considerable impact on the child.


    Before he went home, he went to the flower shop to buy a bouquet of roses and then went to the cake shop to buy a four-inch heart-shaped cake.


    This was still the first time he bought something for Yu Xin. Presumably, when Yu Xin saw this, no matter how angry she was, she should have dissipated, right?


    Although he felt awkward, there was always a first time for everything. He had to ovee it.


    He imagined Yu Xin¡¯s surprised expression when she saw the gift and thought about what expression he should use to respond to her.


    She opened the door and walked into the house, only to find that it was empty.


    Yu Xin was not at home.


    He looked at the time. It was 3:40.


    Did she take Yusheng for a walk?


    He took out his phone and called Yuxin.


    However, no one picked up even after the ringtone rang.


    He put away the phone and put down the bouquet and cake in his hand with some regret.


    This was how the world worked.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Yu Xin was handling the new card at the bank counter.


    In order to avoid any future troubles, she specially called Mrs. Yu and used her ID card to apply for a bank card. At the same time, she asked Mrs. Yu to help her carry the child.


    After the card was done, she sent the card number to Dong Qin¡¯s phone.


    Dong Qin replied that she understood and would transfer the money to her when she contacted her in two days.


    After leaving the bank, he was about to cross the road to go home when he was suddenly stopped by someone who handed him a flyer.


    "Our cosmetic surgery hospital is celebrating its 10th anniversary. Today, all the projects are 50% off."


    It turned out that a nearby medical beauty hospital was doing a publicity campaign.


    There was a cosmetic hospital near her house. It was only a 15-minute walk from her house.


    She often wondered if she should go and fix herself up when she passed by.


    However, due to herck of money, she would always rush over.


    Now that there was a huge sum of moneying into her ount, someone happened to hand over the flyers. The thought that she had hidden in her heart for a long time suddenly popped up again.

 Chapter 433: Zhao Qinlan’s Voice

    <h4>Chapter 433: Zhao Qin¡¯s Voice</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you have any immediate medical beauty programs? It had to be done immediately, and it had to be effective immediately."


    The person who handed out the flyers was also a good observer. When he saw her state, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Yes, we can arrange for it to be filled with uric acid immediately. It will take effect immediately."


    That person carefully examined Yu Xin¡¯s face and probed,


    "I see that your temples are not full enough. Your temples correspond to the husband and wife pce. Are you and your husband living separately? Or was their rtionship not too harmonious? You can consider filling your temples. A full pce can make you husband and wife more loving."


    Yu Xin subconsciously reached out and touched her temple..


    Her temples were sunken and her cheekbones were slightly high. She looked mean.


    She already had a knot in her heart, and after that person said it, her heart was immediately moved.


    "Is this injection expensive?"


    "It¡¯s usually more expensive. Isn¡¯t it 50% off now? Now is the best time."


    Anyway, the cosmetic surgery hospital was just next door, and she was going to have money soon. Most importantly, what that person said hit her right in the heart.


    Why not give it a try?


    She followed that person to the cosmetic hospital. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast and convenient.


    There was no need to apply anesthetic because there were no painful nerves in his temples, so he did not feel anything at all.


    It took less than 20 minutes to fill in the form, take photos, pay, and get an injection.


    He only spent a little more than 10,000 yuan on each injection.


    Yu Xin looked in the mirror and felt that it was really worth it.


    After the injection, her sunken temples immediately filled up, and the shorings of her prominent cheekbones were greatly modified. She clearly felt that her looks had risen to a new level.


    Even Mrs. Yu, who had previously objected, said that she had indeed be prettier.


    When he got home and opened the door, he could smell the fragrance of fooding from the kitchen.


    Just then, Leng Xiao came out of the kitchen with a te of food. When he saw her, he asked naturally,


    "You¡¯re back? Wash your hands and we can start eating."


    Yu Xin was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out.


    This was the first time he hade back so early, and he even went to the kitchen personally to greet her.


    Although his tone was not very gentle, it was not as stiff as usual.


    "You... What day is it today? Did the sun rise from the west?"


    She found it hard to believe.


    He reached out and touched his temples, thinking that the effect was really immediate! If she had known earlier, she would have called earlier.


    "I happened to have nothing to do today and came back early. Seeing that you weren¡¯t around, I made dinner."


    Leng Xiao looked at her and felt that she seemed a little different from usual, but he could not tell what was different.


    "Is Yusheng asleep? Put him on the bed."


    Seeing that Little Yu Sheng had fallen asleep in front of his chest, Leng Xiao suddenly realized how hard it was for her.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything else. He pursed his lips and said,


    "There¡¯s one more dish. We¡¯ll be eating soon."


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    Then, she went into the kitchen to get busy.


    Yu Xin was confused and carried Yu Sheng into the room.


    When she came out again, she noticed the roses and cake on the table.


    She reached out her hand and touched the soft petals. Not only her hand, but even her heart trembled.


    This was the first time he had bought her flowers since they met.


    She was so excited that she almost cried tears of joy.


    Leng Xiao finished cooking thest dish and ced it on the table.


    Seeing her expression, he was still a little touched.


    "I heard that desserts can heal people¡¯s emotions, so I bought a cake. See if you like this vor."


    Before returning home, Leng Xiao had originally designed a response scene, but because Yu Xin was not at home, it was invalid.


    Now that she was acting like this, he was at a loss.


    Yu Xin wiped her eyes, pulled out a rose from the bouquet, and sniffed it.


    "Why did you send flowers and buy a cake for no reason?"


    He was not someone who would fawn over others for no reason.


    "You also know that you¡¯ve done something wrong, so are you trying to make it up to me?"


    Yu Xin was delighted. She was certain that it was because she had injected herself with the hemorrhoid. In the future, their rtionship as husband and wife would be more and more harmonious.


    Because he was changing for the better, she became more confident in herself. She could not help but sound a little smug when she spoke.


    However, Leng Xiao was a straightforward man who could destroy her fantasy in a minute.


    " I heard from Little Duan and Wanwan that some women might have postnatal depression after giving birth. That¡¯s why you have such a bad temper. I didn¡¯t notice..."


    Hearing him mention Ye Qingwan, Yu Xin, who had just fallen in love and acted like a shy woman, instantly changed her expression. She looked up, her eyes full of violence.


    "What did you just say? Are you saying that you didn¡¯t mean to buy flowers and cake today, but Ye Qingwan asked you to?"


    "That¡¯s not it. She just analyzed it with me..."


    With a "pa" sound, Leng Xiao¡¯s face was hit squarely by the bouquet that Yu Xin threw over.


    "Don¡¯t tell me that you gave her the flowers and she didn¡¯t want them anymore, so you brought them back after recycling them? I don¡¯t care!"


    Leng Xiao was stunned by her smash.


    "Yu Xin, you have to have a limit when you go crazy, right?"


    Leng Xiao was also angry with the way it was.


    He had bought the flowers out of goodwill and wanted to resolve the conflict from yesterday. Who knew that she was not at home and was picking on him the moment she came back? What did she want him to do?


    "Yes, I¡¯m crazy. Even if I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m also driven crazy by you!"


    Yu Xin¡¯s eyes reddened as she shouted hysterically,"


    "Leng Xiao, you don¡¯t have a heart! What am I to you? What am I?"


    With a loud thud, she turned around and entered the room, mming the door shut.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qingyun Wan.


    In the afternoon, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have anything important to do, so she dialed all the numbers in Xue Yunfei¡¯s call records.


    After two hours of calling, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart sank as she watched the numbers she had called being crossed out one by one. It seemed that she had not gotten any useful information.


    There were less than ten numbers left.


    She didn¡¯t even have the confidence to call him again.


    He calmed himself down and persuaded himself to calm down. There were many things that would not be rewarded just because he worked hard.


    Do your best and leave it to fate.


    She took a deep breath and dialed the number on the screen.


    "Hey!"


    The call went through.


    It was a woman¡¯s voice on the other end.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned. This voice was so familiar.


    "Hello, sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Qingwan was a little nervous and excited, but she couldn¡¯t confirm it yet.


    Fortunately, she was prepared and had installed a voice changer on her phone.


    Raise your spirits and put on a professional smile.


    "This is XX Real Estate Agency. I want to ask if you have any intention of selling the house in Little Mirror Lake?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhao Qin had several properties in South City. Previously, she had secretly run away and did not have time to deal with these properties. She had indeed secretly arranged for someone to deal with these properties.


    Therefore, she answered subconsciously.


    However, she suddenly remembered that this was a new number. Why was it revealed to the real estate agent?


    Although she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of those advertising people calling one by one with the phone book and casting a wide to catch fish, she, who had always been cautious, still kept her mouth shut at the right time.


    However, Ye Qingwan could not help but be certain.


    The other party was undoubtedly Zhao Qin.

 Chapter 434: Important Guest

    <h4>Chapter 434: Important Guest</h4><h4></h4>


    If she wasn¡¯t paying full attention when Zhao Qin answered the phone at the beginning, then she could immediately determine the result when Zhao Qin spoke again.


    Ye Qingwan was so excited that she almost dropped her phone.


    In order to make a more urate judgment, she secretly turned on the recording function.


    "Now that the housing market is picking up, it¡¯s a good time to make a deal. Ma ¡¯am, is it convenient for you to add me on WeChat and we can talk about it in detail?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was pounding, and her palms were sweating.


    "You..."


    The other end of the phone fell silent.


    Dong Qin was having reasonable doubts about this phone call.


    Now that she had changed her name and used her new ID card to register for a phone number, Gu Shimo and the others should not have known her number.


    Previously, Xue Hongchang had given her a bank card. After that, she would asionally receive harassing calls from various advertising promotions.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t sure if this call was the same as the previous harassment calls, or if her information had been leaked.


    After all, didn¡¯t Xue Yunfei already know where she was hiding?


    She had just spoken to Yu Xin on the phone not long ago.


    There was no such thing as an imprable wall in this world, especially when this number was called from South City. Of course, she had to be extra careful.


    "Ma ¡¯am, is this your WeChat number? Then can I add you directly and chat with you in detail?"


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    Ye Qingwan asked tentatively when she saw that the other party was silent.


    "No." Zhao Qin denied.


    This made Ye Qingwan even more overjoyed.


    This was indeed Zhao Qin¡¯s voice.


    Just as she was thinking about how to get more information from Zhao Qin, the office door was suddenly pushed open. An office employee blurted out,


    "Sister Qing Wan."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have time to remind him.


    Sure enough, the call on the phone was immediately hung up.


    Such caution and urgency to hang up the phone confirmed that the other party was Zhao Qin without a doubt.


    Ye Qingwan immediately stood up and said to the office worker who rushed in,"


    "You came at the right time. I have something to do now and have to go out immediately. If there¡¯s anything, tell Xiao Duan first. Call me if Little Duan can¡¯t handle it.


    At such an important and urgent moment, her first reaction was to go to the Gu Corporation building opposite to discuss it with Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan practically ran all the way to the Gu Corporation building across the street.


    The information she had just received was too shocking. She could not wait to see Gu Shimo immediately.


    In the Gu Corporation, the secretary desk outside the CEO¡¯s office had already recognized Ye Qingwan¡¯s face.


    Seeing her, the secretaries immediately stood up respectfully.


    "Miss Ye!"


    "Is he in thepany?"


    Ye Qingwan pointed at the door of the president¡¯s office and asked.


    Upon hearing themotion, the chief secretary of the president¡¯s office, Lin Dan, pushed open the door and walked out.


    "Miss Ye, President Gu is meeting a very important guest now."


    Lin Dan said politely.


    "Under normal circumstances, when President Gu is discussing business with others, he will never allow others to disturb him. However,"


    Lin Dan changed the topic and said,


    "President Gu has instructed that as long as Miss Yees, even if he is talking to the president, he must be informed immediately. Miss Ye, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform President Gu right away."


    Lin Dan greeted her with a smile, then turned around and gestured for one of the secretaries to connect to the internal phone in the CEO¡¯s office.


    "What is it?" The call connected and Gu Shimo¡¯s slightly reproachful voice sounded.


    "President Gu, Miss Ye is here."


    "Got it."


    After ending the call, Lin Dan turned around and said to Ye Qingwan,"


    "President Gu will be out soon."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the CEO¡¯s office opened from the inside.


    Ye Qingwan was about to walk over when she saw that the person who came out was not Gu Shimo.


    It was a young woman dressed elegantly and fashionably.


    After she showed up, Gu Shimo followed closely behind.


    "Master Gu, please wait. We¡¯ll arrange a time for the details."


    Most people would subconsciously show a hint of ingratiation when facing Gu Shimo.


    Not only did this woman not show any signs of ttery, but her expression also carried a trace of arrogance.

 Chapter 435: An Outstanding Woman

    <h4>Chapter 435: An Outstanding Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get Lin Dan to cooperate with you."


    "Okay, goodbye, then. I won¡¯t send you off."


    "Take care."


    Gu Shimo was very respectful and polite to her as he gave Lin Dan a look.


    Thetter understood and Lin Dan immediately went up to him." I¡¯ll send you to the door.""


    "Thank you."


    Gentle and polite, advance and retreat are measured.


    It would not make people feel rude or arrogant, but it would not make people feel close to it.


    Stay away from him.


    This was Ye Qingwan¡¯s first impression of this woman.


    After epting Lin Dan¡¯s kindness, she walked over gracefully and nced at Ye Qingwan.


    This is a woman¡¯s nature


    When a woman of the same sex who was as beautiful as herself appeared in their line of sight, women would often subconsciouslypare themselves.


    Moreover, Gu Shimo had ended his meeting with this woman early because of her sudden visit.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Even if she was not driven by curiosity, she still had to pay attention to Ye Qingwan.


    However, the other party¡¯s gaze did not make people feel ufortable.


    On the contrary, she would subconsciously make people want to get her attention.


    Ye Qingwan immediately made a judgment in her heart.


    This woman was not simple.


    "Wanwan?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes unconsciously followed the woman, deep in thought.


    She did not even notice that Gu Shimo was in front of her.


    "Come, let¡¯s talk inside."


    Gu Shimo held her hand without hesitation.


    The two of them entered the CEO¡¯s office. Gu Shimo did not greet her in the reception area.


    Instead, he brought her to his wide office desk and gently hugged her before he sat her down on the desk.


    "The woman just now is called Du Yunrong. She has been a straight-A student since she was young."


    Gu Shimo noticed that she seemed to care about this woman a little.


    Afraid that she would have any thoughts, he took the initiative to exin.


    "She¡¯s now the youngest female academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She has a Ph.D. in both mathematics and physics, and she¡¯s also a top information and biotechnology engineer. This time, he came to South City for theboratory that was being built."


    Ye Qingwan praised him sincerely after hearing his outstanding resume."


    "Wow, so powerful!"


    No wonder she exuded such a confident and calm aura. It was obvious that she had seen the world.


    "Mortals like us can¡¯t be envious of the world of top students."


    Thinking of the purpose of her visit, Ye Qingwan threw Du Yunrong away and grabbed Gu Shimo¡¯s arm anxiously."


    "Brother Shi Mo, I came to look for you in a hurry because I have something very important to tell you."


    She then told Gu Shimo what she had learned from the phone call just now.


    He took out his phone and yed the recording of thest call.


    "I didn¡¯t prepare well enough. I didn¡¯t expect to turn on the recording early in the morning and only turned it onter. The other party was cautious and cunning, so she only recorded a few words of the other party.


    "Now that the housing market is picking up, it¡¯s a good time to make a deal. Ma ¡¯am, is it convenient for you to add me on WeChat and we can talk about it in detail?"


    "You..."


    "Ma ¡¯am, is this your WeChat number? Then can I add you directly and chat with you in detail?"


    "No."


    There was only such a brief conversation in the recording file.


    "Brother Shi Mo, do you recognize it? It¡¯s Zhao Qin¡¯s voice, right?"


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that her judgment was wrong, so she deliberately let Gu Shimo listen to the audio file beforeing to a conclusion.


    Sure enough, after Gu Shimo listened to her, he made the same judgment as her.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed Zhao Qin¡¯s voice. My Wanwan is so smart to think of such a fishing method."


    He praised Ye Qingwan, then picked up his phone and dialed the number on it.


    Her phone was switched off.


    It was within expectations.


    He immediately called Zuo Zhi.


    "Zuo Zhi, I¡¯ll send you a phone number. Go and check it."


    She then instructed him," If I¡¯m not mistaken, the owner of this number is Zhao Qin. Once we find the location of thest call, our people will use the location as the center and conduct a carpet search three kilometers away."


    "Alright, Master!"


    Ye Qingwan was still excited.


    "Brother Shi Mo, will we be able to catch Zhao Qin soon?"

 Chapter 436: Scalded

    <h4>Chapter 436: Scalded</h4><h4></h4>


    "It¡¯s hard to say."


    However, Gu Shimo was not that optimistic.


    "From your conversation just now, I could feel that Zhao Qin is very cautious. If not, how could she hide until now and not be found by us? Now that she was on guard, she was afraid that she would have to move to another ce soon. A crafty rabbit had three burrows. There was definitely more than one ce for her to hide."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mood was like a rollercoaster ride.


    "Did I alert the enemy?"


    NovelFire


    "It¡¯s none of your business. You did well. Zhao Qin was too cunning and was always on guard."


    NovelFire


    "I hope we can sessfully capture Zhao Qin this time."Ye Qingwan prayed.


    He ced his hands on her shoulders and looked at her seriously.


    "Wanwan, after Zhao Qin¡¯s matter is settled, we¡¯ll get married. How about it?"


    Ye Qingwan did not know whether tough or cry."Brother Shi Mo..."


    She really couldn¡¯t stop talking about marriage.


    Gu Shimo smiled like a fox.


    "I am very patient. I heard that some people propose dozens of times, and I¡¯m not an exception. I will allow you to consider it slowly. I can wait for your answer for the rest of my life."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On Friday night, Gu Shimo went on a business trip.


    The next day, Saturday. Because Lu Mingyu¡¯s mother had called Ye Qingwan and asked her to bring Dai Xi over this weekend.


    Coincidentally, Gu Shimo was not around and Ye Qingwan had no other ns, so she arranged for Zi Xi to go to the Lu family.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly received a call from Yu Xin.


    "Yu Xin?"


    Ye Qingwan really didn¡¯t want to deal with Yu Xin, but since she saw it, she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t hear the phone ring.


    "Qing Wan, Qing Wan, can you help me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Yu Xin¡¯s anxious voice and the sound of the baby crying seemed to have met with some trouble.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Although she didn¡¯t like Yu Xin, since Yu Xin had asked her for help, she naturally couldn¡¯t ignore her.


    "I was in a hurry just now. I was going to make Yu Sheng milk powder, but I identally scalded my hand when I was pouring water. I can¡¯t take care of myself right now, can you help me take care of the baby?"


    As if cooperating with Yu Xin to ask for help, the baby¡¯s cries became even louder. Any mother who had been a mother would be unable to bear that heart-wrenching sound.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Use cold water to wash the injured area first."


    "Thank you, Qing Wan. Pleasee over as soon as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan called the Lu family and told them that she had something urgent to attend to and could not go over today. She would find another opportunity to visit the Lu family¡¯s elders.


    You said that you were a good friend, and you said that you were a good friend."


    Zixi pped her hands happily and shouted,"Okay, okay, I want to see my little brother.""


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Feng to drive them to Leng Xiao¡¯s house.


    When they arrived at Leng Xiao¡¯s house, they could hear the baby¡¯s loud cries in the corridor.


    After knocking on the door, Yu Xin opened it for Ye Qingwan almost immediately.


    "Qing Wan, you¡¯re finally here. Yu Sheng was crying his heart out."


    Yu Xin held it t, her right hand supporting her left hand.


    Ye Qingwan saw that her left hand was red and swollen, and there was a bright bubble on the back of her hand. Zi Xi couldn¡¯t help but scream when she saw the bubble on her hand.


    "Aunt Yuxin, what happened to your hand?"Zixi pointed at the bubble in her hand and asked.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts." Yu Xin¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she sniffled in grievance. "Zixi, thank you for rushing over with your mother. The auntie identally scalded her hand and couldn¡¯t take care of her brother."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this first."


    Ye Qingwan quickly walked into the room and picked up the milk powder and milk bottle on the table. She asked,"


    "How many spoonfuls of milk powder?"


    Yu Sheng was lying on the bed and crying. Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore.


    "Four spoonfuls."


    She adjusted the water temperature, added the milk powder, and shook it well. Ye Qingwan picked up Little Yu Sheng skillfully and stuffed the bottle into his mouth. The little guy was really hungry. He bit the bottle and started drinking crazily.


    The crying stopped immediately, and only a series of gulping sounds could be heard.


    Afterforting Yu Yusheng, Ye Qingwan was in the mood to talk to Yu Xin.


    "Brother Leng Xiao isn¡¯t home? Doesn¡¯t he rest on weekends?"

 Chapter 437: Widow Style

    <h4>Chapter 437: Widow Style</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiao opened a shop and did business. It was normal for him to guard the shop 365 days a year.


    However, he was the boss and had a few subordinates. He did not have to personally guard the shop.


    It would have been fine if Leng Xiao was not mentioned, but Yu Xin was furious at the mention of him.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. He wasn¡¯t very capable, but he had a big temper. He had never known how to be considerate of his wife, yet he could run away from home and note back for two days after arguing with her. Anyway, I¡¯m already used to widowing my child."


    Ye Qingwan knew that the couple had a small quarrel every three days and a big quarrel every five days. She did not want to judge right and wrong, nor did she want to get involved in their affairs.


    However, Yu Xin did not want to let her go.


    "Qing Wan, why don¡¯t you call Leng Xiao and tell him about my burn?"


    Ye Qingwan thought she was embarrassed because she had a fight with Leng Xiao, so she nodded and said,"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hit her after she drinks her milk."


    After feeding Yu Sheng, Ye Qingwan picked him up and leaned him against her chest. She patted Yu Sheng¡¯s back to help him digest.


    Watching her take care of her little brother, Zixi looked up and asked,"


    "Mom, is this how you took care of me when you were young?"


    "Yeah."


    Zi Xi sighed,"


    "My mom is really tired."


    He then turned to Yu Xin and said,


    "Aunt Yuxin, you¡¯ve worked hard too. In order to take care of her younger brother, she even injured her hand. When he grows up, I will tell him how much his mother loves him."


    Zixi already had a cute face, and with this soft voice and considerate andforting tone, Yu Xin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    He saw Zixi turn to Ye Qingwan.


    "Mom, when you took care of me in the past, you must have been injured often, right? Mommy, I love you."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have the time to touch his face, so she could only smile gently at him and say,"


    "Mommy loves you too."


    Yu Xin looked at the mother-son interaction and suddenly felt something. She said,


    "No wonder it is said that after a woman has a child, she only lives for the child. Look at Zixi, she¡¯s so lovable!"


    Zixi had nothing to do, so she tilted her head to look at Yu Xin.


    "Auntie, your hand is injured. Can I help you breathe? Every time I get injured, Mom will help me breathe and I won¡¯t feel pain anymore."


    ".. Zixi, why are you so obedient?"


    As a mother, there was no one who wouldn¡¯t be melted by Ye Zixi.


    Yu Xin was also a mother, and she was no exception.


    Half an hourter, Yu Sheng fell asleep in Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms.


    Yu Xin¡¯s motherly love was probably overflowing because of Zixi. Today, her attitude was especially calm. She grabbed candies and found snacks. She piled them in front of Zixi and let him eat as he pleased.


    Ye Qingwan finally had time to call Leng Xiao.


    Ever since he quarreled with Yu Xinst time, Leng Xiao deeply regretted his cheap behavior of buying flowers and cakes.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    He felt that he had already done enough, and he had taken a step back. He did not expect Yu Xin to not appreciate it at all. She was still unforgiving and used him of groundless crimes.


    When he stayed at home, Yu Xin would mock him in all sorts of ways.


    Leng Xiao could not stay any longer. In a fit of anger, he moved into the shop for two days.


    When he received a call from Ye Qingwan, he heard that Yu Xin¡¯s hand was scalded. He asked," Is it serious?"


    "It¡¯s quite serious. Your hands are blistered."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯tment on the rtionship between other couples, but Yu Xin did her best to take care of the child. This was worthy of recognition.


    Last time, she had tried to persuade Leng Xiao, but she didn¡¯t know if he had listened.


    "Yu Xin is alone at home. She can¡¯t take care of Yusheng even if her hand is injured, so she asked me to take care of the baby."


    Leng Xiao didn¡¯t expect Yu Xin to call Ye Qingwan and said to himself,"


    "Why didn¡¯t she call me?"


    Why did he disturb Ye Qingwan again?


    "Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll be right back."


    No matter which side he stood on, Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    Not long after, Leng Xiao returned home.


    Leng Xiao was the same. When he saw Ye Qingwan, he wanted to greet her.


    She was afraid of ruining things, so she said before he could,


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, please take a look at Yu Xin. Her hand is scalded."

 Chapter 438: He Really Listened to Her

    <h4>Chapter 438: He Really Listened to Her</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiao was interrupted by her and unconsciously followed her train of thought, looking at Yu Xin.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? How could he be so careless? How could he have scalded himself? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!"


    Ye Qingwan turned her head to the side. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see this scene.


    She finally understood why the couple was always quarreling.


    Leng Xiao was a straight man, he did not realize that there was a big problem with his tone.


    Sure enough, when Yu Xin saw him return and heard his words, she flung her hand and said coldly,"


    "You don¡¯t have to send me to the hospital! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die."


    She had a reasonable suspicion. If she had called Leng Xiao and told him that her hand had been burned.


    Not only did Leng Xiao not care, but he even threw out such a series of questions as if she was the one who deserved to be injured.


    As soon as Ye Qingwan called him, he came home immediately.


    From the moment he entered, Yu Xin¡¯s attention had been on him.


    The moment he stepped into the house, he didn¡¯t want to check on her condition, but wanted to get close to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan stopped him in time.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Only then did he remember what his true purpose foring back was.


    This destroyed Yu Xin¡¯sst bit of hope.


    What was there to look forward to?


    As long as Ye Qingwan was around, Leng Xiao would never forget her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone call, words, or even a look, he could take it as an imperial edict.


    As for her, Yu Xin, she was just making a normal request. Not only did Leng Xiao turn a deaf ear to her, but he also went against her and insisted onpeting with her.


    It was said that when someone loved you, you would feel his love for you.


    When he doesn¡¯t love you, you can feel his personality.


    She had never felt Leng Xiao¡¯s love for her. She had always endured Leng Xiao¡¯s upright and unbending personality.


    Ye Qingwan seemed to be quarreling again, so she quickly tried to persuade them,"


    "Yu Xin, you should go to the hospital with Leng Xiao. The one on your hand might leave a scar. A woman¡¯s hand was her second face, so she had to pay attention to it."


    Yu Xin sneered." No one cares anyway. What¡¯s the big deal?"


    Leng Xiao saw that she was being sarcastic again. He really didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Ye Qingwan, so he said to Ye Qingwan,"


    "Wanwan, sorry to trouble you today. If you have something to do, go back first. I¡¯ll take care of it."


    Ye Qingwan confirmed with Yu Xin,"


    "Yu Xin, are you really not going to the hospital? I can stay and take care of Yu Sheng first."


    Yu Xin was angry and hateful. She looked at Ye Qingwan and said stiffly,"


    "No!"


    She turned around and walked into the kitchen. She turned on the tap and washed her wounds while crying silently.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s temper red up when he saw her giving Ye Qingwan a hard time.


    "It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not! Wanwan has good intentions..."


    Ye Qingwan quickly interrupted him,"


    NovelFire)


    "Brother Leng Xiao, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Take good care of the baby and his mother."


    Leng Xiao didn¡¯t know how to think about it and immediately said,"


    "Then I¡¯ll send you down."


    The sound of bowls and tes falling to the ground immediately rang out in the kitchen. It was especially ear-piercing.


    Ye Qingwan felt a headacheing on. She immediately stopped Leng Xiao with a hand gesture and said softly,"


    "Brother Leng Xiao, don¡¯t argue with the patient. Bear with it and coax your wife. I¡¯m leaving."


    She repeatedly signaled with her eyes that he did not need to send her off.


    In the kitchen, Yu Xin smashed her rice bowl in anger. Leng Xiao actually didn¡¯t shout, and there was no sound outside.


    Yu Xin could guess that Ye Qingwan must be whispering to Leng Xiao again.


    She was really going crazy.


    Leng Xiao didn¡¯t care about her scalded hand and only looked at Ye Qingwan.


    She really wanted to grab the kitchen knife and go out to cut this adulterous couple in half.


    Ye Qingwan was her demon, and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Not long after Ye Qingwan left, Leng Xiao came into the kitchen to clean up the things on the floor. They had another argument, and Leng Xiao mmed the door again.


    The grievances in Yu Xin¡¯s heart were overwhelming, washing away thest bit of rationality in her mind.


    She took the initiative to call the number that had contacted herst time.


    "It¡¯s me. Didn¡¯t he say that he would take action in two days? I¡¯ve been waiting for your call. Do you not have enough money? I can ept itter.


    I hope to act immediately."

 Chapter 439: The Person She Loved

    <h4>Chapter 439: The Person She Loved</h4><h4></h4>


    After leaving Leng Xiao¡¯s house, Ye Qingwan got into the car with Zi Xi.


    Zixi held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and said,"


    "Mom, I finally understand what it means to be a pitiful parent."


    "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Ye Qingwan squeezed his little hand and asked.


    "I saw Auntie Yuxin just now. She was so pitiful. Her hand was scalded and she couldn¡¯t even rest. She had to take care of the child herself. She has her own husband, so why can¡¯t she ask you to help her? But Mom, you didn¡¯t have a husband or friends in the past. Aren¡¯t you even more pitiful than Auntie Yu Xin?"


    Zixi was a more emotional child.


    When Ye Qingwan was abroad, it was inconvenient to bring him along because she had to go out.


    That morning, when she went out, Zixi was still sleeping. She prepared lunch and wrote a note for Zixi, telling him not to go out, not to open the door for anyone, and to heat up his own food if he was hungry.


    Zixi looked at the message and cried all day.


    It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t see his mother, but because he felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for his mother. His heart ached for her.


    Therefore, Zi Xi would often say someforting words to Ye Qingwan.


    Although she often heard Zixi say those kind words, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened every time she heard them.


    "Zixi."


    Ye Qingwan took the little guy in her arms and kissed his soft cheek.


    "You know what? All these years, it was all thanks to you by my side. If it weren¡¯t for you, Mom would be really pitiful."


    If it wasn¡¯t for Zixi, she really didn¡¯t have the confidence that she would still be alive.


    "In this world, the person I love the most is my mother."


    Zi Xi gently held Ye Qingwan¡¯s face with her chubby hands.


    "Mom, I really love you. Every day, I feel that I love my mother more and more."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was moved, and her heart was as soft as cotton.


    "Mommy also loves Zixi. When you were just born, your face was wrinkled and you couldn¡¯t even open your eyes. When I saw you for the first time, I started to love you, Zixi."


    "Zixi is Mommy¡¯s favorite person, and Mommy is also Zixi¡¯s favorite person."


    Zi Xi smiled contentedly.


    "My ssmates are very envious of me because my mother is the most beautiful among all the mothers, and I am also the happiest child."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s beautiful face also bloomed into a happy smile. Her forehead touched Zi Xi¡¯s gently. Her heart was full, and she suddenly felt that everything was fine with her son.


    The traffic light at the intersection turned red, and the car slowly stopped.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz parked beside him.


    Ye Qingwan was so immersed in her son¡¯s tenderness that she didn¡¯t notice someone in the car looking at her.


    In the back seat of the Mercedes-Benz sat a young man with a refined temperament.


    He had a well-defined face and was dressed in simple and elegant low-key branded clothes, showing off his steady demeanor.


    When the car stopped at a red light, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the backseat of the car beside him.


    He didn¡¯t think that he was a superficial person who cared about his appearance, but it was hard not to remember a woman like Ye Qingwan, right?


    Tang Yiheng recalled the moment when he shook hands with herst time in Room 1587.


    Ice skin and jade bones, naturally cool and sweatless.


    Just like his first love, just like an ignorant teenager.


    Not long ago, Tang Yiheng also had a first love that was engraved in his heart.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    However, his first love left him with sadness and regret.


    After that, he devoted himself to his career and let his parents decide on his marriage. He no longer wasted time on so-called rtionships.


    Other than making money, he felt that anything else was a waste of time.


    When he saw Ye Qingwan that day and shook her hand.


    In a trance, it was as if time had turned back. He saw another face in his memory.


    At that time, he had also held that small hand.


    Ice skin and jade bones, naturally cool and sweatless.


    There was Bi Yiren, who was smiling sweetly.


    When he saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s side profile, he almost thought he saw an old friend.


    After a closer look, he realized that it wasn¡¯t.

 Chapter 440: She’s Dead

    <h4>Chapter 440: She¡¯s Dead</h4><h4></h4>


    People say that never forget, there will be echoes.


    In every beautiful moment that Tang Yiheng encountered, that person¡¯s shadow would always appear.


    However, after so many years, they had never met again.


    Perhaps, they had already walked out of the intersection and became parallel lines forever.


    The red light ended and the green light lit up.


    The car started again. Tang Yiheng realized that he was lost in thought again and quickly looked away.


    She was not her.


    Even if she was really an old friend standing in front of her, she might not be the same person as before, right?


    His phone rang, interrupting his messy thoughts.


    He took out his phone and saw that the caller ID was Yang Feng.


    "I¡¯m Tang Yiheng."


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    Tang Yiheng picked up the phone and went straight to the point.


    "Is there something you need?"


    Other than making money, he refused to be disturbed by anyone else.


    "Yi Heng, let me tell you a piece of news. Be mentally prepared and don¡¯t be frightened."


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Feng¡¯s voice was slightly excited.


    "Just say it. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense." Tang Yiheng was a little impatient.


    Of course, Yang Feng knew his character, so he did not dy any longer and said,


    "I found Aunty."


    "Hmm?" Tang Yiheng suddenly sat up straight.


    He was indeed a little shocked.


    "Where?"


    Yang Feng took a deep breath and continued,


    "To be precise, I found my aunt¡¯s grave. Little aunt, she...She is indeed no longer alive."


    As he spoke, Yang Feng¡¯s tone clearly became downcast.


    After so many years, they had already guessed that Tang Ying had met with misfortune.


    Otherwise, with the Tang Family¡¯s influence, it was impossible for them to not find any news about Tang Ying.


    However, if he was alive, he had to see the person, and if he was dead, he had to see the corpse.


    Before the conclusion was reached, everyone still had a trace of hope.


    Both of them had hugged Tang Ying and lived an ordinary life in an unknown ce.


    Today, the cruel truth finally surfaced on the day of confirmation.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s voice also became heavy.


    NovelFire


    "Where is it?"


    "I¡¯m sure."


    After many years of fruitless search for Tang Ying, Yang Feng changed his train of thought.


    If Tang Ying was determined to be dead, then would they be able to find anything by searching around the cemetery in the southern part of the city?


    After all, there were only a few cemeteries.


    It was much easier to find a dead person in a cemetery than to find a living person in a sea of people.


    Sure enough, after changing his mind, his hard work paid off. He really found the cemetery where Tang Ying was buried.


    This was because the purchase of a cemetery required registration.


    After checking the purchase records and eliminating a few people with the same name as Tang Ying, he found a special situation at Qingshan Cemetery.


    Qingshan Cemetery was built in the south of the city. At that time, the cemetery had just been built, and less than half of the cemetery had been sold.


    However, thirty years had passed, and the prices of other tombs had risen repeatedly. The prices here had not changed, and the tombs were no longer sold to the public.


    After asking around, he found out.


    It turned out that 30 years ago, someone had contracted the entire Green Mountain and bought the right to use the Green Mountain Cemetery for a hundred years.


    Moreover, only the front mountain was open to the public. No one was allowed to go up the back mountain.


    Anyway, the caretakers here were only responsible for receiving sries, and the sry was increasing every year. Whether the cemetery was sold or not had nothing to do with them.


    They couldn¡¯t be bothered to care if the behind-the-scenes owner was losing money or if he had forgotten about this treasurend.


    Yang Feng activated his " money ability " and the cemetery caretaker brought him to the back of the mountain.


    There, he saw a tomb built like a garden.


    On the tombstone, there was only a photo of the deceased. There was not even a name. It was not even known who was buried.


    However, the photo was of Tang Ying when she was young, and the photo in Yang Feng¡¯s hand was also of Tang Ying when she was young.


    He recognized her immediately.


    "I¡¯m at Qingshan Cemetery now. I¡¯ll take a photo for you to see."


    Yang Feng hung up the phone. Tang Yiheng¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a picture sent by Yang Feng.

 Chapter 441: Her Graveyard

    <h4>Chapter 441: Her Graveyard</h4><h4></h4>


    Yang Feng took a picture of the tombstone.


    A photo of a young woman.


    Gentle, quiet, with a bright smile unique to young girls.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s heart was struck.


    "Wait here, I¡¯ll be right there."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Monday.


    Early in the morning, Ye Qingwan sent Zixi to school.


    She handed Zixi over to her homeroom teacher, Jiang Luan, and waved goodbye to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was about to leave when Jiang Luan stopped her. He handed her a form and said,"


    "Zixi¡¯s mom, our school is organizing an autumn outing this Friday. It¡¯s at the amusement park in the suburbs. It¡¯s all voluntary. Do you want Zixi to participate? If you want to participate, please sign this consent form."


    "Do you want to sign it now?" Ye Qingwan asked.


    "You don¡¯t have to sign it now." Jiang Luan exined," However, you must return the receipt to me before Wednesday. They needed to count the number of people and confirm it with the amusement park."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ask Zixi tonight. If he wants to participate, can I sign and bring it over?"


    "Of course, Zixi¡¯s mother."


    After leaving school, she was about to get into the car and ask Gu Feng to send her to thepany when she unexpectedly received a call from Yang Feng.


    "Wanwan, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it? Tell me."


    Yang Feng¡¯s voice sounded unusual, which made Ye Qingwan conclude that something must have happened to him.


    This was because Yang Feng usually looked like a carefree yboy, as if he was born to be optimistic, but also as if he did not care about anything. He would never give people such negative emotions.


    "I told you that I came to South City to look for my aunt, right? I¡¯ve found the treasure now


    "Ah?" Ye Qingwan was surprised. Didn¡¯t Tang Ying pass away?


    Yang Feng said that he found it. Could it be...?


    "Where did you find her?"


    "Aunt has passed away."


    Yang Feng¡¯s voice was deep and solemn. Although Ye Qingwan knew this fact, her heart still sank slightly when she heard him say it.


    "Are you sure? Where did you find it? Can you tell me the address?"


    Ye Qingwan did not know where her mother had buried Tang Ying. She was Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother.


    Even if he had never seen it before, he still had to know where it was buried, so that it would be convenient for him to pay his respects and express his grief.


    However, before that, she had to confirm it personally.


    "You know Qingshan Cemetery, right?"


    "Ah, is it the Qingshan Cemetery next to the West Mountain?"


    Originally, Qingshan Cemetery was nned to be a public cemetery, but because it was not open to the public, the Cemetery Administrationter designated an area on the adjacent West Mountain as a cemetery.


    In the past, the cemetery was only two to three thousand square meters per square meter. Now, it had soared to two hundred thousand. The people in the cemetery administration could not figure out why Qingshan Cemetery guarded such arge treasure and no longer sold it to the public.


    "Yes, that¡¯s the ce." At the back of the mountain, someone had built a separate cemetery for Little Aunt. It was very beautiful."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll find time to take a look as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Feng took another deep look at the tombstone in front of him.


    The mountain wind blew, causing Yang Feng and Tang Yiheng¡¯s clothes to flutter.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    The cemetery was indeed very beautiful, but many years had passed. Due to the neglect of the management staff, many weeds had grown around the tombstones, making it look particrly deste.


    After Tang Yiheng rushed over to meet up with Yang Feng, he began to remove the weeds around him and clean up the tombstone.


    "I¡¯m sorry we¡¯re toote."


    Tang Yiheng, who only knew how to hold a pen and an instrument, did not mind dirtying his hands and clothes with such rough work. He insisted on cleaning the cemetery with Yang Feng.


    NovelFire


    "Other than this, we don¡¯t know what else we can do for you, auntie."


    After the two of them tidied up, Tang Ying¡¯s grave looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    After dealing with all this, Yang Feng called Ye Qingwan.


    Seeing Yang Feng call Ye Qingwan, Tang Yiheng walked away and called home.


    "Dad, I¡¯m Yi Heng."


    "Oh, Yi Heng."


    In the Tang Corporation, Tang Songkang made a gesture to stop listening to his subordinate¡¯s report and picked up Tang Yiheng¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 442: Hope She’s Alive

    <h4>Chapter 442: Hope She¡¯s Alive</h4><h4></h4>


    With Tang Yiheng¡¯s personality, he would never make a boring phone call.


    There must be something important that she wanted to talk to him about.


    Therefore, as long as Tang Yiheng called, Tang Songkang would give priority to his son¡¯s call under any circumstances.


    "Yang Feng and I have already found my aunt¡¯s grave."


    The Tang family had already mentally prepared themselves, so Tang Yiheng did not need toy down the foundation like Yang Feng did.


    "What? Yi Heng, what did you say you found?"


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Songkang suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Even though he had already guessed that it would be like this, he still couldn¡¯t help but be moved when he heard it from Tang Yiheng.


    "Aunt Tang Ying has indeed passed away. It should have been almost thirty years."


    Because the photo on the tombstone and the photo in their hands looked about the same age.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Tang Songkang seemed to find it hard to believe, but also hard to ept. He couldn¡¯t tell his true emotions now, and he was a little incoherent.


    "Alright, I understand. You haven¡¯t told Grandpa about this, right?"


    "Not yet."


    Tang Yiheng seemed to be a little hesitant.


    "I didn¡¯t know if Grandpa would be shocked again, so I called you first."


    In Tang Bai Yong¡¯s heart, perhaps he was still hoping that the daughter he was once most proud of was still alive?


    Tang Yiheng couldn¡¯t bear to talk about it, nor did he have the courage to do so.


    Isn¡¯t it better to say it in person?


    "Alright, I understand. You guys keep your mouth shut first. Let me think about it first."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Songkang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was like waiting for the other shoe tond on the ground. Now, the shoe finally fell.


    The things he was worried about would never happen again.


    After Tang Yiheng ended the call, Yang Feng and Ye Qingwan also ended the call.


    "Are you calling your dad?" Yang Feng asked.


    With Tang Yiheng¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess.


    "Yes."


    Tang Yiheng nodded.


    "This is a serious matter. Of course, we have to inform him immediately. Besides, I can¡¯t make up my mind about this matter. You didn¡¯t call the old man, did you?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t."


    Yang Feng seemed to be quite worried.


    "I told you first because I wanted to ask for your opinion. I¡¯m also worried that if I tell Grandpa directly, he won¡¯t be able to take the blow."


    If you don¡¯t forget, there will be echoes.


    Some persistent people would often hold onto the same thought, and in the end, they really got the feedback they wanted.


    Unsurprisingly, Elder Tang was such a person.


    Even though he also felt that Tang Ying might not be alive anymore.


    However, he had to bury this thought and hypnotize himself that Tang Ying was still alive in some corner of the world.


    One day, they would meet again.


    However, it was definitely not a case of a white man sending off a ck man.


    "Yes, you did the right thing."


    Tang Yiheng agreed.


    "Just now, my dad also reminded me on the phone not to tell the old man. He also asked me to tell you not to tell the old master rashly."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Do you really think I¡¯m a kid who doesn¡¯t know anything?"Yang Feng said.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "It¡¯s best to talk about this slowly in person and step by step."


    When he spoke in person, he could carefully observe the other party¡¯s expression and adjust his countermeasures ording to the other party¡¯s psychological endurance.


    First, he had to make some preparations before he could express himself tactfully. This required somenguage skills, and it was difficult to do it over the phone.


    "Yes."


    Tang Yiheng looked at the photo on the tombstone and said to himself,"


    "The saddest thing in this world is probably that I thought you were still alive somewhere in the world after you left me. However, he didn¡¯t expect that we would be separated forever."


    Yang Feng also turned his head and looked at the photo of the deceased.


    "Aunty, you¡¯re so heartless. You actually have the heart to leave all the pain to the living."


    The two of them were sorrowful, but they also seemed to have their own thoughts.


    He stood in front of the tombstone for a long time.


    "Alright, let¡¯s kowtow again and leave."Tang Yiheng said.


    They had been dyed here for too long.

 Chapter 443: He Had Knew

    <h4>Chapter 443: He Had Knew</h4><h4></h4>


    The deceased had passed away, and Tang Yiheng felt that he had fulfilled his duty. He should cherish his time more and spend it on meaningful things.


    "Alright."


    Yang Feng¡¯s mission had also beenpleted. If he continued to linger, it would only cause sadness.


    NovelFire


    The two of them were serious. They respectfully knelt down and kowtowed three times. They said goodbye to Tang Ying solemnly and set off for South City.


    When they left the cemetery, they might still be immersed in the emotions of life and death.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t realize that a ck car had left quietly not far from the parking lot after they left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, after settling her little descendant Zixi down, Ye Qingwan washed up and went to bed. She then made a video call with Gu Shimo, who was on a business trip.


    "I was just about to call you when you called."


    Coincidentally, Gu Shimo had just finished washing up and climbed into bed. He found afortable position to lean against and video-call her.


    "We really have a telepathic connection."


    Seeing that her hair was still wet, Gu Shimo reminded her," Didn¡¯t you blow-dry your hair? Remember to blow dry your hair before sleeping."


    "You blow for me."


    Ye Qingwan teased him.


    "Then I¡¯ll buy a ticket ande back immediately?"


    "Forget it, I¡¯m just joking with you."


    After saying some unimportant words, Ye Qingwan changed the topic and got to the point.


    "By the way, Brother Shi Mo, let me tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    Gu Shimo raised his handsome eyebrows as if he was filled with anticipation.


    "Is it what I think it is?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "It seems that it isn¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you tell me what it is?"


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re a..." Do you know who your biological mother is?"


    Ye Qingwan asked tentatively.


    Gu Shimo had obviously not expected this to be rted to this matter and was momentarily speechless.


    Ye Qingwan noticed that he was not in the right mood, so she continued,"


    "I¡¯ve already found out where your biological mother is buried. When youe back, I¡¯ll apany you to see her, okay?"


    Gu Shimo was silent for a long time. It was hard to tell how sad he was, but he could no longer maintain his smile.


    "Wanwan, actually, I already knew where my mother was buried."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was calm." It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had the time to tell you."


    It turned out that after he found out that his biological mother was killed, he had started to investigate the cemetery near South City.


    The method he used was simr to Yang Feng¡¯s. In addition, he had the advantage of timing and location, so he spent much less time than Yang Feng.


    "I don¡¯t know why, but when I found her grave and saw her photo, I didn¡¯t feel too much. Nominally, she¡¯s my biological mother, but I really don¡¯t have any feelings for her. I stood there for a long time and realized that I had nothing to say to her. I didn¡¯t even pull out a de of grass around her tombstone."


    When he said this, he could not tell what kind of emotion Gu Shimo was feeling.


    To him, although Tang Ying gave birth to him, to him who had grown up through too much suffering and trauma, he was still a child.


    They had strong independence and autonomy. They were less dependent and attached to their parents who yed a supporting role.


    In fact, Ye Qingwan could understand this feeling.


    For example, if Zixi had not found his biological father, he would not have much of a feeling when he grew up and found out who his biological father was.


    "I saw that her tombstone didn¡¯t even have a name, and it was covered in weeds. I thought that no one would pay attention to her anymore. I didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so I didn¡¯t move the grave away."


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan felt the same way. She wanted tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If he was in front of her, she could still hug him.


    It didn¡¯t necessarily have to be expressed by wailing or heart-wrenching. It was the real pain and suffering.


    On the contrary, those who were hidden under the calm face and could not be expressed in words were the most bitter and heavy.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m fine."


    He was always able to urately sense her feelings, as if he was truly connected to her.


    "By the way, how did you find that ce?"


    "It wasn¡¯t me. Yang Feng found it and told me."

 Chapter 444: Unrelated Person

    <h4>Chapter 444: Unrted Person</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing that Gu Shimo¡¯s mood was still stable, Ye Qingwan asked him tentatively,


    "Brother Shi Mo, do you know your birth mother¡¯s background?"


    "I know."


    Since he wanted to find his birth mother, he naturally had to find out her background.


    It was also because he knew the identity of his birth mother that he acted so calmly.


    "The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you was because I felt that since my biological mother has passed away, the others have nothing to do with me."


    The truth was often cruel.


    It turned out that after Tang Ying was pregnant with him, she was put under house arrest by Old Master Tang. Later, Tang Ying escaped and traveled thousands of miles for love.


    In the end, it was not the lovers who finally got married, but she lost her life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Old Master Tang stopping this marriage, Tang Ying wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. And he would not have been born into a deformed family.


    If she didn¡¯t insist on giving birth to him, Tang Ying wouldn¡¯t have died from childbirth.


    If Old Master Tang was the murderer who indirectly killed Tang Ying, wasn¡¯t he the same?


    The Tang family did not wee his arrival, and he also did not like the entire Tang family.


    Just treat him as a stranger. No love, no hate, no gratitude, no resentment.


    "In fact, when I went to the capitalst time, I heard the Yang family talking about your biological mother. I guessed that Tang Ying should be your biological mother. I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but I never found the chance."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to be so careful and nervous."


    Gu Shimo smiled at her.


    "I¡¯m a businessman. So you can think of me as a very realistic person. I will only cherish and grasp the things in front of me. All my energy and love will only be poured into the person closest to me. I don¡¯t even want to think about anything else. I can¡¯t be bothered to care about meaningless things."


    "If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re so far away from me now. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ve be someone you can¡¯t be bothered to care about?"


    Ye Qingwan asked him on purpose in order to calm her emotions.


    "Is that why I said I wanted to get a certificate and stamp with you? With this marriage contract, no matter how far apart we are, legally, you are the closest person to me. How about it? Think about it?"


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re getting more and more familiar with this trick of yours."


    "No matter how skilled you are, it¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t fall for it."


    At the mention of this, Gu Shimo¡¯s tone immediately returned to his usual rxed and cheerful tone.


    "I¡¯ve already thought of the gift I¡¯ll give you when I go back from my business trip. When we meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau, I¡¯ll give you the gift, okay?"


    "Why go through so much trouble? You¡¯re my best gift."


    Ye Qingwan was unmoved.


    Gu Shimo sighed.


    NovelFire


    "This is really...Tang Sanzang had to go through eighty-one difficulties to obtain the true scripture. Do I have to propose 81 times before I can marry you?"


    Ye Qingwanughed.


    "Brother Shi Mo, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early. I¡¯m going to sleep too."


    "Look at you. You¡¯re changing the topic again. You said that I¡¯m skilled in tricks, but I think your tricks are even better than mine. The longest road that I, Gu Shimo, have walked in this lifetime, wouldn¡¯t be the long road of proposing to Ye Qingwan, right?"


    "That¡¯s not bad. When we¡¯re old, we can write a book about our love. What do you think?"Ye Qingwan smiled mischievously.


    "Just torture me. When I get back, see how I punish you. Since you tortured my heart, I can only torture your body."


    He made an evil gesture at her." I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re afraid."


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was burning with embarrassment. She was too embarrassed to continue the video call with him.


    "I¡¯m really going to sleep. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Good night."


    Without waiting for his reply, she hung up the phone and threw it aside. She pulled the nket over herself and covered her head with it. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even show her face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    Tang Songkang went to the sanatorium to visit Old Master Tang.


    When the old man got old, he hated falling down the most, so the hospital suggested that he should be transferred to a sanatorium for a few more days after receiving treatment.

 Chapter 445: Enrage Him

    <h4>Chapter 445: Enrage Him</h4><h4></h4>


    Old Master Tang moved into his family¡¯s sanatorium, which was equipped with all kinds of advanced equipment.


    This way, there would be someone to take care of him, and he wouldn¡¯t have to trouble his family. Tang Baiyong also felt that it was quite good.


    Tang Songkang was usually busy with work, but he also tried to find time to visit the old man.


    There was no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. Tang Songkang had been trying to avoid being gossiped about.


    Now that he knew that Tang Ying had passed away, he was in a rxed mood. He finished his work early and drove to the sanatorium to see Tang Baiyong.


    He nned to tell Tang Baiyong about Tang Ying¡¯s death at the right time.


    Who knew that this good mood suddenly took a sharp turn at the door of Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward.


    Private hospitals were different from public hospitals. There were fewer people here, and it was very suitable for patients who needed to recuperate.


    Therefore, he stood by the door and could easily hear the conversation inside.


    In the ward were Tang Baiyong and He Yutang, his confidant who had followed him for many years.


    He Yutang¡¯s original name was not this.


    He was originally just a small hooligan, butter, by a strangebination of factors, he identally caught Tang Baiyong¡¯s eye and followed him all the way until now.


    It could be said that Tang Baiyong was the benefactor of this little hooligan.


    Later, he simply changed his name to He Yutang.


    It meant that Tang Baiyong was his second parent, and he only came back to life after meeting Tang Baiyong.


    " They all say that ¡¯old people who don¡¯t die are thiefs¡¯," Tang Bai Yong¡¯s voice sounded.


    "I¡¯m already at this age. There are some things that should be arranged. When the timees, I¡¯ll be on my way quickly so that I won¡¯t be annoying."


    "Old Master, what are you saying?"


    He Yutang was already over 60 years old, and his son had done everything he needed to do.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    "You want to live a long life. I still have to follow you for another 30 years."


    Tang Baiyongughed heartily.


    "People have birth, aging, illness, and death. As long as you don¡¯t live in vain, you don¡¯t have to live in vain, right? I know that you are loyal to me. It¡¯s also because of this that I¡¯ve entrusted you with the task, because you¡¯re the only person I trust the most."


    "Please don¡¯t use the word ¡¯will.¡¯ I met Tang just as usual, following your instructions and doing things for you. Old Master, tell me what you need to meet Dunn for. Although Yutang¡¯s body is not flexible, Yutang still has his sons and grandchildren. They are also loyal to the old master for their entire lives. They will go through fire and water for you."


    Tang Baiyong waved his hand at him.


    "It¡¯s not that serious. When a man is about to die, his words are kind. I was like this, I wanted to be a chaoswoman. Because of my stubbornness, Xiao Ying broke off her rtionship with me and left for a foreignnd. Later, I didn¡¯t go to find her because of my face. He wondered how she was doing now. She was really a heartless girl."


    Speaking up to this point, a trace of sadness welled up in Tang Baiyong¡¯s heart.


    "But no matter what, she was the daughter that I, Tang Bai Yong, was most proud of. I want you to find Xiao Ying and her descendants as soon as possible. I n to hand over the Tang Empire to her and her descendants to make up for what I owe her for so many years. When the timees, I hope you can support them, just like how you supported me. Can you do it?"


    He Yutang was about to speak when heavy footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door, followed by a knock on the door.


    "Old Master, I¡¯ll go take a look."


    He Yutang was about to turn around to open the door when a voice came from the door.


    "Dad, it¡¯s Song Kang. I¡¯ming in!"


    Before his voice fell, the door opened and Tang Songkang appeared.


    "Eldest Young Master!" Seeing that it was Tang Songkang, He Yutang couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Old Master Tang¡¯s expression turned serious. His face was dignified without anger, and his tone was slightly reproachful.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, dad. I just got some shocking news, so I rushed here to tell you.""


    "Tell me."


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t rx because of this.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Tang Songkang was calm and said,"


    "Dad, it¡¯s confirmed that Little Ying has passed away. She was buried alone in a barren mountain. Other than a photo on the tombstone, there was no name."

 Chapter 446: There Are So Many People Looking For The Grave

    <h4>Chapter 446: There Are So Many People Looking For The Grave</h4><h4></h4>


    "What did you say?" Tang Bai Yong¡¯s eyes widened in anger."


    "Yang Feng and Yi Heng personally went to Xiao Ying¡¯s grave to confirm it."


    Afraid that it wasn¡¯t exciting enough, Tang Songkang turned on his phone and handed the tombstone photo sent by Tang Yiheng to Tang Baiyong.


    " Puff!" Seeing the picture on the tombstone, Tang Baiyong was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    He Yutang shouted," Old Master." He didn¡¯t have time to argue with Tang Songkang. He quickly pressed the call for help while supporting Tang Baiyong¡¯s fallen body.


    Seeing Tang Baiyong faint from shock, Tang Songkang felt a sense of pleasure.


    All these years, he had done his best, and he believed that as Tang Baiyong¡¯s adopted son, he hadn¡¯t let him down. He had worked hard for thepany, opened up new territory, and built up a number of territories.


    Even if there was no credit, there was hard work.


    He thought that the old master would at least take him into consideration for all that he had done.


    Who would have thought that he wouldpletely exclude himself, thinking only of his daughter who had defected and left home, and even wanted to entrust the entire Tang Empire to Tang Ying¡¯s posthumous son.


    Then what was he? Was his many years of hard work a joke?


    In his anger, Tang Songkang no longer cared about Tang Baiyong¡¯s feelings and directly told the news of Tang Ying¡¯s death.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Ye Qingwan went to Qingshan Cemetery.


    Thanks to Yang Feng¡¯s guidance, she sessfully found the exact location of Tang Ying¡¯s tomb.


    Tang Ying¡¯s grave stood alone in the forest, looking particrly deste.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng and Tang Yiheng hade to clean it up before, so it looked a little better.


    Looking at the photo on the tombstone, she confirmed that it was indeed the woman in the photo she had seen in the study at home.


    Pure and beautiful, a peerless beauty.


    She was originally born into a good family and had a good education. It was the time when a young girl yearned for a beautiful family. However, fate yed a joke on her and took away everything she had. In the end, she even slept in this deserted forest.


    "Aunt Tang Ying, did you see my mother in the sky? With herpany, you won¡¯t be lonely and afraid anymore, right?"


    Seeing Tang Ying reminded her of her mother.


    In fact, her mother¡¯s fate was not much different from Tang Ying¡¯s. In contrast, Ye Qingwan¡¯s mother left with her father, unlike Tang Ying who was so lonely.


    He did not know if this was considered lucky or unlucky.


    After staying in front of Tang Ying¡¯s grave for a while, Ye Qingwan saw that it was about time and said,"


    "Auntie, I¡¯lle visit you with Brother Shi Mo and Zixi next time, okay?"


    When she went down the mountain, she unexpectedly met Xue Yunfei.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qingwan looked suspicious.


    "Why? You cane, but I can¡¯t?"


    Xue Yunfei said disdainfully and then walked up the mountain in her high heels.


    Ye Qingwan guessed that she must have heard the news and came to confirm Tang Ying¡¯s grave.


    This was indeed the case.


    Previously, when Yang Feng and Tang Yiheng came, they didn¡¯t know that they had already been followed by the Wandering Know-it-all that Xue Yunfei had contacted earlier.


    Xue Yunfei had rushed over after receiving the news.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    However, that Wandering Know-it-all didn¡¯t follow them up the mountain, so he didn¡¯t know which tomb Yang Feng and the others paid their respects to.


    Xue Yunfei was too impatient and ran over in her high heels.


    She crawled up and down the cemetery until her legs were about to break.


    Later, she spent money to ask the cemetery administrator for a pair of cloth shoes. She even received a piece of news from the administrator.


    "There have been a lot of people looking for people in our cemetery these past two days."


    Xue Yunfei used her honey trap and told her that there was a special tomb at the back of the mountain.


    Therefore, Xue Yunfei followed the clues and found Tang Ying¡¯s grave.


    When she saw the photo, she knew that she had found the right person.


    She finally found Tang Ying.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    However, there was no news left on the tombstone. She did not know who buried her, when she was buried, or what it had to do with her.

 Chapter 447: Coincidence Encounter in the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 447: Coincidence Encounter in the Cemetery</h4><h4></h4>


    If she hadn¡¯t seen Tang Ying¡¯s photo, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known who the tomb belonged to.


    Seeing Xue Yunfei appear at Qingshan Cemetery, Ye Qingwan was suspicious. She stopped her n to go home and turned around to follow Xue Yunfei.


    He saw that Xue Yunfei had finally found Tang Ying¡¯s grave and even took a photo with her phone.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what her purpose was and how much she knew about Tang Ying.


    However, there was something very strange. Where did Xue Yunfei get this news from?


    Ye Qingwan had just received the news herself, and Xue Yunfei had also arrived.


    She only found out about it after Yang Feng told her.


    Then what was Xue Yunfei¡¯s source of information?


    After going down the mountain, she couldn¡¯t wait to go home. As soon as she got into the car, she couldn¡¯t wait to call Yang Feng.


    "Yang Feng, I also came to Qingshan Cemetery today. Guess who else I saw?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Xue Yunfei."


    "Xue Yunfei?"


    Yang Feng was also surprised." Why would she be there? Are you sure she¡¯s going after my aunt¡¯s grave?"


    "I¡¯m sure. I only called you after I specifically confirmed it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    It¡¯s really strange to be in the middle of the sea She knew what she was up to. She just wanted to find out where my aunt was and then go to Grandpa to get credit. However, how did she know that her aunt was no longer alive? How did she find Qingshan Cemetery so urately?"


    NovelFire


    "Especially the timing."


    Ye Qingwan continued to throw out her doubts.


    "I just got the news from you yesterday and rushed over. What a coincidence that she¡¯s here too. Could it be that she just got the news too?"


    If that was the case, there was a high chance that the news had been leaked from Yang Feng or Tang Yiheng.


    "It wasn¡¯t me."


    NovelFire


    Yang Feng guessed what she was thinking and immediately rified for himself.


    "Wait, I¡¯ll ask Yi Heng. Did this kid identally get information from him? Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. Although Xue Yunfei had taken the initiative to ruin the marriage, Yi Heng did not like Xue Yunfei to begin with."


    "Okay, then you can ask. If she didn¡¯t get the news from the two of you, then she still has to check her source."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say it too directly. Smart people didn¡¯t need to say it so clearly. With a little nudge, she could understand what she meant.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ask him."


    After hanging up, Yang Feng immediately called Tang Yiheng.


    "Brother Yi Heng, other than your dad, did you tell anyone else that we found Youngest Aunt¡¯s grave?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Is there a problem?" Tang Yiheng was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    "You didn¡¯t tell Xue Yunfei?"


    Yang Feng then told him about Ye Qingwan meeting Xue Yunfei at Qingshan Cemetery today.


    "It wasn¡¯t me."


    He thought it was a big deal, but Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t think much of it.


    "Why do you think I told Xue Yunfei? Are you afraid that you have some misunderstanding about us?"


    "That¡¯s not it. Life is bound to have idents."Yang Fengughed.


    "Of course, we have to confirm with the person involved and then confirm the direction of the investigation. Since you said that it wasn¡¯t you, then the news didn¡¯t leak out from you or me. Then where did she get her information from? It can¡¯t be that your or my phone has been bugged?"


    Tang Yiheng scoffed at his spection.


    "Have you watched too many TV dramas? Instead of suspecting this, it would be better to suspect that one of us is being targeted. I will pay attention to whether there is a tail behind me in the next two days, and so will you."


    "Understood."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan went to pick up Zixi from school and handed the signed consent form to the teacher.


    After Jiang Luan told her about thisst time, Ye Qingwan asked for Zixi¡¯s opinion at night. Zixi was overjoyed at first.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked her,


    "Mom, does that mean you can¡¯t go with me?"


    That Friday was a working day.


    The children in the kindergarten were still young and had to be apanied by their parents.

 Chapter 448: Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 448: ttery</h4><h4></h4>


    If they were determined to go, most office workers would have to apply for leave from thepany. The school would need to confirm the number of people and the fees first.


    Knowing that Zixi was thinking about her again, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached for his thoughtfulness.


    "Mom, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need to ask for leave from anyone. You just have to tell Mom, do you want to go?"


    "Mommy, are you really okay?"


    Zixi repeatedly confirmed with her.


    "If it doesn¡¯t affect Mom¡¯s work, I want to go on an autumn outing with Mom."


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll go."


    There were still three days until the autumn outing, and Zixi was already counting the days with her fingers in excitement.


    It was the same today. The first thing he said to Ye Qingwan when he opened his eyes in the morning was,"


    "Mom, there are three more days until the autumn outing."


    After school, Ye Qingwan came to pick him up.


    "Mom, I want to go home early and go to bed so that when I wake up, it will be a new day."


    Ye Qingwan pinched his nose." Do you really want to join the autumn outing so badly?""


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Ye Zixi nodded vigorously.


    "Our ssmates have prepared a lot of food. We can have a pic together and share delicious food with each other. With my friends and my mother apanying me, I feel so happy."


    "Yes... Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t prepared food for you for the autumn outing. Why don¡¯t we go to the supermarketter and see what you want to bring?"


    Ye Zixi shook his head.


    "You don¡¯t have to go to the supermarket to buy it, Mom. Don¡¯t we have a lot of food at home? Just bring anything."


    Ye Qingwan was about to speak when her phone rang.


    NovelFire


    She gestured to Zixi, indicating that they could discuss thister. She had to answer the phone first.


    The call was from Yu Xin.


    "Yu Xin, is there something wrong?"


    Ye Qingwan really didn¡¯t want to answer her call.


    However, Yu Xin was already overly suspicious, so Ye Qingwan had to pick up her call to prevent her from making all sorts of guesses.


    "Qing Wan."


    On the other end of the phone, Yu Xin¡¯s tone sounded normal.


    "Are you outside now? If it¡¯s convenient, can youe to my house? I have something for you."


    "What is it?"


    "You¡¯ll know when youe. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I can send it to your house."


    "How are you going to take the child? I¡¯lle over."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what she was up to, so she had to go there herself.


    "I just happened to pick Zixi up from school. I¡¯lle overter."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    "Mom, is it Auntie Yu Xin?"


    Zixi asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Are we going to her house now?"


    "Yes, she asked me to get something. I don¡¯t know what it is."


    "Auntie Yu Xin burned her handst time. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s recovered. Mom, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to see my little brother."


    Zixi especially liked Little Yu Sheng. Seeing him was like seeing her when she was young.


    He looked at Yu Xin like he looked at Ye Qingwan.


    Last time, Yu Xin burned her hand, and he felt that she was very pitiful.


    At that time, Yu Xin was also good to him. Even though she was injured, she still did not forget to entertain him, a small guest. He had a good impression of her.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll just go and take a look at the little brother ande out."


    Ye Qingwan took Zixi to Leng Xiao¡¯s house.


    Upon seeing Yu Xin, Zi Xi greeted her very politely.


    "Hello, Aunt Yuxin. Have you recovered from your injuriesst time?"


    Yu Xin looked at the little sensible and clever child in front of her. As a mother, how could she not like him?


    "Thank you, Zixi. You still miss Auntie so much."


    Yu Xin showed him her burnt left hand.


    After using the medicine, it has been much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore."


    On the back of her left hand, the blisters had disappeared, but the skin had not fully recovered. There were purplish-red spots, and it did not look good.


    NovelFire


    "Auntie, you have to be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t burn yourself again. Wear gloves."


    Zi Xi said like a little adult.

 Chapter 449-Autumn Tour

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449-Autumn Tour</h4><h4></h4>


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    After greeting Yu Xin, Zi Xi ran to the room to see Yu Yusheng, leaving Ye Qingwan and Yu Xin in the living room.


    "I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to make a trip here."


    Yu Xin took out a twoyered food box from the fridge and opened the lid. The topyer was neatly arranged round sliced Sushi, and the bottomyer was a beautiful golden egg roll.


    "When I went to the market to buy vegetables today, I saw that eggs were on sale, so I bought a lot. After that, I saw that the fridge couldn¡¯t even fit it, so I thought of making an egg roll. Later, he realized that he had done too much. It was all thanks to your helpst time. I don¡¯t have anything to repay you with, so I just wanted to give you some. Please don¡¯t mind."


    Ye Qingwan looked at the scrumptious and delicious Sushi and Egg Rolls in the food box.


    These two things were time-consuming and troublesome to make, especially the omelet. It required some special skills and was difficult to master the essence.


    "Why are you doing suchplicated things when your hand is injured? Just do it as simple as possible."


    "I was feeling a lot of pain two days ago, but it doesn¡¯t hurt much now, so I¡¯m fine."


    Yu Xin closed the lid again and handed the food box to her.


    NovelFire


    "I don¡¯t like to owe others favors. But I also know that you don¡¯tck anything, so I can only make some food to express my gratitude."


    "Yu Xin, you¡¯re treating me as an outsider."


    "Aren¡¯t you treating me as an outsider? You¡¯re just being soft-spoken. This way, I can be justified when I ask you for help next time."


    Zixi happened to finish watching Yu Sheng and came out. When she saw the things in the food box, she asked Yu Xin,


    "Auntie, how long will the shelf life be if I put this in the refrigerator? Can you keep it until Friday?"


    "Why do you have to wait until Friday?"


    Yu Xin asked.


    "I want to share it with my friends during the autumn outing. It looks delicious."


    Yu Xin smiled and said,"So you¡¯re going for an autumn outing on Friday?" Then I¡¯ll make it for you on Thursday, and you can bring it over, okay?"


    Ye Qingwan quickly stopped him. Yu Xin, it¡¯s already very hard for you to take care of the child. Don¡¯t waste your energy on these things. They¡¯re sold in convenience stores, so it¡¯s very convenient for us to buy them."


    Then she said to Zixi,"Zixi, if you want to eat this, Mom can make it for you at home.""


    Zi Xi immediately nodded.


    "Yes, Auntie Yu Xin, it¡¯s been hard on you to take care of your brother. I can also learn how to cook this myself. When I learn it, I¡¯ll cook it for Dad and Mom. I¡¯ll also let Auntie taste my cooking."


    "Our Zixi is awesome!" Yu Xinughed. Where are you going for the autumn outing?"


    "To Happy Valley."


    After talking for a while, Yusheng started crying in the room. She didn¡¯t know if he had peed or something else.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She thanked Yu Xin and left the Leng family with Zixi and the food box.


    Yu Xin carried Yu Sheng to the door and watched Ye Qingwan and Zi Xi leave the house. The smile on her face immediately disappeared.


    The reason why she was so attentive to Ye Qingwan was because she had received a hint from the mysterious person on the phonest time.


    The other party asked her to get closer to Ye Qingwan and her son so that she could know the other party¡¯s movements as soon as possible.


    It could also make the other party lower their guard and vignce against her.


    This was also why she was willing to spend time making the troublesome Sushi and Egg Rolls. It was to pave the way for theter ns.


    There was always a return to what you put in. This sentence was confirmed.


    He didn¡¯t expect to find out from Zixi that he was going to have an autumn outing on Friday.


    Ignoring Yu Sheng¡¯s cries, Yu Xin put the child down and immediately took out her phone to dial the mysterious number.


    "I just received news that Ye Zixi¡¯s school is organizing an autumn trip to Happy Valley this Friday."


    The mysterious person told her to report to her if she found anything rted to Ye Zixi.


    "Is that so? That¡¯s really good news."


    said You-Know-Who approvingly.


    "This is a good opportunity. I¡¯ll get someone to make arrangements to create some chaos in the Valley of Happiness and kidnap Ye Zixi. I¡¯m not afraid that Ye Qingwan won¡¯t give in."


    "There are only two days left until Friday. Time is tight."


    "Don¡¯t worry, two days is enough. Just wait for the good news."

 Chapter 450: Zixi’s Missing

    <h4>Chapter 450: Zixi¡¯s Missing</h4><h4></h4>


    After leaving Yu Xin¡¯s house, Ye Qingwan brought Zixi to the car.


    Zixi was still a child, and at this time, she felt a little hungry, so she asked Ye Qingwan,"


    "Mom, can I have a bite of the food inside?"


    He pointed at the food box on the front seat.


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan asked him,"Zixi, are you hungry?""


    Zixi rubbed her stomach." A little.""


    Ye Qingwan looked out of the window and said to Gu Feng,"


    "I remember that there¡¯s a convenience store on the street around the corner, right?"


    Gu Feng replied,"Yes."


    "Alright, stop over there."


    After instructing Gu Feng, Ye Qingwan asked Zi Xi,"


    "There¡¯s a convenience store ahead. They sell oden and roasted sausages. Do you want to eat?"


    Ye Zixi didn¡¯t think much of it even if Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say it.


    At her mention, Ye Zixi seemed to have smelled the aroma of oden and roasted sausages in the air, and instantly forgot about the food in the food box.


    "Ah, ah, can I really eat oden and roasted sausages?"


    "Of course. Will Mom buy it for youter?"


    "Alright, alright."


    Zixi was overjoyed and pped enthusiastically.


    Gu Feng stopped the car at the next intersection. Ye Qingwan and Zi Xi went to the convenience store to buy a bowl of oden and roasted sausage.


    Ye Zixi ate to her heart¡¯s content. She sat on the chair and shook her legs, unable to stop.


    When they got home, Ye Zixi said that she was going to take a shower and sleep early.


    Ye Qingwan handed the lunchbox to Gu Feng and said,"


    "You can feed it to the stray cats and dogs in themunity."


    Gu Feng paused for a moment before taking the food box and leaving.


    After meeting Xue Yunfei at the cemetery today, Ye Qingwan paid more attention.


    Yu Xin¡¯s attitude today made her feel puzzled.


    She didn¡¯t want to judge a gentleman¡¯s belly with a viin¡¯s heart, but there must be something wrong if things were abnormal.


    The heart of harming others cannot be used for the first ce, but the heart of guarding against others cannot be ignored. She had always been very cautious about what she ate.


    Normally, she would never buy Oden and roasted sausages for Zixi because she was afraid it would be unsanitary.


    However, in order to divert his attention, she also broke the usual rules and ate the oden.


    The next day, when Gu Feng sent her out, he replied,


    "Miss Qing Wan, there was no problem with yesterday¡¯s food. I just saw the stray dogs that I fedst night."


    Most of the people in Ye Qingwan¡¯s neighborhood were rich. There were many families that raised small animals, and many abandoned animals. Stray cats and dogs were often seen running around.


    "Okay, that¡¯s good."


    "Miss Qing Wan is suspicious?"


    Gu Feng did not finish his sentence.


    "I¡¯m not suspecting anything. My stomach isn¡¯t very good anyway, so I can only eat freshly made food. He didn¡¯t dare to eat the things in the fridge."


    "Understood."


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday¡¯s autumn outing.


    Ye Zixi woke up early in the morning. Since the school required everyone to wear their uniform, he had to put on his own clothes and school bag.


    They waited for Ye Qingwan to wake up and set off together.


    Ye Qingwan had packed some food, fruits, drinks, and so on the night before. She also prepared a tablecloth on the grass and a garbage bag. Her backpack was almost full.


    Ye Zixi looked at the bag of food and smiled so widely that his teeth could not be seen. He wished he could hug his backpack and sleep.


    Since everyone had to take the same bus, Gu Feng drove the car and followed closely behind.


    When they arrived at the amusement park, each ss gathered and distributed their entry bracelets.


    The school booked the entire ce today, so Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t consider Gu Feng. Gu Feng didn¡¯t have a ce to enter, so he could only wait outside.


    Happy Valley was thergest amusement park in South City. It had all kinds of amusement facilities.


    Usually, there would be long lines for every event.


    Today, their school booked the entire venue and spread them out to ensure that they could y every event. They did not have to spend too much time queuing.


    Ye Qingwan took Zixi to ride the merry-go-round and then the Hurricane Flying Car, which were not so exciting.


    There was a popr water sport called " Rush to the Top ". There were a lot of people lining up. They wouldn¡¯t get their turn in the morning, so they nned to go in the afternoon.


    After the morning¡¯s y, it was time for the children¡¯s most anticipated pic.


    On the empty grasnd, the children formed a team of twos and threes.


    He spread out the tablecloth and took out the delicacies he had brought from his backpack, exchanging them with the other children to his heart¡¯s content.


    The parents took pictures with their phones. The sky above the amusement park was filled with theughter of the children.


    Halfway through the pic, Ye Qingwan wanted to go to the bathroom, so she asked Zi Xi,"


    "Zixi, Mom needs to go to the bathroom. Do you want to wait here or go with me?"


    "Mom, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to go to the bathroom too."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go together!"


    They found the washroom and agreed that whoever came out first would gather at the door and not leave first.


    Zixi expressed that she understood, and the two of them entered the male and female toilets respectively.


    In the public toilet, the female toilet seemed to be always full.


    Even though Zixi¡¯s school had booked the entire ce today, it didn¡¯t seem to change the situation.


    When Ye Qingwan went in, she realized that there was no space in the bathroom. There were two people waiting in line in front of her.


    She had to spend some time waiting.


    When she came out, she did not see Ye Zixi outside.


    She thought that Ye Zixi was still not well, so she called Ye Zixi¡¯s name a few times at the door, but there was no response.


    Coincidentally, a child from his ss went into the men¡¯s room, so Ye Qingwan asked him to go in and see if Ye Zixi was there.


    The child went in to look for a round, and when he came out, he said that Ye Zixi was not inside.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly felt a little flustered. She then remembered to call Ye Zixi.


    Zixi had a watch on her phone, but she rarely used it. Ye Qingwan had almost forgotten about it.


    She called Zixi¡¯s watch number, but she was notified that her phone was turned off.


    Her heart sank, and she quickly sent a message to the ss group to ask,


    "Did anyone see my son? I can¡¯t find him."


    As everyone was ying and eating with the children, almost no one paid attention to the group messages.


    Half a minute after Ye Qingwan sent the message, someone replied,""I didn¡¯t see him."


    Ye Qingwan waited for a few seconds after she sent the message. For the first time, she experienced how seconds felt like years.


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately called her homeroom teacher, Jiang Luan.


    "Mr. Jiang, did you see my son Xi? I just took him to the toilet, but I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere when I came out."


    Ye Qingwan took a few deep breaths to finish her short sentence. Her entire body and voice were trembling.


    Jiang Luan had just seen the group message and scanned her surroundings. After confirming that she didn¡¯t see Ye Zixi, she was about to reply when she received a call from Ye Qingwan.


    "Zixi¡¯s mother, don¡¯t panic. Have you searched the bathroom? What about the surroundings?"

 Chapter 451: Search

    <h4>Chapter 451: Search</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯ve already looked for them. Zixi is not the kind of child who likes to y. He agreed to meet me at the bathroom door. He would never run away alone."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were already red, and she was in a panic.


    "I also called his watch, but his phone was turned off. He wouldn¡¯t shut down his watch for no reason."


    "Zixi¡¯s mother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll inform the school immediately and get everyone to help spread out and look for her. Then, he would ask the park¡¯s customer service department for help. They should have experience in dealing with emergencies in this area."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to Teacher Jiang."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan called Gu Feng while expanding her search area.


    "Gu Feng, Zixi seems to have disappeared."


    Although she knew that she should remain calm, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t stay calm at all. Her words were incoherent.


    She roughly exined the situation, but Gu Feng immediately understood andforted her,


    "Miss Wanwan, don¡¯t panic. Since the school reserved the entire park today, the park was closed off. Everyone inside was registered. Tell them to seal off the amusement park and all the exits. Then, check the surveince cameras to see if there¡¯s anything suspicious at the entrances and exits of the park from half an hour ago. I¡¯m calling the police right now.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll contact the customer service department immediately."


    The reason why the school booked the entire park was to avoid possible idents.


    Therefore, when the school¡¯s person-in-charge received the news that the child was missing, he was not too worried.


    Because simr situations often urred, they thought that the child was missing and sent people to look for him. Later, they found out that they were hiding somewhere ying or sleeping.


    Moreover, the entire park was sealed off, and the school was confident in finding the child.


    Therefore, when the school received the missing child information from Jiang Luan, they first contacted the park¡¯s customer service department and asked them to broadcast the missing person notice in the broadcast room.


    "Ye Zixi from the kindergarten, please contact your parents or teachers immediately when you hear the announcement. If you identally get lost, please ask the adults closest to you for help. I would also like to ask other parents and ssmates who know Ye Zixi to help me look for him. If you see him, please call the campus number *****."


    The announcement was broadcast through a loudspeaker ced in every corner of the park to ensure that the announcement could be heard no matter where it was.


    Only then did the group messages start to flood in frequently.


    "We don¡¯t see Ye Zixi here. I¡¯ll go with my child to the Ferris wheel to take a look.""


    " We don¡¯t see Ye Zixi here either. We¡¯ll go to the roller coaster to look for her.""


    "..."


    After the parents in the ss group received the call, they all took action and went to every corner of the park to look for Ye Zixi.


    Soon, Jiang Luan and the school leader ran in Ye Qingwan¡¯s direction.


    "Zixi¡¯s mother, you still haven¡¯t found Zixi?"


    Jiang Luan was also very anxious. The child in her ss had gone missing. If anything happened to Ye Zixi, she would be the most responsible.


    "No, I was just about to call the park to get their surveince footage."


    Ye Qingwan panicked, but she forced herself to calm down.


    "I¡¯ll go with you."


    The leader of the team said," I¡¯m directly connected to the park. I can contact them faster to deal with it."


    "Alright."


    Of course, Ye Qingwan wanted it.


    "We have to consider another possibility. Jiang Luan, contact the teachers and parents of the other sses to go to the ces with water to take a look."


    If the child was yful and identally fell into the water, he had to think of all possibilities.


    "Alright."


    Jiang Luan immediately turned around and ran after receiving the instructions.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    The leader had already arranged for an electric car to pick them up. Ye Qingwan got in the car and went to the customer service department with the leader.


    The customer service department had already received the news and had arranged for someone toe to the door to wee them. When they saw Ye Qingwan and the leader get out of the car, they immediately took them to the monitoring room.


    The surveince cameras in the park were only installed at the entrances and exits.


    There were no surveince cameras in the washroom, so it was impossible to start from the washroom.


    He could only do as Gu Feng had said and retrieve the images of each entrance within 30 minutes to see if there was anything suspicious.


    At the same time, Gu Feng immediately called Fu Yushen to inform him about Ye Zixi¡¯s disappearance.


    She asked Fu Yushen to immediately make arrangements to file a case and send out the police. At the same time, she asked the traffic team to retrieve the surveince footage of the roads around Happy Valley.


    Ye Qingwan pulled the surveince footage of the three entrances and exits in the park for thest 30 minutes, but she did not see anything suspicious.


    "Are there only three entrances to the park?"


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    In addition to the normal entrances and exits for tourists, there was also a passage for the park¡¯s rted staff to enter and exit.


    There was also an emergency fire exit that was closed all year round.


    "Yes, there are only these three entrances."


    The park responded.


    "Are there any hidden and convenient ces in the amusement park?"


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    She went to the bathroom for less than ten minutes.


    The surveince video they saw was within 30 minutes, which meant that even if Zixi had really encountered a vicious incident, she would not be able to escape.


    Then he should still be in the park.


    Now that the park had been sealed off, all they needed to do was spend time and manpower to search the area.


    "This parent doesn¡¯t have to be too anxious. In the five years that this amusement park has been in business, there has never been a real case of a missing child. In many cases, they were separated. The child might have fallen asleep somewhere. We have urgently called back the rest of the people to help find Ye Zixi."


    "That being said, I¡¯m really too uneasy."


    Ye Qingwan sniffed her sore nose." Our Zixi is not the kind of child who walks around on his own."


    The amusement park manager took out the map of the park and circled a few ces with a pen.


    He said,


    "Some of these ces are indoors, some are underground, and they are rtively hidden. We will immediately assign people to search these ces. Zixi¡¯s mother, you can rest in the lounge first. I believe that Zixi will be found very soon."


    "How can I be in the mood to rest? I can¡¯t sit down at all."


    Ye Qingwan was anxious.


    At this moment, her phone rang. It was Fu Yushen.


    "Qing Wan? I¡¯m Fu Yushen."


    "It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me."


    Ye Qingwan answered hurriedly. "Hello, Chief Fu. Did Gu Feng call you?"


    "Yes, I heard from Gu Feng. That¡¯s why I called you."


    "First of all, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve already arranged for people to go over. Secondly, the park was a closed environment, and there was a strict real-name ticket purchase system. It was not so easy to fish in troubled waters. In the end, we thought of the worst-case scenario. Even if Zixi was really taken out of the park, the streets were now covered with Heavenly Eye surveince. It would not be easy for someone to do evil."


    Fu Yushen was indeed a criminal investigator. His mental fortitude was extraordinary.


    Ye Qingwan listened to his analysis, and her chaotic heart calmed down a little.


    "I¡¯ve already sent your contact information to the chief of the Happy Valley police station. He should be contacting you soon. In addition, I¡¯ve also transferred an elite team over to help. However, it will take 40 minutes to get there from the city."

 Chapter 452-Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter Chapter 452-Investigate</h4><h4></h4>


    "I understand. Thank you, Chief Fu."


    "This is all part of my duty, why thank me? On the contrary, if such a thing happens, I won¡¯t be able to face anyone."


    "By the way, don¡¯t you have a public ount? You can consider immediately posting a missing person notice to let the child¡¯s face spread quickly."


    "If the child has already left the park and has really gone to the worst step, whether it¡¯s abduction or kidnapping, then we have to mobilize more people¡¯s strength to intimidate the other party and reduce their room for crime."


    Her words woke him up from his dream.


    Ye Qingwan was so focused on checking the surveince cameras here to find the person that she forgot that she had a public ount with 50 million fans.


    Just as Fu Yushen had said, the current manpower was too limited.


    It was best to take a step further in this matter to prevent it from happening.


    Ye Qingwan hung up the phone and immediately logged into the public ount. She edited the text and the child¡¯s photo. She had taken a lot of photos today, so she quickly operated the public ount.


    Then, he logged into the video ount and quickly made a short video of the child¡¯s photos, asking everyone to help spread the news.


    On the public ount, the missing person notice immediately received more than 100,000 views as soon as it was posted.


    At the same time, the number of views spread exponentially. Thements kept pouring in, and Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t even have time to read them.


    As soon as she posted the article, Leng Xiaoduan saw it immediately.


    "Sister Qing Wan, what¡¯s going on? Is Zixi missing?"


    "Yes, Little Duan, I was just about to call you. He immediately asked everyone to stop what they were doing and check thements and phone calls to see if there were any clues."


    "Alright, I understand. Sister Qing Wan, I¡¯ll meet you at Happy Valley now."


    "Don¡¯te. It¡¯s useless even if youe. The park was closed. No one was allowed to enter or leave unless they were the police. You just guard the public ount and video ount. It might not be useful. This is just a precaution. I have a calling in. I can¡¯t talk to you anymore."


    "Hello, is this Miss Ye Qingwan? I¡¯m Liu Liang, the chief of the Happy Valley Police Station."


    A man¡¯s voice sounded when he picked up the phone.


    "It¡¯s me. Hello, Inspector Liu."


    "I¡¯ve already brought people into the Happy Valley park. Where are you now?"


    "I¡¯m in the surveince room. Where are you?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll meet you in the monitoring room immediately."


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    Five minutester, Liu Liang arrived with a capable team member.


    After getting to know each other, Liu Liang asked, Did you find anything unusual in the surveince cameras?"


    Ye Qingwan shook her head." I¡¯ve watched the video for thest 30 minutes. There¡¯s nothing suspicious about the entrance."


    "That means the possibility of the child being in the park is very high.""


    "I hope so."


    "Xiao Wei, stay here and check if there are any abnormalities in the other surveince cameras."


    It would take time and manpower to find the other surveince cameras in the park.


    "Let¡¯s go to the crime scene and investigate again."


    The electric scooter brought Ye Qingwan and the rest back to the washroom.


    In front of Liu Liang¡¯s surveince room, he had already sent people to check the scene, seal the scene, take photos, extract fingerprints, and so on.


    "How was it? Did you get anything?"


    Liu Liang asked the two police officers who stayed behind to investigate the scene.


    "The bathroom window is open."


    One of the police officers analyzed.


    "There is fresh soil in the gap of the window. I suspect that it might have fallen from the child¡¯s shoes."


    "From this, it is highly likely that the child was abducted or kidnapped. There were at least two people working together in this case. One hijacked the child inside, and the other was outside the window. The child was most likely unconscious."


    Liu Liang personally went into the men¡¯s washroom to check, then came out and asked Ye Qingwan,"


    "Miss Ye, do you have any enemies?"


    "I don¡¯t think so, right? I¡¯ll just rely on posting some articles on the public ount to earn some advertising fees. I shouldn¡¯t have to make enemies with others."


    Hearing from the police officer that Zixi might have been kidnapped, Ye Qingwan¡¯s body went limp and she almost fell over.


    "How influential is your public ount? Can you take a look?


    Liu Liang continued to ask.


    Ye Qingwan opened her own official ount and showed it to him. Liu Liang saw that she was already trying to save herself.


    Everyone wanted to seek help from the masses through their own traffic. Looking at the number of views of thistest missing person notice, it could be seen that her public ount was not small.


    "Miss Ye¡¯s public ount can be considered a little famous, right? Could it be that his peers were jealous and did this to him?"


    "I can¡¯t rule out this possibility."


    Ye Qingwan broke out in cold sweat at the thought of Zixi being kidnapped. It was as if all the water in her body had evaporated. Her mouth was dry and her lips were so hot that they cracked.


    "If it¡¯s really a kidnapping, then we have to be prepared."


    Liu Liang calmly analyzed.


    "First of all, start investigating the people and locations in the park. Secondly, he had to wait for the kidnapper to call and see if he had any requests. I¡¯ll report it to the bureau immediately and get them to send personnel and tools over."


    "Can we report to the bureau in time for approval? I¡¯ll contact your Public Security Bureau Chief directly!"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t wait for him to slowly report to her, so she immediately called Fu Yushen.


    After the call went through, she handed the phone to Liu Liang and asked him to talk to Fu Yushen, the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Liu Liang briefly reported the situation at the scene. Fu Yushen didn¡¯t say anything else. He asked for reinforcements and gave them to Liu Liang.


    He had to treat this case as the biggest case in Southern City this year and strive to close it within 24 hours.


    Tomit a crime right under Fu Yushen¡¯s nose was a p to the face of the Director of the Public Security Bureau.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Fu Yushen¡¯s police force from the city to arrive at Happy Valley.


    There were a total of ten police officers who were involved in the case. There was also a police dog with them.


    Ye Qingwan took out Zixi¡¯s belongings and let the police dog smell them. Sure enough, the police dog went straight to the men¡¯s toilet and barked at the window.


    From this, it could be seen that the previous police officer¡¯s analysis was correct. It was very likely that Zixi was taken out of the window after being kidnapped.


    However, after leaving the window, the police dog lost its direction after tracking for a while. It slowed down and stopped to sniff here and there.


    On the other hand, the police still needed to gather the other people who came to y in the garden, interrogate them one by one, and only let them go after confirming that they were not suspicious.


    This was a two-pronged approach.


    When it was dark, half of the people who stayed in the park had not finished screening, but the police dogs had already done their job.


    He found a fresh hole the size of a winter melon at the root of the wall in the park.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts sank. Zi Xi had already left the park.


    No one had expected that they would actually use such a trick to sneak in.


    The person whomitted the crime did not need to go out at all. He only needed to bring the child to the entrance of the cave and let the child out through the narrow entrance.


    With someone waiting outside, they could send the child out of the amusement park without anyone noticing.


    Liu Liang and the others quickly went outside and looked around. They realized that this was a blind spot for surveince cameras. It was obvious that this was a carefully nned conspiracy by the other party.


    "Looking at the freshness of the excavation, it should be within the next two days."


    Liu Liang looked at the brick wall that had been kicked open again and turned to ask Ye Qingwan," Who did you tell about the child¡¯s autumn outing?"

 Chapter 453-Threaten

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453-Threaten</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan was deeply worried about Zixi¡¯s situation. Her head swelled and she almost couldn¡¯t function.


    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve told anyone. Moreover, the information that the child wants to go on a happy autumn outing is is not confidential. There are too many secret channels. It might not have been leaked from me."


    "Miss Ye, please think about it carefully. Usually, when we encounter such a situation, we will prioritize investigating the surrounding rtionships of the person involved."


    "Let me think,"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice became weak.


    Correct content is on


    "I grew up with an older brother. I mentioned this to his wife."


    "What¡¯s his name and where he lives?"


    "Her name is Yu Xin. She lives in..."


    After receiving Yu Xin¡¯s information, Liu Liang immediately called two police officers and asked them to find Yu Xin to take a statement.


    "Other than her, did you tell anyone else?"


    Liu Liang continued to ask Ye Qingwan.


    " I mentioned it to the people in thepany," Ye Qingwan recalled."


    She was not going to thepany today, so she had to exin everything to thepany.


    "Can you tell me the name and phone number of thepany¡¯s staff? I¡¯ll call them to the police station for questioning tomorrow."


    Ye Qingwan asked Leng Xiaoduan to send over thepany¡¯s personnel roster, and Liu Liang saw that she didn¡¯t look good.


    He said,


    "Miss Ye, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Go rest and eat something first. If you think of any clues, please contact me immediately."


    Ye Qingwan could not take it anymore. Liu Liang told her to rest in the police car and eat something to recover her energy so that she could cope with what was toe.


    The police car was parked beside them. Ye Qingwan thought that she was really tired, so she got into the car to rest.


    Soon, someone brought her a lunch box.


    She didn¡¯t want to eat at all because she had no appetite. However, she still had to save her energy to look for Ye Zixi, so she forced herself to open the lunch box.


    As soon as he opened the lid of the box, he saw a note on the rice.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s spirits were lifted. When she opened it, she saw the words:


    "If you still want to see your son, immediately withdraw all the police forces. If the police are still investigating the scene in half an hour, I¡¯ll kill the hostage immediately."


    Seeing the note, Ye Qingwan sat up straight and jumped out of the car to look around.


    Who was the one who sent me the food just now?"


    She couldn¡¯t be med for not being vignt. There were police officers around her, and she was sitting in a police car.


    She was also exhausted, so she didn¡¯t even notice who had brought her food.


    A cordon had been set up at the scene. No one was allowed to enter.


    Fu Yushen had also arrived at the scene and was listening to Liu Liang¡¯s analysis report.


    Her shout was urgent and sharp. Fu Yushen heard it immediately and turned around to walk over.


    "Qing Wan, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Ye Qingwan immediately handed the note to him, unable to hide her anger.


    "Look at how arrogant the other party is. Are you policemen too ipetent?"


    Fu Yushen took the note, and Liu Liang immediately shone his shlight at him.


    When they saw the threatening tone on the note, their hearts instantly turned cold.


    Fu Yushen took the walkie-talkie from the police officer beside him and roared angrily,"


    "Who was the one who brought the lunch box to Miss Ye just now?"


    The originally noisy scene immediately became silent.


    "Did anyone see the person who delivered the food to Miss Ye?"


    Still no one answered.


    It was really dark under the light.


    It was simply inconceivable. Did this guy treat the scene as his yground? How could hee and go as he pleased?


    Fu Yushen thought that the scene was under his control, and the surrounding onlookers were chased away.


    He didn¡¯t even give the media a chance to interview him. When he saw someone taking a video with his phone, he immediately went forward to stop him.


    No matter how audacious a fellow was, he wouldn¡¯t be so deranged.


    Not only did he not run away, he hid in the crowd to watch the police make a fool of himself. He even threatened the person involved.


    Right under his nose!


    This was no longer a simple p in the face. It was simply a naked provocation.


    At this moment, Gu Feng rushed over from afar. He did not even care to breathe and said,


    "I think I saw someone in a police uniform deliver the food."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Feng nodded and almost broke his teeth."I¡¯m sure!"


    If he hadn¡¯t seen the police taking care of Ye Qingwan, he wouldn¡¯t have turned around and left.


    Five years ago, he had already caused Ye Qingwan such harm. Gu Shimo had spared his life and let him cut off three of his fingers as punishment.


    From then on, he became even more careful and didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    If Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi made any more mistakes, he would have to die to atone for his sins.


    When he found out that Zixi had gone missing, he immediately contacted Fu Yushen to report it to the police.


    He also contacted Liu Liang, the police chief of Happy Valley, and brought him to the amusement park to look for Ye Zixi.


    Until the police dog found the man-made hole, the police concluded that Ye Zixi had been moved out. He did not stop searching for Ye Zixi for a moment.


    The haunted house, the cave, and the bottom of the water. His clothes were wet and dry again and again. He did not have time to me himself or regret. He just wanted to spend his time looking for Ye Zixi.


    Until just now, when Liu Liang persuaded Ye Qingwan to get in the car and rest, Gu Feng did not even have the courage to apologize to Ye Qingwan.


    He was tired and hungry, but he didn¡¯t want to find food for himself. He just wanted to find a ce to solve his physiological problems while he had some free time.


    Not only did he not eat for the whole day, but he also did not go to the bathroom for the whole day.


    Who knew that not long after he turned around, the kidnapper would take advantage of the situation and send the threat to Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Feng was both embarrassed and angry. He turned around and looked at the dimly lit surroundings. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s face darkened. He picked up the walkie-talkie again.


    "All police officers present, gather immediately!"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took a step forward and pped the walkie-talkie in Fu Yushen¡¯s hand. Her rationality was on the verge of copse.


    "Please leave immediately! If you want to do an internal screening, go back and do it. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! Being yed with right under their noses, I, who had always trusted you, was really naive!"


    She didn¡¯t want to care about anything now. She didn¡¯t care about her own image, and she wouldn¡¯t care about the image of these useless policemen.


    She only wanted her child toe back safely. She would give her money and do whatever she wanted.


    "Leader Fu, didn¡¯t you see what the kidnappers wrote? You have half an hour to leave! I won¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll save my child myself!"


    Ye Qingwan was trembling. She was not only angry at the kidnappers ¡¯shamelessness, but also at the police¡¯s ipetence.


    "Qing Wan!"


    Fu Yushen couldn¡¯t hold back his embarrassment after being ridiculed by Ye Qingwan in public.


    " Please believe that we have done our best to help you..."


    After he received the call for help, he immediately allocated manpower and resources to fight this war with the highest standards.


    If the president¡¯s child was missing, the treatment he received would probably be the same.


    However, Ye Qingwan not only ignored their efforts, but also spoke rudely to him. This was more embarrassing than the kidnappers pping him in the face.


    "I don¡¯t need your help!"


    When she thought of what Zixi had suffered in the hands of the kidnappers, the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing down.


    The veins on her neck stood up. She raised her head and looked at Fu Yushen stubbornly with an arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 454-Losing Control Control

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454-Losing Control Control</h4><h4></h4>


    "If anything happens to my son, believe it or not, I¡¯ll burn you all to death!"


    Fu Yushen saw that she was agitated and knew that she had been agitated by the kidnappers ¡¯actions.


    It was true that they did not do their job well. Now that they did not know what was going on, he could only swallow his anger.


    "Qing Wan, I understand how you feel. In that case, I¡¯ll withdraw first. I¡¯ll go back and conduct an internal self-inspection first..."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. She felt like she was about to copse. She turned around and returned to the car. She took out the lunch box and threw it at Fu Yushen.


    "Hurry up and get lost! Get lost immediately!"


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t dodge the lunchbox when he saw it flying towards him. The rice in the lunchbox spilled all over his body. After hitting him, it bounced back and fell far away with a bang.


    Fu Yushen knew that he was too embarrassed to exin further. He gestured and said,"Everyone!"


    NovelFire


    In less than five minutes, all the police officers and police cars had left.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Qingwan suppressed her grief, wiped her tears, and shouted to the air,"


    "No matter who you are, how much money do you want, tell me! Even if you want my life, I can give it to you! Let go of my Zixi! The police have already left. Hurry up and call me!"


    Her voice was tinged with tears, and her lips were trembling.


    She was so helpless that she didn¡¯t know where to put it. At this moment, she wished she could rece him with her body. Everything was directed at her alone. Why did she have to kidnap the innocent Zixi?


    "Miss Wanwan!"


    With a bang, Gu Feng suddenly knelt down on both knees and said in shame,


    "It¡¯s all my fault. Not only did I not protect Young Master Zixi well, but I also failed to take care of you, Miss Qing Wan!"


    ".."


    "Before we find Young Master Zixi, please spare Gu Feng¡¯s cheap life. Gu Feng was ipetent and couldn¡¯t find Young Master Zixi. The only thing he could do now was to work for Miss Qing Wan. Miss Qing Wan, if you don¡¯t mind, then treat me as a human cushion and sit down for a while.""


    As he said that, he threw himself forward and did a push-up posture, revealing his wide shoulders and narrow back. He used his body to prop up a sofa.


    Ye Qingwan was really exhausted. If she hadn¡¯t held her breath, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Gu Feng, don¡¯t be like this."


    Ye Qingwan sobbed, feeling sad, helpless, and desperate.


    "It¡¯s not your fault. I was too careless. I didn¡¯t take good care of Zixi."


    Ye Qingwan was so regretful that she wanted to kill herself.


    Why did she let Zixi go to the men¡¯s restroom alone? So what if she brought him to the women¡¯s restroom? He was only a four or five-year-old child.


    "I know you¡¯ve been looking for Zixi and you¡¯ve tried your best. Even so many people from the police station couldn¡¯t do it, let alone you alone?"


    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to help him up. A huge sadness drowned her. She only felt darkness in front of her eyes. She didn¡¯t have any attachment to this world.


    "No, it¡¯s because Gu Feng didn¡¯t do well. I should have followed you into the amusement park." If I had been with Young Master Zixi, this wouldn¡¯t have happened."


    "Gu Feng, you really don¡¯t have to me yourself. Get up quickly. I don¡¯t have the strength to support you, and I don¡¯t have the strength to argue with you. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t take it on yourself. It¡¯s just to make your loved ones hurt and your enemies happy."


    Gu Feng was about to speak when he heard a buzzing sound in the sky.


    Ye Qingwan heard it too. She looked up and saw a drone flying in her direction.


    Gu Feng didn¡¯t have time to apologize. He propped himself up with both hands and jumped up. He strode to Ye Qingwan and stared at the drone warily.


    The drone hovered steadily in front of the two of them. A mobile phone and a note were tied to the metal frame below the drone.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t care less. She pushed Gu Feng away and rushed forward.


    They took off the phone and note tied to the drone. The drone immediately rose sharply and flew to an angle that they could not reach. It was still hanging in the air and did not fly away.


    There were cameras on the drones that could capture their every move clearly.


    Ye Qingwan was worried about her son, so she couldn¡¯t care less about that. She immediately opened the note, and Gu Feng turned on the shlight function on his phone.


    "Call Leader Fu and ask him to withdraw the people who are spying on him in the dark. Tell him that every time he ys a trick, I¡¯ll inject a needle into your son. I¡¯ve already sent you the phone. Use this phone to contact me. The contact number is already stored in this phone."


    Ye Qingwan quickly turned on the phone. Sure enough, there was a number saved in it, so she immediately dialed it.


    The call went through and rang twice before it was quickly picked up.


    " Ye Qingwan?


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously processed by a voice changer, so he could not hear the other party¡¯s real voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s me."


    Ye Qingwan had no way to argue with him." Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll give it to you. Please don¡¯t hurt my son.""


    "Have you called Fu? Get him to withdraw all the dogs hiding in the dark?"


    "I¡¯ll call him right away, I¡¯ll call him right away. Wait for me."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t hang up. She took out her phone and called Fu Yushen.


    "Leader Fu, did you send someone to keep an eye on them in the dark? Didn¡¯t I already say that I don¡¯t need your help? How did you be a leader with your level? The arrangements are all under the control of others. What¡¯s the point of doing all this? Are you trying to kill my son?


    Please withdraw the people immediately! If my son is abused, I¡¯ll go to your door every day to pull up a banner!"


    If Fu Yushen had thought that he was careless before, he was really shocked after hearing what Ye Qingwan said.


    He had indeed evacuated all the people on the surface, but he was worried that there was a mole in the police station, so he chose a few absolutely reliable confidants to lurk in the dark.


    He wanted to see what the kidnappers would do next so that he could formte a corresponding strategy.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the other party had already discovered his meticulous arrangements!


    What was this?


    Fu Yushen really perked up this time. The opponent he was facing this time was no ordinary opponent.


    The other party¡¯s methods were brilliant, cunning, and had a considerable level of anti-reconnaissance awareness. He was not a kidnapper in the ordinary sense.


    "Qing Wan, I¡¯m sorry. I meant well. I understand. I¡¯ll recall them immediately. But please believe me, I really want to help you."


    Ye Qingwan sneered." No need. I¡¯ll be thankful if you don¡¯t help me!" You¡¯ll be doing me a great favor if you immediately withdraw your men."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll inform them to withdraw immediately."


    After hanging up, Ye Wanwan picked up the phone that the kidnappers gave her and continued the call,"


    "Did you hear that? I¡¯ve already called Fu Yushen and asked him to call her back. State your conditions. What can I do to let my son go?"


    "Go home first and wait for the news. I want to confirm that the police are not investigating this matter anymore. Otherwise, you can wait to collect your son¡¯s corpse!"


    "Hey!"


    Ye Qingwan wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up.


    When he called again, the other party¡¯s phone was already switched off.


    Ye Qingwan was frightened and wronged. Her lips kept trembling. This time, she had no strength to support herself. She slipped to the ground.


    Gu Feng quickly stepped forward and helped her up.

 Chapter 455: Contact

    <h4>Chapter 455: Contact</h4><h4></h4>


    "Miss Qing Wan! Miss Qing Wan!"


    Seeing Ye Qingwan like this, Gu Feng felt a hundred times more pain than her.


    "The car is parked by the roadside. Let¡¯s go back and wait for the call, okay?"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She needed to return to a familiar and safe environment to settle down.


    "Alright."


    It was useless to wait here.


    They had wasted a whole day searching in the amusement park, but they didn¡¯t know that Zixi had been transferred out long ago. They didn¡¯t know where she was locked up.


    After helping Ye Qingwan to the car, Gu Feng opened the door of the back seat and let Ye Qingwan get in.


    As soon as she got into the car, Ye Qing fell onto the backseat weakly, tears streaming down her face.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang. She was like a deted balloon.


    At this moment, he seemed to be filled with anger. He sat up with a whoosh and grabbed the phone that the kidnapper had given him.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    She shouted at her phone for a long time, but there was no response. Her phone was still ringing.


    Ye Qingwan then realized that it was her phone that was ringing, not the kidnapper¡¯s.


    She looked at her phone screen and saw that it was Gu Shimo.


    Ye Qingwan felt so wronged that she couldn¡¯t help crying as soon as she picked up the phone."


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Gu Shimo was in a meeting outside the country. When he heard that something had happened to Zixi, he immediately stopped the meeting and asked Zuo Zhi to book a ne ticket for him and arrange a car to send him to the airport.


    The ne had justnded, and he couldn¡¯t wait to turn on his phone and call her.


    "Wanwan, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll be there soon. Where are you now?


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t say anything and burst into tears.


    Gu Shimo kept calling her tofort her, but she could not hear him at all. There were too many emotions in her heart.


    When she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, she was able to rx and release all her pent-up emotions.


    Gu Shimo could not get through to Ye Qingwan. Although he was anxious and heartbroken, he had no choice but to call Gu Feng on Zuo Zhi¡¯s phone.


    "Gu Feng, where are you now? How¡¯s the situation?"


    "Master, Gu Feng deserves to die. He didn¡¯t protect the young master well."


    Hearing Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, Gu Feng once again apologized in shame.


    "You deserve to die, but now is not the time for you to die."


    Gu Shimo was indeed angry, but now was not the time to settle the score internally.


    "I just got off the ne. Hurry up and tell me the details."


    Gu Feng made a phone call and roughly exined what had happened.


    When he heard that the kidnappers were so arrogant that they had fooled the police, Gu Shimo even had the urge to kill them.


    "Alright, send Wanwan home first. I¡¯ll call Leng Xiaoduan and ask her to take care of her first."


    Gu Shimo also med himself. Why did he have to do the business trip himself? He could have let thepany¡¯s vice president go!


    Ye Qingwan had already suffered a great sin five years ago, and now she had to endure such pain again. What was he doing, the person who kept saying that he wanted to protect her?


    After hanging up the phone, he called Leng Xiaoduan immediately and asked him to wait at home so that Ye Qingwan could apany her when she got home.


    One could imagine how Qing Wan could withstand such a heavy blow alone.


    Although she had Gu Feng by her side, there was still a difference between men and women, unlike Leng Xiaoduan, who could give her somefort.


    After settling things with Leng Xiaoduan, Gu Shimo contacted Fu Yushen. He wanted to discuss it with the Director of the Public Security Bureau.


    After receiving the call, Leng Xiaoduan booked a car and rushed to Ye Qingwan¡¯s vi.


    However, she did not expect the security here to be so tight that she could not enter at all. She could only wait outside the gate.


    Coincidentally, Gu Ziyang had also heard the news and rushed over. He had gone out to collect information today and immediately rushed over when he heard the news.


    Seeing Leng Xiaoduan at the entrance, he immediately honked his horn.


    "Little Duan!"


    Leng Xiaoduan looked up and saw Gu Ziyang rolling down the car window and waving at her.


    "Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you in."


    Leng Xiaoduan was worried about Ye Qingwan at the moment, so he couldn¡¯t care less. He braced himself and got into Gu Ziyang¡¯s car.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s car te number was registered here, so he could enter and leave this neighborhood freely.


    NovelFire


    "(Wanwan) How is Sister Qingwan now?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 456: Nothing will happen

    <h4>Chapter 456: Nothing will happen</h4><h4></h4>


    "(Wanwan) How is Sister Qingwan now?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Although they were both concerned about Ye Qingwan, it also made them feel a little awkward.


    "I don¡¯t know who did it, but I curse him to go to the 18th level of hell."


    Leng Duan, who had always been quiet and gentle, almost couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    "Just pray that the kidnappers only want money and don¡¯t hurt Zixi."


    Gu Ziyang was also worried.


    The car stopped in front of Ye Qingwan¡¯s house. Leng Xiaoduan felt ufortable and got out of the car.


    A car light shone over. Leng Xiaoduan narrowed his eyes and saw that Gu Feng had driven back.


    She quickly ran forward." Sister Qingwan!"


    Gu Feng¡¯s car had just stopped when another car came from behind. Lu Mingyu hurriedly got out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. I¡¯ve been in closed ss at the party school for the entire day and just received the news."


    Lu Mingyu felt guilty. He looked at Ye Qingwan, who was getting out of the car weakly. He wanted to rush up and hug her.


    "Wanwan..."


    He wanted tofort her, but he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    When she needed help, he didn¡¯t provide any help, not even words offort.


    "Miss Qing Wan, you¡¯ve had a long day. Let¡¯s go in and talk."


    Gu Feng looked around and said to Leng Xiaoduan, who was supporting Ye Qingwan," Miss Qingwan hasn¡¯t eaten today. Make her something to eat.""


    Ye Qingwan shook her head." I¡¯m not hungry. I can¡¯t eat at all." Gu Feng, hurry up and get something to eat. You¡¯ve been busy all day, but you haven¡¯t eaten anything either, right?"


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan had a phobia about eating now.


    When she thought of the note in the lunch box, a huge wave of grief hit her, making her feel suffocated.


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan was still thinking about him, Gu Feng felt even more ashamed. His eyes reddened and he almost cried.


    The group entered the vi and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Sister Qing Wan, if you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll go heat up a ss of milk for you."


    Leng Xiaoduan helped Ye Qingwan sit down on the sofa and said softly.


    "How can you not eat anything? Don¡¯t wait for Zixi toe back and you¡¯ll copse again."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t bear to hear the word " Zixi " at all. When Leng Xiaoduan mentioned it, Ye Qingwan felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. Her tears instantly burst out and she cried until she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that he had said something wrong and quickly hugged her. Tears flowed down, but he held back his tears.


    "Sister Qingwan, Sister Qingwan, it¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯re all here."


    Gu Ziyang and Lu Mingyu were worried, but they could not help. They could only watch anxiously.


    Seeing that Leng Xiaoduan could not leave, Gu Ziyang turned around and went to the kitchen to heat up a ss of milk for Ye Qingwan.


    "Little Duan, the milk is ready."


    Gu Ziyang patted Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s shoulder and reminded him softly when the milk was served.


    Leng Xiaoduan sniffled and came back to his senses from his grief.


    Lu Mingyu immediately handed over two tissues. Leng Xiaoduan took them and wiped Ye Qingwan¡¯s tears first.


    "Sister Qingwan,e, let¡¯s drink the milk first, okay?"


    Leng Xiaoduan took the milk from Gu Ziyang¡¯s hands. Tears welled up in his eyes. He blinked hard to clear his vision.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She had cried once before, and her eyes hurt when she cried too much.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s current situation was worse than hers.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    Leng Xiaoduan could imagine what kind of pain Ye Qingwan was suffering at this moment.


    However, Ye Qingwan might not care about the pain on her body. Inparison, the torment in her heart was the most torturous.

 Chapter 457: Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 457: Are You Crazy?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Little Duan."


    Ye Qingwan felt hopeless. She didn¡¯t have any of her usual vigor now. She was like a walking corpse.


    "I¡¯m not a good mother. I didn¡¯t take good care of Zixi, so others took advantage of me. I don¡¯t know how my Zixi is doing now. Has he been eating properly? If he doesn¡¯t see me, he¡¯ll be so scared. Little Duan, my Zixi, what should I do?"


    "Sister Qing Wan, Sister Qing Wan, calm down."


    ".."


    "Kidnappers usually seek money, so Zixi will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s just the darkness before dawn. The more difficult it is, the more you have to hold on. Think about what you¡¯ve experienced in the past. At that moment, you felt desperate. Looking back now, are you d that you bravely survived?"


    Ye Qingwan really needed someone to talk to her and give her some advice.


    It was as if she was trapped in a fog, or like a small boat floating on the sea that could not find its direction.


    The cold words were like amp that lit up Ye Qingwan¡¯s panicked heart.


    That¡¯s right, when she thought back to those moments that made her despair, she really had to be grateful that she never gave up.


    Ye Qingwan stared at Leng Xiaoduan.


    Because of her swollen eyes, she looked extremely miserable now, and her field of vision was clearly much smaller than usual.


    However, when she returned home and saw the familiar and caring faces beside her, she felt that she was not alone. She still had powerful reinforcements, which made her feel much more at ease.


    "You¡¯re right, Little Duan. You¡¯re right."


    Rather than saying that Leng Xiaoduanforted her, it was more like Ye Qingwan cheered herself up andforted herself.


    "I can¡¯t fall. Zixi is still waiting for me to save her. I don¡¯t know how he cried and prayed for me to find him quickly."


    Ye Qingwan took the milk from Leng Xiaoduan. She had been thirsty for a long time.


    At this moment, she made up her mind to hold on well. She gulped down the milk in her ss.


    After calming herself down, Ye Qingwan thought for a while and picked up the phone provided by the kidnapper. She tried to call again, but the other party¡¯s phone was still switched off.


    She looked up and saw Gu Ziyang pacing back and forth anxiously in the living room.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly had an idea and asked him,"


    "Brother Ziyang, did Zhao Qin not contact you after that?"


    It was one thing for Zhao Qin to hate Gu Shimo, but Gu Ziyang was her flesh and blood. Had she not cared about Gu Ziyang for so long?


    Gu Ziyang shook his head with a bitter expression.


    "No, I haven¡¯t."


    Just as they were talking, Gu Feng came in." Miss Qing Wan..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly rushed over like the wind and headed straight for Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang heard the sound of the wind and turned his head. A huge fist came straight for his face. He did not have time to react. With a bang, he was punched in the face.


    At this moment, Gu Feng had just finished his sentence.".. Leng Xiao and Yu Xin are here."


    Leng Xiao¡¯s punch was so powerful that Gu Ziyang was caught off guard. Leng Xiao¡¯s attack was merciless, and Gu Ziyang was instantly knocked to the ground. Leng Xiao pounced on Gu Ziyang and knelt on one knee. He pressed down on Gu Ziyang¡¯s back and quickly grabbed Gu Ziyang¡¯s hands. He shouted,"


    "Was it done by that vicious woman, Zhao Qin? Tell me quickly, where is that vicious woman now?!"


    NovelFire


    Everything happened too quickly.


    By the time everyone reacted, Gu Ziyang had already been subdued by Leng Xiao¡¯sbination of punches.


    When Yu Xin saw this scene, she rushed forward and pulled Leng Xiao away from Gu Ziyang.


    "Are you crazy? Why did he run into someone else¡¯s house?!"

 Chapter 458: Don’t Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 458: Don¡¯t Suspect</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu quickly stepped forward to help Leng Xiao, pulling him away from Gu Ziyang.


    No matter what, everyone was here to visit Ye Qingwan. For Ye Qingwan¡¯s sake, no matter how angry they were, they shouldn¡¯t fight in someone else¡¯s house.


    Leng Xiao was pulled away, but his face was still angry. His chest was heaving up and down. He looked at Gu Ziyang who was slowly getting up and wanted to kick him. Fortunately, Yu Xin stopped him.


    Gu Ziyang was punched in the face. His mouth tasted sweet, but he swallowed it.


    "Leng Xiao, I know that you have a grudge against my mother, so you¡¯ll take it out on me. However, my mother really hasn¡¯t contacted me, and I don¡¯t know where she is. Also, no matter how despicable my mother is, she wouldn¡¯t hurt a child, right? Don¡¯t suspect my mother just because you¡¯re prejudiced against her!"


    To Leng Xiao, Gu Ziyang¡¯s words were simply an excuse.


    How could he hold it in? He pretended to rush up and bite again.


    It was Yu Xin who hugged him from behind.


    "Leng Xiao, calm down. Impulsiveness is the devil! Gu Ziyang is right. How can you nder others without evidence?"


    Ye Qingwan also said,"


    "Brother Leng Xiao, don¡¯t make things difficult for Brother Ziyang. I believe he¡¯s telling the truth. He wouldn¡¯t lie to us."


    Hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s words, Leng Xiao paused his action of rushing forward, but his tone was still indignant."


    "You can¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart by their appearance, Wanwan. Some people look like they¡¯re a dog, but they¡¯re actually dark and dirty inside.!"


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan¡¯s words made Leng Xiao stop his impulse, Yu Xin was provoked and suddenly said without thinking,"


    "Since Qing Wan said that it has nothing to do with Gu Ziyang, why are you still so stubborn? To put it bluntly, a fly in the air would not bite a seamless egg. When I saw the families of those missing children, I thought, why are other children fine, but your child is missing? Wasn¡¯t it because the parents didn¡¯t take good care of their children?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    Leng Xiao was the first to speak, reprimanding Yu Xin,"If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute! Is that how you talk?"


    Yu Xin was ridiculed by her husband in public. She, who was already narrow-minded, felt embarrassed.


    "Did I say anything wrong? Ask Qing Wan if she regretted not taking care of Zixi and that¡¯s why something happened!"


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at Yu Xin speechlessly and retorted,"


    "Sister-inw, you and my brother are here. Where¡¯s Yusheng? Aren¡¯t you going to tie Yu Sheng to your body at all times? If Yusheng suddenly disappeared, would you be responsible for not looking after him?"


    "You!" Yu Xin choked on Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s words and her expression changed.


    Ye Qingwan was already feeling guilty and guilty. She had finally beenforted by Leng Xiaoduan. Now, Yu Xin suddenly opened her scar, making her calm and agitated again.


    "I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it. Yu Xin, two days ago, my son identally revealed to you that Zixi and I would be going for an autumn outing today. Before today, only you knew about this. The kidnappers had moved Zixi out of the amusement park through a hole in the courtyard wall. This hole had only been made in the past two days, which meant that this was premeditated. I want to ask you, did you tell the kidnappers the news?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at her, especially Leng Xiao¡¯s eyes, which were filled with killing intent.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Yu Xin was shocked. In order to hide her guilty conscience, she immediately sat on the ground and cried out in grievance.


    "God, what kind of fate is this? If it weren¡¯t for my help, Ye Zixi and even you, Ye Qingwan, wouldn¡¯t be alive. Why am I like this now? I have to look at my husband¡¯s face all day long, and I have to be wrongly used of being a sinner! What¡¯s the point of me living? I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I..."


    Ye Qingwan was already very upset, and she would lose her mind if anything happened to her nerves.


    Just now, Yu Xin had touched the string that she had been tensed up on, so she could not help but blurt it out.

 Chapter 459: Gu Shimo’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 459: Gu Shimo¡¯s Return</h4><h4></h4>


    Now that Yu Xin was crying and throwing a tantrum, Ye Qingwan felt her head hurt and her eyes hurt badly.


    She closed her eyes and leaned against the sofa.


    Leng Xiao and Yu Xin were crying like a shrew, and his face was burning.


    NovelFire


    He reached out and pulled Yu Xin." Get up! You don¡¯t find it embarrassing, but I do!"


    Yu Xin wiped her snot and wiped it on Leng Xiao¡¯s clothes, continuing to throw a tantrum,


    "Are you embarrassed now? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself for showing off to your wife all day? My wife has been wronged and wronged. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help protect her, but you still think I¡¯m embarrassing?! Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s embarrassing!"


    Leng Xiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t stop talking, so he didn¡¯t argue with her. He picked her up and strode out. He threw Yu Xin into the car and locked the door.


    "You can stay here! I told you not to follow me, but you insisted on following me! You¡¯re already dozens of years old, but you don¡¯t know your limits at all. What else do I expect from you?"


    Yu Xin was thrown into the car by Leng Xiao. When she raised her head, she was hit. She cried out in pain.


    "Murder! Murder! Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Since you suspect me, then kill me to pay for Ye Zixi¡¯s death!"


    Leng Xiao snorted and ignored her. He turned around and went back into the house, leaving Yu Xin in the car screaming as she banged on the window.


    NovelFire


    "Wanwan, I really don¡¯t have the face to see you."


    Leng Xiao returned to the living room and stood far away from Ye Qingwan.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, don¡¯t say that. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong."


    "Did Yu Xin¡¯s words just now make you sad? I apologize to you on her behalf. Don¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s just like that. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have quarreled with her all day."


    "I know." Ye Qingwan nodded and said," It¡¯s all unintentional." Didn¡¯t I say something stupid just now? Brother Leng Xiao,e and sit."


    Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiao sat together, Gu Ziyang sat on the furthest side, and Lu Mingyu and Leng Xiao sat opposite Ye Qingwan.


    "Wanwan, I didn¡¯t have time to help today. Can you tell me what happened exactly?"


    Among these people, Lu Mingyu was the calmest.


    "As the saying goes, one person is short, two people are long. As the saying goes, those who are in the game are confused, but those who are watching are clear.


    At that time, you were only worried about Zixi and might have overlooked some details. Now, let¡¯s go back and see if we can find any clues.


    Carefully recall the trajectory of you and Zixi when you left the house. List out the people you have met in your impression one by one. If you feel that something is wrong, mark it carefully."


    "Alright."


    She readily agreed.


    Ye Qingwan was desperate now, so she would be d to have someone to help her.


    He called Gu Feng over.


    "Gu Feng, let¡¯s review what happened today. I¡¯ll tell you what I know. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve missed, you can help fill in the nks."


    "Understood, Miss Qing Wan."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s attention was diverted, and she was fully focused on recalling every detail.


    It alleviated her grief of missing Zixi a little.


    It took a long time to describe all of this.


    When they were about to enter the amusement park, Gu Feng could only stay outside because he did not have a bracelet.


    Gu Shimo walked hurriedly into the living room.


    Because everyone was listening attentively to Ye Qingwan¡¯s narration, they did not notice that Gu Shimo had returned.


    It was Ye Qingwan who identally looked up and saw Gu Shimo, who was standing beside her and listening attentively.


    She immediately stopped narrating and opened her lips slightly. She stared at Gu Shimo without blinking.

 Chapter 460: I’m Here

    <h4>Chapter 460: I¡¯m Here</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wanwan!"


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan had already noticed him, Gu Shimo strode towards her.


    Leng Xiaoduan quickly got up and walked to the back of the sofa, giving up the seat next to Ye Qingwan.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan watched Gu Shimo walk over. Before Gu Shimo could sit down, Ye Qingwan could not wait to throw herself into his arms.


    All the grievances, sadness, and despair turned into rolling tears that fell on Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo saw Ye Qingwan pouncing towards him and quickly rushed forward. He caught her and pulled her into his arms.


    He leaned sideways and hugged her as they sat on the sofa.


    After such a violent blow, she held on for a whole day, I can imagine what kind of suffering she had to endure.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached when he heard her uncontrobly crying and her body twitching as she cried.


    A great sadness hit his heart, and he tried hard not to cry with Ye Qingwan.


    At this moment, any words were useless.


    Gu Shimo had no choice but to hug Ye Qingwan even tighter and tell her that he was by her side.


    He was the tall one. Even if the sky fell, he would be there to block it.


    When Ye Qingwan was done venting her emotions, she lifted her head from his arms.


    NovelFire


    His eyes were so swollen that he could barely open them.


    "Wanwan, promise me that this will be thest time you cry, okay?"


    Gu Shimo gently brushed away the hair that was scattered on her face and wet from her tears.


    "If you cry too much, your eyes will go blind. What if you can¡¯t see Zixi and me?"


    The Left Executive brought over a clean wet towel and handed it to Gu Shimo.


    "Master, this is what you ordered."


    When he had just entered the door, Gu Shimo had already expected that Ye Qingwan would inevitably cry when she saw him.


    She had cried too much today. Her eyes must have hurt like needles. Even if she wiped them gently with a tissue, it would still make her feel pain.


    Therefore, he had instructed the Left Executive to prepare a clean towel and wet it before sending it over.


    Gu Shimo let go of Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand. He held her head with both hands and gently ced her on the back of the sofa.


    He then took the wet towel and gently covered her eyes with it.


    "Close your eyes and take a break. I¡¯m here, trust me."


    His vision suddenly darkened.


    The coldness of the wet towel eased the burning pain in Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes.


    Even though she felt like she was drifting in the boundless sea and hearing his voice.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart instantly calmed down when she smelled his familiar scent.


    "I¡¯ll listen to you, Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand was originally clutching the hem of Gu Shimo¡¯s shirt tightly.


    At this moment, Gu Shimo pried her fingers away and held her small hand in his palm.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s tense face rxed a lot.


    "Xiao Duan, Leng, Zi Yang, Ming Yu, thank you foring."


    Gu Shimo looked at everyone else in the living room and nodded in greeting.


    "Just now, I heard you guys doing a review. Who suggested this?"


    "It¡¯s me." Lu Mingyu said.


    "I guess it should be you."


    Gu Shimo looked at him approvingly and said.


    "Compared to them, you are calmer and more rational. Not a bad idea. I just spoke to Fu Yushen on the phone. The police had been investigating in the wrong direction at the beginning. It should be said that everyone was misled and thought that Zixi was still staying somewhere in the amusement park. They missed the golden time to search outside in time."


    Gu Feng pped himself in the face.


    " Master, it¡¯s all my fault for not protecting Little Master. I was already outside the amusement park. If I had gone outside in time, perhaps Young Master Zixi..."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face darkened." Enough of this nonsense!"

 Chapter 461: Carry Her Upstairs

    <h4>Chapter 461: Carry Her Upstairs</h4><h4></h4>


    He continued the topic that he had not finished earlier and said,


    "One thing is for sure, this is definitely a premeditated kidnapping."


    Gu Shimo began to analyze.


    "I strongly suspect that they had already entered the amusement park a day ago."


    "The amusement park is such a big ce. They can just find a random ce to hide and no one will notice them."


    "In this way, Zixi School will reserve the entire yground today. When they show up again, the yground will be filled with adults and children. They will be carrying or carrying a sleeping child on their backs, so they won¡¯t attract any attention."


    "From the surveince cameras, we can¡¯t find any suspicious people entering and leaving the amusement park today."


    Lu Mingyu nodded in agreement." That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why the police are just wasting their time and doing useless things by checking the surveince cameras today."


    "As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark. Since they¡¯ve nned it out, our Zixi is destined to be unable to escape this cmity."


    "They went through so much trouble to kidnap Zixi, so it¡¯s impossible for them to just kidnap a child. They¡¯re most likely targeting me or Wanwan."


    "I feel that the chances of theming for you are higher."


    Lu Mingyu calmly analyzed," I heard that the other party actually dared to appear at the scene and boldly left a message for Wanwan. I suspect that there¡¯s a mole in the police station. Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary thief. Most criminals would avoid the police subconsciously."


    "The Public Security Bureau isn¡¯t an iron te."


    Gu Shimo said.


    Many people were eyeing Fu Yushen¡¯s position covetously, hoping that he wouldmit some serious vition of discipline and drag him downpletely.


    Therefore, it was very likely that there was a mole in the police station.


    "Especially since the other party not only swaggered to the scene, but also saw through Fu Yushen¡¯s arrangements. This is basically confirmed."


    "So, even if the other party doesn¡¯t ask the police to evacuate, I don¡¯t feel at ease letting the police handle this matter. Oh right, Gu Feng, didn¡¯t you say you saw the person who brought Wanwan food? Do you remember his features?"


    Gu Shimo turned to Gu Feng and asked.


    NovelFire


    Gu Feng looked ashamed and knelt down with a thud.


    "Gu Feng deserves to die. It was very dark at that time, and I was only focused on Miss Qing Wan who was sitting in the car. Because I saw the person who delivered the food wearing a police uniform, I didn¡¯t think of anything else. I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to what he looked like."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    "Alright, don¡¯t kneel for no reason."


    Gu Shimo frowned." It¡¯s a fact that we can¡¯t change. Let¡¯s focus on whates next!"


    Gu Feng still wanted to say something, but Gu Shimo could not be bothered to waste any more time on him. Instead, he continued the discussion.


    "Come on, where did you go just now? I¡¯ll also understand the specific process and see if I can find any clues. Wanwan?"


    Feeling Ye Qingwan¡¯s head drooping down, Gu Shimo was stunned for a moment. Then, he gently pinched her fingers, afraid to disturb her. His tone was so gentle that water was about to drip out.


    Wanwan, are you asleep?"


    After a while, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t respond.


    She had been tormenting herself for the whole day. Now that she was rxed, she must have fallen asleep because she was too tired.


    "I¡¯ll carry her up to sleep first beforeing down."


    Gu Shimo greeted the others and took off the wet towel above her eyes. He was about to carry her upstairs in a princess hug.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he touched her, she woke up immediately.


    "Zixi! Zixi!"


    "Wanwan!" Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached. This feeling was probably nothing more than being cut into pieces, right?


    "You¡¯re too tired, I¡¯ll carry you up to sleep first, okay?"


    He coaxed her with the gentlest and most loving tone in the world. At this moment, he would not hesitate to dig out his heart, let alone pluck the stars from the sky.

 Chapter 462: Analysis One by One

    <h4>Chapter 462: Analysis One by One</h4><h4></h4>


    But Ye Qingwan refused. She shook her head violently and said,"


    "No, I¡¯m not sleeping. I¡¯m not sleepy! I want to wait for the call. They will call again. I want to hear Zixi¡¯s voice."


    She was afraid that Gu Shimo would insist on her going to sleep because he felt sorry for her.


    She begged him,


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t chase me to sleep, okay? How can I sleep? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares. I¡¯m so scared! We haven¡¯t finished our review yet. We still have to find clues to save Zixi. Brother Shi Mo!"


    Every time she called him "Brother Shi Mo", his heart would soften.


    Seeing her terrified and determined look, how could Gu Shimo still be ruthless?


    "Okay, then let¡¯s finish the review first. When you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll send you up to sleep, okay?"


    "Good!" Ye Qingwan was relieved to see himpromise.


    Gu Shimo asked Zuo Zhi to get a new wet towel. He still let Ye Qingwan lie down with her eyes closed and used the wet towel to apply a coldpress.


    This way, she could make her eyes feel morefortable, and at the same time, it would not affect her narration of what had happened.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Unfortunately, before Zixi¡¯s disappearance, Ye Qingwan and Zixi had been with the parents of the students in the same ss and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    After that, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She was only focused on finding Zixi and couldn¡¯t remember anything useful.


    The whole story was told when the police left and Gu Feng sent Ye Qingwan home.


    Everyone realized that they had once again entered a dead end.


    He had no idea where to start.


    "Although we haven¡¯t found anything yet, we haven¡¯te out empty-handed."


    Gu Shimo tapped his fingers on the table and said thoughtfully.


    "Their methods ofmitting crimes are brilliant and meticulous. They also have a certain degree of anti-investigation awareness. They are either habitual criminals or experts. So, let¡¯s list out the names of the people who might have done this kind of case."


    Gu Shimo asked Gu Feng to find a pen and paper and began to list the names on the paper.


    Leng Xiao was the first to speak,"I suggest Zhao Qin, that vicious woman!""


    As he said this, he deliberately nced at Gu Ziyang.


    "Not only did she kill my parents and Wanwan¡¯s parents, but she¡¯s also not even letting a child off. Only an inhumane and vicious woman like her would do such a thing."


    Gu Ziyang held back his anger and did not dare to retort when he heard him calling his mother a ¡¯vicious woman¡¯.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of being beaten up by Leng Xiao, but since he was here, he had no right to help Zhao Qin.


    "Actually, in my heart, I¡¯m more inclined to the assassin who chased after me before. This is an extremely cunning character."


    Gu Shimo voiced his opinion.


    "In addition, considering that there is a mole in the police station, I rmend Wang Yiming. He was older than Fu Yushen, but he had to be under Fu Yushen, the director of the Public Security Bureau."


    "In his heart, he must be unconvinced. If he has the chance to take down Fu Yushen, I believe he won¡¯t be stingy."


    "Moreover, it¡¯s too convenient for him to nt people in the Public Security Bureau. Every move of the police is under his nose."


    "This doesn¡¯t make sense."


    Leng Xiao, who had always been straightforward, immediately raised a question." If it was arranged by Wang Yiming, why didn¡¯t he target the Fu family directly? Why did he target Zixi, who had nothing to do with him?"


    Lu Mingyu exined for Gu Mo,"You don¡¯t understand the twists and turns of officialdom.""


    "Even if they hate each other to the bone, they still have to be friendly on the surface. If he attacked directly, he would be the first to be suspected, not to mention whether he would seed or not."


    "Only a person who is unafraid of death would dare toy a hand on a dignified Director of the Public Security Bureau, right?"


    Leng Xiao suddenly realized something." Ah, so they deliberately provoked Wanwan. I didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to say something like setting fire to the police station."


    Even if Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t really burn down the police station in the end...


    Even if he just sat down with a banner, Fu Yushen, the director of the Public Security Bureau, would be in deep trouble.


    Lu Mingyu nodded." You¡¯veprehended it."


    Leng Xiaoduan also voiced his thoughts."What aboutpetition? Could it be He Meijuan fromst time?"

 Chapter 463: The Kidnapper’s Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 463: The Kidnapper¡¯s Phone Call</h4><h4></h4>


    "He Meijuan?"


    Gu Shimo expressed his doubts." Is she willing to spend so much money to hire professionals to do the work? However, he couldn¡¯tpletely rule out this possibility. He would first write down her name and start the follow-up investigation tomorrow."


    "There¡¯s also Xue Yunfei. Oh right, there¡¯s also someone called Gao Jiaxiang."


    Gu Shimo thought for a moment and said two more names as he wrote them down on the paper.


    Just as she was racking her brains to think of the next name list, her phone suddenly rang.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at their phones and realized that it was the old man¡¯s phone that the kidnapper had given them.


    Ye Qingwan, who was resting with her eyes closed, pulled the wet towel over her eyes when she heard the bell.


    He immediately entered battle mode and charged forward.


    She grabbed the phone before everyone else and answered the call.


    "Hey!"


    "Listen."


    On the other end of the phone, the familiar voice that had been changed through a voice changer sounded in a low voice.


    "If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your son, then behave yourself. Don¡¯t even think about finding me. As long as you don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move. If you dare to act rashly, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get agitated and identally make this child lose some parts."


    "No!"


    Ye Qingwan screamed excitedly.


    "We didn¡¯t move, we didn¡¯t move, we really didn¡¯t move."


    Ye Qingwan had no choice but topromise.


    "I¡¯ll do whatever you say. Please don¡¯t hurt my son. He¡¯s just a child!"


    Ye Qingwan almost cried again.


    "As long as you are obedient, I will ensure that your son will be fine."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    The other party had victory in his grasp, and his tone was smug and arrogant.


    "Can you let me talk to my son on the phone?" Let me hear his voice! I miss him too much! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I¡¯ll satisfy your request even if I have to go bankrupt. Really."


    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry. The child was too noisy, so I let him sleep first. But don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine now. He just refuses to eat and is still hungry."


    "How can this be? What did you do to him?"


    Ye Qingwan was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Gu Shimo was afraid that she would be provoked again, so he snatched the phone from her hand and said into the microphone,


    "I¡¯m Zixi¡¯s father. My name is Gu Shimo. You can ask around. I¡¯m the actual controller of the Gu Corporation. Money is definitely not a problem as long as you let my son go. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t call the police."


    "I hope you remember what you just said. Just wait patiently. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯ve confirmed it."


    With that, the call was hung up.


    Seeing Gu Shimo put down his phone, Ye Qingwan grabbed his hand. She was so anxious that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "What did he say? Would he let Zixi go? What does he want?"


    Gu Shimo looked at her with heartache. He pulled her into his arms andforted her softly,


    "Don¡¯t worry. With me around, Zixi will be fine. Compared to Zixi, I¡¯m more worried about you, Wanwan. I hope you take care of yourself. Otherwise, when Zixi sees you like this, won¡¯t he die of guilt and sadness?"


    "Yes, Sister Qingwan."


    The others alsoforted Ye Qingwan.


    After a while, Ye Qingwan calmed down.


    Gu Shimo asked her to continue leaning against the back of the sofa and close her eyes to rest. He then used a wet towel to cover her eyes.


    "Didn¡¯t I see that kind of technology on TV? The kind that could be located by the other party¡¯s mobile phone number."


    Leng Xiaoduan asked.


    Gu Ziyang, who hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak, said,"


    "We can only get the police to do this. Moreover, we need to talk for a long time."


    Lu Mingyu pondered for a moment and said,"


    "Didn¡¯t you notice that the other party is very vignt? They were worried that the police would tamper with the phone, so they specially sent the phone that they provided."


    "In that case..."


    Gu Shimo suddenly had an idea and looked at Lu Mingyu.

 Chapter 464: Not Every Mother Loves Her Child

    <h4>Chapter 464: Not Every Mother Loves Her Child</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu seemed to have realized something as well. At the same time, he looked at Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo put his right finger to his lips and gestured for everyone to keep quiet.


    Then, he quickly wrote the words " There is a bug in the phone " on the paper, then raised the paper and passed it around to everyone.


    Everyone subconsciously covered their mouths.


    No wonder they had been analyzing the name list for half a day, and the other party had immediately called.


    He told them not to find a way to find each other.


    It seemed that there was really one kidnapper on the list!


    He had specially sent his phone over and stopped them from locating him. This meant that the other party was afraid.


    "Since we know that Zixi is temporarily safe, the other party has also promised that as long as we don¡¯t move, they won¡¯t hurt Zixi. Then we don¡¯t have to make wild guesses here."


    Gu Shimo put away the piece of paper and pretended that nothing had happened.


    The time is toote, the time is toote, everyone has worked hard, go back and rest early. When I find Zixi, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal."


    Since they knew that every word and action here was being monitored by the other party, they did not dare to say anything casually and stood up to leave.


    "Then Wanwan, we¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Gu Shimo is here."


    Lu Mingyu said.


    "Yes, Sister Qing, President Gu will definitely find a way to ensure Zixi¡¯s safety."


    "Wanwan, have a good rest. You were too shocked today."


    Leng Xiaoforted Ye Qingwan first. When he turned to Gu Shimo, he was not so kind.


    "And you, when Wanwan and her son needed you, you weren¡¯t there. I wonder if you have the ability to protect them? If anything happens to Zixi and Wanwan, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!"


    Gu Ziyang was dejected." Brother, Wanwan, I can¡¯t help much here, so I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me, remember to contact me!"


    Leng Xiao had always been extreme towards Gu Ziyang, so he scoffed when he heard that.""If it were up to me, I would tie Gu Ziyang up and make a video of him being abused. I don¡¯t believe that Zhao Qin, that vicious woman, won¡¯t show up!"


    Gu Shimo coughed and reminded Leng Xiao not to speak nonsense.


    Leng Xiao scratched his head awkwardly." I was just saying." Zhao Qin, that heartless person, only had herself in her heart. Why would she care about her son¡¯s life and death? Not every mother was like Wanwan. Right, Gu Ziyang?"


    Gu Ziyang red at him and wanted tosh out at him. However, when he saw Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s troubled look, he had no choice but to hold back.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    "Alright, alright, we should go too."


    Lu Mingyu was afraid that Leng Xiao would say something shocking, so he urged him.


    "Let Gu Shimo and Wanwan have a good rest. What they¡¯re going through is not something we can imagine. Wanwan, Gu Shimo was right just now. You must take good care of yourself. Otherwise, Gu Shimo will have to divert his attention to take care of you."


    "I know, Mingyu bro. Thank you. Thank you foring."


    After everyone had left, Gu Shimo carried Ye Qingwan upstairs to sleep.


    He filled the bathtub with water and added some calming and sleep-aiding bath bubbles for Ye Qingwan to soak in to relieve some stress.


    In order to prevent her from letting her imagination run wild, he stayed by her side and read the messages of support and encouragement for her under the public ount.


    She slowly rxed and almost fell asleep. Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast as he held her head.


    He carried her out of the bathtub, dried her hair, and dried her hair with a low breeze before carrying her to bed.


    He had nned to take a shower, but Ye Qingwan was too insecure at the moment. She kept holding the corner of his shirt with one hand.


    Helpless, Gu Shimo could only give up on the idea of washing up. He took her hand from the corner of his shirt and held it tightly in his own hand.

 Chapter 465: What If He Called?

    <h4>Chapter 465: What If He Called?</h4><h4></h4>


    That night, Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan in his arms and let her sleep peacefully.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Qingwan woke up in shock several times. It was his gentlefort and warm embrace that calmed her down.


    Gu Shimo had not slept for almost the entire night.


    When it was almost dawn, Ye Qingwan finally fell into a deep sleep. Only then did he rx and fall asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qingyun Wan¡¯s public ount and video ount worked together, relying on their own powerful traffic output.


    Soon, the news of Qingyun Wan¡¯s young master, Ye Zixi, being kidnapped in Happy Valley spread throughout the entire South City.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s photo was also quickly forwarded to various forums and group messages.


    In theory, this exposure was not small. As long as Ye Zixi appeared in public, it was very likely that he would be recognized.


    Unfortunately, even after mobilizing such a powerful crowd, no one had contacted him to say that they had any clues.


    There were a few people who contacted the police and said that they saw someone who looked like Ye Zixi, but the police had verified that it was not Ye Zixi.


    Naturally, Xue Yunfei had also seen such a trending news.


    Correct content is on


    When she saw this exciting news, she immediately thought of Zhao Qin.


    She subconsciously whistled and said,""Beautifully done!


    Zhao Qin was not a simple woman. She was hiding in the Imperial Capital thousands of miles away.


    He had actually found such a capable and reliable person. Not only did he kidnap Ye Zixi quietly, but he also gave the police a tight p in the face.


    In order to confirm her guess, Xue Yunfei immediately booked an early morning flight the next day.


    She wanted to go to the capital to meet Zhao Qin and get first-hand information.


    She felt that this was the best opportunity. Ye Zixi was the best bargaining chip.


    She could use Ye Zixi to make a deal with Gu Shimo.


    She could help save Ye Zixi as long as Gu Shimo agreed to marry her.


    It was best to let Ye Qingwan know about this. Ye Qingwan was eager to save her son, so she would definitely agree to her request.


    At the thought that she was about to have Gu Shimo, a rare man in the world, Xue Yunfei¡¯s heart was so happy that it almost filled the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What Yu Xin said in front of Ye Qingwanst night made Leng Xiao feel very embarrassed.


    In his anger, he locked Yu Xin in the car.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    When they left the Ye Family vi, Yu Xin didn¡¯t say a word, perhaps because she was tired or something else.


    It was good that she could be quiet. Otherwise, Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t just leave her on the road.


    After sending Yu Xin home, he stood on the balcony to smoke because he felt irritated.


    Yu Xin was already angry in her heart, so when she saw this, she scolded him,


    "If you want to smoke, get out. You want Yusheng and I to smoke your second-hand smoke so that we can die early, right?"


    Leng Xiao suppressed his anger and replied coldly,


    "Yu Xin, are you going crazy again?"


    "Am I crazy? Did I hit the nail on the head? It¡¯s said that men have three joys,¡¯getting promoted and getting rich will kill your wife¡¯. Don¡¯t you think so? Otherwise, how could there be so many cases of wife murder in this world?"


    Leng Xiao threw the cigarette butt out of the window and sneered.


    "Do I still need to kill you? Don¡¯t you realize how stupid you are?"


    "What did you say?"


    Leng Xiao rolled his eyes at her and did not say anything else. He turned around and mmed the door.


    Yu Xin was so angry that she trembled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo had slept until verytest night.


    The first thing Ye Qingwan did when she woke up was to look for her phone.


    Gu Shimo was awakened by the rustling sound.


    Wanwan, what are you looking for?"


    "Brother Shi Mo, where¡¯s the phone I brought back yesterday? Didn¡¯t you bring it up? What if they call..."

 Chapter 466: Listen to Him

    <h4>Chapter 466: Listen to Him</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo got up and hugged Ye Qingwan from behind.


    "My phone is downstairs. I asked Gu Feng to pay attention to any sounds. He will inform me if there is a call."


    "It¡¯s already been a night. I¡¯ll call to see if Zixi is okay."


    "Wanwan, calm down. I¡¯m here. Believe me, I will definitely bring Zixi back unharmed."


    Heforted her and whispered into her ear," Also, there might be a bug in that phone. Therefore, we must be careful with our words."


    Ye Qingwan was stunned. When Gu Shimo had discovered this situationst night, he had written down the conclusion on a piece of paper. Ye Qingwan had been resting with her eyes closed and did not know about this.


    When Ye Qingwan heard this, she covered her mouth in surprise. She suddenly remembered their discussionst night.


    "Then, didn¡¯t the other party hear what we discussed yesterday?"


    Gu Shimo nodded slightly and reached out to tidy up the hair that was hanging in front of her eyes.


    "Didn¡¯t he call to warn us not to waste our time looking for him?"


    Ye Qingwan was worried.


    "Then what should we do? He heard everything."


    Gu Shimo could onlyfort her.


    "It¡¯s okay. We only reviewed the processst night and made a list. We didn¡¯t take any actual action."


    NovelFire


    "However, I seriously suspect that the other party is definitely on our list. We can filter them secretly first. As long as we eliminate those who don¡¯t have the motive and ability tomit the crime, the remaining scope will be further narrowed. Then, we can search in a targeted manner. It will be much more efficient."


    Ye Qingwan knew that Gu Shimo was also a meticulous and logical person. She waspletely desperate and could not calm down and think seriously.


    Fortunately, Gu Shimo was by her side. She only needed to believe in him and listen to him.


    "I understand, Brother Shi Mo. I¡¯ll listen to you."


    " Yes, my Wanwan is so obedient."


    Gu Shimo held her face and kissed her eyes, which had notpletely subsided.


    "Do your eyes still hurt?"


    "Much better." Ye Qingwan looked at herself in the mirror and was almost frightened.


    "Brother Shi Mo, aren¡¯t you very ugly now?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hair was messy, her cheeks were swollen, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    At first nce, he thought that she was a female hag who hade from somewhere. Where was the dazzling temperament of the past?


    "Although you are a little ugly, no matter what you be, I will still love you. My love for you will not change with time or your appearance."


    Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on top of her head. There was an indescribable pity in his heart.


    "Wanwan, in this world, wealth and power are dispensable to me."


    "As long as I have you and Zixi, I can build another business empire at any time. I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ll be rich enough to rival a country, but I won¡¯t let you and Zixi suffer any grievances."


    "So, even if I have to give up everything I have, as long as you and Zixi can stay by my side, I won¡¯t frown."


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan hugged him tightly, her nose stinging.


    "Me too. Even if I be a beggar on the roadside, as long as you and Zixi are by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I just want you and Zixi to be fine."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart also felt soft and warm.


    "That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to be afraid. With me by your side, I¡¯ll definitely bring Zixi back safely. Even if I have to gamble all my wealth, I will do what I say."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leng Xiao went to the shop for the whole night and only returned home to shower and change his clothes at dawn.


    NovelFire


    As soon as he entered, what greeted him was a barrage of mockery from Yu Xin.

 Chapter 467: Why Were They Quarreling?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Why Were They Quarreling?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Heh, do you know that you¡¯re back? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that you had lost your child. Were you so worried that you didn¡¯t sleep the entire night and wandered outside someone else¡¯s house?"


    Leng Xiao was still angry about what Yu Xin said at the Ye familyst night.


    He had been patient for the sake of the child, but he did not expect her to push her luck again and again.


    Yesterday, she had used words to drive him away, but now she was making things up out of nothing.


    Even a y man had three points of fire, not to mention Leng Xiao, who was already hot-tempered.


    "Listen to what you¡¯re saying? Was this what humans said? Let me ask you, before Zixi went for the autumn outing, she only told you this news. Did you deliberately leak the news?"


    Leng Xiao was just angry and deliberately provoked her.


    He didn¡¯t expect Yu Xin to have such a big reaction and immediately screamed,


    "Leng Xiao, you have to speak with a conscience! I know you don¡¯t like me, and you¡¯re not satisfied with whatever I do. The women outside are all good, but when it¡¯s my turn, I¡¯m not human. You said that I deliberately leaked the news. Do you have evidence? Don¡¯t nder me without evidence!


    Everyone says that gossip is terrible. Are you trying to kill me with rumors? This is the result of your considerationst night?"


    Yu Xin¡¯s voice was high and sharp. Little Yu Sheng, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and burst into tears.


    Leng Xiao only felt that Yu Xin was very annoying and said with a disgusted expression,"Are you roaring like a lion? The child was scared to tears by you."


    Not only did Yu Xin not stop, but because of his expression and tone, she raised her voice even higher,


    "Yeah, I¡¯m a lion roaring in the east of the river. Anyway, I¡¯m not a human in your heart! Is the child crying because of me? If you don¡¯t argue with me, will he cry? Why, is the child mine alone? Do I deserve to cook, wash, and take care of your children every day?


    Am I your nanny?"


    "Yu Xin, get this straight!" Leng Xiao, who was in a fit of anger, did not give in.


    "You were the one who insisted on having the child back then! Did I say not to have children yet and wait for a few years to stabilize? You were the one who said that you wanted to give birth, and you even said that I wanted to kill your child! What are youining about now?"


    "You can¡¯t wait to not give birth to a burden. When the timees, you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want, right? Leng Xiao, do you still have a conscience? You have no heart! It has been five years. Even if it was a stone, I would have warmed it up. Your heart is colder and harder than a rock in the North Pole!"


    As she said this, Yu Xin felt wronged. She sat on the ground and cried as she scolded.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    She loved him so much, insisted on marrying him, gave birth to his child, and worked hard day and night. Even she herself was touched, but he was still indifferent.


    In the bedroom, Yu Sheng¡¯s cries grew louder and louder. The mother and son, one inside and one outside, echoed each other and cried loudly.


    Leng Xiao only felt extremely frustrated and was toozy to argue with Yu Xin. He walked into the bedroom to carry Yu Sheng.


    She changed Yu Sheng¡¯s diapers and hugged him to coax him, but Yu Sheng still cried non-stop.


    Leng Xiao thought that he must be hungry, so he carried him outside to prepare milk powder for Yu Sheng.


    Just as she was looking for a milk bottle, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Leng Xiao opened the door and saw Yu Xin¡¯s mother standing at the door.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Yu heard crying inside and saw him hugging Yu Sheng, who was crying non-stop. She subconsciously asked,


    "Did something happen? Was Yu Xin crying? Did you guys quarrel again?"


    Leng Xiao felt awkward and embarrassed. He didn¡¯t say anything and opened the doorpletely. He invited his mother-inw into the room.


    "Mom, you¡¯re here. Yusheng might be hungry, so I was just about to make him some milk powder."


    Upon hearing themotion at the door, Yu Xin, who was throwing a tantrum on the ground, hurriedly got up and turned around to wipe her tears.

 Chapter 468: Becoming Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 468: Bing Beautiful</h4><h4></h4>


    Initially, when Yu Xin insisted on marrying Leng Xiao, her parents were actually against it.


    Because they could feel Leng Xiao¡¯s coldness. No matter how they looked at him, they couldn¡¯t tell that he loved Yu Xin.


    However, Yu Xin insisted on her own way and imed that she would not marry anyone other than him.


    At home, she would also cry, make a fuss, and hang herself.


    Yu Xin¡¯s parents were strongly opposed at the beginning, but they were shakenter.


    In the end, seeing that she had been gritting her teeth and insisting on marrying Leng Xiao, they had no choice but to agree to this marriage.


    At that time, the Yu family¡¯s parents had said harshly,""You chose this path yourself. If you regret it in the future, don¡¯t me us for not reminding you."


    Therefore, in the past few years, although Leng Xiao was neither cold nor warm to Yu Xin.


    But when she returned to her parents ¡¯home, Yu Xin never said anything. She didn¡¯t want her parents to use that sentence to ridicule her.


    Mrs. Yu knew that she and Leng Xiao often quarreled. Women were more sensitive.


    However, Mrs. Yu had never seen her daughter and son-inw quarrel with her own eyes.


    Besides, there were many couples who quarreled in the world. It was fine as long as they quarreled until the end.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    "What happened? Yu Xin, why are you crying? Did you tell Mom that it wasn¡¯t Leng Xiao who bullied you?"


    Mother Yu still doted on her daughter.


    Yu Xin always reported the good news but not the bad. She was clearly crying, but when she saw hering, she secretly wiped her tears away. Mother Yu felt a little indignant.


    Yu Xin turned around and pretended to smile as if nothing had happened.


    "No, why would Leng Xiao bully me? You know that my stomach hurts every time Ie. I can¡¯t even take care of Yusheng when he cries. So, Leng Xiao can only take care of Yusheng himself."


    Mrs. Yu looked at her suspiciously and said,"


    "Is what you said true?"


    She then turned to Leng Xiao, who was preparing the milk powder." Leng Xiao, be honest. Did you bully our Yu Xin?"


    Leng Xiao coughed and was about to open his mouth when Yu Xin interrupted,


    "Mom, don¡¯t you know him? Three sticks to beat a person who doesn¡¯t give a fart. How can he bully me? If I don¡¯t bully him, it¡¯s not bad. By the way, why are you here all of a sudden?"


    "Didn¡¯t you ask me toe?" Mrs. Yu asked.


    "Have you forgotten about thest time we came out of the cosmetic hospital? Didn¡¯t you make an appointment with the hospital to get some watery injection or something today? You asked me to help you take care of the child."


    Last time, Yu Xin went to the beauty hospital for two injections and was very satisfied with the results.


    The beauty consultant who received her struck while the iron was hot.


    NovelFire


    He encouraged her to take advantage of this promotion and buy a few more injections. This had a time limit.


    After about half a year, it would be absorbed by the skin and return to its original appearance. It would need to be injected again to maintain its original appearance, but the price would not be so affordable by then.


    Moreover, because of the anniversary celebration, there were free top-up activities, such as top-up 20,000 yuan to be a silver member.


    An additional 3,000 yuan worth of medical items. Charging 30,000 yuan to be a gold member and getting an additional 7,000 yuan for medical treatment was an unprecedented event.


    At that time, Yu Xin was not worried about money because she had received 200,000 yuan.


    She felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she listened to the beauty consultant¡¯s advice.


    He charged 30,000 yuan to be a gold member and made an appointment to do the next project.


    However, because of Ye Zixi¡¯s disappearance and the quarrel between Yu Xin and Leng Xiao, she had forgotten about it.


    Leng Xiao had already prepared the milk powder and fed it to Yu Sheng. As soon as Yu Sheng sucked on the pacifer, he stopped crying and only heard the sound of him gulping down milk.


    Leng Xiao also happened to hear what Mother Yu and Yu Xin said.


    He asked subconsciously," A cosmetic hospital? An injection? Yu Xin, when did you go to that ce?"


    Although Leng Xiao had nevere into contact with this aspect, he knew that the cost of doing these beauty programs was not small.


    They didn¡¯t have enough money for Yu Xin to do cosmetic surgery as she pleased.


    Before Yu Xin could answer, Mother Yu asked Leng Xiao first,


    "You men are really slow. Leng Xiao, haven¡¯t you noticed that Yu Xin has be prettier than before? That injection was really magical. After the injection, he really became a different person immediately."

 Chapter 469: Where Did Two Hundred Thousand Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 469: Where Did Two Hundred Thousand Come From?</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiao really did not notice the change in Yu Xin¡¯s expression.


    This was because it was only a small adjustment. It was not easy to see the difference between people who were together every day.


    However, those who hadn¡¯t seen it for a long time would immediately notice the difference when they saw someone who had made the minor adjustments.


    "Yu Xin, when did you secretly go for an injection? Do you know how much money that hospital spends? How can you just toss around money?"


    He didn¡¯t expect Yu Xin to spend money without discussing it with him. Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry.


    Hearing his stern tone when he spoke to her, Mrs. Yu was unhappy and said,


    "Leng Xiao, what do you mean? My daughter worked hard to raise the family and give birth to your children. What¡¯s wrong with spending some of your money? If she doesn¡¯t spend it, do you want to keep it for other women to spend?"


    He then said," I didn¡¯t touch a single cent of the 200,000 that Yu Xin deposited with mest time. I¡¯ll bring the passbook over next time and return it to you! Otherwise, you will think that Yu Xin is using your money to subsidize her family and quarrel with her again!"


    Leng Xiao was slightly stunned." 200,000? Where did 200,000e from?"


    Although he had opened his ownputer repair shop, his annual ie was only slightly more than 200,000 yuan. More than half of this money was used to pay off the mortgage, and there were other misceneous expenses. There was basically no savings. Yu Xin actually had 200,000 yuan in savings, which shocked Leng Xiao greatly.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that this sum of money was obtained from Yu Xin¡¯s transaction with that mysterious person.


    NovelFire


    In order to avoid leaking the news, Yu Xin did not exin the situation to anyone, including her mother. Mrs. Yu thought that Leng Xiao had earned this money and asked Yu Xin to keep it.


    At that time, she was still thinking that this son-inw was quite reliable. At least he was a Gu family member.


    Mrs. Yu, who didn¡¯t know the inside story, identally spilled the beans.


    "Yu Xin, when did our family have two hundred thousand yuan in savings?"


    Hearing Yu Xin¡¯s mother say that Yu Xin actually had such a sum of money in the bank, Leng Xiao¡¯s heart suddenly became suspicious.


    When Mrs. Yu suddenly let out a slip of the tongue, Yu Xin didn¡¯t have time to stop her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Leng Xiao came to ask again. After a short moment of panic, Yu Xin had calmed down and said confidently,


    "Why? Do you think I only know how to spend money and not earn money all day? This is all the money I earned from buying financial products."


    "You know how to buy financial products?" Leng Xiao was even more confused.


    "What kind of financial product is it? What¡¯s the interest rate? Don¡¯t tell me you bought the P2P type?"


    "It was introduced by someone in our Bao Ma group, not P2P. I took it out when the deposit period was up, so I got this 200,000 yuan."


    "What kind of financial products are they? Can you introduce them to me? I¡¯ll get the others in our shop to buy them too."Leng Xiao asked relentlessly.


    Yu Xin avoided the main point and refused to answer directly.


    "I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go in and lie down for a while."


    She then said to Mother Yu," Mom, I¡¯ll contact the hospital and cancel today¡¯s appointment. You can go back first.""


    With that, she turned around and went into the bedroom.


    Mother Yu observed their expressions and felt that there was something unusual between the two.


    She pulled Leng Xiao to the sofa and said softly,


    "Leng Xiao, tell me honestly, did you quarrel with Yu Xin?"


    Yu Xin had denied it herself just now, so Leng Xiao naturally would not admit this fact.


    "It¡¯s nothing, Mom. Every time she came...Those few days of the month were always strange. She would be depressed for a while, then throw a tantrum. After a few sensitive days, she would be fine."


    Hearing Leng Xiao¡¯s words, Mrs. Yu felt slightly relieved.


    "Leng Xiao, although Yu Xin¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good, ask yourself, does she love you wholeheartedly and take care of this family wholeheartedly? Otherwise, how could he have saved up 200,000 yuan? Between husband and wife, they should tolerate and support each other."


    Leng Xiao could only listen to the teachings of his elders even if he did not agree with them. He could not show any displeasure.


    Mrs. Yu had been carefully observing Leng Xiao¡¯s expression.

 Chapter 470: Checking the accounts

    <h4>Chapter 470: Checking the ounts</h4><h4></h4>


    Although Leng Xiao seemed to be listening to her, he kept his head lowered and watched Yu Sheng drink the milk. She didn¡¯t know if he was listening to her.


    After some thought, she continued,


    NovelFire


    "Also, Yu Xin saved the money for me to take care of. It¡¯s definitely not that she wants to hide her private money. She usually doesn¡¯t buy things randomly. She only has a backpack when she goes out, and it¡¯s used to store baby supplies. You know that she puts all her energy and thoughts on you and Yusheng, right?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Xiao did not want to deny this.


    NovelFire


    "I hope you and your wife can discuss things properly. Don¡¯t quarrel so easily. No matter how good your rtionship is, it will be destroyed by quarrels."


    "I didn¡¯t want to argue with her."


    "I know, you don¡¯t talk much, why would you take the initiative to quarrel with her? She was definitely the one who started it. However, no matter what the situation is, please understand and forgive me. A man should be more open-minded and not haggle over every detail with his wife."


    "Got it."


    "Yes, our son-inw Leng is the most reasonable."


    Seeing that Leng Xiao had always been docile and obedient, sheforted her mother.


    "The card that Yu Xin left with me, I should return it to you. "We¡¯re old, and sometimes our memory is bad. We¡¯re also prone to make mistakes. If anything happens to me, if I lose it or get cheated, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to you."


    As he spoke, he took out something wrapped in a handkerchief from his pocket. He opened the handkerchiefyer byyer and took out a local bank card from South City, handing it to Leng Xiao.


    "Also, don¡¯t me Yu Xin for going to the hospital for a cosmetic injection. Everyone has the heart of beauty. Since he had this condition, what did it matter if he could make himself more beautiful? Besides, women dress up for those who please them. She wants to be beautiful, isn¡¯t it to make you love her more?"


    After handing the bank card to Leng Xiao and saying a few more words, Mrs. Yu stood up and left.


    Leng Xiao saw her to the door. Mrs. Yu urged him to hurry in and twice reminded him to be nice to Yu Xin.


    Of course, Leng Xiao said "okay". After sending his mother-inw off, he returned to the bedroom and ced Yu Sheng back on the bed.


    Yu Xin turned her back to him. He didn¡¯t know if she was asleep or she was deliberately ignoring him.


    Leng Xiao did not care if she was really asleep or pretending. After putting Yu Sheng down, he said,


    "I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out first."


    After Yu Sheng was put on the bed, he became quiet and obedient after drinking milk.


    Furthermore, he saw his mother, Yu Xin, beside him, so he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Shey on the bed and kicked her legs happily, babbling something.


    Leng Xiao was going to the bank to check the ounts.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his family would have 200,000 yuan in savings.


    Last time, he had considered asking Leng Xiaoduan to move to another house. He was afraid that Leng Xiaoduan would not have enough money, so he wanted to sponsor him.


    When he asked Yu Xin how much money she had, she clearly said that she had less than 80,000 yuan in savings.


    In such a short period of time, he had turned 80,000 into 200,000? The return rate of P2P was not that high, right?


    Moreover, Yu Xin, who had always been very cautious about money, actually went to the hospital for a cosmetic injection. This was also the second point that puzzled him.


    There was only one exnation for a poor man to suddenly make a big deal out of a thousand gold coins, and that was that a windfall had fallen from the sky.


    Although their family was considered poor, they weren¡¯t rich enough to spend money like cosmetic injections.


    He wanted to check the transaction details directly on the ATM, but he couldn¡¯t find the password after trying it twice.


    He didn¡¯t dare to try a third time, afraid that his bank card would be swallowed by the machine.


    He also wanted to ask the bank staff to help him type out the ount transaction statement, but the bank needed him to provide the ID card of the bank ount holder.


    He couldn¡¯t ask his mother-inw for it, could he?


    After sitting in the waiting area of the bank lobby for a long time and thinking about it, she finally decided to inform Gu Shimo about this matter.


    Normally, he would have resisted talking to Gu Shimo.


    However, it was a special period now, so they could only put aside their personal prejudices and choose to cooperate with Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo was surprised to receive a call from Leng Xiao.


    From the start, Leng Xiao¡¯s attitude towards him was that he would not rest until he was dead. Later, although there was less hostility, they were still strangers. The two of them almost never sat down and talked calmly.

 Chapter 471: Going to the Bank

    <h4>Chapter 471: Going to the Bank</h4><h4></h4>


    This time, it was also because of Zixi¡¯s matter that Leng Xiao came to visit. Everyone discussed and analyzed it together, and the rtionship between the two instantly became much closer.


    "Gu Shimo, it¡¯s me, Leng Xiao."


    After picking up the call, Leng Xiao took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "I know. Why did you suddenly call me? Do you have any new clues?"


    Although the rtionship between the two of them had eased, it was not so friendly that they could ask each other.


    Leng Xiao cleared his throat. His heart was a littleplicated, but it was also a decision after careful consideration.


    "Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a clue. I¡¯ll say it first, and you can make a judgment."


    So he told her about his wife Yu Xin suddenly having an extra 200,000 yuan in savings.


    Although Yu Xin argued that she earned it from her investment, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    Plus, Yu Xin knew about Zixi¡¯s autumn outing in advance.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    If these two things were considered separately, there might not be any problems.


    However, if they were put together, Yu Xin would inevitably be suspicious.


    After Leng Xiao finished speaking, his heart also felt heavy.


    "I originally wanted to find out where this money came from, but now I don¡¯t have a password or identification. Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    "Alright, tell me which bank it is. I¡¯ll think of a way to solve it."Gu Shimo said.


    The information about the bank¡¯s customers was a trade secret and must not be leaked. Unless it was the public security department who requested to retrieve the records, ordinary people would never be able to obtain the customer¡¯s information.


    However, Gu Shimo was a super VIP customer of the major banks in South City. He was a brother to the presidents of the major banks. What outsiders could not do was just a phone call to him.


    " The First Bank of South City."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo immediately dialed the number of the president of South City¡¯s First Bank.


    He told the other party that he would go to the bank now to consult about theboratory loan project.


    The president of the First Bank of South City, She De, heard that this super rich man wanted toe and immediately rejected other social events, saying that he would rush to the bank immediately.


    After hearing Gu Shimo¡¯s call, Ye Qingwan immediately asked,"


    "Who called? Any clues?"


    Gu Shimo did not want to tell her the uncertain news first." It¡¯s Leng Xiao. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s an effective clue. Anyway, let¡¯s go to the bank to confirm it first."


    NovelFire


    "


    How could Ye Qingwan sit still when she heard that there were clues?


    Gu Shimo nced at her and reached out to caress her face gently. He said,


    "Why don¡¯t you wait for the news at home? If the other party called again, someone had to be by the phone. Moreover, your eyes are still swollen. Aren¡¯t you afraid of going out like this?"


    Because they knew that the phone was bugged, they avoided talking to it.


    He ced the cell phone in a separate room and asked Gu Feng to guard it. Once he heard any noise, he would call for them.


    "I¡¯m about to lose my life. Why would I care about my image? Besides, I can wear sunsses to cover myself."


    Ye Qingwan had already made up her mind. How could she give up so easily?


    "As for the phone, we can also let Gu Feng drive and follow us. Just let him bring the phone with him. If there¡¯s any movement, he can call us at any time."


    Seeing how determined she was and how worried she would be if she was left alone, Gu Shimo decided to bring her along.


    "Alright, then go and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go together!"


    In the end, he had no choice but topromise.


    Ye Qingwan immediately ran upstairs, changed her clothes, put on sunsses, and put on a mask. Now almost no one could see her real face.


    Gu Shimo arranged for other things and got Gu Feng to drive behind with the kidnapper¡¯s phone.


    The two cars arrived at the First Bank of South City.


    She De of the bank had already brought his men to wait at the entrance.


    As everyone knew, the most eye-catching thing in South City was the construction of the U1boratory.


    This project was not only the most important project in South City, but it was also strongly supported by the higher-ups.

 Chapter 472: A Ruthless Person

    <h4>Chapter 472: A Ruthless Person</h4><h4></h4>


    The cost of this project was at least one billion.


    With such a big piece of cake, all the major banks in South City were eyeing it covetously, all wanting to get this loan to their side. As for the Gu Corporation, which was the seed yer who won this bid, the major banks also tried their best to curry favor with them.


    In addition, Gu Shimo was originally the biggest and long-term customer of the First Bank of South City. She De naturally had to do all the service work well.


    Therefore, when Gu Shimo called, no matter what happened, he had to turn down his invitation to receive Gu Shimo first.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan had arrived, Leng Xiao went forward to meet them.


    Gu Shimo also introduced Leng Xiao to She De, saying that he was his friend.


    She De then weed Gu Shimo and the other two into a special VIP room.


    After the tea was served, only the four of them were left in the room.


    After Gu Shimo and She De exchanged pleasantries, they went into the main topic.


    "It¡¯s like this. Actually, I came over today because I have a small favor to ask President She for help."


    She De naturally agreed." President Gu, you¡¯re being too polite. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll do anything for you!""


    "For us outsiders, it¡¯s really as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, President She, it¡¯s a piece of cake for you."


    "Sure, sure. Please go ahead, President Gu."


    "It¡¯s like this. This is my friend, Leng Xiao. He suspects that his wife might be involved in illegal moneyundering activities, but he¡¯s not sure if it¡¯s true. He wanted to check the source of the money in this ount. President She should not be in a difficult position, right?"


    Actually, She De had already guessed that Gu Shimo might have wanted to ask him to do something.


    Now that she heard Gu Shimo say it, it was true.


    "Why do you think your wife is involved in illegal moneyundering?"She asked Leng Xiao.


    Leng Xiao told her about the sudden increase of 200,000 yuan in his wife¡¯s ount.


    She De thought for a while and said,


    "In theory, this is actually a vition ofmercial confidentiality regtions."


    If everyone came to him to check other people¡¯s ounts, what privacy would there be?


    "I know, please don¡¯t worry, president. This matter only happened in this room in the First Bank of South City. Once I leave this ce, I won¡¯t remember anything."Gu Shimo said.


    Since Gu Shimo was so understanding, She De could not continue to decline.


    "Since President Gu has said so, what else do I have to say? Thene with me to the office!"


    She De turned on theputer when they arrived at the president¡¯s office. She asked Leng Xiao to give her bank card to him. She used her authority as the president to check the information in Leng Xiao¡¯s bank ount.


    "Eh, this is actually transferred from an overseas ount."


    She De looked at theputer page and pointed at the transaction information on it as he said to the few of them.


    "Will we be unable to find out the other party¡¯s identity?"Leng Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I am. From the looks of it, it might really be illegal moneyundering."She De said thoughtfully.


    "How about this? I¡¯ll go back and ask directly."


    Leng Xiao said," If she was really involved in illegal activities, I will definitely put justice above family and personally send her to the police station."


    She De was stunned when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Leng Xiao seriously. He thought to himself, This guy is really a ruthless character.


    After they left the bank, Leng Shimo told Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo that he was going to interrogate Yu Xin.


    NovelFire


    He asked her where the money came from and if she had sold the information to anyone.


    However, Gu Shimo stopped her.


    "Don¡¯t act rashly. If it really has something to do with Yu Xin, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll turn around and reveal the news to the kidnappers, alerting them and hurting Zixi."


    Leng Xiao was filled with doubts. In order to find out the truth of the matter and to prevent Yu Xin from leaking the information, Leng Xiao did not go to the shop. He quickly went home to watch over Yu Xin¡¯s every move.


    Since their trip to the bank was fruitless, Gu Shimo had to bring Ye Qingwan home first.


    Although he did not find out the identity of the person who transferred the money to Yu Xin, Leng Xiao¡¯s suspicion was not groundless.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were highly suspicious of Yu Xin¡¯s im that she had obtained it through financial management.


    The source of this money was worth pondering. Yu Xin was very suspicious as an aplice of the kidnappers.

 Chapter 473: Don’t Panic, Leave It to Me

    <h4>Chapter 473: Don¡¯t Panic, Leave It to Me</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Shi Mo, I think we have reason to suspect that Yu Xin was the one who leaked the news of Zixi¡¯s autumn outing to school. Should we ask her directly?"


    Ye Qingwan was eager to save her son and did not want to let go of any opportunity.


    "Didn¡¯t the policee to give Yu Xin a statement yesterday?"


    Of course, Gu Shimo understood how she felt.


    He held her hands tightly andforted her gently,"


    "Actually, when I called Fu Yushen yesterday, I already roughly understood the police¡¯s progress. He took a photo of the interrogation record and sent it to me. He will go and pull Yu Xin¡¯s phone records to continue the investigation."


    " I sincerely hope that this matter has nothing to do with Yu Xin. After all, she is Leng Xiao¡¯s wife. No matter what, once we are husband and wife, we will love each other forever..."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Gu Shimo had not finished his sentence, but Ye Qingwan could hear what he was implying.


    This wasn¡¯t just about Yu Xin. If it really had something to do with Yu Xin, how would Leng Xiao face Ye Qingwan?


    Ye Qingwan was like a frightened bird. She would lose her wits at the slightest movement.


    Fortunately, Gu Shimo was by her side. He was steady, calm, and rational. He could always use a few words to make her chaotic heart instantly calm down.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll listen to you, Brother Shi Mo."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    The car had just arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Just as they were about to pass through the barrier, the security guard on duty must have recognized their car. He immediately came out of the security room and asked,


    "Is this Miss Ye Qingwan from the Stone Pavilion?"


    This neighborhood was filled with vis, and each vi had its own name.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s vi was called " Shushi Building."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo rolled down the window, and Ye Qingwan leaned over from the front passenger seat and responded.


    "There¡¯s a parcel for you."


    All the packages that came from the neighborhood were ced in the security room, and the property management would arrange for them to deliver them to the door.


    The security guard waszy and happened to see them, so he wanted to pass the parcel to her.


    The security guard handed over a box the size of a mobile phone. Gu Shimo reached out to take it and handed the box to Ye Qingwan. Then, he closed the window and drove in.


    Ye Qingwan took the box and looked at the delivery list. There was only the recipient¡¯s information, and the sender¡¯s column was empty.


    She was on tenterhooks now. Any situation could provoke her to lose her mind.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Her eyes reddened. Not only were her hands trembling, but her voice was also trembling.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "This package, this package only has the recipient¡¯s information!"


    Ye Qingwan covered her mouth subconsciously and almost cried.


    How could a regr courierpany not fill in the sender¡¯s information when shipping? Nowadays, the delivery required a real name registration.


    "It must have been sent by the kidnappers. What should we do, Brother Shi Mo?"


    The kidnappers suddenly sent a parcel. It was obvious that they were using it to threaten them.


    Then, the items inside must be rted to Ye Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to imagine what was inside.


    At this moment, she only felt flustered and short of breath, as if she was about to faint.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the stone building, Gu Shimo stepped on the brakes and stopped the car steadily.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t panic. Leave the water to me."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This package had also brought him fear and panic.


    However, Ye Qingwan was already so fragile. He was a man and had to be strong.


    "Gu Feng, open the bag and take a look."


    Gu Feng¡¯s car had been following behind them all this time. At this moment, he had already parked his car.


    Gu Shimo snatched the parcel from Ye Qingwan¡¯s hands and took a closer look at the courier waybill on the parcel. Indeed, only the recipient¡¯s information was written on it.


    "Alright, Master."


    Gu Feng took a step forward and took the parcel from Gu Shimo. He walked to the empty space at the side and took out a bunch of keys. He used the keys to cut open the tape on the parcel.


    Gu Shimo was in the car, hugging Ye Qingwan tightly.


    Ye Qingwan felt cold all over because of the sudden stimtion. She panicked like an elk being hunted by a hunter in the forest.

 Chapter 474: What to Do

    <h4>Chapter 474: What to Do</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wanwan, it¡¯ll be fine. Trust me. With me around, you just have to bear with it for two days and let me bear all your uneasiness, worry, and fear."


    "I¡¯ll bear all the bad things for you. I just want you to be happy every day and be an innocent girl who is full of expectations for the world."


    Ye Qingwan was held tightly in Gu Shimo¡¯s arms.


    Her face was pressed against his firm chest. She could smell his unique masculine scent and hear his strong heartbeat.


    Her heart, which had sunk into the bottom of the sea, finally resurfaced, allowing her toe back to life.


    Outside, Gu Feng had already opened the package. When he saw the contents, his expression was solemn.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gu Feng first nced over, then slowly walked over with the box.


    He stood outside the driver¡¯s seat, his face filled with anger, shame, and self-me.


    Because Gu Shimo was hugging Ye Qingwan, he kept pressing her head against his chest in order not to agitate her.


    He didn¡¯t want her to have the chance to see it.


    "What is it?"


    Gu Shimo gestured for Gu Feng to take out the things inside for him to see.


    Gu Feng carefully took out the things inside and showed them to Gu Shimo.


    There was only a small piece of cloth inside.


    However, the words "Ye Zixi" were embroidered on the cloth.


    Gu Shimo took a look and saw that it was the namete that he had cut from Ye Zixi¡¯s school uniform jacket.


    Because everyone in school wore the same uniform.


    NovelFire


    In order to prevent their children from taking the wrong clothes, some parents would specially embroider an identification namete on the cor of their children¡¯s coats.


    It was for this reason that Ye Qingwan sewed a namete on Ye ZiXi¡¯s coat.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    When Gu Shimo saw the namete, his expression was the same as Gu Feng¡¯s. It instantly became extremely heavy.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Gu Feng flipped the cloth over and saw a note stuck to the back of the cloth. On it was written:


    "Don¡¯t y tricks with me again! "If you continue to investigate, the next time you receive it, it won¡¯t be the parts of the clothes."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly broke free from Gu Shimo¡¯s arms. When she looked up, she saw what Gu Feng was holding in his hands.


    She let out a scream, turned around, opened the car door, and rushed out.


    "Wanwan!"


    Because Gu Shimo was distracted, Ye Qingwan had escaped from his arms.


    He was about to get out of the car to stop her, but Ye Qingwan had already run to Gu Feng.


    She tore the cloth in Gu Feng¡¯s hand and looked at Ye Zixi¡¯s name, which she had embroidered on it.


    His legs went limp, and his body involuntarily fell to the ground.


    A pair of strong and reliable arms stretched out in time. Gu Shimo bent his waist and carried her horizontally.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s tears flowed again and she choked.


    "What should we do? What about our Zixi, Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached indescribably when she saw Zixi¡¯s name.


    Her Zixi, such an obedient and sensible Zixi, was now in an unknown ce and suffering.


    Did he eat properly? Did you sleep well?


    Was he afraid that he couldn¡¯t see his mother? Was he crying until his tears ran dry and his voice was hoarse?


    Seeing how upset Ye Qingwan was, Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached even more.


    They were now restricted everywhere and could not move at all.


    Being yed by the other party, this deep sense of powerlessness dealt a huge blow to Gu Shimo, who had always been invincible.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t think too much. Zixi should still be safe now. The kidnappers only cut off his clothes. Let¡¯s just wait and wait for the other party to contact us. Although Zixi would have to suffer a little, he would treat it as a difficult cultivation in his life!"


    Whileforting Ye Qingwan, he secretly gave Gu Feng a look.


    The kidnapper¡¯s bugged phone was in Gu Feng¡¯s car.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the other party could hear them, he had to be vignt at all times.


    Gu Feng received a hint from Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes and immediately understood. He shouted,"


    "Yes, Miss Qing. The kidnappers were only after money. They would not harm the young master. Don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯ll hurt your eyes. I¡¯ll go in and get you a wet towel to apply it on!"

 Chapter 475: I’ve Always Been Here

    <h4>Chapter 475: I¡¯ve Always Been Here</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Feng took the phone from the car. Gu Shimo carried Ye Qingwan into the house, and Gu Feng followed him in.


    Gu Shimo had initially wanted to carry Ye Qingwan back to her room to rest, but Ye Qingwan had told him not to leave her alone. She would be afraid.


    He had no choice but to carry her to the sofa in the living room and let her lie on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    Gu Feng brought a wet towel over. Gu Shimo took it and ced it over Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes.


    "Master, then I¡¯ll wait outside. Call me immediately if there¡¯s anything."Gu Feng said.


    "Okay, you go. I¡¯ll guard this ce."


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng walked out of the vi without hesitation and strode towards the entrance of the residential area.


    Just now, when he was wetting the towel, he received a text message from Gu Shimo.


    "Go to the security room and check the surveince cameras. See if you can find out the features of the person who sent the package. Also, ask the security guards if they noticed the other party."


    NovelFire


    Because the kidnappers had installed a bug in their phones, they had to be careful with their words and actions.


    The other party had specially sent a parcel as a warning. Gu Shimo was restrained and did not dare to act openly. He could only quietly instruct Gu Feng to investigate as much as he could.


    In the living room, Ye Qingwan leaned against the back of the sofa and rubbed her eyes.


    Gu Shimo held her hand tightly, giving her a sense of security.


    Looking at the package on the coffee table, the gears in his mind spun rapidly.


    He remembered that they were very careful when they spoke. When they went out earlier, they also avoided the tapping phone. Logically speaking, the other party should not have known that they had taken action.


    Now, as soon as they made a move, the other party sent a namete to warn them.


    There were three possibilities.


    The first was that they weren¡¯t careful enough. They might have leaked the news without them realizing it and let the other party notice.


    The second possibility was that someone had tipped the other party off.


    The other possibility was that they had prepared it beforehand. Regardless of whether they took action today or not, this package would be delivered. The other party simply had the mentality of fighting first.


    The first option was to be more careful and try to avoid repeating the same mistake.


    The third option depended on the opponent¡¯s strategy.


    However, if it was the second possibility, then who was the person who tipped him off? Could it really be Yu Xin?


    Thinking about it carefully, she did have enough time to warn the other party because Leng Xiao had left home for the bank.


    NovelFire


    A soft sobbing sound pulled his thoughts back.


    Gu Shimo turned his head and saw Ye Qingwan beside him with her small mouth pursed. Her originally tender lips had long lost their luster and were trembling slightly.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m always here."


    His heart ached. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her gently on the lips.


    "You have to be strong. It was obvious that the other party wanted to destroy your mind, so he kept using methods to deliberately make you afraid. You can¡¯t fall into his trap. If you really fall, won¡¯t you be ying right into his hands? "I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll lose, and I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll be hit. When the timees, our family of three will all go crazy, and the other party will get what he wants. Wanwan, this is the pain of the enemy."


    Ye Qingwan reached out and touched his face. Even without opening her eyes, she could feel his worry and anxiety.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m not a qualified mother. It was my carelessness that caused Zixi to fall into such danger."


    Gu Shimo also reached out and covered her hands under hisrge palms.


    "Wanwan, it¡¯s not your fault. You can¡¯t be med for this. If you must say that, then I¡¯m an even worse father. At the same time, she was an unqualified lover. Every time you need me, I¡¯m not there. I really owe you two too much."


    Gu Shimo was not afraid of anything. Other than pleasing Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi, he had never thought of pleasing or being afraid of those people waiting outside, no matter who they were.


    He had once been d in armor, charging into battle, risking his life, and no one could hurt him.


    Now that he had a weakness, no matter what kind of Tempest Hand he had, he could not move when someone grabbed his weakness.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t me yourself so much."

 Chapter 476: Investigating

    <h4>Chapter 476: Investigating</h4><h4></h4>


    While Gu Shimo felt sorry for Ye Qingwan, Ye Qingwan also felt sorry for him.


    In fact, he was suffering just like her.


    However, in order to give her confidence and a sense of security, he had to focus all his energy and build a high wall for the fragile her to withstand the repeated attacks of the bad guys.


    To be honest, this time, if Gu Shimo had not been by her side,forting her and encouraging her, she would have gone crazy.


    "It was fortunate that you were there when I was at my most difficult. You saved me."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached at her words.


    "Silly girl, you¡¯re talking the other way around. You¡¯re the one who saved me."


    He swore in his heart that if he caught the other party, he would definitely make the other party repay him a hundred or a thousand times over.


    The two of them encouraged each other and talked for a while.


    Gu Feng came in from outside and asked,


    "Master, Miss Qing Wan, I want to ask what you want to eat for lunch. I¡¯ll get someone to buy it outside."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t like outsiders in the house, so she didn¡¯t hire a nanny. She usually just cooked breakfast and dinner, and Ye Qingwan could do it herself. Gu Shimo would also help out when he was free. It would also increase the emotional interaction between them.


    However, Ye Qingwan was not in the mood to cook at the moment. Gu Feng had bought breakfast from outside.


    When Gu Feng was reporting to Gu Shimo, he stuffed a small notebook into Gu Shimo¡¯s hand.


    Gu Shimo took it without batting an eyelid and asked Ye Qingwan,"


    Wanwan, what do you want to eat?"


    Ye Qingwan waved her hand." I don¡¯t have an appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat anything." If Brother Shi Mo wanted to eat anything, he would ask Gu Feng to order takeout."


    "Since you say so, I¡¯ll apany you. I won¡¯t eat anything. If you can¡¯t starve while I eat alone with relish, then what am I?"


    Gu Shimo deliberately said,


    Ye Qingwan knew that he was provoking her, so she had no choice but to say,"


    "Then I¡¯ll have porridge. Brother Shi Mo, you have to eat more. You have to be mentally prepared to fight. I¡¯m useless. I can only hide behind you and watch you fight."


    Gu Shimo felt very upset when he heard that. His rough palm gently caressed her face, and his heart ached so much that he could not extricate himself.


    "Wanwan, the harder it is, the more we need to be alert. Look at you. In just two short days, your face has be thinner."


    "Your face didn¡¯t have much flesh to begin with, and now it¡¯s almost skin and bones. Don¡¯t torture yourself in this way. If you torture yourself, you¡¯re torturing me."


    ".. I see. I¡¯ll try to eat moreter."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was full of pity, and it made Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ache.


    NovelFire


    If Gu Shi Mo was in her shoes, she would probably be angry instead of feeling sorry for him.


    At this moment, everyone was trying to find a way to save Zixi. The first thing they had to do was to take care of themselves. For someone like her to need someone else to distract her andfort her, wasn¡¯t this dragging her down?


    "That¡¯s more like it."


    Gu Shimo pinched her little face gently. His tone was filled with relief, as if he had let out a long sigh of relief.


    She then instructed Gu Feng,"Then you should go to the shop in the morning to buy porridge.""


    Gu Feng replied "yes" and left the room.


    Gu Shimo looked at the small notebook in his hand and then at Ye Qingwan beside him. He said,"


    "Wanwan, can I y some music for you?"


    "Alright."


    Ye Qingwan said indifferently.


    Gu Shimo turned on his phone, opened the music app, and clicked on the y button.


    In his music list, the songs he had listened to before were paused. He pressed the y button and the songs in the list were yed by default.


    They were all old songs that soothed one¡¯s emotions.


    He took the opportunity to flip open the book that was handed to him by Gu Feng.


    It was a summary of Gu Feng¡¯s record after he went to the security room to check the surveince cameras.


    The security guard said that the package had been delivered not long ago, so he still remembered it.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long to check the surveince cameras.


    However, all she saw in the surveince camera was a man wearing a helmet, a mask, and a courier uniform.


    She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. She didn¡¯t see him using any form of transportation.

 Chapter 477: Sorry Wanwan

    <h4>Chapter 477: Sorry Wanwan</h4><h4></h4>


    Although he had guessed that this was the oue he had expected, Gu Shimo could not help but feel disappointed when he saw how things had developed.


    NovelFire


    Gu Feng bought the porridge and Gu Shimo apanied Ye Qingwan.


    He forced Ye Qingwan to eat half a bowl of mushroom and lean meat porridge.


    He forced her to eat an egg, but Ye Qingwan said she was full and refused to eat another bite.


    Only then did he give up.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you should eat too."


    She saw that Gu Shimo had only been taking care of her and had not eaten anything.


    Ye Qingwan frowned again.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s slender fingers smoothed her forehead." I¡¯ll eat.""


    -


    He waited until night time, but the kidnappers didn¡¯t call.


    Ye Qingwan tried to call the kidnapper, but his phone was switched off.


    Ye Qingwan had the hardest time at night.


    Usually, she was used to it. She would give Ye ZiXi a bath, tell him stories, watch him y with his toys, listen to his soft voice, and hear his melodiousughter.


    He couldn¡¯t see Zixi now.


    His voice echoed in her ears over and over again.


    "Mom, Mom, am I more handsome than Dad?"


    "Mom, I love you."


    "Mom, I want to protect you when I grow up."


    "Mommy, good night."


    ..


    Unknowingly, tears flowed down from the corners of Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about it, but the pain followed her like a shadow.


    Shi Mo went to the study to deal with a few emails. As the leader of arge corporation, he would always be busy.


    When he turned around and saw that Ye Qingwan was not in the room, his heart sank and he immediately ran to the children¡¯s room.


    Sure enough, in Ye Zixi¡¯s room, she saw Ye Qingwan crying while hugging Ye Zixi¡¯s pillow.


    "Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached and he med himself.


    Even if the mother and son were separated under normal circumstances, Ye Qingwan would still miss Ye Zixi.


    Not to mention the current terrible situation.


    Yet, he was busy dealing with official matters when she was at her weakest, leaving her alone in her sorrowful mood.


    He waved his hand and pped himself.


    He slowly approached Ye Qingwan and squatted down in front of her.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I was too selfish."


    He ced his hands on her knees, his nose tingling and his eyes turning red.


    "Is it because I¡¯m too ipetent and can¡¯t take good care of you that you¡¯ve never agreed to marry me?"


    Ye Qingwan hugged Ye Zixi¡¯s pillow tightly and buried her head deep into the pillow, as if she could convince herself that Zixi was still safe and healthy by her side.


    When she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, she slowly raised her head. Her eyes were already drowned in tears.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    When she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but choke.


    "I¡¯m here, Wanwan. I¡¯ve always been here."


    He took the opportunity to take the pillow from her body and held her hands in his.


    "For my sake, please take care of yourself, okay?"


    He slowly got up, but his body was half-leaning. He lowered his head and leaned closer to her face, gently kissing away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    In just a short day, she was already haggard and no longer looked as beautiful as before.


    "Wanwan, I promise you that I¡¯ll definitely bring Zixi back in one piece. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll pay you with my life."


    Ye Qingwan raised her hand and covered his mouth.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t make promises casually. Be careful not to make theme true."


    He grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately.


    "Then promise me not to let your imagination run wild, okay? It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to our room and sleep."


    "Alright."


    Ye Qingwan felt bad knowing that she had made him worry.


    Gu Shimo was already in a terrible state. She should be his help, not his burden.


    However, how could she sleep while lying on the bed?


    Even though she was in his arms, Ye Zixi would appear the moment she opened her eyes. He would smile at her and call her " Mommy." Her heart tightened and her sleepiness disappeared.


    "Can¡¯t sleep?"


    Gu Shimo asked her when he felt her moving around in his arms.


    "Yes." Ye Qingwan opened her eyes wide.


    She wanted to tell him what she had just heard and seen, but she was afraid that she would make him sad too.

 Chapter 478: The Suspects

    <h4>Chapter 478: The Suspects</h4><h4></h4>


    How much effort did he put in to restrain himself from feeling sad?


    "Brother Shi Mo, why don¡¯t you find me something to do?"


    "Oh, let me think about it. Oh right, I happened to have a shirt and coat that fell offst time. Why don¡¯t you help me patch up the buttons?"


    "Alright."


    If he could find something to do, perhaps he could divert his attention?


    "Wait, I¡¯ll go get the clothes."


    Gu Shimo carefully let go of her and quickly got out of bed. He quickly walked to the cloakroom and casually found a shirt and jacket. He then forcefully pulled two buttons down.


    Gu Shimo took the unbuttoned shirt and coat outside. He then asked where the sewing box was and helped her bring the sewing box to the bed.


    Ye Qingwan straightened the pillow and leaned against the back of the bed, mending the buttons on his clothes.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Ye Qingwan almost pricked her fingers. Now that she heard the phone ring, she had a conditioned reflex.


    Gu Shimo felt as if his heart was being pricked by needles when he saw how frightened she was.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, Wanwan. It¡¯s your phone that¡¯s ringing. Didn¡¯t we put the bad guy¡¯s phone in the living room downstairs?"


    Could he still keep his phone in front of him with a bug installed on it?


    He nced at the phone that she had ced on the bedside table to charge. The caller ID showed that it was Yang Feng.


    "It¡¯s Yang Feng. I¡¯ll answer it for you."


    Gu Shimo unplugged the charger and informed Ye Qingwan. He then pressed the answer button and turned on the speaker.


    "Yang Feng, I¡¯m Gu Shimo."


    After picking up the call, Gu Shimo introduced himself.


    "Ah, it¡¯s Gu Shimo!"


    Yang Feng sounded relieved.


    He had always been aughing stock, and he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t know how tofort Ye Qingwan.


    "I heard about Zixi." Yang Feng was in a low mood.


    "I just returned to the capital two days ago, and my grandfather suddenly fainted, so I¡¯ve been busy with him these two days. How¡¯s the situation over there?"


    "Not yet."


    "Didn¡¯t the kidnappers call to contact us?"


    "Yes, but there was no mention of the ransom."


    "He¡¯s a very cunning character. The other party was probably waiting for the right opportunity."


    Now that they were in the limelight, the other party might have changed their ns. It was also possible for them to find a foolproof method of handing over.


    After all, if he acted, he might be caught immediately.


    "We can only wait now."


    Yang Fengforted him and said,"


    "I¡¯m in Hillford now, so I can¡¯t help much. Although I¡¯m not sure if Zixi has been transferred out of South City, I still asked some people to pay attention to the Imperial City to see if there are any clues about Zixi."


    "It¡¯s good that you have this kind intention. Thank you."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s words were not polite. He was truly grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, even the police were helpless. What could the others do?


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "Why are you treating me like an outsider? Oh right, what about Wanwan? How is she? She must have suffered a huge blow. It¡¯s useless for anyone else to talk to her. You have to take care of her well."


    "I will."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Gu Shimo continued,


    "By the way, Yang Feng, since you¡¯re in the capital, I have something I need your help with."


    "Tell me!"


    "Previously, we listed a list of kidnappers. One of them is Zhao Qin. She is currently hiding somewhere in the capital. I¡¯ve also sent people to search for them, but you know that the poption density in the Imperial Capital is so high. It¡¯s not easy to find someone who¡¯s deliberately hiding."


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll pay attention. Ah, right, I suddenly thought of something. I don¡¯t know if it will be of any help to you."


    "What is it?"


    "Didn¡¯t Wanwan ask me to retrieve Xue Yunfei¡¯s call records? I heard that she¡¯s back in the capital, but I haven¡¯t seen her yet. Why did she suddenlye back at this time? Could there be any connection between them? Is Xue Yunfei on your list of suspects?"


    "Yes. I¡¯ve also included her on the list of suspects for this kidnapping."

 Chapter 479: Moving Places?

    <h4>Chapter 479: Moving ces?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, I¡¯ll check on her then. I¡¯ll contact youter! Also, you must protect Wanwan well!"


    "Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t even do this, am I worthy of being her man?"


    "Alright, take it that I¡¯m talking too much! Talk to youter!"


    "Yes."


    In the capital.


    Outside the sanatorium ward, Yang Feng hung up the phone and walked into Tang Baiyong¡¯s room.


    Last time, when Tang Baiyong heard that his daughter Tang Ying had passed away, he fainted on the spot. After a few days, Tang Baiyong regained consciousness and was in better spirits. He then personally called him and asked him to return to the capital. Tang Baiyong wanted to verify it with him personally.


    After he got the news of Tang Ying¡¯s death, Tang Baiyong was in a daze for a long time. He didn¡¯t say anything, and he was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan.


    But when Tang Baiyong opened his mouth, he said,


    "I¡¯m a little tired. Let me sleep for a while."


    Tang Baiyong had been like this for the past two days. He didn¡¯t speak, ignored people, and had a dull expression on his face.


    The people around him did not want to be snubbed, so they quietly guarded him.


    Yang Feng identally opened Qingyun Wan¡¯s Weixin Official ounts and saw the news of Zixi¡¯s disappearance. He then asked someone to help spread the news and find someone. After doing all this, he felt a little relieved and quickly called Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo was the one who answered the call. He could imagine how devastated Ye Qingwan would be.


    Gu Shimo would definitely stay by her side 24 hours a day, just in case something happened to her.


    Speaking of Xue Yunfei, didn¡¯t she return to the capital? Why didn¡¯t shee to visit the old master? Didn¡¯t shee back because of the old master?


    Yang Feng immediately dialed Xue Yunfei¡¯s number and decided to test her out personally.


    "Xue Yunfei, I¡¯m Yang Feng. I heard that you¡¯re back in the capital. I¡¯m also in the capital. Why didn¡¯t I see you at my grandfather¡¯s ce?"


    "Why did you suddenly look for me?"Xue Yunfei was surprised by the fact that she was being held in the high esteem.


    NovelFire


    "Grandpa isn¡¯t in a good state. Aren¡¯t you his favorite? So I thought that if you came, maybe Grandpa would be in a better state."


    Xue Yunfei was silent for a moment before saying,


    "I still have something to do now. I¡¯ll go see the old manter."


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it more important than the old master? Grandpa really doted on you for nothing."


    "Of course it¡¯s about work. If I don¡¯t work, who will support me?"


    Xue Yunfei was a little impatient with Yang Feng¡¯s questioning.


    As soon as her nended, she immediately rushed to her father Xue Hongchang¡¯s secret vi. She wanted to negotiate with Zhao Qin, but she didn¡¯t expect to find her.


    She pressed the doorbell a few times, but no one answered.


    She thought that Zhao Qin was only leaving temporarily. She didn¡¯t have the key to the vi. She waited at the entrance of the vi for a long time until it was dark, but she didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Thest time she sent a package over, the number she left was Xue Hongchang¡¯s. She didn¡¯t know what Zhao Qin¡¯s number was.


    Her patience was slowly running out.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, could it be that thest time she sent the express delivery, she had alerted the enemy and Zhao Qin had moved to another ce?


    Or was she no longer here and had personally gone to South City tomit the crime?


    Or was Zhao Qin deliberately hiding inside to not see her?


    Just as she was waiting anxiously, she suddenly received a call from Yang Feng, which gave her a shock.


    It seemed that she had to go to her father Xue Hongchang to get some information. At least, she had to get Zhao Qin¡¯s phone number.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Another long and dark night passed.


    Last night, it was all thanks to Gu Shimo¡¯s request for Ye Qingwan to help button her clothes. Her eyes were already very tired, and after a while, she felt a little tired. In addition, Gu Shimo had been encouraging andforting her, so she finally had a peaceful and rxed sleep.


    Ye Qingwan fell asleep peacefully, but he could not sleep at all.


    What Ye Qingwan was thinking, he was thinking too, and he was panicking.


    He just didn¡¯t want to show it in front of Ye Qingwan.


    Only in the dead of night when no one was paying attention would he reveal his weak and sad side.


    No matter how the wicked tortured him, insulted him, or even ruined his reputation, he would face everything calmly.


    However, Ye Zixi and Ye Qingwan were in great pain.


    The unbearable weight of life.

 Chapter 480: Hard to Be Confident

    <h4>Chapter 480: Hard to Be Confident</h4><h4></h4>


    That night, Gu Shimo dozed off in a daze.


    He woke up early in the morning.


    Thinking that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t eat much yesterday, he decided to cook some nutritious porridge for her. The porridge bought outside was too watery, and there was only water left after eating half of it.


    After cooking the porridge, he went upstairs quietly and saw that Ye Qingwan was still sleeping soundly.


    She had been exhausted for the past two days. The double torture of her body and mind had made it impossible for her to rest well.


    It was rare for her to sleep so soundly, so he would let her sleep a little longer.


    He tiptoed down the stairs again. He was really quiet, afraid that the slightest movement would wake Ye Qingwan up.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he opened the list of suspects fromst time.


    One by one, they were filtered and eliminated.


    First, the killer.


    It felt unlikely. The killer¡¯s target was very clear, and he was very active. Moreover, he was basically alone. The kidnapping of Ye Zixi was obviously a gang¡¯s doing, so the killer could be eliminated.


    Next, Wang Yiming.


    After Fu Yushen was humiliated at the scene, he learned from the painful experience and began to investigate his own people when he returned. At the same time, he was tracking Wang Yiming¡¯s whereabouts.


    Wang Yiming had always wanted to rece him. How could Fu Yushen not know?


    Just now, Fu Yushen had called Gu Shimo and informed him that Wang Yiming had been overseas because of a case. A few of his deputies had followed him there as well. They had found out that there was no problem for the time being.


    As for He Meijuan? Gu Shimo had asked Zuo Zhi to investigate her in private. He believed that the most unlikely person was the most suspicious.


    Ever since thest incident, He Meijuan had been hiding her tail between her legs. Every day, she had an alibi and was directly eliminated.


    Zuo Zhi had also checked on Xue Yunfei and Gao Jiaxiang. Their daily movements were very clear and they did note into contact with any unusual people, so he could basically rule them out.


    Excluding the most likely ones, there was only one name list left.


    Gu Shimo picked up a pen and circled Zhao Qin¡¯s name.


    A kidnapper had kidnapped Ye Zixi in such a meticulous manner that he didn¡¯t even care about the police. Such a daring person had never mentioned the ransom, nor did he mention how to make a deal, nor did he have any intention of killing the hostage.


    Such a strange action did not conform to the thinking of a normal kidnapper.


    If it wasn¡¯t for money, then the goal would be even greater.


    If it was really Zhao Qin, then the psychological torture he and Ye Qingwan had suffered in the past two days was enough to make that womanugh from ear to ear.


    Coincidentally, Gu Ziyang came to visit.


    As Gu Shimo was too engrossed in studying the name list, he did not notice Gu Ziyang approaching.


    Hence, Gu Ziyang saw the name that Gu Shimo had circled on the coffee table.


    Zhao Qin.


    That familiar yet unfamiliar name.


    It was so shocking!


    Gu Ziyang was hit instantly.


    His body was stiff, and his feet were as heavy as a thousand pounds. He could not move at all.


    Even when Leng Xiao was the first to name Zhao Qin and called him a vicious woman, Gu Ziyang had never felt so heartbroken before.


    Even though Gu Shimo had already provided the evidence that Zhao Qin had caused the deaths of the Ye couple and the Leng couple, Gu Ziyang was still hoping to get lucky. He had always wanted to find Zhao Qin, who had escaped, and hear her out personally.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Qin, a woman who was not loved by her husband and had been through widowhood, had really spent a lot of effort to raise the two brothers.


    Gu Ziyang really could not associate the warm and amiable woman in his impression with a crazy demon who nned to harm people.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo had specially circled it out as a mark, it seemed that Zhao Qin had already figured out the truth among the many suspects.


    Could it really be her?


    Gu Ziyang could not believe it.


    To be precise, he was trying his best to reject this fact.


    If this was true, how was he going to face Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan?


    NovelFire


    "Brother..."


    It was extremely difficult for him to call out ¡¯brother¡¯.


    So this was what it meant to have a fishbone stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 481: Hate Her

    <h4>Chapter 481: Hate Her</h4><h4></h4>


    How could Gu Ziyang have the face to continue calling Gu Shimo ¡¯brother¡¯?


    Gu Shimo only looked up when he heard the voice.


    Seeing Gu Ziyang¡¯s pale face, he asked calmly," Ziyang, when did you arrive?"


    Although Zhao Qin was listed as the first suspect, he was full of hatred towards her.


    However, Gu Shimo was clear about gratitude and resentment. Gu Ziyang was innocent after all, so he did not vent his anger on Gu Ziyang.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "I¡¯ve eaten." Gu Ziyang¡¯s nose turned sour.


    Zhao Qin had done so many bad things, and now she actuallyid her hands on a child. As Zhao Qin¡¯s son, he was so ashamed that he couldn¡¯t even hide his face.


    However, Gu Shimo still spoke to him kindly and cared about him as usual.


    This was a hundred times worse than thest time Leng Xiao had used his fist to greet him.


    "Haven¡¯t you eaten yet? Where¡¯s Wanwan? Is she feeling better?"


    "Yes, she¡¯s better. It¡¯s rare for her to sleep so soundly today. Come and sit."


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Gu Shimo patted the seat beside him and waved at him.


    Gu Ziyang sniffed and pursed his lips. He walked over slowly and sat down next to him timidly.


    "Brother, did the kidnappers contact youter?"


    Gu Ziyang rubbed his thighs uneasily and asked.


    "Yes, I am. He sent us a package and threatened us not to investigate further."


    Gu Shimo briefly told her about how he had received Ye Zixi¡¯s school uniform nametest time.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. However, he knew that he had no right to be indignant.


    "Brother, do you really think my mother did it?"


    On the list of suspects on the coffee table, Zhao Qin¡¯s name was so eye-catching that Gu Ziyang could not pretend not to notice it.


    Gu Shimo had also noticed that Gu Ziyang¡¯s gaze would asionally drift to the piece of paper on the coffee table. He had no intention of avoiding Gu Ziyang.


    "I don¡¯t have clear evidence. I just made a reasonable guess."


    Gu Shimo then told Gu Ziyang the reason why he had used the elimination method to eliminate the other names one by one.


    "After eliminating the other impossible options, this is the only option left."


    Gu Shimo nced at the name on the paper and then looked at Gu Ziyang.


    "So, Zhao Qin is indeed the biggest suspect."


    Gu Ziyang looked ashamed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward


    Suddenly, there was a noise from the stairs. Ye Qingwan came down.


    She had a good sleep and did not have any messy dreams. If she had not been in a hurry to go to the toilet, she would have slept for a while.


    She casually found a dress and put it on. This dress was originally suitable for her, but after wearing it today, she realized that her waist was at least two inches loose. Thecing that came with the dress was originally used for decoration, but now she had to tighten thecing, otherwise the dress would be a size bigger.


    Hearing themotion, Gu Shimo stood up first and walked towards the stairs.


    "You¡¯re awake?"


    "Yes." Ye Qingwan nodded slightly, her voice sounding a little hoarse.


    "When did Brother Ziyange?"


    NovelFire


    Gu Ziyang walked over and saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s long hair hanging down. It seemed to have not beenbed and looked a little messy. His face was pale, his cheeks were sunken, and his waist was obviously thinner. He looked emaciated and haggard.


    "Wanwan..."


    In just two or three days, Ye Qingwan had be like this. What kind of sin and suffering had she suffered?


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart was heavy. He was disappointed and hated Zhao Qin.


    He hated her for being so cold and heartless. He hated her for abandoning him and running away alone. He hated her for not repenting after making one mistake after another...


    "I¡¯ve also just arrived."


    Gu Ziyang felt guilty towards Ye Qingwan and didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye.


    "It¡¯s still early. Actually, you can still sleep a little longer."


    Gu Shimo had already stepped forward to support the tottering Ye Qingwan. His eyes seemed to be fixed on Ye Qingwan.


    "Are you hungry? I¡¯ve already cooked the porridge. Why don¡¯t you eat a little before going back to sleep?"

 Chapter 482: Not Worthy To Have

    <h4>Chapter 482: Not Worthy To Have</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan shook her head and smiled weakly at him.


    "I¡¯m already awake. Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer? You even woke up to make porridge. You even told me to take care of myself. Why can¡¯t you do it yourself?"


    Gu Shimoforted her gently as he helped her to the dining room.


    "I¡¯ve always been full of energy, you know. I only need to sleep for four or five hours a day. Usually, I¡¯ll get up to run and exercise. Today, I¡¯mzy and don¡¯t want to move. I can use this time to cook porridge for you."


    He helped her sit down at the dining table and nted a kiss on her cheek. He said softly,


    "Wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get the porridge. At this time, it had cooled down a little. It was not that hot and it was just right to eat."


    "Alright."


    After all, it was Gu Shimo¡¯s good intentions. Even if Ye Qingwan had no appetite, she could not let him down.


    Gu Shimo entered the kitchen and saw Gu Ziyang following him. Ye Qingwan asked him,"


    "Brother Ziyang, have you had breakfast? Do you want to eat together?"


    Gu Ziyang had already eaten before he came. Even if he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sit down and eat with them.


    "I¡¯ve already eaten."


    Gu Ziyang felt too ashamed to face Ye Qingwan.


    Back then, Ye Qingwan was so charming and charming. Every frown and smile of hers was so charming.


    Now that things hade to this, she looked like she was about to die. Where was the fleeting shadow of a peerless beauty from back then?


    "I¡¯ll go help out in the kitchen."


    After saying that, Gu Ziyang immediately fled.


    Together with Gu Shimo, they helped to bring the desserts, side dishes, and porridge to the table. Gu Shimo sat down and apanied Ye Qingwan to eat breakfast.


    Gu Ziyang had no reason to stay any longer, so he tactfully said,"


    "Brother, in order to prevent you from affecting your appetite, I¡¯ll go back first."


    He solemnly promised,


    "Brother, Wanwan, I promise you that if this was really my mother¡¯s doing, I¡¯ll definitely bring Zixi back unscathed even if I have to risk my life!"


    After saying that, he bowed deeply to the two of them. Without waiting for Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan to respond, he turned around and strode out.


    Gu Ziyang walked out of the vi and went to his car. He opened the car door and got in. He did not start the engine immediately. Instead, he took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer, lit it up, put it in his mouth, and took a deep puff.


    When he was lighting the fire just now, because his hands were shaking too much, he had to light it a few times before he could barely light it.


    He had to rely on Nichs to calm his uneasy thoughts.


    However, she choked on the smoke and coughed non-stop, tears streaming down her face.


    Right, he hadn¡¯t learned how to smoke yet.


    He held the cigarette between his fingers and stared nkly ahead through the windshield.


    Mom, where are you? Did you do it or not? Why are you doing this?


    A series of questions surged in his mind, and the smoke just now made him feel a little disgusted. Ye Qingwan¡¯s pale face appeared in front of him again. He shouted," Damn it!" and hit the steering wheel. He identally touched the horn and made a loud " beep."


    At this moment, he saw Leng Xiaoduan standing not far from the front of the car.


    Leng Xiaoduan was also looking at Ye Qingwan.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed his car at first, but when he honked, she was shocked. When she turned her gaze over, she saw him sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The distance between the two of them was at most three meters.


    It was just a windshield, but it felt like thousands of miles away.


    It felt like a lifetime had passed.


    He did not get out of the car, and she did not take a step forward either.


    They just stared at each other in a daze.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    NovelFire


    There were thousands of words in his heart, and he wished he could say them all to her.


    All his grievances, humiliation, and anger seemed to have only one person to talk to.


    That was her-Leng Xiaoduan.


    However, he also knew that he was not qualified.


    He did not deserve it.


    He only came back to his senses when the cigarette in his hand burned himself.

 Chapter 483: She Is She, You Are You

    <h4>Chapter 483: She Is She, You Are You</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiaoduan had already walked past him as if nothing had happened and was walking towards the vi¡¯s main entrance.


    Gu Ziyang did not get out of the car, nor did he drive away.


    He sat in the car, fiddling with the lighter.


    He was deep in thought. What method could he use to make Zhao Qin appear?


    He lit the fire with a bang.


    He closed the lighter lid and put out the fire.


    With a bang, he lit the fire again.


    The words that Leng Xiao saidst time suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "If it were up to me, I would tie Gu Ziyang up and make a video of him being abused. I don¡¯t believe that Zhao Qin, that vicious woman, won¡¯t show up!"


    Leng Xiao was always so simple and crude.


    However, it seemed that he could consider it.


    Since ancient times, it had been natural for the son to repay the father¡¯s debt.


    Zhao Qin was his mother, and the same logic applied to the son paying the mother¡¯s debt.


    NovelFire


    Gu Ziyang was in the car, carefully considering each n.


    How could he operate it quickly and effectively to ensure its maneuverability?


    Would Zhao Qin really take the bait?


    Wasn¡¯t he putting righteousness before family?


    She sat in the car for more than an hour until she saw Leng Xiaoduaning out of the vi through the rearview mirror.


    Only then did he open the car door and get out of the car.


    "Little Duan!" He took the initiative to stop her.


    NovelFire


    Leng Xiaoduan stopped a few steps away from him.


    "You haven¡¯t left yet?"


    Gu Ziyang forced a smile.


    "Think about something. I can give you a ride!"


    "No need." Leng Xiaoduan was also trying his best to avoid arousing suspicion. "I¡¯ve already called an online taxi."


    "You can cancel it if you want."


    He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist without any exnation. With a firm attitude, he led her to the front passenger seat and opened the car door. Ignoring her fierce objection, he stuffed her in.


    "Gu Ziyang, why are you like this?"


    Gu Yang, who had always been gentle and gentle, suddenly became rude and rude. For a moment, Leng Xiaoduan was still unable to adapt.


    "I¡¯m like this to begin with. I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve seen my true colors."


    He pulled on his seatbelt, leaned down, and pressed the seatbelt into the buckle.


    With a click, the seatbelt was sessfully fastened.


    Leng Xiaoduan, on the other hand, was so frightened that he shrank back. His body involuntarily leaned back, and his head leaned against the back of the chair, not daring to move at all.


    The side of his face, which had an obvious masculine scent, brushed past the tip of her nose, making her nervous.


    After he fastened his seatbelt, he looked at her strangely and pursed his lips slightly, as if he was holding back a smile, but also as if he was helpless.


    In the end, he did not say a word. He closed the door, went to the driver¡¯s seat, got in the car, and fastened his seatbelt.


    He nced sideways at her again before starting the engine. He stepped on the elerator and the car started slowly before driving away.


    "When you went to see Wanwan just now, did my brother tell you that my mom is the biggest suspect?"


    In the car, Gu Ziyang was the first to break the silence.


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Ziyangughed at himself.


    "You see, like mother, like son. My mother is a bad person, so I can¡¯t be a good person either."


    Leng Xiaoduan was still a little angry that he had forced her into the car on his own ord.


    After hearing what he said, the trace of resentment that had just arisen disappeared without a trace.


    On the contrary, a sense ofpassion arose spontaneously.


    "You don¡¯t have to be like this. You are you, and she is her."


    Instinctively, Leng Xiaoduanforted him.


    "I¡¯m d to hear that."


    He let out a soft breath. It was as if a huge rock that had been pressing down on his heart had finally been moved out of a crack.


    "By the way, I heard that you¡¯re nning to change houses, right?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about that. Speaking of which, I have a friend who has gone abroad. He has an empty apartment under his name, but he doesn¡¯t want to rent it to others and make a mess."


    "That¡¯s why I want to find someone to help look after the house. As long as I help clean the room every day, I¡¯ll use this to pay for the room fee. Shall I bring you to take a look?"


    "How can there be such a good thing?"

 Chapter 484: Taking Her To See The House

    <h4>Chapter 484: Taking Her To See The House</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiaoduan snorted." I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s really a pie in the sky."


    "It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a pie in the sky."


    Gu Ziyang exined," He¡¯s also trying to save on the cost of having someone look after the house. You guys are basically taking what you need and not owing each other anything."


    "Isn¡¯t it easy to find such a person? Just a casual post on the Inte would cause a lot of people to rush to apply."


    "How can the people on the inte be trusted by someone they know?"


    He turned the steering wheel and drove away from her house.


    "Let me show you the house first, okay?"


    Twenty minutester, the car drove into a newly built building.


    This ce was about the same distance from thepany and Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s current residence, but in the opposite direction.


    "Wow, the unit price of this building is very high."


    This was originally an old residential area. It was a high-rise residential building that was rebuilt after being demolished five years ago.


    When it was first released, it was not considered expensive. It was only around 60,000 yuan per square meter.


    But even so, she couldn¡¯t afford it, and she never thought of buying it here.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after five years, the price had already risen to 130,000 per square meter, doubling.


    She had missed the opportunity and never thought of buying a house here again.


    "It¡¯s a normal price."


    Gu Ziyang said casually.


    "I¡¯ll take you up to the eighteenth floor."


    This building had a total of 33 floors, and the middle floor was cheaper.


    They entered a building and pressed the elevator button.


    This building had two houses. The house that Gu Ziyang mentioned was directly opposite the elevator door.


    It was arge t with three bedrooms and one living room, a total of 180 square meters.


    The room was exquisitely decorated, with a wide and bright floor-to-ceiling window and a grand piano in the living room. Each bedroom in the room wasrger than the total area of the house she was living in now.


    The owner of the house did look very clean and tidy. The floor tiles were so bright that one could see their shadows.


    NovelFire


    Gu Ziyang showed her around. There was a parasol and two chairs on the spacious balcony. It was suitable for drinking coffee and enjoying the scenery outside on a good day.


    The room had everything she needed. If she wanted to move in, she could just move in with her bag.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with this ce?"


    He asked her after looking at the house.


    "Something feels weird."


    She looked at him suspiciously." By the way, how did you get the key to this ce?"


    "Oh, my friend left the country in a hurry and hasn¡¯t found a suitable candidate yet, so he gave me the key first and asked me to help him find a reliable person to take care of the house. I thought you were quite suitable, so I brought you here to take a look."


    "Forget it, I appreciate your kindness. However, I think this house is too big and it¡¯s quite tiring to clean it."


    His heart was anxious, and his words were not so thoughtful.


    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I wille again to pester you?"


    As soon as he said that, he immediately realized that he had acted rashly and immediately exined,


    "Although I did say that I¡¯m a bad person, even if I¡¯m a bad person, there should be people or items that I want to protect, right? If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll keep pestering you, I can write you a guarantee."


    "I don¡¯t mean that."


    He took the initiative tobel himself as a "bad guy" again.


    She was also anxious. Under impulse, she raised her hand and covered his lips.


    The two of them were stunned.


    Feeling the heat on his lips, she quickly retracted her hand, but he grabbed it.


    "Little Duan, I¡¯ve already been abandoned by this world. The way everyone looked at me and avoided me made me feel like a ferocious beast."


    He stuffed the key into her palm, bent her fingers, and held the key in her fist.


    His palm gently wrapped around her fist.


    "I thought that at least you were looking at me objectively. Little Duan, even if I¡¯m a ferocious beast, I¡¯ll only linger around you and show my fangs to everyone else who might hurt you."

 Chapter 485: Hot Search

    <h4>Chapter 485: Hot Search</h4><h4></h4>


    In the afternoon, Gu Shimo¡¯s phone vibrated. As Ye Qingwan was in the living room guarding the kidnapper¡¯s phone, he got up and went outside to answer the call.


    After a long time, he did not return.


    Ye Qingwan panicked and ran out of the door.


    However, she saw Gu Shimo smoking outside.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    She rushed forward and took the cigarette from his hand.


    Knowing that she did not like the smell of cigarettes, he never smoked in front of her.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes reddened. She put her hands behind his back and pushed him towards her, hugging him tightly.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I know that it has been hard on you these past few days. Not only do you have to worry about Zixi, but you also have to take care of me. Don¡¯t be agitated. I will cheer up and fight side by side with you."


    Beingforted by the woman he loved, Gu Shimo felt touched and sympathetic.


    He reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace.


    "I¡¯m sorry. Did I disappoint you again?"


    If he couldn¡¯t even help her quit smoking, what else could he do?


    Ye Qingwan leaned on his shoulder and shook her head.


    "I know you¡¯re under too much pressure. I¡¯m too disappointing, that¡¯s why I added extra burden to you."


    Gu Shimo sighed.


    His broad palm caressed her back to soothe her wild thoughts.


    "It¡¯s none of your business, Wanwan. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve been locked up at home for the past two days. Let¡¯s take a walk in the neighborhood!"


    Knowing that she was worried about the kidnappers, he added,


    "We won¡¯t go far. If there was a call, Gu Feng would immediately send the phone over."


    Seeing that he was thoughtful and that he had been suppressing himself, he would not have hidden himself to smoke.


    "Alright!" He nodded.


    The two of them walked towards thekeside hand in hand.


    This vi area had a very beautiful environment. There was ake, a bridge, a meadow, and a fountain. It was not inferior to an ordinary park.


    Along thekeside, a spacious road was specially built with bluestone. Cherry trees were nted on both sides of the road. Every spring, the cherry blossoms would bloom, making this ce especially romantic and beautiful. People in themunity would gather here at the same time.


    There were no flowers at this time of the year. It was almost winter, and the trees were bare. However, it was quiet and elegant, and it was also very suitable for taking a walk and having a heart to heart.


    "Wanwan, I just received a call. Do you know who called?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It¡¯s Ziyang."


    "Hmm? Brother Ziyang?"


    Ye Qingwan paused and looked up at him. Was he smoking because of Gu Ziyang?


    "Yes." He looked down at her.


    "Do you still remember what he said before he left today?"


    Ye Qingwan tried hard to recall." He said he would help find Zixi?"


    "Yes." Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded.


    "He prepared a n to lure the snake out of its hole. I hope I can cooperate with him."


    "What n?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two of them returned to the vi and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Master, Miss Qing Wan, you¡¯re back?"


    Gu Feng, who was guarding the phone in the house, immediately stood up.


    "Okay, Wanwan and I will guard this ce. You can go down and rest first."Gu Shimo said.


    Although Gu Shimo had said so, how could Gu Feng really dare to rest?


    "Then I¡¯ll go make tea for Master and Miss Qing Wan and prepare some fruits."


    "Alright."


    After Gu Feng left, Gu Shimo said to Ye Qingwan,


    "Do you mind if I bring myptop here to work?"


    "Anyway, waiting is waiting. You should deal with your matters first."Ye Qingwan said considerately.


    Gu Shimo patted her hand gently and asked," What about you?"


    "Let me see if there are any clues on the official ount. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You can do your own thing."


    "Alright. If you¡¯re tired, take a nap."


    "I understand." Ye Qingwan forced a smile at him.


    Correct content is on


    As he spoke, he picked up his phone and scrolled through it.


    When Gu Shimo took out his notebook, he heard Ye Qingwan call out to him in a panic,"


    "Brother Shi Mo! Brother Shi Mo,e and take a look quickly!"


    "What is it?" Gu Shimo hurriedly ran over, unable to hide his excitement." Did someone provide clues about Zixi?""

 Chapter 486: Gu Ziyang’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 486: Gu Ziyang¡¯s n</h4><h4></h4>


    "No! It was trending.¡¯Gu Ziyang, the second young master of the Gu Corporation,mitted suicide.¡¯ What was going on?"


    Ye Qingwan handed the phone to Gu Shimo. Gu Shimo took it and saw that the topic of " Gu Ziyang, the second young master of the Gu Corporation,mitted suicide " was on the top trending searches on Weibo.


    When he clicked on it, he saw that there were already many people in the square who had reposted the post.


    The popr thread not only described in detail what would happen if Gu Ziyang was found to havemitted suicide and was sent to the hospital.


    There were also pictures and videos of the emergency treatment, and even the hospital and ward number he was in were written in detail.


    "This fool! Why did hemit suicide?"


    With a murderous look on his face, Gu Shimo immediately took out his phone and called Gu Ziyang.


    In order to let Ye Qingwan hear it, he put it on speaker.


    However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Brother Shi Mo, stop fighting. Let¡¯s go straight to the hospital to have a look!"


    Ye Qingwan was also anxious.


    "Good!"


    Gu Shimo ced the notebook he had just taken out on the sofa and said to Gu Feng, who had brought tea and fruits,


    "Gu Feng, Ziyangmitted suicide and was hospitalized. Wanwan and I will go to the hospital to see what¡¯s going on. You should stay at home and inform me immediately if anything happens!"


    Gu Feng was also shocked and quickly agreed,"Alright, I understand, Master!"


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan rushed to the hospital. Gu Ziyang was arranged to stay in a four-person ward.


    All four beds were full, but he was the only real patient. The other three were arranged by him.


    There was an IV drip on the bedside. At this time, Gu Ziyang had woken up, but because he had just escaped death.


    Lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, she looked really delicate and pitiful.


    "Ziyang, are you serious?"


    Seeing the bandage on Gu Ziyang¡¯s left wrist, Gu Shimo was very angry. He raised his hand and wanted to hit him.


    However, seeing his already miserable appearance, how could he bear to do it?


    Gu Ziyang had only said that he was putting on an act over the phone.


    Unexpectedly, his scene was a little too realistic.


    Ye Qingwan frowned and scolded him,"Brother Ziyang, what are you doing?" Why did you do such a stupid thing?"


    Gu Ziyang smiled nonchntly and said,"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. It¡¯s just a little blood."


    Of course, this was a show that he had directed and acted out.


    Inspired by Leng Xiao, he decided to use a trick to lure Zhao Qin over.


    He was the one who found someone to write the thread, and he was the one who paid for the trending searches.


    He was afraid that Zhao Qin would not check Weibo, so he deliberately let Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan reveal this matter in front of a bugged phone. He had to let Zhao Qin know about this.


    Of course, they had to put on a show. After finding out that something had happened to Gu Ziyang, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan would definitelye to the hospital to visit him.


    At this moment, Gu Shimo had to arrange for someone to wait at the hospital.


    He didn¡¯t know if Zhao Qin would definitely appear or when she would appear.


    He could only wait. There was no other way.


    "Brother Ziyang, it¡¯s already good enough that you have such intentions."


    Seeing how attentive he was, even if Ye Qingwan had a grudge against him, she couldn¡¯t.


    "However, you are not worth hurting yourself for someone like that."


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    Gu Ziyang forced a smile and said,"


    "Compared to Zixi¡¯s injuries, what am I?"


    She then asked Gu Shimo," Brother, have you arranged everything? As long as she appears, your people will immediately capture her!"


    At first, Gu Shimo did not agree with Gu Ziyang¡¯s decision.


    However, Gu Ziyang¡¯s attitude was firm. He said that he would definitely do what he wanted anyway. If Gu Shimo did not do anything, he would do it himself.


    In any case, this world had already copsed. There were people who killed their wives, children, and mothers...It was no longer news.


    If he couldn¡¯t dissuade Zhao Qin with words, then he would use his actions to stop her from continuing to do evil!


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan stayed in the ward for a while. In order to prevent him from expending too much energy, they only spoke a few words before leaving the ward to let Gu Ziyang have a good rest.

 Chapter 487: Zhao Qinlan Appears

    <h4>Chapter 487: Zhao Qin Appears</h4><h4></h4>


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Zhao Qin was staying nearby, Gu Ziyang had alreadyid out the forey. Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan could only follow him.


    The two of them held hands as they waited for the elevator.


    The elevator door opened and a few people filed out of the car.


    Thest person toe out was a woman in a brown coat with long hair and sunsses.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan could not help but tighten their hands.


    Looking at her height and body shape, she looked very simr to Zhao Qin.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan¡¯s hearts were connected. Without even looking at each other, they released each other¡¯s hands at the same time. In the next second, the two of them were about to pounce on each other.


    However, at this moment, the woman took off her sunsses, revealing a face that waspletely different from Zhao Qin¡¯s.


    Zhao Qin was a little triangr, but her looks were not that stunning.


    This woman was much better looking. Even though her expression was cold, it could not hide the charm she exuded.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan looked at each other and saw the disappointment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Shimo probably felt indignant. Even after the woman had continued walking, Gu Shimo still turned around and continued to chase after the woman for a long time.


    The woman¡¯s long coat and ankle-length dress perfectly covered her figure. From her back, she looked like a young girl in her twenties.


    "What a pity." Ye Qingwan sighed.


    However, Gu Shimo still did not give up. He turned on his headset and used the inte system to speak.


    "Be on standby outside the ward. There¡¯s a woman with long hair and a brown coat."


    "Roger!"


    "Roger!"


    The people he had arranged all over the ce replied one after another.


    After a while, one of them replied,"


    "Master, she entered the innermost ward at the end of the corridor."


    Gu Shimo stammered and said,


    "Continue to be vignt! Pay close attention to those who enter Room 405, especially women."


    "Roger!"


    "False rm!"


    After ending the call, Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand again and pressed the elevator down button.


    "I was too impatient. With Zhao Qin¡¯s cautious attitude, she would not appear so rashly. We¡¯ll go back to sleep first, ande back at night!"


    "Okay, let¡¯s buy a chicken and bring it back to Brother Ziyang to make some soup!"


    "Don¡¯t just think about your son, you should eat more. Look at how skinny you are!"


    When the elevator arrived, the two of them entered the elevator while talking.


    NovelFire


    When the elevator went down, the long-haired woman in a brown coat came out of the innermost ward.


    When she passed by Gu Ziyang¡¯s ward, she nced at the patient¡¯s name and the attending doctor on the wall outside the door.


    Not long after, a little girl bounced into the ward and went straight to Gu Ziyang¡¯s bed. She smiled sweetly at him and asked him in a soft voice,"


    "Are you Gu Ziyang?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m Gu Ziyang. Who are you?"


    Gu Ziyang looked at her strangely. He was sure that she was someone he had never seen before.


    "I¡¯m an angel oh hee hee"


    The little girl smiled and said,"Give me your hand. I¡¯ll give you a gift!""


    "Hmm? Why did you give me a present? Do you know me?"


    "Don¡¯t you know each other now?"


    The girl tilted her head and urged him," Hurry up and reach out!"


    Gu Ziyang did not know what she was up to. He only thought that she was cute, so he reached out his hand.


    The girl gently ced something into his hand.


    "I¡¯ve delivered my gift. I¡¯m leaving now. Goodbye, Brother Ziyang!"


    The girl jumped out of the ward. Gu Ziyang could not be bothered to look at the little girl. All his attention was on the note in his hand.


    His intuition told him that there was something on the note, so he opened it impatiently.


    Sure enough, what greeted his eyes was Zhao Qin¡¯s familiar handwriting.


    "Ziyang, Mommy came."


    "I¡¯ve asked your attending doctor. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.


    Your body, hair, and skin are from your parents. How can you casually ruin your own body? Don¡¯t think about looking for me. I¡¯ll naturally appear when the timees.


    I hope you won¡¯t do such a stupid thing again. If you insist on seeing me,e to the hospital cafeteria at six o¡¯clock tonight.


    However, don¡¯t tell anyone and don¡¯t bring your phone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you see me.


    By the way, I saw Gu Shimo just now. Are you wondering why he didn¡¯t notice me?


    If you reveal this information to a third person, I won¡¯t let you see me."


    Gu Ziyang was shocked.

 Chapter 488: I Must See You

    <h4>Chapter 488: I Must See You</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhao Qin actually came here?


    When did this happen?


    Why didn¡¯t he know?


    She had already seen Gu Shimo, so why hadn¡¯t Gu Shimo seen her yet?


    Where were the other people? Did they not notice her?


    "Mr. Gu, what did that little girl give you? Could it be a love letter?"


    Another hired fake patient asked.


    Gu Ziyang smiled and pretended to be nonchnt.""It¡¯s nothing. Maybe the little girl¡¯s mother saw the trending searches and was curious to see what I looked like."


    "These people are really boring." Another sighed.


    It was all the fault of the trending searches. The hospital and ward number were clearly marked. People from the same hospital were inevitably curious when they saw it. Some of them were secretly watching from outside. This little girl was acting like a child, so she ran into the ward and asked.


    Gu Ziyang temporarily brushed this matter off.


    Now that Zhao Qin finally showed up, he didn¡¯t want to waste all his efforts.


    He had to see her and ask her personally if Zixi was really in her hands.


    5:30 PM.


    Gu Ziyang settled the bill with the other three fake patients who were hired to stay in the same ward.


    Now that the n had changed, these fake patients were no longer useful.


    Gu Ziyang was eager to prove himself. He had fooled Zhao Qin once, but the same trick would not work a second or third time.


    It was not easy for him to get a reaction. He had to seize this opportunity.


    He did not inform Gu Shi Mo. He was really worried that if he angered Zhao Qin, she would never show up again. Then, it would be even more difficult for him to see her again.


    However, if the people Gu Shimo had arranged for were sharp enough, they would have noticed something fishy about him suddenly dismissing his three fake patients, right?


    At 5:45 pm, Gu Ziyang removed the needle from the back of his hand and put on a jacket over his hospital gown. He nced at the phone on the bedside table and thought about it. In the end, he did not take it. He stuffed the note and the phone under his pillow.


    Gu Ziyang took a deep breath and walked out of the ward.


    The cafeteria was on the first floor of the podium on the other side. One had to cross a courtyard to reach it.


    Gu Ziyang looked ahead. He wanted to reach the canteen as soon as possible so that he could take advantage of the terrain to observe the situation.


    NovelFire


    It was mealtime, and there were many peopleing and going. Everyone¡¯s faces were more or less filled with worry.


    A man who wasughing while looking down at his phone walked over. He did not even look at the road properly and almost bumped into Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang had no choice but to lean to the side.


    When they passed each other, the person still identally bumped into his shoulder.


    Gu Ziyang subconsciously nced at him, but the man seemed to be oblivious. He continued to look at his phone and walked away.


    This person was really rude!


    When Gu Ziyang arrived at the canteen, there were already many patients and their family members inside.


    Fortunately, he was tall enough. Even in the crowd, there was nothing that could block his vision.


    He roughly scanned the lobby, the people queuing up to buy food, the people sitting down to eat, the people taking take-away, the windows, and the entrances and exits, but he didn¡¯t see Zhao Qin.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was only five minutes away from six. Why hadn¡¯t Zhao Qin appeared yet?


    He was mixed in with so many people, could Zhao Qin urately find him?


    Gu Ziyang felt frustrated and subconsciously reached into his pocket.


    She didn¡¯t find her phone, but she found a note.


    His heart skipped a beat and he quickly took it out to take a look.


    "At the southwest entrance of the hospital, a ck Benz with double shing lights."


    Without thinking, Gu Ziyang turned around and rushed out of the cafeteria, running towards the southwest entrance.


    The southwest entrance was not far from the cafeteria. It was a convenient passage for pedestrians.


    It was open from eight in the morning to six in the evening. Gu Ziyang did not have time to lock the door.


    He was sprinting at the speed of a hundred meters. Seeing that the security guard was about to lock the iron door with the key, Gu Ziyang quickly shouted,


    "Wait a minute!"


    He was lucky that the security guard let him pass.

 Chapter 489: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 489: Interrogation</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Gu Ziyang went out, he heard a click. The sidewalk was no longer open.


    When the people Gu Shimo had arranged to guard outside the ward saw Gu Ziyang leave the ward, they had already reported to Gu Shimo and immediately assigned three people to follow Gu Ziyang secretly.


    The cafeteria was crowded with people. One of them followed Gu Ziyang, while the other two guarded the two entrances.


    When Gu Ziyang ran away, the people guarding the exit immediately followed him secretly.


    However, he did not dare to follow too closely. Therefore, when the iron door was locked, he had to report to his other teammates,


    "Gu Ziyang went out from the southwest entrance. Did you find anything?"


    As soon as Gu Ziyang walked out of the hospital, he saw a car parked by the roadside. Both of its headlights were shing.


    The door of the passenger seat was ajar. He was overjoyed and rushed forward without stopping to catch his breath. He opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    As soon as he got into the car, before he could close the door, he heard a bang and the car rushed forward.


    Gu Ziyang quickly fastened his seatbelt and nced at the driver. He was wearing a cap and a mask, looking straight ahead. He didn¡¯t even bother to give him a piece from the corner of his eye.


    At this moment, Gu Ziyang suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    There should have been a rearview mirror in the car, but there was only a mirror holder where the rearview mirror was ced. The mirror on it was gone.


    "Ziyang, don¡¯t turn back. Mommy is behind you."


    A familiar voice rang out. Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His body froze and he did not dare to move.


    "Mom, is it really you?"


    "Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?"


    "Mom!"


    Gu Ziyang was both emotional and aggrieved." Where have you been all this time? Do you know how hard it was for me to find you?"


    "If you had listened to me back then, how would you havee to this? It was hard for you to find it, but it was also hard for me to hide."


    "Mom, is Zixi in your hands?"


    Gu Ziyang didn¡¯t even have time to reminisce and asked directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo received a report saying that Gu Ziyang had been lost.


    Gu Shimo was so angry that he scolded Zuo Zhi.


    This Zhao Qin was indeed cunning, she had considered the timing too thoroughly.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    The main reason was that Gu Shimo¡¯s men were too scattered.


    Previously, they had sent more than half of their men to the capital to look for Zhao Qin. Now, the remaining men were mainly watching outside the ward and the inpatient department building, as well as the entrances and exits of the hospital where vehicles could pass through.


    There was only one person left outside the southwest exit. Knowing that the ce would be locked at six o¡¯clock, the Left Deacon had this person guard the ce until six o¡¯clock.


    When it was almost six o¡¯clock, someone suddenly asked him for directions. In the time it took to turn around, Gu Ziyang ran out of the southwest exit, got into the car, and disappeared.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    "What¡¯s wrong with this Gu Ziyang? Didn¡¯t he ask me to cooperate with him? When did Zhao Qin contact him? Why didn¡¯t he reveal any information to me?"


    This time, even Gu Shimo, who had always been tolerant of Gu Ziyang, could not take it anymore.


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital first!"


    It was not a good idea to sit at home and wait. Gu Shimo put on his coat casually and did not even bother to eat dinner. He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and strode out of the door.


    When they arrived at the hospital ward, Gu Ziyang¡¯s phone rang. Gu Shimo lifted the pillow and saw the phone and note under the pillow.


    "That¡¯s right, this is Zhao Qin¡¯s handwriting."


    Gu Shimo quickly finished reading and handed the paper to Ye Qingwan.


    When he found out that a little girl hade to the ward, Gu Shimo immediately guessed that Zhao Qin had done a little favor and asked the little girl to run errands for him.


    Ye Qingwan raised the paper to the light and sniffed it.


    "Brother Shi Mo, could it be the woman we met at the elevator entrance today?"


    Gu Shimo looked at her in confusion and asked,


    "Actually, I was a little suspicious before. Why did you say that?"


    "This piece of paper should be carried by Zhao Qin. Doesn¡¯t Zhao Qin¡¯s family make aromas?

 Chapter 490: I Saw Him

    <h4>Chapter 490: I Saw Him</h4><h4></h4>


    She asked me to work with her before, and I got a few samples. It felt like this piece of paper was the wrapping paper of some aromas product, which was why the fragrance stayed on this piece of paper.


    The woman we met today had the same scent. Although it was very faint, I still smelled it. At that time, I thought it was perfume. Now that I smelled the same scent on this paper, I suddenly remembered."


    Gu Shimo picked up the piece of paper again and brought it close to his nose to take a whiff. As expected, he could smell a faint fragrance.


    "In that case, the woman who came today was indeed sent by Zhao Qin, or was she from her family?"


    Ye Qingwan looked excited." Does this mean that she¡¯s hiding Zixi in the Zhao family?" Let¡¯s go directly to the Zhao family and ask them for him!"


    "I¡¯ll call Fu Yushen and ask him to issue a search warrant immediately. Bring some people to meet us at the Zhao family¡¯s ce!"


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Ye Qingwan was a little scared and quickly stopped him." I¡¯m afraid that if I provoke Zhao Qin, she might hurt our Zixi. What should we do?""


    Gu Shimo hesitated.


    Gu Ziyang had already contacted Zhao Qin. He had promised to bring Zixi back safely. Should she trust him this once?


    Gu Shimo temporarily gave up on the idea of contacting Fu Yushen. He walked out of the hospital with Ye Qingwan and went around to the southwest entrance.


    Zuo Zhi had already gone to the surveince room to check the surveince cameras. Gu Ziyang ran out of the iron gate and disappeared from the surveince cameras. Because it was a secluded path, the surveince camera was only aimed in the direction of the entrance. After moving forward and backward by 30 degrees, it was no longer within the surveince range.


    Now that all the clues were gone, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were caught in a dilemma.


    Should she continue to wait, or should she ask Fu Yushen for a search warrant and go to the Zhao family?


    Just as she was hesitating, Ye Qing Wan¡¯s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID in surprise. He Meijuan?


    He Meijuan¡¯spensation to Qingyun Wan had been paid off two months ago.


    Ye Qingwan had thought that they would never contact each other again.


    However, Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t used to deleting other people¡¯s contact information, so she still had He Meijuan¡¯s number.


    Ye Qingwan was in a terrible mood and didn¡¯t want to pick it up.


    However, the bell kept ringing. In the dark and empty street, it seemed a little scary.


    "Hey!"


    In the end, she picked up the call.


    "Miss Ye, I am He Meijuan."


    "I know. What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m a little busy now..."


    "I know, I know."


    He Meijuan could hear the impatience in her tone and said hurriedly.


    "I also heard about Zixi, but I thought that since I couldn¡¯t help anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to disturb you. I saw the trending searches today. The second young master of the Gu family, Gu Ziyang, should be Gu Shimo¡¯s younger brother, right? I think I saw him just now."


    "What did you say?" Ye Qingwan¡¯s spirits were suddenly lifted, and she subconsciously raised her head to look at Gu Shimo.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s him? Where did you see it?"


    "I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s him. It looks a little like him."


    NovelFire


    Thanks to today¡¯s trending searches and the grudge between He Meijuan and Qingyun Wan, she was more concerned about Gu Ziyang¡¯s photo in today¡¯s trending searches.


    When she saw the trending searches, He Meijuan was still sighing. The Gu family was really troubled. The child¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and the second young master of the Gu family suddenlymitted suicide. What was going on?


    "I¡¯m at the Preface to the Orchid Pavilion. An old ssmate of mine is moving in, so I¡¯m here to congratte her. When I came out of his house, I saw a ck car passing by. The window of the front passenger seat was half open. A man sitting inside happened to turn his head. At that time, my car lights were on, so I nced at him. I thought he looked familiar. I thought he looked like Gu Ziyang. However, shouldn¡¯t Gu Ziyang be in the hospital? I was wondering if I saw wrongly."


    "Can I ask you for a favor?" Ye Qingwan was excited again, and her voice became urgent.


    It was really easy to find.


    "What is it? I¡¯ve said it before, as long as I can do it, I won¡¯t hesitate!"

 Chapter 491: They Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 491: They Are Here</h4><h4></h4>


    "Okay, then can you stay at the entrance of the Orchid Pavilion and pay attention to whether the car has left?"


    "No problem!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Preface to the Orchid Pavilion was a new building in the suburbs that had just opened for sale. There weremercial houses in front and vis behind. Because the supporting facilities in the vicinity were not perfect, the current upation rate was less than half. It could be said that it was sparsely popted.


    On the way, Gu Shimo drove like a speeding car.


    Fortunately, it was night time, and the road conditions were quite good.


    Even so, it was already forty minutester when they arrived at the Orchid Pavilion.


    He spoke to He Meijuan on the phone and said that she didn¡¯t see the caring out.


    She couldn¡¯t see the model of the car clearly at night, but she saw the license te, so she was sure.


    Ye Qingwan asked He Meijuan to point in the direction that the car had driven in. She thanked him hurriedly and got back into the car. Gu Shimo drove the car, and Ye Qingwan opened the map of the buildings in the Orchid Pavilion that she had printed out. ording to the information provided by He Meijuan, the underground parking lot was not open yet because the upation rate of the buildings in the Orchid Pavilion was not high. They only needed to search all the cars on the ground.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan took the lead while Zuo Zhi and his men followed behind. Gu Shimo asked everyone to split up and look for the license te through the walkie-talkie.


    After spending ten minutes searching all the cars parked on the ground of themercial house in front of them, Gu Shimo found nothing. Only then did he order Zuo Zhi to arrange for people to spread out and ambush them. He then drove in the direction of the vi area.


    The vi area was different from the high-risemercial buildings.


    The vis all had their own garages.


    Zhao Qin was such a cautious person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t park her car outside the vi. She must have parked it in the garage. Then, they couldn¡¯t use the car to locate them in so many vis. They could only improvise.


    "Left Deacon, I¡¯ll leave this row to you. Make sure the lights are on." Gu Shimo said through the inte system.


    "Alright, Master!"


    There were only a few households with their lights on. Both sides were working at the same time, and they soon met up. They didn¡¯t see any suspicious people.


    The search had reached a dead end.


    After some thought, Gu Shimo called Zuo Zhi over and gave him some instructions.


    The Left Executive immediately replied,"


    "Alright, Master, I¡¯ll execute it immediately!"


    In the Lanting viplex, one of the houses was lit up.


    It was the Left Executive who had knocked on the door to check.


    The staff in the hospital were all arranged by the Left Executive. He had also seen the woman in the brown coat who went to the ward.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    There were four floors in the vi, so it was impossible to check the rooms one by one. Fortunately, Gu Shimo had prepared beforehand and had everyone change into police uniforms.


    Gu Shimo was reminded of the kidnapper¡¯s appearance at the scene in a police uniform. He also borrowed a few sets of clothes from Fu Yushen in case of emergencies.


    He did not expect it toe in handy at this moment.


    Even a real police officer had no right to trespass into a private house without a search warrant.


    Moreover, it would take them a lot of time to find someone in a room. They did not look for anyone first. Their goal was clear. They looked for the car first!


    NovelFire


    They imed to bemunity police officers because they had received a clue that a stolen car had appeared in this neighborhood, so they wanted to cooperate and open the garage to take a look.


    Under normal circumstances, people would be very cooperative in order to prove their innocence.


    They were indeed progressing very smoothly.


    They had checked every garage, but there was no car with the license te that He Meijuan had mentioned.


    When the Left Executive came to inspect the vi, a middle-aged man opened the door.


    Although he cooperated with the Left Deacon to check, his attitude wasn¡¯t very friendly and he was reluctant to open the garage door.


    As soon as the Left Deacon left, he returned to the main house and mmed the door with a loud bang to show his resistance to the inspection.


    However, this was the reaction of a normal person, so Zuo Zhi did not take it to heart.


    However, the Left Executive did not know that the person was in the room. After watching him leave through the gap in the curtains, he immediately turned around and walked straight to the basement on the lowest floor.


    "Miss Dong, they found us."

 Chapter 492: Changed Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 492: Changed Appearance</h4><h4></h4>


    In the basement, Gu Ziyang sat paralyzed on the ground and looked at thepletely unfamiliar woman in front of him in disbelief.


    After he got into the car outside the hospital, Zhao Qin didn¡¯t let him look back at her and didn¡¯t even let him say anything.


    Until just now, when someone knocked on the door, they hid in the basement.


    Gu Ziyang identally touched the light switch on the wall. The moment the light came on, he was stunned.


    "You... Who are you?"


    He was clearly the one who came down with his mother, Zhao Qin. Then, what was with thispletely different face in front of him?


    Zhao Qin shrugged. Since he had already seen it, there was no need to hide anymore.


    "What? Although my appearance has changed, my voice hasn¡¯t changed. Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?"


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    "Mom, you...Did you have stic surgery?"


    It was no wonder that Gu Shimo and the others did not look for her even if they were courting death.


    "How is it? Does Mom look better after the surgery?"


    "Why do you have to do a stic surgery when you¡¯re fine? It seems that you really nned all those things back then, right?"


    Seeing that she did not feel guilty at all and seemed to be proud of her masterpiece, Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes turned red.


    "Why are you doing this? Are you still the gentle and demure woman who loved and cared for me, Zhao Qin? Cheating, murder, kidnapping...Is there anything else you don¡¯t dare to do?"


    "It¡¯s all because of your father, Gu Xiaoquan!"


    Facing Gu Ziyang¡¯s usation, Zhao Qin flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    I was supposed to be a gentle and loving person, but your dad not only lied to me for my whole life, he also harmed me for my whole life! Do you know how he treated me? He only loved that woman called Tang Ying in his life. He even stuffed her son into my hands and lied to me that I gave birth to him. I worked so hard to raise my love rival¡¯s child. If you were me, would you go crazy?"


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    It was said that a pitiful person must have something hateful about him, and a hateful person also had something pitiful about him.


    Gu Ziyang was tongue-tied.


    "Even if... Even if Dad let you down, you shouldn¡¯t have kidnapped Zixi. Zixi didn¡¯t let you down!"


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s heart was in chaos.


    On the one hand, he felt indignant for his mother¡¯s grievances. On the other hand, he felt guilty and ufortable for Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    At the same time, he felt sad and unfortunate for being Zhao Qin¡¯s son.


    "Haven¡¯t you heard that the son pays for his father¡¯s debts? What Colonel Gu owes me, of course, Gu Shimo should pay it back! It¡¯s a pity that Colonel Gu is dead. He won¡¯t be able to see how I¡¯ll return an eye for an eye. ¡¯Gu Yixuan used his son with that woman to disgust me. Can¡¯t I use Gu Shimo¡¯s son to torture him?¡¯"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Where is Zixi now?"


    Gu Ziyang knew that he couldn¡¯t argue with Zhao Qin.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to argue with her, and he had to solve the current problem as soon as possible.


    "Ziyang, do you know that Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan wish they could kill me right now? Why did I kidnap Zixi? It was just to find an amulet for myself. Do you understand?"


    "Isn¡¯t that because you killed her parents first?"


    Gu Ziyang looked at the unfamiliar woman in front of him, feeling both angry and heartbroken.


    "Mom, don¡¯t make the same mistake again, okay?"


    "How about this? Give Zixi to me, and I¡¯ll tell them that I can give up all my shares in thepany aspensation. Then, Mom, you can live abroad with me, okay?"


    "Childish!"


    Zhao Qin reprimanded him.


    "Thepany was developed by me and Xiaoquan. Why should I give it to others?


    He, Gu Shimo, is the one who stole the limelight. He is the son of a mistress, and he deceived me because of Gu Xiaoquan back then.


    That¡¯s why Gu Shimo became the legitimate heir of the Gu Corporation.


    How could I let Gu Shimo monopolize thepany? I just want to get back what you deserve!"


    "You already know that I¡¯m not interested in managing thepany, so why are you still using me as an excuse?


    Mom, you¡¯ve changed. Not only did your face change, but even your soul has changed. I am very disappointed in you."

 Chapter 493: You Did It Yourself...

    <h4>Chapter 493: You Did It Yourself...</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re disappointed in me, but I¡¯m also disappointed in you!"


    Zhao Qin also retorted him rudely.


    "It¡¯s said that a loving mother will spoil her son. This saying is right!


    I doted on you too much at that time, so I went along with everything you said.


    You said that you didn¡¯t want to manage thepany and wanted to learn photography and film, so I listened to you. But look at yourself now. What have you achieved?


    I hate that the person who suppressed me became the winner in life. The treasure in my hands not only did nothing, but now she¡¯s ming me!"


    Zhao Qin had always doted on Gu Ziyang.


    She did not even say a single harsh word to Gu Ziyang, let alone argue with him.


    Gu Ziyang was really a child who grew up in happiness.


    It was also because of this that Gu Ziyang could not ept her mother¡¯s sudden change in attitude.


    "I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. However, even if I disappoint you, I still have to say that Zixi is innocent. Please don¡¯t hurt him."


    Zhao Qin looked at Gu Ziyang with aplicated expression.


    "Ziyang, in your heart, am I a heinous murderer? Are you so sure that I will hurt Ye Zixi?"


    Gu Ziyang knew that Ye Zixi should be fine. He was about to heave a sigh of relief when Zhao Qin suddenly said,"


    "I¡¯ve already killed him."


    "Mom!"


    Gu Ziyang was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out.


    "How is it? Are you going to kill me to avenge him?"


    Zhao Qin looked at him coldly.


    Gu Ziyang was on the verge of exploding. He clenched his fists.


    "I know. Mom, you¡¯re just saying those words to piss me off, right?"


    Gu Ziyang asked, hoping for thest bit of hope.


    In the end, Gu Ziyang still did not believe that his mother was a demon who killed without batting an eye.


    Zhao Qin was about to speak when footsteps came from the stairs outside the basement. Soon, the driver, Han Jin, pushed open the door and entered.


    NovelFire


    "Miss Dong, they found us."


    Zhao Qin took a step forward and gave Gu Ziyang a tight p.


    "Traitor! You lured them here, didn¡¯t you?"


    Gu Ziyang waspletely stunned by this p.


    "Gu Ziyang, is this how you treat your own mother?


    I trusted you, so I took the risk of being exposed to see you, but you turned around and sold me out.


    Do you want me to die too? You people with the surname Gu are one family, and only I, Zhao Qin, am an outsider, right?"


    The furious Zhao Qin also lost her rationality. She turned around and stretched out her hand to the person behind her, saying,"


    "Give me that thing!"


    The man took out something from his waist and hesitantly ced it in Zhao Qin¡¯s hand. He asked her,"


    "Miss Dong, have you thought it through? We haven¡¯t reached the final step yet. Do you want me to lure them away?"


    Zhao Qin didn¡¯t respond to him. She grabbed the heavy thing in her hand.


    With a change of hand gesture, the dark hole of the revolver was aimed urately at Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang had not recovered from the shock of being pped by Zhao Qin.


    When he saw the gun pointed at him, he was so shocked that he could not speak.


    "Mom, you...Do you want to kill me as well?"


    "Hu".


    Zhao Qin threw the gun in her hand on the ground and the revolver slid in Gu Ziyang¡¯s direction.


    It stopped right in front of Gu Ziyang.


    "Now, you choose. Do you want to do it yourself or let Gu Shimo do it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the open space in front of a building in front of the vi area.


    Zuo Zhi bought a dozen quilts from the property management and some residents at a high price and ignited them at the same time.


    Very soon, mes rose from all directions.


    He threw the freshly cut branches into the fire.


    Thick smoke billowed and someone immediately shouted,"


    "Fire! Fire!"


    People tended to be indifferent when things did not concern them.


    Only in the face of natural disasters would they show concern and fear.


    Simrly, if he wanted to lure out Zhao Qin who was hiding in the darkness, he had to create some panic.


    No matter how calm and indifferent a person was.


    When they encountered earthquakes, fires, and other natural disasters that might threaten them, they would definitely show up to check.


    To determine if it was a threat to his safety.

 Chapter 494: As Long as You Die...

    <h4>Chapter 494: As Long as You Die...</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo hid in the darkness and observed secretly.


    Did any of the residents who didn¡¯t have their lights on make any movements?


    At this moment, Gu Feng called out through the inte system,


    "Master, the kidnappers called!"


    "I¡¯ll be right there!"


    In order to maintain contact with the kidnappers at all times, Gu Feng had been driving behind with his phone.


    He did not participate in the operation and waited for the kidnapper¡¯s call.


    Gu Feng¡¯s car was parked nearby. Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and quickly ran into Gu Feng¡¯s car.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Shimo did not even have time to adjust his breathing and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Gu Shimo, you¡¯re not following the rules of the game."


    On the other end of the phone, the voice that came out through the voice changer was strange and gloomy.


    "Zhao Qin, it¡¯s you, right? Zhao Qin?"


    Since the other party had already seen it, it was useless for Gu Shimo to hide it.


    Moreover, he was certain that Zhao Qin was hiding here.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You were the one who broke the rules first, so I¡¯ve decided to kill the hostage!"


    "No!"


    Gu Shimo was so frightened that he held his breath and his heart stopped beating.


    "Please don¡¯t hurt Zixi! My life is yours! I know you hate my mother, and you hate me too.


    NovelFire


    So, I¡¯ll rece Zixi. You can torture me however you want.


    Zixi is just a child. Even if you kill him, I can still have other children, right?


    I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t call the police. Those who came were all my people. I asked them to leave. I¡¯m here to make an exchange with Zixi!"


    "Ha, a man¡¯s mouth is a liar!"


    The voice on the phoneughed sinisterly, and it sounded even more creepy through the voice changer.


    "If you really want to trade with Zixi, that¡¯s fine too. Climb to the highest roof and jump down, and I¡¯ll believe you."


    Gu Shimo was about to say "okay" when Ye Qingwan pinched his palm hard and forced him back.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head crazily at him. Tears were already welling up in her eyes.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mom, let Zixi go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die in front of you!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ziyang grabbed the gun on the ground and pointed it at his temple.


    Threatening Zhao Qin.


    Zhao Qin raised her eyelids and looked at him coldly. She continued to speak to the other end of the phone,


    "I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to consider. If I don¡¯t see you on the roof in ten minutes, you can keep your body and help Ye Zixi collect his body!"


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and pointed the ck muzzle at her.


    Gu Ziyang held his spear with both hands. The expression on his face was abination of pain, anger, madness, despair, righteousness, and all sorts ofplicated emotions. This was the first time he had touched a real gun, and it was aimed at the person he loved the most.


    Not only were his hands trembling, but his entire body was also trembling. His legs were so weak that he looked like he was going to fall down in the next second.


    "Mom, don¡¯t force me. Please give Zixi to me, okay? I believe that as long as we hand Zixi over, ge and Wanwan will let us go. Let¡¯s leave this ce and put aside all our grudges and start a new life, okay?"


    Zhao Qin looked at his trembling hands and shook her head slightly.


    "Ziyang, it seems that I shouldn¡¯t have protected you too well. Your personality is too weak."


    Instead of retreating, she took a step towards Gu Ziyang.


    "Come on, the first step for a sheep to evolve into a wolf is to take the first blood of its biological mother!"


    Zhao Qin¡¯s gaze was sharp as she looked straight at Gu Ziyang.


    "I, Zhao Qin, have loved all my life and have long lost all attachment to this world that is filled with malice. The only person I care about is you, Ziyang. However, you can¡¯t live under my protection forever. You have to learn to put on armor to resist the attacks of the surrounding tigers, wolves, lions, and leopards."


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Every time Zhao Qin took a step forward, she would take a step back.


    The gun in his hand became heavier and heavier, and he could no longer hold it.


    NovelFire


    "Mom, don¡¯t force me, don¡¯t force me!"


    Zhao Qin was unmoved and continued to press forward.


    "I¡¯ll give you another choice. Either kill me or kill Gu Shimo! Kill me and you will learn the first lesson of cruelty. Be a lonely king.


    Kill Gu Shimo, and I will help you take over the Gu Corporation. You can call the wind and rain, and you will get what you want!"

 Chapter 495: Don’t Go

    <h4>Chapter 495: Don¡¯t Go</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s back hit the wall. He had nowhere to go, and Zhao Qin was already very close to him.


    "I already said, don¡¯t force me!"


    Tears poured down her face and flowed into her mouth from the corner of her eyes. It was bitter and salty.


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    He was so confident that he wanted to bring Zixi back, but now he realized that he was actually so weak.


    He had the heart to save the world, but he was born with a weak body.


    "Attack!"


    Zhao Qin berated.


    As if he had heard an order, he screamed and pulled the trigger.


    The expected gunshot did not sound.


    The gun was no longer in his hand.


    Zhao Qin held the gun in her hand and pulled the safety lock.


    "I forgot to tell you. You have to open the safety before you shoot."


    Gu Ziyang was so agitated that he copsed to the ground, his lips trembling uncontrobly.


    This world changed so quickly. In just a few months, it hadpletely changed beyond recognition.


    He was the only one who was still standing where he was, holding on to his ridiculously beautiful world.


    "Now that the safety is off, you can get serious this time."


    Zhao Qin squatted down and handed the pistol to Gu Ziyang.


    Gu Ziyang suddenly felt a surge of courage. His legs were weak just now, but he struggled to get up.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Zhao Qin away, then turned around and ran out of the basement.


    The driver was about to chase after her when Zhao Qin stopped him.


    "Old Ma, let him go! Their attention is all on this side. Go up from the basement and leave when it¡¯s dark!"


    "What about you? Aren¡¯t you going together?"


    Old Ma looked at her." We still have our trump card. We might not lose.""


    "I¡¯ve already been exposed. There are cameras everywhere in South City. Where can I run to?"


    Zhao Qin smiled bitterly.


    "You saw it just now. Gu Ziyang is too weak. He doesn¡¯t look like my son at all.


    He had always been used to smooth sailing. Without some setbacks, it was impossible for him to grow up.


    The knot between Gu Shimo and I cannot be untied. Today, no matter which one of us dies, my Ziyang must grow up overnight and develop a cold and heartless heart."


    "But, Mr. Xue asked me to protect you..."


    "If I lose today, please tell Hong Chang to look under the desk. I have a letter for him and it¡¯s stuck under the desk.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve written the reason clearly. I won¡¯t implicate you. If I win, I won¡¯t have to trouble you."


    Old Ma was silent for a moment before he bowed slightly to her and said,"


    "Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first. You...Take care, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "No, don¡¯t! Brother Shi Mo, you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t allow it!"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was covered in tears as she held onto Gu Shimo¡¯s hand tightly.


    "Why did you listen to the old witch? Even if you really die, he might kill you!


    Let¡¯s think of something else, okay? I won¡¯t allow you to die. What will happen to me if you die?"


    Zhao Qin only gave Gu Shimo ten minutes.


    Gu Shimo knew that Zhao Qin was desperate.


    However, Gu Shimo felt much more at ease.


    His eyes were firm and determined.


    Because Ye Zixi was here.


    After experiencing so many torments of Tian Zixi¡¯s whereabouts being unknown, they finally weed the dawn.


    NovelFire


    He didn¡¯t have to wait like before, feeling wronged and unable to do anything.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    As long as Zhao Qin could make a request, no matter what it was, he would satisfy it.


    He owed Ye Qingwan and her mother their lives, and now, he would repay them!


    He only hoped that Qing Wan would live well with Zixi.


    He secretly calmed his emotions.


    He said in a low voice,


    "Wanwan, listen to me. Zhao Qin took her anger out on Zixi because of me."


    "No..."


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached for her." Zixi has no grudge against her. She won¡¯t make things difficult for Zixi. He hated himself for raising me as his own son for so many years, and he hated me for upying the Gu Corporation. Everything was because of me."


    "No..."

 Chapter 496: He Came Out of the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 496: He Came Out of the Fire</h4><h4></h4>


    "As long as I die, Zixi will be safe."


    "No! No! Nothing will happen to Zixi, and nothing must happen to you!"


    How could Ye Qingwan let him go?


    "If you want to jump off a building, I¡¯ll jump with you." If we die, we die together!"


    "Wanwan, wake up. If you die, what will happen to Zixi?"


    "Then if you die, what will happen to me?"


    Ye Qingwan was about to copse.


    "I¡¯ll just find Zixi a new father."


    Gu Shimo was so anxious that he tried his best to break Ye Qingwan¡¯s fingers.


    "Wanwan, listen to me. We¡¯re running out of time. Just think about our other baby who died prematurely. He was indirectly killed by me. Don¡¯t forgive me. Live with hatred in your heart!"


    "Gu Shimo, have you forgotten that your life is mine? You will only die if I tell you to!"


    Ye Qingwan cried at him.


    "Wanwan!"


    Gu Shimo was in a difficult position. As time passed, he was really nervous and worried to death.


    He was not afraid of death. What was there to be afraid of?


    However, he could not tolerate the fact that the person he loved the most was hurt because of him.


    He could be insulted, trampled on, and even lose his life.


    However, the person he loved had to live with dignity and respect.


    "Zuo Zhi,e over and hold Wanwan!"


    Gu Shimo ordered.


    The Left Executive did not move.


    "Master, why don¡¯t we force our way in? As the saying goes, as long as there is life, there is hope!"


    Gu Feng appeared and took off his coat and handed it to Gu Shimo.


    He said firmly,


    "Master, give me your coat. My figure is about the same as mine. If I put on my coat and stand on the roof, the people below won¡¯t be able to see who¡¯s on the roof."


    "Master, Miss Qing Wan, I didn¡¯t take good care of Little Young Master and let him fall into the hands of the bad guys. Now, it¡¯s time for me to atone for my sins."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s sobs suddenly stopped.


    Gu Shimo also looked at him.


    Gu Feng said,"Sorry," and immediately started to take off Gu Shimo¡¯s coat.


    "Master, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. Five years ago, you already spared my life. I¡¯ve lived for another five years. This time, Gu Feng¡¯s crime is unforgivable, and he has no face to continue living."


    "Gu Feng, you..."


    Gu Shimo did not know what to say for a moment and allowed Gu Feng to take off his coat.


    He then put it on himself. The light was not good at night, so from afar, he looked like Gu Shimo.


    "Master, Miss Qing Wan, I¡¯m going now, take care!"


    Gu Feng put on his coat and bowed deeply to Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    He turned around with a calm smile on his face, as if he had died a worthy death, and walked towards the nearest tall building.


    Everyone looked at Gu Feng.


    The Left Executive was the first to react. He immediately chased after her and deliberately shouted,"


    "Grandpa, you can¡¯t die! Master, please reconsider! Master..."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s footsteps moved forward, but he quickly stopped moving.


    A hint of viciousness instantly surged in his eyes.


    Gu Feng, I will definitely avenge you.


    Suddenly, a figure stumbled over from the vi area. As he ran, he shouted,


    "Brother! Brother!"


    "Zi Yang?"


    "Brother Ziyang?"


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan looked at each other and immediately ran towards the figure.


    NovelFire


    After running a few steps, Gu Shimo suddenly thought of something and immediately ordered through the inte system,


    "Gu Feng, don¡¯t go there first. Come back and work hard for me!"


    Gu Ziyang rushed out of the vi.


    He rushed straight to the ce where the mes soared into the sky. His mind was on the verge of copse.


    He saw a figure moving in front of him. He could not tell who it was in the darkness, but he knew that Gu Shimo must be nearby.


    He deliberately left the note behind. After entering the Preface to the Orchid Pavilion, he saw the car lights in front of him. He quickly opened the car window and deliberately let the people outside see his face.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if it would be useful, he had to give it a try.


    He thought that he was smart and quick-witted. He once naively thought that the world was peaceful and beautiful. As long as he worked hard, his dream could be realized.


    However, Zhao Qin¡¯s actions just now hadpletely overturned the outlook on life that he had once established.

 Chapter 497: Let him decide

    <h4>Chapter 497: Let him decide</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Ziyang was flustered, afraid, and at a loss.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    He recalled that when he was young, he would always look for Gu Shimo first when he identally got into trouble.


    In the end, it was always Gu Shimo who took the me for him, who was scolded and beaten by Zhao Qin.


    Now, he felt that he had suffered a huge grievance. The first thing he thought of was to look for Gu Shimo.


    He could not bear it, but Gu Shimo could help him.


    "Zi Yang!"


    Hearing Gu Shimo respond to him and rush towards him, Gu Ziyang¡¯s eyes turned hot, and tears blurred his vision again.


    "Ziyang, what¡¯s the situation now?"


    Gu Shimo ran very fast and arrived in front of Gu Ziyang in the blink of an eye.


    "Have you seen Zixi?"


    Gu Ziyang¡¯s ears were buzzing and he could not see what was in front of him. He could only hear Gu Shimo¡¯s familiar voice.


    A familiar sense of security surged in him. Gu Ziyang could no longer hold on. His legs gave way, and his body fell forward and onto the ground.


    NovelFire


    Seeing that he had fallen, Gu Shimo thought that he was injured. He knelt down and quickly helped Gu Ziyang up. His hands were touching all over his body.


    "Zi Yang, Zi Yang, what happened? What was going on? Where was Zhao Qin?"


    Gu Ziyang tried hard to open his eyes.


    Feeling that he was too useless and ashamed to face Gu Zimo, he turned his head and pointed at the vi behind him.


    After saying " basement ", he fainted.


    "Zi Yang, Zi Yang! Zuo Zhi,e over here and see if Ziyang is alright. I¡¯ll go to the vi to take a look first.""


    Gu Shimo could not care less about Gu Ziyang now.


    He gently put Gu Ziyang on the ground, got up, and looked back at Ye Qingwan.


    Their eyes met and they understood each other¡¯s meaning.


    He nodded slightly and ran towards the vi area.


    Fortunately, when Gu Ziyang ran out, the gate and door of the vi were not closed.


    It saved them the time to find a ce.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were overjoyed and rushed into the room.


    With Gu Ziyang¡¯s guidance, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan went straight to the basement.


    However, when he rushed in to take a look, the basement was empty. There was nothing.


    The two of them looked at each other. At this moment, the Left Executive also came in with his men.


    Gu Shimo immediately gave the order,"Everyone, spread out and check all the rooms in this vi.""


    "Roger!"


    Ten minutester, everyone returned to the basement and said that they had searched every corner of the vi but did not see anyone.


    Thinking about it, it made sense.


    Zhao Qin knew that Gu Ziyang would definitely leak the news if he ran out, so she would not just wait there like a fool.


    Gu Shimo turned on his earpiece.


    "Is there anything unusual at the entrance of the neighborhood?"


    Gu Shimo had already arranged for people to guard the entrance and exit. Once they found a car going out, they would be asked to stop and check.


    "I didn¡¯t find anything."


    Even so, Gu Shimo did not dare to rx.


    He decisively ordered,


    "Zuo Zhi, inform the property management to start a temporary fire drill and drive all the residents out. I will bear all the responsibility."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Everyone else, immediately expand the search area. He should still be in the neighborhood. We have to hurry."


    "Roger!"


    "Execute!"


    Everyone quickly left the basement and rushed out of the vi to search.


    Only Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan remained in the basement.


    Gu Shimo took out the phone that the kidnapper had provided and made a call. However, the phone was turned off.


    "Wanwan, we have no choice but to seek help from the police now that the situation has escted to this point."Gu Shimo said.


    Initially, it was obvious that the current situation did not allow them to quietly carry out the n.


    Soon, there would be people from the police station asking about the situation.


    He had not expected Zhao Qin to be so slick. Gu Shimo felt that he was short of manpower and could not help but feel a little anxious.


    Ye Qingwan was about to go crazy. How could she think? Her head was about to explode.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you decide!"


    The agreed ten minutes had already passed. He didn¡¯t know what Zhao Qin had done to Zixi.


    Gu Shimo had a premonition that Zixi should be fine. Since Zhao Qin wanted to run away, Ye Zixi was the best amulet.

 Chapter 498: No One Will Survive

    <h4>Chapter 498: No One Will Survive</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing Ye Qingwan¡¯s pained expression, Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms andforted her,"


    "Zhao Qin is obviously here for me. She wants to see me die, so she probably won¡¯t harm Zixi. Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry."


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan shook her head. Her heart ached like thousands of ants gnawing at her.


    Gu Shimo picked up his phone and was about to call Fu Yushen.


    Suddenly, a sinister voice sounded,"


    "Gu Shimo, why haven¡¯t you died yet?"


    At the same time, Ye Zixi¡¯s surprised voice rang out,"


    "Daddy! Mommy!"


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan turned around at the same time.


    Only then did he realize that a door had opened on the wall of the vi next door.


    It was the woman they had seen in the hospital during the day.


    He held a spear in his right hand and pointed it at Ye Zixi¡¯s head. He slowly appeared in front of them.


    "Zixi!"


    Ye Qingwan pushed Gu Shimo away and was about to rush towards Ye Zixi when Gu Shimo stopped her.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Shimo shielded Ye Qingwan behind him." Where¡¯s Zhao Qin?"


    The corners of Dong Qin¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a smug expression.


    "Can¡¯t you tell from my voice?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "Zhao Qin?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Zhao Qin¡¯s face appeared in Gu Shimo¡¯s mind.


    "You had stic surgery?"


    No wonder he had sent so many people to set up an inescapable, but they could not find her.


    "Let go of Zixi,e at me!"


    "Can I still believe your words? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to die in his ce? Why are you still standing here talking?"


    Ye Zixi was held in Dong Qin¡¯s arms, but he didn¡¯t feel afraid at all.


    He looked up at her and said in a childish voice,


    "Auntie, my parents are here to pick me up. Can I go to my parents ¡¯ce?"


    The auntie who had been nice to him before suddenly said fiercely,"Behave yourself and don¡¯t move! If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll lock you up again!"


    Ye Zixi snorted and turned her head away, ignoring her.


    Feeling Ye Qingwan trembling behind him, Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said in a cold tone,"


    "Zhao Qin, I don¡¯t want Zixi to see this. Give Zixi to Ye Qingwan and I¡¯ll go with you. Let Zixie over, I¡¯ll go to your ce."


    "So much nonsense!"


    Zhao Qin raised her hand and aimed the muzzle at Gu Shimo.


    "Today, none of you will be able to leave this ce alive!"


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet flew. Ye Qingwan screamed in panic, and a figure fell to the ground.


    The smile on Zhao Qin¡¯s face froze.


    Gu Ziyang looked down at the charred hole in his chest and the blood that was gushing out.


    He looked up at Zhao Qin and said as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden,"


    "Mom, I¡¯ll be filial to you in my next life!"


    With a thud, Gu Ziyang fell to the ground.


    Just now, he had suddenly rushed over, pushed Gu Shimo away, and took the bullet himself.


    That was good too.


    It was better to die a grand death than to live a cowardly life.


    Just take it as him atoning for his mother¡¯s sins.


    "No, I can¡¯t! No! Zi Yang! Zi Yang!"


    Zhao Qin couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She threw Ye Zixi aside and ran to Gu Ziyang like a madman. She knelt down, her hands trembling, not daring to touch Gu Ziyang¡¯s face.


    "Ziyang, why are you so silly? Mommy is doing this for you. Why don¡¯t you understand mommy¡¯s heart?"


    Gu Ziyang, who had gradually lost consciousness, heard his mother¡¯s call and regained his consciousness.


    "Mom, I-I¡¯m sorry..."


    He closed his eyes and stopped moving.


    Zhao Qin went crazy. She shouted Gu Ziyang¡¯s name and shook him hard, but Gu Ziyang still didn¡¯t move.


    " Ah!" She screamed at the sky. Her scream was so heart-wrenching that it almost pierced through the roof.


    Another gunshot rang out.


    Zhao Qin aimed the gun at her temple, and the bullet went through her skull. Her body fell down with a dull thud.


    Arge wave of footsteps rushed into the basement. The Left Deacon¡¯s anxious voice sounded,"


    "Grandpa! Miss Qing Wan!"


    The gunshot seemed to have hit the Left Executive¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 499: Died on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 499: Died on the Spot</h4><h4></h4>


    When the Left Executive saw the mother and son lying on the ground...


    When Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were hugging Ye Zixi, the Left Executive¡¯s anxious heart finally rxed.


    "Zixi, Zixi!" Ye Qingwan hugged Zixi, the feeling of recovering what she had lost was indescribable.


    However, Zixi did not have the joy of reuniting with her parents. Instead, she was in a daze and did not say a word.


    "Zixi, Zixi, where are you not injured? Look at Mommy, say something!"


    Gu Shimo pulled Ye Qingwan and Zixi into his arms.


    Her gentle voiceforted the anxious Ye Qingwan,"


    "Zixi should be fine. He might have been a little frightened. Let¡¯s take him to the hospital for aprehensive examination first!"


    Gu Shimo asked Zuo Zhi to stay so that he could deal with the aftermath.


    He and Ye Qingwan went to the hospital for a checkup first.


    On the way, she gave Fu Yushen a call. For such a major criminal case, the relevant personnel had to make a statement.


    Fortunately, Ye Zixi was not injured from head to toe. Only her clothes were stained with dirt and dust. There were no signs of abuse.


    Gu Shimo had even specially invited a child counselor to give Zi Xi psychological guidance.


    A few dayster, Zixi finally recovered and took the initiative to tell him what had happened in those few days.


    Although Zhao Qin kidnapped him, she only imprisoned him in the basement of the vi.


    Every day, she would send him good food and drink, and even give him fairy tale books and toys to y with.


    It could be seen that Zhao Qin still could not bear toy a hand on Zixi.


    However, Ye Zixi remained calm.


    She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, and she even acted cute to Zhao Qin.


    Perhaps Zhao Qin had seen the young Gu Shimo in him.


    At that time, Zhao Qin had thought that Gu Shimo was her biological son.


    Because of Ye Zixi¡¯s active cooperation, Zhao Qin felt relieved.


    In addition, Zixi was smart and cute. Time seemed to have returned to when she was young.


    Zhao Qin¡¯s motherly love was overflowing, so Ye Zixi received better treatment.


    If Ye Zixi were to cry...


    Zhao Qin had already pped him. Who would have the patience to stay with a noisy child?


    The police cordoned off the vi where the incident had urred, took photos to collect evidence, and investigated and questioned the relevant personnel. After a few days of chaos, Gu Shimo finally had the time to deal with Zhao Qin and Gu Ziyang¡¯s funeral.


    On the day of the funeral, many people came to attend the memorial service. They had to arrange a banquet for the guests, give gifts back, and attend the funeral. It was another busy day.


    Zhao Qin and Gu Ziyang went to the funeral together.


    Originally, Gu Shimo had contacted the Zhao family to im the body and bring it back to deal with it himself. However, Zhao Qin was involved in a kidnapping case and illegal possession of a gun. Both were serious crimes. The Zhao family, using Dong Qin¡¯s identity, refused to admit that the deceased was Zhao Qin. Not only did they not get the body back, but they also did not attend the memorial service.


    As the family members of the deceased, there were only Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan, and Ye Zixi.


    Although Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were not married yet and technically could not be considered family members of the deceased, it was too sad to let Gu Shimo stand alone in the mourning hall.


    Therefore, Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi also put on mourning clothes and stood in front of the mourning hall with Gu Shimo to receive the guests.


    Leng Xiaoduan also came.


    When Leng Xiaoduan learned of Gu Ziyang¡¯s death, it was like a bolt from the blue, shattering the light and warmth that she had hidden so deeply.


    When she saw the trending searches that day, she had held herself back from visiting him at the hospital. She hadn¡¯t even called or sent him a message.


    The words that she had just heard kept echoing in her ears.


    "Little Duan, even if I am a ferocious beast, I will only linger around you and show my fangs to everyone else who might hurt you."


    She heard her heartstrings being struck.


    This was a sign of danger. She had to restrain herself.


    She had indeed restrained herself and praised herself in her heart.


    That night, when he was on the phone with Ye Qingwan, he heard good news and bad news.


    The good news was that Zixi was found, and she was almost unharmed.


    NovelFire


    The bad news was that Gu Ziyang had died on the spot in order to take a bullet for Gu Shimo.

 Chapter 500: Go With Him

    <h4>Chapter 500: Go With Him</h4><h4></h4>


    In an instant, Leng Xiaoduan felt as if all her strength had been sucked away from her. Her phone fell to the ground with a ng because she could not hold it tightly.


    Her heart was in so much pain that it felt like her soul was about to scatter.


    It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even cry.


    Every breath he took was like a thousand cuts to her.


    It was so painful that it was bleeding.


    The door of her house was so close, but she found it difficult to even take half a step.


    It was Mrs. Jiang next door who noticed her and helped her into the room.


    "Miss Leng, did something happen to you?"


    Mrs. Jiang could tell that she was not in a good mood and asked.


    "You¡¯re feeling cold all over. Put on more clothes. The temperature has dropped at night."


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the discarded flyer of the real estate agent in the trash can. Mrs. Jiang asked again,


    Thest time I ran into your boyfriend at the entrance of my residential area, did you guys quarrel?


    He asked me how you¡¯ve been recently. I saw that he was quite a good person and didn¡¯t want you to miss out on this marriage, so I told him to think of a way to cater to his preferences. I also mentioned that you had ns to change houses.


    I saw that he seemed to agree and said that it was indeed inconvenient for you to live here. Wasn¡¯t he a rich second-generation heir? Didn¡¯t he say that he would give you a house or something?"


    Leng Xiaoduan, who was already so heartbroken that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Hearing Mrs. Jiang¡¯s words, she felt even more pain.


    At that moment, she actually had an idea. She felt that she might as well die for love with him.


    However, she knew that she did not have the qualifications.


    The house key that Gu Ziyang gave herst time was still with her.


    On that day, Gu Ziyang disyed an unprecedented strength, not giving her a chance to reject him.


    She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to return it to him.


    The cold touch of the key came from her palm, as if it carried the coldness of the ancient era, freezing her entire body.


    If she had known that this would be the oue, she would have happily fallen in love with him.


    At least, before he died, he could still have a sweet and beautiful memory.


    Now, he was forever buried in that dark and cold ce.


    With the untouchable sadness and regret between them, they would never meet again.


    Leng Xiaoduan clutched his chest tightly.


    He had the urge to cut open his chest and take out the heart that was so broken that it could not be repaired.


    She felt like she could no longer control herself, and it hurt so much that she wanted to give up...


    Why did she force herself to restrain herself?


    Even if the hospital looked at him without saying anything, it would be a form offort, right?


    What was she now, what was she!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leng Xiaoduan was dressed in ck clothes and pants. He gently ced a small daisy into the coffin.


    Gu Ziyangy obediently in the coffin with his eyes closed as if he was in a deep sleep.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s heart ached again.


    Finally, she could no longer control her tears. They fell down and wet the chrysanthemum petals in the coffin.


    Leng Xiaoduan choked up and could not speak at all when he greeted the family members.


    Instead, Ye Qingwan hugged her and patted her back gently. Some things didn¡¯t need words.


    The unspeakable suffering was the true suffering of this world.


    After burying Zhao Qin and Gu Ziyang, they returned to the city. It was already dark.


    With the recent series of events and a day of torment, Ye Zixi was already tired. As soon as she got into the car, she said,


    Ye Qingwan hugged him and coaxed him to sleep.


    When she got home, she didn¡¯t wake him up. She put him on the bed and washed his face. Ye Qingwan let him sleep.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan also washed up. The man¡¯s steps were simpler and faster.


    When Ye Qingwan finished washing up and went to bed, Gu Shimo was already lying on the bed.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was flipping through a notebook in his hand, Ye Qingwan curiously went over to take a look.


    "Aren¡¯t you tired? Let¡¯s go to bed early. What are you looking at?"


    Gu Shimo handed the notebook to Ye Qingwan.


    "I¡¯ve been sorting out their belongings for the past two days. I found this in Ziyang¡¯s room. I don¡¯t think we need to burn this together."


    When the deceased was cremated, the coffin was burned along with it.


    Therefore, the things that the deceased needed to get rid of before they died could be ced in the coffin and sent to the crematorium.

 Chapter 501: Treasure Every Moment

    <h4>Chapter 501: Treasure Every Moment</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan opened the first page of the notebook and saw a sketch of a young girl.


    Although it was only a side profile and the drawing was rather obscure, Ye Qingwan recognized the girl in the painting as Leng Xiaoduan at a nce.


    When she flipped to the back, she realized that it was Gu Ziyang¡¯s intermittent diary.


    Every word was rted to Leng Xiaoduan.


    Eating a bowl of rice noodles at night made the young man with a sweet heart feel that it was the most delicious food in the world.


    Being misunderstood by others as Little Duan¡¯s boyfriend, the young man who was secretly happy felt like he had received the most touching gift in the world.


    The ambiguous atmosphere in the hospital elevator made him like the smell of disinfectant in the air.


    The way he carried her down the mountain in the cemetery made him feel that it was the way to heaven...


    Delicate and affectionate, sweet and sad, it vividly portrayed the conflicted feelings of a young man who loved but could not get it.


    She recalled Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s dejected expression when she saw him at the funeral parlor during the day.


    She was a girl who had stars in her eyes, but now, the starry sky in her eyes had all gone silent, leaving only ashes.


    Even Ye Qingwan, an outsider, felt her heart ache.


    At the thought of this, Ye Qingwan threw herptop to the side and took the initiative to hug Gu Shimo, offering her red lips to him.


    She recalled the night when she had rescued Zixi. Zhao Qin had threatened Gu Shimo to exchange his life for Ye Zixi¡¯s.


    Gu Shimo really wanted to abandon her and make this deal with Zhao Qin.


    Thinking about it now, Ye Qingwan was still terrified.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s sudden kiss made Gu Shimo, who had been taking the initiative, feel a little ttered.


    He sped the back of her head and responded to her passionate initiative with lingering affection.


    He had to reward her for her every act of affection.


    Gentle and fierce, they explored each other, and the hormones released by the two reached an unprecedented level of harmony.


    Neither of them was willing to stop, as if they wanted to kiss until the end of time...


    Until her body went weak and she could no longer hold on. She fell limply onto the bed and dragged him to the bottom of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea was too deep, and it was difficult to breathe. His lungs were so unbearable that they were about to explode. Only then did he reluctantly let go of her.


    Her lips were already red and swollen.


    Their eyes glistened as they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. They both felt that the other was an indispensable part of them.


    "Did you read Ziyang¡¯s diary and feel touched?"


    Gu Shimo rested his elbow on her side and his head hung above her, looking at her at the same level.


    Ye Qingwan rarely took the initiative to seduce him, mainly because he couldn¡¯t help but seduce her early every time.


    Ye Qingwan reached out and caressed his face.


    NovelFire


    "When I saw Little Duan today, although she didn¡¯t say anything, I could understand what kind of feelings she must be feeling right now.


    When we are in love, when we can still love, we should cherish it.


    Every day we spend together is thest day before we part."


    He grabbed her hand and kissed it gently.


    "Wanwan, do you know how charming you are when you¡¯re emotional?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s kiss just now was mixed with her rich emotions.


    The feeling she gave him was different from the past, making him unconsciously addicted. He only wanted to continue kissing like this, and he did not even have the thought of going further.


    "Brother Shi Mo, if you had really jumped off the roofst time, Leng Xiaoduan would have been in my situation today."


    He recalled the incident that day and told Ye Qingwan that he was wronged.


    "I know."


    Heforted her gently," That¡¯s why you can empathize with Leng Xiaoduan. You feel her destion and sorrow."


    "Little Duan is really too pitiful."


    Ye Qingwan had tears in her eyes.


    "Perhaps this is their fate!"Gu Shimo sighed.


    "Brother Shi Mo, do you think I should give this notebook to Xiao Duan?"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    "She¡¯s already in so much pain. If she sees what Brother Ziyang wrote in his diary again, should I use my memories to kill her again?"


    Gu Shimo also fell into deep thought. Actually, at that time, he had also been hesitating whether he should burn them together.

 Chapter 502: Bruised

    <h4>Chapter 502: Bruised</h4><h4></h4>


    Suddenly, Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    Gu Shimo took the phone for Ye Qingwan. When he saw the caller ID, he said,"


    "It¡¯s Lu Mingyu."


    Ye Qingwan quickly sat up and sorted out her emotions before answering the phone.


    "Brother Mingyu?"


    "Oh, Wanwan, it¡¯s sote. Are you asleep?"


    Actually, it was only past nine o¡¯clock, so she usually didn¡¯t sleep.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Lu Mingyu only asked because he thought that Ye Qingwan had been very busy recently.


    "Not yet. Is there anything you want to tell me, Brother Mingyu?"


    "It¡¯s like this. I identally bumped into someone on my way home.


    The injury isn¡¯t serious, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good state. She¡¯s been unconscious, so she had no choice but to call to disturb you.


    Oh right, I forgot to tell you that Leng Xiaoduan is the one who¡¯s injured."


    "What? Where are you now? I¡¯ming over right now!"


    "I¡¯m at XX Hospital now."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, she was about to get out of bed.


    However, Gu Shimo had already taken a set of loose andfortable sportswear from the cloakroom and handed it to her.


    He quickly took off his clothes and changed into his outdoor clothes.


    "I¡¯ll go with you."


    The two of them quickly changed their clothes. Gu Feng drove Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan to the hospital that Lu Mingyu had mentioned.


    In the emergency room, Leng Xiaoduan was lying on the hospital bed with an IV drip on the back of his hand. His face was pale and his brows were slightly furrowed as if there were thousands of worries lingering in his heart.


    Lu Mingyu sat on the chair beside him and scrolled through his phone in boredom.


    When he saw Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan, Lu Mingyu put away his phone and stood up to greet them.


    "Shi Mo, Wanwan!"


    "Brother Mingyu, how is Little Duan?"


    Lu Mingyu nced at Leng Xiaoduan who was lying on the hospital bed and felt guilty.


    "I was driving at the normal traffic light. It was Leng Xiaoduan who didn¡¯t notice when she crossed the road. If I hadn¡¯t braked in time, she would probably have died under my car."


    "Brother Mingyu, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault."


    Ye Qingwan could fully understand.


    Instead, she was a little annoyed. Why didn¡¯t she find someone to take care of Leng Xiaoduan?


    At this moment, Leng Xiaoduan was probably no different from a zombie.


    She had lost her soul and was wandering around in a daze. How could she care about the red and green lights?


    Perhaps, she was even looking forward to an unexpected disaster to end her current suffering.


    Ye Qingwan was so understanding and Lu Mingyu felt less guilty.


    He rubbed his hands and said," The doctor has examined her. Her external injuries are not serious. She only had ayer of skin on her arms and legs when she fell to the ground." She had been in aa since then because she had not eaten anything today and had severe low blood sugar."


    "Yes, I understand. Mingyu bro, you go back first, leave this to me. After the drip is done, I¡¯ll bring Duan home."


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Wanwan. I don¡¯t know where she lives. Besides, it seems a little inconvenient for me to send her home."


    "It¡¯s okay, Mingyu bro. I know."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you again."


    "Aren¡¯t I still here?"


    Gu Shimo interrupted in time.


    "By the way, I¡¯ve already paid the fees."


    Lu Mingyu said," Turn back, she still has follow-up treatment, please contact me, I will be responsible to the end.""


    "I know, I know. When did Brother Mingyu be so wishy-washy?"


    Ye Qingwan pretended to drive him away impatiently.


    Lu Mingyu smiled and bid farewell to the two of them before turning around to leave the hospital.


    After Lu Mingyu left, Gu Shimo saw that there was still quite a lot of drip left in Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s drip.


    It would probably take some time, so he pointed at the empty bed next to him and asked Ye Qingwan to take a nap.


    "I¡¯ll keep watch. I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up."


    "Why don¡¯t you go back first and let Gu Feng wait for me here?"


    "Don¡¯t try to force me around. When I can be with you, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for a moment."


    He forced her onto the empty bed beside him.


    Ye Qingwan was indeed a little tired, especially since she was afraid of the cold at night. Hence, she listened to Gu Shimo¡¯s suggestion andy down on the bed next door to take a nap.

 Chapter 503: So Sad

    <h4>Chapter 503: So Sad</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo pulled a chair and sat down in front of Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s bed. He crossed his arms and leaned against the back of the chair, closing his eyes to rest.


    After an unknown period of time, he opened his eyes and saw that Leng Xiaoduan had also opened his eyes.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s drowsiness dissipated in a moment.


    "You¡¯re awake?"


    Gu Shimo asked softly.


    He first turned to look at Ye Qingwan, who was sleeping soundly, and then looked up at the drip.


    Seeing that there was only a little left on the drip, he decided to wake Ye Qingwan up after the drip was done.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes had just woken up. He was dazed for a while before he finally regained consciousness.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? What happened?"


    "You haven¡¯t eaten all day, and you fainted from low blood sugar."


    Gu Shimo had also read a little of Gu Ziyang¡¯s diary.


    He sympathized with Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s current situation.


    "How do you feel now? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get Gu Feng to buy you something to eat."


    Leng Xiaoduan turned around and looked around.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan lying on the bed next door, she felt very sorry.


    "No need, I feel much better now. You¡¯re so busy, but I still asked you toe. I¡¯ve caused you trouble."


    "Then rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake Wanwan up after the drip is done."


    As she spoke, Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyelids moved. She was awake.


    After all, they had changed ces, and there were many peopleing and going in the emergency room. She did not sleep well.


    "Are you awake too?"


    Gu Shimo immediately got up from his chair and went forward to help Ye Qingwan up.


    Ye Qingwan got off the bed and walked to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s bed, looking at her with pity and affection.


    "Little Duan, do you feel better?"


    Leng Xiaoduan struggled to get up and saw that Ye Qingwan wanted to help her shake the bed.


    Gu Shimo was the first to help her shake the bed. The head of the bed was raised 45 degrees.


    "Sister Qingwan, I¡¯m fine now."


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled bitterly at her.


    "Did the hospital call you? Luckily, I didn¡¯t call my brother. I¡¯m afraid my brother will be angry again."


    This was also why Ye Qingwan did not call Leng Xiao.


    "If you know your brother will be angry, why don¡¯t you take care of yourself?"


    Gu Shimo knew that the two of them must have something to talk about. It was not convenient for him to be here, so he said,


    "Wanwan, why don¡¯t I go to the convenience store to buy a bowl of porridge for Little Duan?"


    At this time, the other stores were closed, so they could only go to the convenience store.


    Ye Qingwan knew that Gu Shimo was avoiding her on purpose, so she smiled at him.


    "Be careful."


    "I know."


    Gu Shimo reached out and touched Ye Qingwan¡¯s head before turning around to leave.


    After Gu Shimo left, Leng Xiaoduan no longer had to hide his emotions.


    Tears welled up in his eyes. He looked at Ye Qingwan and asked her,"


    "Sister Qingwan, I¡¯m so sad. I¡¯m really sad."


    Ye Qingwan held her hand andforted her.


    "I know. I understand how you feel."


    "Please don¡¯t tell my brother."


    NovelFire


    "I know, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call Leng Xiao."


    "Sister Qingwan, can you tell me what Gu Ziyang was like when he died that day? What did he say?"


    Ye Qingwan had been busy these days, and Leng Xiaoduan was too embarrassed to disturb her.


    What happened in the basement was kept a secret.


    The news would only report the results and not the process, so Leng Xiaoduan had no way of knowing.


    "Little Duan, we¡¯re very sorry too. Brother Ziyang died for us."


    Ye Qingwan told him about what happened in the basement of the vi that night.


    NovelFire


    After Ye Qingwan finished speaking, Little Duan¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    Heartache feeling revives again, cold small end sobs to almost breathless.


    Ye Qingwan pulled her into her arms and gently patted her back tofort her.


    "Xiao Duan, why don¡¯t you stay at our house for a few days? I¡¯ll sleep with you."


    "No need, Sister Qing Wan."


    Even though it would make her feel better to have someone to hug andfort her when she was sad.


    However, she was not a blind person. When the time came, Gu Shimo would hate her to death.


    "I¡¯m not a child anymore. Besides, it¡¯s really unreasonable for me to be like this."


    What kind of person was she to Gu Ziyang? She did not even have the right to be sad for him.

 Chapter 504: When He Was Dying...

    <h4>Chapter 504: When He Was Dying...</h4><h4></h4>


    "Gu Ziyang, he...When he died, forget it, it was nothing."


    Leng Xiaoduan stopped halfway.


    Ye Qingwan could roughly guess what she wanted to say.


    She wanted to ask if Gu Ziyang had mentioned her before he died.


    Or show some kind of feelings for her.


    Perhaps there was, but he didn¡¯t have the time to say it because the situation was urgent.


    In addition, Ye Qingwan was only concerned aboutforting her Zixi and did not put any extra energy on Gu Ziyang.


    Moreover, Gu Shimo did not allow her to see Gu Ziyang¡¯s body, fearing that she would be frightened.


    Therefore, she did not know what kind of expression Gu Ziyang had on his face at that time.


    Gu Shimo had bought a bowl of congee with century egg and lean meat and a bowl of congee with shredded chicken. They were all heated up.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t know what Leng Xiaoduan liked to eat.


    Secondly, he was afraid that Ye Qingwan would be hungry too, so he bought a bowl for each of them.


    "I bought two kinds. Which one do you like? Let Wanwan eat with you."


    "I¡¯m fine with anything. Thank you, President Gu!"


    "There¡¯s nothing called casual in this world. Choose one!"Ye Qingwan said.


    Leng Xiaoduan pointed at one of them. It was congee with pork and century egg.


    Ye Qingwan took the congee from Gu Shimo.


    When he opened the lid, the unique fragrance of lean meat and preserved eggs wafted into his nostrils.


    Leng Xiaoduan, who had not eaten anything all day, finally felt hungry.


    "It smells good." Ye Qingwan stirred the porridge with a spoon and looked at Leng Xiaoduan with a smile." I¡¯ll feed you?""


    Leng Xiaoduan was amused.


    "Sister Qingwan really thinks I¡¯m a patient. I¡¯ll do it myself."


    "Are you sure you can do it? Don¡¯t you feel pain from the graze on your right arm?"


    Only then did Leng Xiaoduan try to lift his arm. He bent his elbow and it did hurt a little.


    However, this small pain had long been drowned out by a huge heartache.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt much. Besides, I can still use my left hand."


    Ye Qingwan knew that she was embarrassed, so she didn¡¯t force her. He asked the nurse for a small table and ced it on the bed for Xiao Duan to eat slowly.


    Gu Shimo opened the lid for her and stirred her portion before cing it on the small table.


    Ye Qingwan gave a look of appreciation to the Grand Primogenitor.


    It was not convenient for the two of them to show off their affection in front of Leng Xiaoduan. Gu Shimo responded subtly and said,


    "Then you guys eat first. I¡¯ll go outside and talk to Gu Feng."


    Ye Qingwan stayed behind to apany Leng Xiaoduan to eat porridge.


    Although he was very hungry, Leng Xiaoduan actually had no appetite at all.


    However, he could not let Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan down.


    Ye Qingwan was eating the congee with big mouthfuls, so Leng Xiaoduan was influenced by her and insisted on finishing the whole bowl of congee.


    After eating the porridge, herplexion was obviously much better.


    Seeing that the drip was almost done, Ye Qingwan pressed the call button and asked the nurse toe over and help pull out the needle.


    "The patient is fine. He can go home now."


    the nurse said.


    "Okay, thank you, nurse."


    Leng Xiaoduan had already got off the bed and Ye Qingwan quickly went up to help her.


    He tried to take two steps and felt that it was alright. He did not hurt his muscles or bones, and it did not affect his walking.


    It was just a small scratch on the surface. As long as it did not directly touch the wound, the pain was basically negligible.


    "Is it really okay? Too reluctant to y? Ye Qingwan was still a little worried.


    "It¡¯s alright, Sister Qingwan."


    Leng Xiaoduan forced a smile and said," Then I¡¯ll change my clothes first."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside."


    Leng Xiaoduan was wearing a hospital gown for the convenience of the examination.


    Ye Qingwan pulled the curtains around the bed for her and stood guard outside. She said,"


    "Little Duan, wake me up when you¡¯re done changing."


    "Alright."


    Leng Xiaoduan quickly changed his clothes and pulled the curtain open. He said to Ye Qingwan,"


    "I¡¯m done changing. We can go now."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "Are you really not going to consider staying at my ce for two days?"


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    "It¡¯s not like I broke my arms and legs. How can it be that serious?"


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that Ye Qingwan was more understanding of her inner pain than her physical injuries.


    How could Ye Qingwan not understand her?

 Chapter 505: Whether it was sugar or glass shards

    <h4>Chapter 505: Whether it was sugar or ss shards</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, we¡¯ll send you home first. If there¡¯s anything you need me for, please let me know."


    "I will, Sister Qingwan."


    Ye Qingwan held Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hand while Gu Feng drove the car over and parked it at the entrance of the emergency building.


    Gu Shimo took the initiative to open the backseat door for them. Ye Qingwan let Leng Xiaoduan get in the car first before she followed.


    "I¡¯ve really troubled you today."


    She had not expected that her absent-mindedness would cause so much trouble. She had even asked Gu Shimo and the others to mobilize so many people. She knew that they were all busy.


    Leng Xiaoduan felt rather embarrassed." I couldn¡¯t help Zixi in the past."


    "Who said you didn¡¯t help? Weren¡¯t you the one handling thepany¡¯s affairs during this period of time?"


    Ye Qingwan objected.


    Ever since Zixi¡¯s ident, Ye Qingwan had no mood to work.


    All the matters in thepany had been pushed to Leng Xiaoduan for help. Those that required her to make a decision had been temporarily postponed.


    He would deal with it after Ye Qingwan returned to normal.


    During this period, Leng Xiaoduan had been doing the work of two people and had never bothered Ye Qingwan with work matters.


    "I¡¯ve almost settled my family matters now."


    Ye Qingwan said," You¡¯re injured now. Why don¡¯t you take a few days off? You can rest at home and recuperate beforeing to work. How about that?""


    "Sister Qing Wan, you don¡¯t have to take care of me like this. I¡¯m fine with this small injury."


    Ye Qingwan knew Leng Xiaoduan well.


    Leng Xiaoduan was a reserved and forbearing girl. She was a little depressed and sad.


    She never said it out loud and silently digested it herself. She often worked hard to make herself too busy to think about it.


    Slowly, he would use time to make the things he was going to put on the surface less important.


    "I respect your opinion, but my suggestion still stands. You can sleep in as much as you want tomorrow. If you really feel bored after waking up, then take your time in thepany. If you feel tired, just rest at home, okay?"


    Ye Qingwan made apromise.


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that she was thinking for him, so he nodded and agreed.


    The car drove into Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s residential area and Ye Qingwan helped her upstairs.


    Gu Shimo stood behind them and used the shlight function of his phone to light the way for them. The lights on several floors of this old-fashioned residential area were broken.


    "How are your legs? Are you still struggling to go upstairs?"


    Ye Qingwan was worried about her injury.


    "It¡¯s alright. Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt to walk. It¡¯s just that my pants are a little tight."


    Leng Xiaoduan forced a smile." This bit of pain is still bearable.""


    "Your neighborhood is too old. There¡¯s no elevator, so it¡¯s really inconvenient to go up and down. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to change housesst time? Have you seen any suitable houses?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m watching."


    Leng Xiaoduan said perfunctorily.


    NovelFire


    The key to therge t floor that Gu Ziyang had given her was in her bag, but she had not thought of how to deal with it.


    After sending Leng Xiaoduan home, Ye Qingwan chatted with her.


    After much consideration, Ye Qingwan handed the diary to her before she left.


    "Little Duan, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should give it to you."


    Ye Qingwan took out Gu Ziyang¡¯s diary from her bag and held it in her arms, still a little hesitant.


    "What is it?"


    "I found this when I was tidying up Brother Ziyang¡¯s belongings."


    Ye Qingwan handed the diary to Leng Xiaoduan.


    "I¡¯m very sorry. Because we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, Brother Shi Mo and I opened it to take a look. This is also the reason why I¡¯ve been hesitant and unsure if I should give it to you."


    Leng Xiao Duan¡¯s eyes shed with a spark.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to snatch the diary from her hands and hugged it like it was a treasure.


    "Sister Qing Wan, thank you. I know what you¡¯re worried about, but who knows? Maybe we can fight fire with fire, right?"


    Since Ye Qingwan wanted to give it to her, the contents must be rted to her.


    Ye Qingwan was just afraid that she would miss him. Before she could get over the previous pain, she was going to add a new pain.


    However, for Leng Xiaoduan, whether it was sugar or ss shards, she could only keep these.


    Precious, can not be obtained again.


    Therefore, she could not give up.

 Chapter 506: Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 506: Divorce</h4><h4></h4>


    "Xiao Duan, why don¡¯t I stay and apany you tonight?"


    Ye Qingwan could almost imagine Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s emotions after reading the diary.


    Leng Xiaoduan did not dare to make her stay. Even if Gu Shimo did not say anything, she would not be so blind.


    "There¡¯s really no need, Sis Wanwan. I¡¯m home safely now. You guys go back and rest early."


    "Alright, you..."


    Ye Qingwan wanted her to take it easy, but she couldn¡¯t control this kind of thing.


    "Then we¡¯ll go back first. If you feel ufortable anywhere, you must call me. You should know that my phone is on 24 hours a day."


    Ye Qingwan reminded him again and again.


    "I know, I know. It¡¯s mine. Thank you for today."


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo bade farewell and left, while Leng Xiaoduan locked the door.


    She turned around and entered the house. She couldn¡¯t wait to open the diary.


    Leng Xiaoduan had just flipped to the first page when he saw his own sketch. Tears immediately flowed out of his eyes.


    The next three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days, three days


    She hugged the diary and cried as she read it.


    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and the floor was covered with paper balls that she used to wipe her tears and snot.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingwan had told her beforehand that she would be given a few days off to rest.


    Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to pull herself together to go to work.


    The words in the diary brought her back to the time when she met him.


    He clearly felt something like honey surging in his heart, but when he looked carefully, it was all red and salty blood...


    ¡ª¡ª


    As Dong Qin¡¯s case involved kidnapping, illegal possession of firearms, and shooting to death, the situation was extremely bad.


    It had a very bad social impact on the public safety of Southern City. Not only was the public security system shaken, but even the mayor personally came to ask about this matter.


    Fu Yushen, who was the head of the Southern City Public Security Bureau, was still being yed by Dong Qin at the scene of the investigation.


    This made him very angry. Even though Dong Qin¡¯s case could be closed as a suicide, he still did not give up digging for clues.


    After all, Dong Qin was part of a gang, and she was the only one who had surfaced.


    Through Dong Qin¡¯s phone number, he found several call records with Yu Xin.


    Yu Xin was once again brought to the police station for questioning.


    Especially regarding the 200,000 yuan of unknown origin in her ount, Yu Xin¡¯s confession was contradictory.


    He had never been clear about the origin of this sum of money, and he refused to admit that he had any dealings with Dong Qin.


    NovelFire


    The police froze the money on the grounds that it was suspected of moneyundering and handed it over to the prosecutor.


    Although Yu Xin refused to admit that she was colluding with Dong Qin, Leng Xiao had every reason to suspect that the deal between the two of them was valid.


    "Yu Xin, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious person."


    Leng Xiao was extremely disappointed in her.


    NovelFire


    "How did Zixi offend you? How could you have the heart to reveal his information to the kidnappers? Are you blinded by greed or are you a twisted human?"


    "I already said it wasn¡¯t me. Anyway, in your eyes, no matter what I do, you won¡¯t like it. If anything bad happens, it¡¯s all my fault, isn¡¯t it?"


    Because Yu Xin felt guilty, she raised her voice even more to cover up her own mistake.


    "You know very well whether you did it or not!"


    Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her.


    "Forget it. After so many years, I¡¯ve had enough of quarreling.


    I wanted to forgive you for the sake of the child as long as you realized your mistake and reflected on it.


    Who knew that you would be so stubborn? Not only did you not feel that you were wrong, but you were also so righteous.


    Yu Xin, let¡¯s just let each other go. Why do we have to be entangled and be bitter partners for the rest of our lives? Let¡¯s get a divorce!"

 Chapter 507: Let Him See You Die

    <h4>Chapter 507: Let Him See You Die</h4><h4></h4>


    "What did you say? Say that again?"


    Yu Xin panicked and looked at Leng Xiao in disbelief.


    "I said, we, leave! Get married!"


    Leng Xiao knew that Yu Xin was asking the obvious, but he still repeated it.


    His tone was cold and heartless.


    It wasn¡¯t a discussion, it was to inform her.


    "I didn¡¯t hear you say that again!""


    Yu Xin looked terrified.


    His voice was trembling, and the panic in his eyes was obvious.


    However, he did not give up and continued to ask.


    Leng Xiao really endured it again and again. Seeing that she was always pretending to be confused, he could not stand it anymore.


    He mmed the table and stood up, shaking the vase and cup on the table.


    "Divorce, divorce. I¡¯ll say the same word a hundred times! Do you hear me clearly now?"


    He had a bad temper.


    After talking to Yu Xin so much, it was already his limit. All his patience was exhausted, and he didn¡¯t want to continue pestering her.


    "I didn¡¯t hear it clearly! I didn¡¯t hear it clearly! The wind is so strong, how can I hear clearly?!"


    Yu Xin was first shocked by his action of mming the table.


    When she heard his resolute words, she was both angry and afraid. In a moment of panic, she naturally used her familiar method of shamelessness.


    Leng Xiao was defeated by her shamelessness and could not be bothered to argue with her.


    He said coldly,


    "Since your hearing is so bad, I¡¯ll print out the divorce agreementter. You can¡¯t have bad eyesight, right?"


    As he spoke, he turned around and was about to leave.


    A crisp ng was heard.


    Yu Xin grabbed the vase on the table and smashed it on the floor in front of Leng Xiao without thinking.


    "Leng Xiao, listen carefully! Between us, there is only widowhood, not divorce! If you want to get rid of me, either you die or I die. It¡¯s up to you!"


    The broken ss pieces flew everywhere. If Leng Xiao had not dodged quickly, he would have stabbed his foot.


    Leng Xiao turned his head to look at Yu Xin, his face full of anger.


    NovelFire


    "Unreasonable! Are you mentally ill? If you were a normal person, would you think of harming others? Especially when the other party was a child! You¡¯re a mother yourself. Don¡¯t you have any empathy?"


    "Even if I have a mental problem, it¡¯s all because of you!"


    Yu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red as she shouted at him like she had lost her mind.


    "If you say I don¡¯t have empathy, what about you? Are you a qualified husband?"


    "I¡¯m not! That¡¯s why I said I wanted a divorce! Everyone was free and happy!"


    After he finished speaking, Leng Xiao carefully avoided the ss shards under his feet and strode out of the room without looking back.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Ren Yuxin shouted from behind,"


    "Leng Xiao! Listen, I will never get a divorce! I won¡¯t leave even if I die! Leng Xiao! Did you hear that?"


    With a bang, Leng Xiao had already mmed the door shut, isting Yu Xin¡¯s hysterical screams.


    The loud noise woke up Yu Sheng, who was sleeping in the bedroom. At this time, Yu Sheng suddenly woke up. Because he was frightened, he cried loudly.


    Yu Xin was originally so angry that tears were flowing. The moment Leng Xiao mmed the door and left, she had the thought of rushing up and dying with him.


    It was Yu Sheng¡¯s crying that pulled her back to reality.


    She sobbed and turned around to walk into the bedroom. She picked up Yu Sheng, who was crying loudly on the bed. The mother and son hugged their heads and cried together.


    "Yusheng, Yusheng, Daddy doesn¡¯t want us anymore. What should we do? Can we still live without Daddy? Without him, what¡¯s the point of living? If he dares to divorce me, I¡¯ll die for him!"


    Leng Xiao came out of the house and found a ce to smoke a cigarette as he drafted the divorce agreement in his heart.


    Yu Xin was already hopeless. He felt that it was really painful to live with her. Why should he waste his time on someone who was not worth it?


    That night, he brought back the printed divorce agreement and asked Yu Xin to sign it.


    He used the house as a condition to obtain custody of the child.


    He had consulted awyer. As long as the woman applied for custody of an infant under the age of two, under normal circumstances, the judge would definitely award custody to the woman.


    Therefore, he could only reach an agreement through negotiation with the woman.

 Chapter 508: By hook or by crook

    <h4>Chapter 508: By hook or by crook</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiao didn¡¯t want to leave his child in the hands of such an extreme woman.


    She could imagine how the child would be taught by her.


    However, Yu Xin tore up the divorce agreement and refused topromise.


    "I brought the child back from the gates of hell. If you want custody of the child, you can exchange it with your life if you have the guts!"


    Leng Xiao¡¯s heart was as still as water. He did not even have the strength to argue with her.


    "I¡¯ve printed many copies of the agreement. I¡¯ll bring a new one back tomorrow.


    Yu Xin, I hope that you can sign the papers when you have a good talk with me. Otherwise, if we really end up suing for divorce, I will tell the judge bluntly that you are an aplice in the child kidnapping case. Let¡¯s see if the judge will still sympathize with you."


    "I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t! How many times do I have to say it? You¡¯re really unscrupulous in order to divorce me."


    Leng Xiao did not argue with her and mmed the door again.


    He slept in the shop at night. The next morning, he was woken up by a phone call.


    "Are you Leng Xiao, the owner of Unit 1911, Block 19, Happiness District? This is the property management of Happiness District."


    "I am. Why?"


    "Are you outside? Come back quickly. Your wife is carrying the child to the top floor and is about to jump off the building."


    "What?"


    NovelFire


    Leng Xiao instantly lost his sleepiness and cursed in his heart.


    He immediately replied,"I¡¯ll go back immediately!""


    Happiness District was a high-rise residential area. The highest floor was 33 floors, and Leng Xiao¡¯s house was on the 19th floor.


    Usually, the door to the top floor was locked, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    Today, because the property management was cleaning the water tank, the notice of water cut-off was posted on the bulletin board of each unit.


    Yu Xin saw it. Coupled with the stimtion she receivedst night, Yu Xin made up her mind and carried Yu Sheng to the top floor.


    Because it was a workday.


    Everyone was busy with work, and the staff who cleaned the water tank only cared about their work.


    It was not an easy task to clean the water tanks in the entiremunity.


    No one noticed that Yu Xin had gone up to the top floor. It was the baby¡¯s cry that woke up the staff who was cleaning the water tank.


    Only then did they realize that Yu Xin was sitting on the edge of the top floor with the child in her arms. If they were not careful, they might fall off.


    The staff was scared to death and quickly contacted the property management to deal with it.


    The property manager was also frightened.


    While he was looking for someone to call the police, he was talking to her carefully.


    He advised her not to do anything stupid. If there was anything she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she should say it and let everyone think of a way to help solve it.


    Yu Xin said tearfully that her husband wanted to abandon her and the child. He didn¡¯t return home every night and urged her to sign the divorce papers.


    She felt that there was no point in living. She might as well end it all.


    The property manager immediately looked indignant and said that he would help her uphold justice.


    She asked for Leng Xiao¡¯s phone number and called him back.


    Leng Xiao hurried over. When he returned, he saw that the floor of Block 19 was surrounded by spectators.


    Correct content is on


    The police and the firefighters were all deployed to pump air into the intable cushion below, just in case.


    At the same time, one of the neighborhoodmittee members also went up and echoed the property manager to stabilize Yu Xin and buy time for the intable cushion.


    Leng Xiao felt extremely embarrassed. Not only did he make a fool of himself, but he also took up police resources.


    He went up to the roof and saw a group of people standing outside.


    Hearing that he was Yu Xin¡¯s husband, someone immediately shouted,"


    "She¡¯s here, her husband is here!"


    Leng Xiao¡¯s appearance made the property manager and the neighborhoodmittee members heave a sigh of relief. They said to Yu Xin,


    "Alright, your husband is here too. If you have anything to say,e down and sit down. Not to mention anything else, she had scared the child."


    Yu Sheng did not know if he had peed or was frightened, but he kept crying in Yu Xin¡¯s arms.


    Yu Xin didn¡¯tfort him, looking like she was seeking death.


    "Yu Xin, what are you doing? Hurry up ande down!"


    Leng Xiao was speechless. He rushed forward, wanting to pull Yu Xin down.


    However, she was pulled back by the property manager and the neighborhoodmittee.


    "Don¡¯t be impulsive."


    Leng Xiao¡¯s brute force made the property manager and the neighborhoodmittee members break out in cold sweat.


    When Yu Xin saw that he hade, she immediately perked up and reached out to wipe her tears.

 Chapter 509: Letter of guarantee

    <h4>Chapter 509: Letter of guarantee</h4><h4></h4>


    "Leng Xiao, I work hard every day. I cook for you, wash your clothes, clean up, and take care of the children. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything at home."


    "When did I do anything wrong to you? Why do you insist on divorcing me?"


    One should not wash one¡¯s dirty linen in public.


    There were some things that Leng Xiao couldn¡¯t say in front of outsiders.


    He felt depressed, but he could only say helplessly,"


    "Yu Xin,e down first. We can discuss this matter slowly."


    "I won¡¯te down unless you promise me to take back your stupid words about wanting a divorce.


    NovelFire


    In this life, you are not allowed to mention the word ¡¯divorce¡¯. Otherwise, I will immediately bring the child to the afterlife.


    Isn¡¯t this just what you want? No one is fighting with you for the house, and no child is a burden. Do you want to set off firecrackers to celebrate?"


    The property manager immediately tried to smooth things over.


    "Yu Xin, why do you have to say such words in a fit of pique? It hurts the rtionship between husband and wife. Which couple doesn¡¯t quarrel, right?


    Men were all pig trotters. How could they understand a woman¡¯s heart? Communicate properly and talk things out.


    Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all on your side. Come down first, okay?


    Look at how badly the child is crying. Is he hungry?"


    The neighborhoodmittee members were helping Leng Xiao with his work.


    "No matter what it is, just promise your wife first. Your wife is working so hard to take care of the family and the children. You should be more tolerant of her."


    Leng Xiao was frustrated." It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t tolerate her," he said." I¡¯ve really tolerated her enough.""


    On the other side,


    Yu Xin saw that Leng Xiao did not agree. She also knew that with so many people present, they would definitely not watch her suicide.


    There would never be a better opportunity.


    Steeling her heart, she pretended to turn towards the direction downstairs and interrogated Leng Xiao again,


    "Leng Xiao, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Are you going to divorce me? Didn¡¯t I say that there was no divorce between the two of them? If you¡¯re determined to divorce me, then I¡¯ll have to sacrifice myself to fulfill your wish!"


    The neighborhoodmittee member kept winking at Leng Xiao. Leng Xiao was in a difficult situation, so he could only bite the bullet and say,"


    "Okay, I promise you. I won¡¯t mention divorce again. Come down!"


    Yu Xin was delighted, but she still showed a dubious look.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be perfunctory. Write a guarantee for me. Everyone here is a witness. If you break your promise in the future, I¡¯ll use this guarantee to get everyone to help me uphold justice."


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll write, I¡¯ll write. Youe down first!"


    Leng Xiao was in a passive position and had no strength to fight back.


    "You write first. I¡¯lle down when you¡¯re done."


    Leng Xiao was helpless and was about to go downstairs to find a pen and paper to write the guarantee.


    Who knew that the staff at the water tank cleaner said that they had it there. When they did this job, they had to register and record, so they carried a pen and paper with them.


    Leng Xiao borrowed their pen and paper to quickly write a guarantee.


    He promised that he would never mention the word "divorce" again.


    If he breaks his promise, he is willing to bear the consequences of being judged publicly by everyone.


    All men cared about their pride.


    Especially for a straightforward man like Leng Xiao, this kind of punishment was already considered severe for him.


    After writing the guarantee, Leng Xiao handed it to Yu Xin.


    When Yu Xin reached out to take it, he was quick to react and grabbed her wrist.


    Caught off guard, Yu Xin screamed and fell down from the rooftop railing. Leng Xiao caught her and Yu Sheng in his arms.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few dayster, on the seventh day of Gu Ziyang¡¯s birthday, Leng Xiaoduan went to the cemetery to pay his respects to Gu Ziyang. She was dressed in in clothes and bought some incense and flowers.


    Looking at the young and smiling youth on the tombstone, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes, which had dried up with great difficulty, were filled with tears again.


    The fragrance lingered for a while, and the green smoke lingered, reflecting Gu Ziyang¡¯s face.


    She reached out and caressed Gu Ziyang¡¯s young and smiling face in the photo.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    The cold touch spread from his fingertips to his entire body, silently telling him the distance between them that could never be crossed.


    "Zi Yang, Zi Yang..."


    She whispered his name softly, feeling an intimacy and sadness that she had never felt before.

 Chapter 510: If Not For Giving Him A Child

    <h4>Chapter 510: If Not For Giving Him A Child</h4><h4></h4>


    Speaking of which, when Gu Ziyang was alive, she had never called him by his name properly.


    She often heard him call her,"Little Duan!" Little Duan!"


    He endured and restrained himself, but there was still unconceble joy.


    If she had known that it would end like this, she wouldn¡¯t have avoided it.


    NovelFire


    He walked towards her with enthusiasm, but she always retreated and wavered.


    Now that she was walking towards him with tears in her eyes, he could only greet her coldly.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, was indeed the best revenge in the world.


    "Gu Ziyang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a bad man. You first came to shake my heart, but when I was sure of my feelings, you suddenly abandoned me and ignored me again.


    .. Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of you. You left at the best time of your life.


    It was like a brilliant firework or a brilliant meteor. Even if it was fleeting, as long as people thought about it, it would always be this dazzling moment.


    Zi Yang, how good would it be if he could have another chance?


    No matter how much my brother hates me, I just want to follow my heart...


    Ziyang, why did I wake up sote?


    Ziyang, I¡¯m a coward. Are you looking down on me?


    Zi Yang, Zi Yang, Zi Yang..."


    She spread her arms and hugged the tombstone tightly, tears falling like rain.


    "Ziyang, why don¡¯t you take me away? I¡¯m in too much pain...


    Ziyang, can you hear me?


    Ziyang, I haven¡¯t had the chance to express my feelings to you. I want to be with you. Can youe back? I want to run to you with all my courage and strength. Can you give me another chance?


    Ziyang, how could you be so cruel? If you leave, then leave. Why did you take my heart with you? Can I still live without a heart?


    Zi Yang, Zi Yang..."


    She cried beside the tombstone.


    The mountain wind blew, causing her hair and clothes to flutter.


    The thread of smoke, which had been swaying from side to side just a moment ago, had now be perfectly straight.


    Unfortunately, her eyes were already blurry and she could not see what was in front of her.


    She only felt that the mountain wind was exceptionally gentle today, as if someone was stroking her hair. Although it was already winter, it did not feel cold.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    In the study room of the Xue family mansion.


    Xue Hongchang was also holding a photo of Zhao Qin when she was young. He carefully stroked it, silently reminiscing.


    Today was also Zhao Qin¡¯s seventh day.


    However, he could not go to the cemetery to pay his respects. He could only sit quietly in the study.


    The desk was filled with Zhao Qin¡¯s favorite scented candles when she was alive. He sniffed the fragrance of the candles as if she was still by his side and had not left.


    Xue Yunfei passed by the study room and smelled the faint fragrance in the air. Curiosity drove her to push the door open and enter, and she discovered the scene in front of her.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xue Yunfei asked in confusion when she saw that the table was filled with scented candles.


    Xue Hongchang felt sad and said,"


    "I¡¯m reminiscing about my lost youth and my beautiful first love."


    Xue Yunfei also saw the photo of Zhao Qin in his hand.


    Although she knew that he had no feelings for her mother, she still felt sorry for her.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so infatuated."


    She said sarcastically.


    "Since you love her so much, why didn¡¯t you marry her back then?"


    "I want to marry her, but King Xiang has a dream and the goddess has no heart."


    Xue Hongchang sighed.


    "At that time, it was just my one-sided love. In her heart, there was only Gu Xiaoquan. She didn¡¯t even give me a nce."


    At this point, heughed at himself and said,


    "It¡¯s a pity that she thinks that lovers will eventually get together. In fact, it¡¯s just wishful thinking like me. In the end, she still made a mistake."


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    Xue Yunfei was curious and hurriedly asked.


    "Zhao Qin used all kinds of methods to marry the man she liked. Who knew that Gu Xiaoquan didn¡¯t love her at all?


    He had only loved Tang Ying for his whole life. If Tang Ying hadn¡¯t left him a child, he might have died with Tang Ying."


    This sudden revtion made Xue Yunfei unable to digest it.

 Chapter 511: Flattery for No Reason

    <h4>Chapter 511: ttery for No Reason</h4><h4></h4>


    "Dad, wait a moment. Let me sort it out."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s mind spun rapidly, and her heart was beating uncontrobly. She was considering how to organize the appropriate words.


    " Dad, did you just say that Tang Ying is the youngest daughter of the old master, Tang Baiyong?"


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her."


    Xue Hongchang was feeling a little down today. Besides, in front of his daughter, he didn¡¯t have any guard up.


    Anyway, Zhao Qin was already dead. It didn¡¯t matter what he said.


    "Also, you just said that Tang Ying left behind a child. Could that child be the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Shimo?"


    Thinking of how Gu Shimo was not Zhao Qin¡¯s biological son, Xue Yunfei immediately thought of this possibility.


    "Yes."


    "Really? Dad, are you sure?"


    "Zhao Qin told me personally when she was still alive. What do you think?"


    Bang! It sounded like fireworks in the night sky.


    Originally, Xue Yunfei had wanted to make a deal with Zhao Qin by returning to the Imperial Capital. She wanted to use Ye Zixi to make a fuss and make Gu Shimo take the initiative to throw himself into her arms.


    NovelFire


    Unfortunately, her efforts were in vain. Zhao Qin had actually left the Imperial Capital and even killed herself with a gun after identally killing her own son.


    She had thought that she had no more hope and did not even want to go back to South City.


    Just as she was feeling disheartened, she suddenly learned such an important piece of news from Xue Hongchang. The hope that she had just extinguished was instantly revived.


    She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t suppress herself. She rushed to the sanatorium overnight and couldn¡¯t wait to tell Old Master Tang the news.


    Speaking of the engagement between the Xue family and the Tang family, she was supposed to marry Tang Ying¡¯s son.


    Since Gu Shimo was Tang Ying¡¯s son, then as long as Gu Shimo acknowledged his ancestors, she would be able to marry him as she wished.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. In her mind, she was already imagining the scene of her wearing a wedding dress and walking into the wedding hall with Gu Shimo.


    However, outside the ward, someone suddenly appeared. Yang Feng said that the old man had already fallen asleep and refused to let her visit him.


    "Yang Feng, have you been guarding the old master recently?"


    Xue Yunfei was in a good mood today. Even though Yang Feng had interfered with her, she was not angry.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard. Since the old man is asleep, why don¡¯t I treat you to a drink?"


    "It¡¯s fine if you drink. In this world, boys have to learn to protect themselves outside."


    Yang Feng teased himself.


    Knowing that he was rejecting her, Xue Yunfei smiled disapprovingly.


    "You don¡¯t have to drink alcohol. Coffee, soda, and non-alcoholic drinks are fine."


    "As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief."


    Yang Feng looked at her with a faint smile.


    "To be honest, you¡¯re not here to see the old master. You¡¯re here to see me, right?"


    "Alright, you¡¯re handsome, so you have the final say.""


    The two of them went back and forth a few times without batting an eyelid. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that the two of them were flirting.


    "I heard that the old man vomited blood and fainted after hearing the news of Aunt Tang Ying¡¯s death. I wanted toe and visit the old man early in the morning, but there were too many things to do."


    "I finally had some free time these two days, so I came over without stopping. It¡¯s a pity that we came at the wrong time."


    Yang Feng did not say anything and just watched her performance quietly.


    "By the way, I went to the cemetery to visit Aunt Tang Ying. Seeing her standing there alone, he felt so miserable. She didn¡¯t know who had erected the tombstone for her back then. Have you found out how Aunt Tang Ying passed away?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t."


    Yang Feng replied without leaving a trace.


    "What, you have news?"


    "I¡¯m busy all day long. How can I have the time to investigate this?"


    Xue Yunfeiughed.


    NovelFire


    "Don¡¯t you know if Aunt Tang Ying had any friends or lovers before she died?"


    "Yes, we only found her tombstone. We don¡¯t know who erected it, how she passed away, or if there are still people who know her. We told the old man the news and nned to let him make the decision."


    When Xue Yunfei heard this, she realized that the Tang family didn¡¯t know that Tang Ying had a posthumous child.

 Chapter 512: Wanwan, Are You Tired

    <h4>Chapter 512: Wanwan, Are You Tired</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei was secretly pleased with herself and decided toe back tomorrow morning. Such a rare opportunity could not be missed.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte today. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle and see the old master tomorrow."


    After a symbolic greeting to Yang Feng, she turned around and walked back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    South City.


    Gu Shimo had been very busy recently.


    She was usually in a state of saturation with work. She was busy from morning to night and did not take a break.


    After Zixi was kidnapped, he put all his attention on this ce. His work piled up like a mountain. After taking care of Gu Ziyang and his son¡¯s funeral, he began to work at full speed.


    She worked overtime until veryte every day, and just signing the papers was enough to make his hands soft.


    After Zixi returned home, he had not been able to apany him properly. This made Gu Shimo feel very guilty.


    He wanted to get rid of all these umted matters as soon as possible.


    He should arrange his time reasonably. He was not a robot who only knew how to work and earn money. He should also enjoy life and do his duty.


    It was the same today. When he finished his work schedule for the day and returned home, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    The lights were off in the room, so he thought Ye Qingwan had gone to bed.


    He carefully turned on his phone and walked into the room. Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in the bedroom.


    Since she wasn¡¯t in her room and didn¡¯t need his thoughts, she must be in Zixi¡¯s room.


    Putting down his bag and coat, he went to Zixi¡¯s room first and saw Ye Qingwan lying on Zixi¡¯s bed.


    Ever since Ye Zixi was kidnapped, Ye Qingwan had to watch Ye Zixi fall asleep every night.


    Even after Ye Zixi had fallen asleep, she refused to leave.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough of that angel-like face, so much so that she always fell asleep with Zixi.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on her palm-sized face, and his eyes were filled with heartache.


    He did not wake her up for the time being and returned to his room.


    After washing up, she cleaned herself up and washed away her tiredness. Then, she quietly went to Zixi¡¯s room again.


    Gu Shimo carried Ye Qingwan back to her room without much effort.


    Because of Zixi¡¯s matter, she was too mentally exhausted. She lost her appetite, causing her spleen and stomach to be out of bnce. Her entire body was visibly thinner.


    She felt light and weightless when she carried her, and it would take her some time to recover.


    Ye Qingwan woke up as soon as he put her on the bed.


    "You¡¯re awake?"


    He asked softly when he saw her open her eyes.


    "What time is it now? Brother Shi Mo, have you just returned?"


    When she opened her eyes and saw that it was him, she was relieved. She closed her eyes again and murmured.


    "Yes, I just came back a while ago. It¡¯s already past twelve."


    He followed her to the bed andy down beside her. He stretched out his arm and ced her head on his arm.


    "Go back to sleep."


    He kissed her forehead gently, turned his body, and hugged her with his other arm.


    She also turned to face him, snuggled into his arms, and reached out to hug him.


    "Zixi said she missed Daddy today."


    She had just fallen asleep, and now she was hugging him. Her nose was filled with his familiar scent, and she felt a little awake.


    "I told him that Dad was very busy with work and asked him to sleep first. He would be able to see Dad when he wakes up tomorrow morning."


    Gu Shimo felt even more guilty when he heard this. He tightened his grip on her and said apologetically,


    "It¡¯s been hard on you and Zixi. Every time you need me, I¡¯m not around."


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t mean to me you. You manage such arge corporation and have so many things to do. Do you think I don¡¯t know how busy you are? Zixi was just frightened a while ago. He stillcked a sense of security. Perhaps he felt that with his father around, he would be more at ease."


    Ye Qingwanforted him.


    Wanwan, thank you for understanding me."


    Her head was resting on his shoulder, and when she spoke, her hot breath blew on his neck. It was warm and itchy, making his heart flutter involuntarily.


    NovelFire


    "Are you sleepy now? Do you feel tired?"


    Lowering his head, he nted another kiss on her forehead, then on her small nose and warm lips. It was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, and it left immediately.

 Chapter 513: Ye Qingwan’s Lightning Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 513: Ye Qingwan¡¯s Lightning Treasure</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo had only pecked lightly, but Ye Qingwan could already feel the surging affection in his heart.


    How could she not understand that he was giving her a signal of love?


    "I just slept for a while, so I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. On the other hand, Brother Shi Mo, aren¡¯t you tired after working all day?"


    "No matter how hard and tired I am, when I return home, I see you and Zixi and hug you. All my fatigue is swept away."


    He gently bit her earlobe and rubbed his ears with hers.


    NovelFire


    "Wanwan, I really want to hug you like this and not separate."


    He sighed helplessly.


    "I¡¯m really sorry. I have to go on a business trip tomorrow."


    How could she not feed him before the business trip?


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached as she caressed his handsome face.


    "Just by watching from the side, I feel that you¡¯re so tired."


    He grabbed her fingers and kissed them gently on the lips.


    "Then, Ye Qingwan¡¯s power bank, do you want to consider charging it for me?"


    As he said that, his eyes gradually burned.


    "I brought my own charging cable."


    Ye Qingwan blushed and pulled the nket over her head.


    "You y by yourself. I¡¯m going to sleep first."


    "Let¡¯s y together."


    As he spoke, he pulled the nket over her and covered her with it.


    "Oh... Brother Shi Mo."


    Wanwan, I love you."


    It was like a stormy sea, like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking...


    Fortunately, the bed was sturdy enough to withstand the violent level ten shock.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Xue Yunfei rushed to the sanatorium with flowers and fruits.


    Old Master Tang¡¯s schedule was very regr.


    He went to bed at eight o¡¯clock at night and woke up at six o¡¯clock in the morning. He practiced Tai Chi, took a walk, and breathed in the fresh air.


    When Xue Yunfei arrived, Yang Feng was having breakfast with Elder Tang.


    Everyone around Tang Baiyong knew that the old man favored Xue Yunfei. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Xue Yunfei would be able to see Tang Baiyong without any hindrance.


    "Old Master!"


    As soon as she saw Tang Baiyong, Xue Yunfei used her time-tested coquettish method.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Feifei!"


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s longing for his younger daughter Tang Ying had shifted to Xue Yunfei, and he truly loved her.


    Therefore, Tang Baiyong was quite happy to see Xue Yunfei.


    "Have you had breakfast? If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s eat together!"


    "Sure, I haven¡¯t had breakfast with you in a long time."Xue Yunfei readily agreed.


    He Yutang, who was standing at the side, immediately asked someone to bring a set of chopsticks and bowls to Xue Yunfei.


    The breakfast was very sumptuous. There was soy milk, various kinds of porridge, fish cakes, shrimp dumplings, and steamed buns. Therge round table was filled to the brim.


    A bite of each dish was enough to fill his stomach.


    After Old Master Tang got older, he paid more attention to his health and adhered to the habit of not talking when eating or sleeping.


    Therefore, Xue Yunfei obediently ate her breakfast without saying a word.


    After breakfast, Elder Tang got up and went out for a walk in the courtyard.


    Xue Yunfei held onto his arm and supported him as she chatted with him. Yang Feng followed closely behind.


    "Old Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you."


    After chatting for a while, Xue Yunfei slowly entered the main topic.


    "What is it? When did our Feifei be so overcautious?"


    "Isn¡¯t this because you faintedst time and finally recovered a little of your vitality? I can¡¯t help but be worried..."


    Xue Yunfei looked like she was thinking for Tang Baiyong.


    Yang Feng interrupted,


    "Since you think it¡¯s bad for my grandfather, then don¡¯t say it."


    He knew it. This woman must have ulterior motives foring overst night.


    Shepletely treated him like air. Couldn¡¯t she have discussed it with him first?


    Tang Baiyong was a shrewd person. How could he not see that Xue Yunfei had speciallye to tell him about this matter? She was just retreating in order to advance.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. If there¡¯s anything, just say it. I¡¯ve already survived such a huge blow. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?"


    "Then I¡¯ll be bold and say it."


    Xue Yunfei was waiting for Tang Baiyong to say this.


    "It¡¯s like this, Old Master. You know, although Aunt Tang Ying passed away, she still has a trace of her bloodline. Aunt Tang gave birth to a son back then."

 Chapter 514: How Hard It Was To Find

    <h4>Chapter 514: How Hard It Was To Find</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s footsteps stopped, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    He knew that Tang Ying was pregnant.


    "It¡¯s a...Son?"


    He asked as if he was talking to himself.


    Something seemed to be about to break out of his turbid eyes.


    Xue Yunfei observed his expression and felt that it was time to talk.


    She nodded and said softly,"


    "Yes, his name is Gu Shimo. Moreover, I also know where Gu Shimo is now."


    "Where is he now?"


    ".."


    ¡ª¡ª


    South City.


    In the vi.


    Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan, and Ye Zixi were having breakfast at the dining table.


    NovelFire


    When he woke up, Ye Zixi was a littlezy in bed, so he didn¡¯t want to wake up when Ye Qingwan called him.


    It was Ye Qingwan who said," Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see Daddy? If you don¡¯t get up, Daddy will leave again and you won¡¯t be able to see Daddy again."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He did a carp-up and immediately got out of bed.


    "Zixi, do you love Daddy more than Mommy?"


    Ye Qingwan watched as he quickly put on his clothes and washed up just to see Gu Shimo. She deliberately asked in a jealous tone.


    "You weren¡¯t so excited when you saw me. When you heard that you were going to see Dad, you were so excited!"


    "That¡¯s not true!"


    Ye Zixi quickly hugged her thigh and looked up to rify.


    "Of course, I love Mom the most! Mommy will alwayse first. Mommy, don¡¯t be jealous."


    Ye Qingwan squatted down and kissed his soft cheek.


    She chuckled." Of course I know. I¡¯m just teasing you."


    When she went downstairs and saw Gu Shimo busy in the kitchen, Ye Zixi ran over with her hands on her hips. She looked up at Gu Shimo and questioned him with slight dissatisfaction.


    "Daddy, why did youe back when I was asleep again?"


    " I¡¯m sorry, Zixi."


    Gu Shimo turned off the fire and leaned forward. He picked Ye Zixi up and kissed him on both cheeks.


    " Daddy is too busy to go home early. Can you wait for Daddy for a while?""


    "Dad, you¡¯ve worked so hard. When I grow up, I definitely can¡¯t be like Dad."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached and he felt guilty.


    "Alright, when our Zixi grows up, she can do whatever she wants, okay?"


    Gu Shimo suddenly thought of Gu Ziyang.


    A child who was loved by his family could indeed choose the life he wanted.


    Halfway through breakfast, Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    She saw that it was Yang Feng who called.


    Ye Qingwan pressed the answer button and Sang Yin said," Hello."


    "Good morning, Wanwan."


    "Yang Feng, why are you calling so early in the morning?"


    "En, Wanwan, I have something urgent to tell you."


    Yang Feng¡¯s voice was filled with restrained emotions.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate eyes were filled with confusion." What is it?"


    "Aren¡¯t I at Grandpa¡¯s now? Xue Yunfei also came. This time, she came with a very explosive piece of news. She said that Gu Shimo was my aunt¡¯s posthumous child. Did you know about this?"


    "Ah, that...I only found out not long ago."


    "What? Wanwan, why are you so disloyal?"


    Yang Feng seemed to beining.


    "Do you know how hard it was for me to find my aunt? Since you knew that Gu Shi Mo is my aunt¡¯s son, why didn¡¯t you tell me? How could you let me hear it from Xue Yunfei?"


    "I want to exin this matter."


    Ye Qingwan also felt a little awkward.


    "Actually, I only had some guesses at that time. I wasn¡¯t sure, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for me to tell you."


    "I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not loyal. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Look at you, you actually kept me in the dark. Tell me yourself, how are you going to make it up to me?"

 Chapter 515: A Man’s Kiss…

    <h4>Chapter 515: A Man¡¯s Kiss...</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan and Yang Feng talked on the phone for more than ten minutes.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi had finished their breakfast before she ended her conversation with Yang Feng.


    "Let¡¯s eat first!"


    Gu Shimo did not ask her what she had been chatting with Yang Feng for so long. His heart ached for her to be interrupted halfway through her breakfast.


    "Zixi and I have already eaten. I¡¯ll go up and pack my things first. I¡¯ll take Zixi¡¯s bag and my luggage down. I¡¯ll send Zixi to school first and then go straight to the airport."


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll help you clean up."


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan was interrupted halfway through her meal. After hearing what Yang Feng said, she was not in the mood to continue eating.


    NovelFire


    Gu Shimo nced at the remaining half bowl of porridge in her bowl.


    His good-looking brows furrowed slightly and he pretended to criticize her." Wanwan, you have to set a good example. Zixi is watching you. Is it okay to waste food like this?"


    Ye Zixi rolled her eyes when she heard that.


    She immediately echoed," That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Mom. Teacher said that we have to take action on a disc. We can¡¯t waste food. Wasting is shameful."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the father and son¡¯s lecture, so she raised her hands in surrender.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll eat them all immediately. I won¡¯t waste any food."


    Gu Shimo smiled at her approvingly. Ye Zixi imitated the way the teachers in school encouraged children and gave her a big thumbs up.


    "Mom, you¡¯re amazing! Ye Qingwan was Ye Zixi¡¯s good mother! Ye Zixi was Ye Qingwan¡¯s treasure!"


    Ye Qingwan burst intoughter and almost spat out a mouthful of porridge.


    "Alright, Zixi, let¡¯s go make our own food first and let Mom have a good breakfast."


    "Yes,Sir!"


    Ye Zixi imitated what she had seen on television. She stomped her right foot hard and saluted Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo loved this adorable little fellow so much that he scooped him up and ced him around his neck.


    He said happily,


    "Daddy will take you upstairs on a horse, okay?"


    When Ye Zixi was put on Gu Shimo¡¯s neck, she eximed in surprise.


    When they heard that Gu Shimo was going to bring him upstairs like this, they cheered even louder.


    "That¡¯s great! Daddy is awesome! Gu Shimo was Ye Zixi¡¯s good father! Ye Zixi was Gu Shimo¡¯s treasure!"


    Ye Qingwan looked at the interaction between the father and son, and her eyes were filled with happiness.


    She finished the rest of the food quickly, cleaned up the dishes, turned on the dishwashing machine, and went upstairs to change.


    As soon as she entered the door, her vision suddenly blurred.


    A force hit her waist, and with a spin, the door closed behind her.


    A passionate kiss with Gu Shimo¡¯s strong masculinitynded on her soft lips.


    Her body was pressed against the door, and she was forced to raise her head to receive this unexpected kiss.


    Wild, unrestrained, fierce, and violent, like a prey that had been caught by a hunter, as if it was going to be torn apart and swallowed into its stomach.


    It was only when her legs were weak and she could barely stand that Gu Shimo let go of her and pulled her into his arms.


    Her entire body copsed in his arms.


    He panted to his heart¡¯s content. He was about to die just now.


    "What should I do, Wanwan? I don¡¯t want to go on a business trip. I won¡¯t be able to see you and Zixi for a few days again."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s lips were red and swollen. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, so she only gave a soft " hmm ".


    "Why don¡¯t I pack you up in my suitcase and take you away?"


    he said reluctantly.


    Ye Qingwan snorted.


    "Are you talking about an intable doll?"


    Gu Shimoughed involuntarily.


    "Alright, we¡¯re running out of time. You should change your clothes first!"


    He reluctantly let go of her and only then did he have the time to ask her.


    "What did Yang Feng say to you on the phone just now?"


    Ye Qingwan quickly grabbed a dress from the cloakroom.


    She put it on and turned around to let him help her zip up her back.


    Gu Shimo¡¯srge palm caressed her soft skin. The touch was too shocking.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he whispered in her ear," Wanwan, are you seducing me on purpose?"

 Chapter 516: He Asked Hoarsely," What If I Make It In Time?"

    <h4>Chapter 516: He Asked Hoarsely," What If I Make It In Time?"</h4><h4></h4>


    "Aren¡¯t you running out of time?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was warmed by him.


    Her body seemed to be affected by him at any time.


    She turned to look at him with a slightly dazed gaze.


    His palms seemed to be burning.


    It ignited her too.


    "What if I can make it in time?"


    As Gu Shimo spoke, he grabbed her head with one hand and kissed her lips deeply.


    .


    "Yang Feng told me on the phone that Xue Yunfei knows about your background."


    Gu Shimo asked as he pushed his luggage down the stairs with Ye Qingwan, hand in hand.


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him.


    After thinking for a moment, she briefly told Gu Shimo what Yang Feng had told her over the phone.


    "Yang Feng also said that after Old Master Tang found out about this, he immediately arranged for a private jet toe to South City."


    Gu Shimo carried his suitcase downstairs. Ye Zixi waited downstairs for a long time before she finally saw theming down.


    He immediately shouted,


    "Dad, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to y hide-and-seek with me? Why didn¡¯t you find me after so long? I had to run out myself."


    Just now, Gu Shimo wanted to be intimate with Ye Qingwan again.


    She lied to Ye Zixi that they were ying hide-and-seek and sent him away first.


    Ye Zixi believed him and happily found a hidden ce to hide.


    "Zixi, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault."


    Gu Shimo knew that he had broken his promise and felt even more guilty towards Ye Zixi.


    NovelFire


    She hugged him and solemnly promised,"


    "Zixi, I promise you that when I¡¯m done with work, I¡¯ll y with you, okay?


    He would forgive his father this time. Because his father was in a hurry to catch the ne, he had forgotten about the hide-and-seek game just now."


    "It¡¯s okay, Dad."


    Ye Zixi was rather magnanimous.


    "I¡¯ve heard that adults easily forget things when they turn around. Would she get amnesia when she grew up?"


    ".."


    "Our form teacher, Teacher Jiang, has been like this a few times. She clearly said that she wanted to go into the ssroom to take something, but once she entered the ssroom, she couldn¡¯t remember what she wanted to do."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes! There was once when she said she would go to the study to get a book to tell me a story, but she answered a phone call and forgot about me. Later, she only remembered when I fell asleep."


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Sometimes, even adults would be confused."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart was filled with pity and love. He could not help but kiss Ye Zixi¡¯s face.


    "Our Zixi must be an angel sent by the heavens."


    She ced her luggage in the trunk of the car.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s school bag was ced in the backseat. Zuo Zhi drove, Gu Shimo sent Ye Zixi to school, and Gu Feng drove Ye Qingwan to work.


    As they had not finished their discussion, Ye Qingwan asked Gu Shimo before they left.


    "Brother Shi Mo, what are your ns for Old Master Tang toe to South City to look for you?"


    Gu Shimo looked indifferent and said,


    "I don¡¯t care if hees or not. It has nothing to do with me. If he wants toe or not, let him be."


    "Okay, I understand. Have a safe journey!"


    When they arrived at the gate of Zixi¡¯s school, Gu Shimo got out of the car first. He opened the backseat door and helped Ye Zixi take her school bag. Then, he held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and walked over.


    Seeing that Ye Zixi¡¯s shoce hade undone, Gu Shimo squatted down and took the initiative to tie it for him.


    NovelFire


    Ye Zixi suddenly called out," Daddy!"


    Gu Shimo had just raised his head when Ye Zixi was caught off guard and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Daddy, you have toe back early. I¡¯ll miss you!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes instantly became moist.


    "Okay, I promise you. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "Goodbye, Daddy!"


    "Goodbye, Zixi!"


    Ye Qingwan was working in the office. It was almost noon when she received a call from Yang Feng again.


    "Wanwan, the old man and I have already arrived at South City. The ne justnded."


    "Tell me, do you want me to entertain you as a host?"


    Because of what Gu Shimo had said earlier, Ye Qingwan had also shown an indifferent attitude.


    "If you need to arrange it, I¡¯ll call and book a seat right away. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you that Gu Shimo has gone on a business trip and is not in South City now."

 Chapter 517: Prevarication

    <h4>Chapter 517: Prevarication</h4><h4></h4>


    Naturally, Yang Feng and Elder Tang¡¯s trip to South City was not for her to arrange a meal.


    Of course, she had to make things clear first.


    Surprised and disappointed, Yang Feng quietly moved to the side and asked her,"


    "Are you serious? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when we were on the phone?"


    Yang Feng suspected that Gu Shimo had found an excuse to avoid her when she heard that Old Master Tang wasing to South City.


    But then again, it seemed that Gu Shimo did not have to do that.


    What kind of person was Old Master Tang? He would only be considered an honor if he came to see someone, right?


    "Wasn¡¯t I shocked by the news this morning? Plus, I was rushing to send Zixi to school and had to go to work. I was too busy, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you."


    Ye Qingwan could onlye up with a reason to avoid it.


    "Alright, you¡¯re beautiful. Whatever you say is right."


    Regardless of whether Ye Qingwan was telling the truth or making it up, Yang Feng had no choice but to ept it.


    "I¡¯ll tell the old man about this first. I can only disappoint him first. Then you should know when your Gu Shimo will be back, right?"


    "I really don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t ask him."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about your man going on business trips every few days. Aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll mess around outside?"


    "Why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to sow discord? Are you taking revenge?"


    "Ye Qingwan, aren¡¯t you childish? Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll see what the old man will do. By the way, can you quickly ask Gu Shimo when he will return to South City and give me a definite answer?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ask aroundter. I¡¯ll let you know if I have any news."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Feng turned around to meet up with Elder Tang and the others.


    When Old Master Tang came to South City, he was sure to find a ce to stay first.


    The old man had originally said that he would stay in a hotel and not bother anyone.


    However, Tang Yiheng had already received news that the old man wasing to South City.


    He was in South City, so how could he possibly let the old man stay in a hotel?


    Tang Yiheng had bought a house in South City. He lived in a big house of 200 square meters, which was more than enough for a few more people.


    Therefore, he had already discussed it with Elder Tang. He said that Elder Tang would stay at his ce and he would drive over to pick him up.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    However, there was a traffic jam on the road. Tang Yiheng had not arrived yet, so they waited at the airport exit for a while.


    On the other end, Xue Yunfei found an opportunity to secretly call Gu Shimo.


    However, her phone was switched off, so she had to remain silent in front of the old master for the time being.


    Yang Feng looked at Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression and knew that she definitely had not contacted Gu Shimo.


    "Grandpa, I¡¯ve just asked around. Gu Shimo has gone on a business trip today and is not in South City for the time being."


    Yang Feng told the old man the news he got from Ye Qingwan.


    Grandpa Tang was excited when he learned that Tang Ying had a posthumous child.


    However, he had been in the business world for decades.


    He had already trained his mental fortitude to remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. Coupled with the two-hour flight, his heart had already calmed down.


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve waited for decades. I don¡¯t mind waiting a few more days."


    The old man was very calm.


    Just take it as familiarizing himself with the city he lived in.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s car finally arrived.


    He drove a business car over.


    Yang Feng, Old Master Tang, He Yutang, and Xue Yunfei followed him to Tang Yiheng¡¯s house in his car.


    The journey was tiring.


    The old man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When he arrived at Tang Yiheng¡¯s home in South City, the old man¡¯s face was full of fatigue.


    "Grandpa, the food is ready. After lunch, you can take a nap and rest for a while."


    It was time for dinner.


    Before Tang Yiheng went out, he found a chef to cook for him.


    When they reached home, the food was ready. When the owner said that it was time to eat, the hot food was ready to be served.


    "Alright."


    Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t act pretentious.


    His grandson had arranged everything properly. Even if he was an elder, he could not ignore the intentions of the younger generation.


    "Feifei, Yutang, you guys sit down and eat together."


    Tang Baiyong said.

 Chapter 518: Are You Blind?

    <h4>Chapter 518: Are You Blind?</h4><h4></h4>


    He Yu Tang Wei bowed and said with a smile,


    "Thank you for your kindness, Old Master. Yutang is used to serving Old Master. It¡¯s better to let Yutang continue to serve you!"


    There was a difference between master and servant. Tang Baiyong treated him well, but he had to be careful when he met Tang Yue.


    "I¡¯m the same as you now. We¡¯re both guests at Yi Heng¡¯s house. If I tell you to sit down and eat, just sit down and eat!"


    As soon as Tang Baiyong spoke, even if he didn¡¯t use amanding tone, his expression had a dignified aura.


    Tang Yiheng pulled the chair open and pushed He Yutang into the chair.


    He smiled and said,


    "Uncle He, my grandfather is right. You are all my guests. How can I let my guests stand? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no ce for you to sit."


    He Yutang sat up straight and said,"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Old Master and Young Master."


    Tang Baiyong had wanted to invite He Yutang¡¯s son, He Xiaotang, to sit down and eat together.


    However, He Xiaotang refused and took the initiative to hide outside to guard the door.


    Tang Bai Yong knew and could only let him do as he pleased.


    Xue Yunfei was an uninvited guest.


    However, she was using the excuse of escorting Tang Bai Yong, not to mention that Tang Bai Yong doted on her and treated her like a granddaughter.


    Although Tang Yiheng hated her, he couldn¡¯t chase her away.


    After they had dinner, Tang Yiheng arranged for Grandpa Shen to take a nap.


    Xue Yunfei was thick-skinned enough to have a meal here. Tang Baiyong had already gone to rest, but she had no intention of leaving.


    Tang Yiheng said bluntly.


    "Are you a homeless dog? I¡¯ve kindly rewarded you with a meal, and you still want to stay here for the New Year?"


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t back down.


    "Please, if it weren¡¯t for the old master saying that he wanted toe to your house, you would have brought eight pnquins to invite this miss."


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    "Tsk tsk, it really fits the saying,¡¯A dog sitting in a sedan chair doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors."


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she picked up her bag and took out her wallet. She grabbed a few hundred yuan bills and threw them at Tang Yiheng¡¯s face.


    "This is the money for the meal. Take it well! Tang Yiheng, this is all you can do. I wonder which woman will marry you in the future. I really feel sorry for her!"


    After saying that, he twisted his waist and snorted disdainfully before turning around and leaving.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan got off work and went to pick up Ye Zixi. At the gate of themunity, she unexpectedly saw Yang Feng.


    "Yang Feng?"


    Ye Qingwan rolled down the window and waved at Yang Feng, who was not far away, to get in the car.


    Yang Feng also waved at her and strode over. He opened the door of the passenger seat and got in.


    Gu Feng, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, grinned.


    "Long time no see, Little Feng Feng."


    Gu Feng quivered and goosebumps rose all over his body.


    "Why did you suddenlye to my house?"


    Ye Qingwan patted Yang Feng¡¯s seat in surprise.


    "If only you had called me earlier, I would have booked a table and treated you to a meal."


    "I didn¡¯t mean to not give you a call. Can Ie to your house to freeload food?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Yang Feng¡¯s tone was mischievous.


    "Forgive me. Noble people tend to forget things. Didn¡¯t you forget to tell me about Gu Shimo¡¯s business trip previously?"


    Look at how unreasonable he was.


    Ye Qingwan finally understood that he was taking revenge on purpose.


    Stingy.


    "As long as you don¡¯t mind that my family doesn¡¯t serve you much food, I don¡¯t mind."


    Ye Qingwan said with a fake smile.


    Yang Feng did not mind.


    "I¡¯m not picky. Since you can eat it, I can definitely eat it too. Ah, right, you¡¯re the one cooking, right?"


    he asked Ye Qingwan.


    "If it¡¯s your meal, I¡¯ll finish it with a smile even if it¡¯s a dark dish."


    Curious Baby Ye Zixi asked,"


    "Mom, what¡¯s dark cuisine?"


    Before Ye Qingwan could say anything, Yang Feng turned around and exined.


    "Uncle, let me tell you what dark cuisine is. If you eat this dish, your vision will turn ck and you won¡¯t be able to see anything. Do you understand?"


    Ye Zixi was shocked.


    " Is there poison in the food?" she asked in confusion. Are you blind?"

 Chapter 519: Karma

    <h4>Chapter 519: Karma</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan quickly corrected him." Zixi, dark cuisine is a metaphor. It means that the food tastes bad."


    Hearing that, Ye Zixi quickly defended Ye Qingwan.


    "Uncle Yang Feng, don¡¯t worry. My mother¡¯s cooking is delicious. However, you have to eat less. If you eat too much at night, you will be a greasy uncle."


    Yang Feng red at him angrily as he waved his palms on his face. He spread his thumb and index finger and made a gesture to hold his chin.


    "Zixi, look carefully. Uncle¡¯s handsome face is invincible in the universe."


    "Uncle Yang Feng, are you a narcissist? You¡¯re not even as handsome as my father, and you still dare to call yourself invincible in the universe?"


    "Who says I¡¯m not as handsome as your father? Call your father out. I¡¯ll have apetition with him."


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes.


    "Yang Feng, are you three years old this year?"


    The car stopped in front of Ye Qingwan¡¯s house.


    Ye Qingwan got out of the car first and took out the vegetables she had just taken from the guard.


    When buying vegetables and rice, it was always someone who delivered them directly to their door.


    She didn¡¯t have to spend time to go to the market. It was very convenient to ce an order online and deliver it to her door in half an hour.


    "Zixi, I¡¯ll go cook first. Can you y by yourself for a while?"


    "Okay, Mom. I want to y with Uncle Yang Sansui."


    Yang Feng said," You go away. I don¡¯t want to y with a little one like you. I want to y with Little Wind." Little Feng Feng, y with me!"


    Gu Feng ran away as if he was running for his life." I¡¯m sorry, my stomach hurts. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. You can y with Young Master Zixi!""


    Ye Zixi put her hands on her hips and expressed her dissatisfaction with Yang Feng¡¯s behavior of despising her.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m not a little guy! I¡¯m already five years old this year. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child like you!"


    "Have you ever seen a three-year-old kid as old as me?"


    Ye Zixi snorted." Yes, we did. Last time, we visited a pig farm. The pigs there were only one year old, and they were bigger than you.""


    Yang Feng was speechless. That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re so amazing when you¡¯re five! I¡¯m an adult, yet I¡¯m being bullied by a little brat like you. Is there any justice in this world?"


    Ye Zixi blinked innocently."


    "When did I bully you? Don¡¯t underestimate me just because I¡¯m young. Conan is also a kid. Why don¡¯t you try underestimating him?"


    Yang Sansui and Ye Wusui exchanged pleasantries and started to y happily.


    Ye Qingwan bought half-finished vegetables, so she cooked very quickly.


    She simply made three dishes and a soup. She didn¡¯t eat much at night anyway, so there was no need to make a lot of food.


    NovelFire


    Yang Feng and Ye Zixi quarreled for a long time like a defeated rooster.


    He swore that he would never speak to Ye Zixi again. Then, he turned his grief and indignation into appetite and ate a big bowl of rice.


    After dinner.


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Feng to bring Ye Zixi over to y while she and Yang Feng sat in the living room drinking tea.


    Of course, Yang Feng would not visit for no reason.


    They hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity to talk.


    "Wanwan, let me ask you. Did Gu Shimo already know about his background?"


    Of course, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t tell the truth.


    "I don¡¯t know."


    "Is it because he doesn¡¯t know his background, or do you not know if he knows his background?"


    "Both. Because I never heard him mention it before, nor did I ask him. He only found out about it after I told him about it."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan lied through her teeth, her expression unchanged.


    "When did you call him? Did you ask him when he returned to South City?"


    Ye Qingwan said apologetically,"


    "Aiyo, look at my memory. I forgot about it the moment I turned my head. Didn¡¯t you say that noble people forget things, right?"


    Yang Feng gave her a contemptuous look.


    "Karmaes pretty quickly. Wanwan, you¡¯ve learned to be bad."


    Yang Feng returned to the main topic.


    She said in a serious tone," Xue Yunfei ran to the sanatorium to look for my grandfatherst night, but I stopped her."


    Ye Qingwan looked at him and didn¡¯t reply.

 Chapter 520: She Wanted to Steal Gu Shimo

    <h4>Chapter 520: She Wanted to Steal Gu Shimo</h4><h4></h4>


    " Then, she came over again this morning and suddenly exposed this matter. I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all.


    You also know that my grandfather dotes on this little girl. He¡¯s willing to listen to her words. Therefore, Xue Yunfei instigated my grandfather to arrange a private jet toe over immediately."


    "This Xue Yunfei is so proactive, it¡¯s not just to get credit in front of the old master, right?"


    Ye Qingwan knew what was going on.


    "Heh, you¡¯ve seen through her."


    Yang Feng took a sip of tea and looked at her meaningfully.


    You want to be careful, Xue Yunfei, this is obviously Sima Zhao¡¯s heart, she¡¯s not only interested in your home, I¡¯m afraid even more, I want to snatch it away immediately."


    "I know."


    "It¡¯s good that you know. Keep a close eye on your own man."


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s shamelessness was indescribable.


    "In order to marry Gu Shimo, Xue Yunfei has gone through a lot of trouble. She even rejected Tang Yiheng, a good marriage partner, and caused the two families to be enemies for no reason."


    Ye Qingwan finally sneered.


    "She gave up such a good marriage with Tang Yiheng and insisted on sticking to a man who was already taken. Isn¡¯t that despicable?"


    "She¡¯s really being cheap. However, Wanwan, what exactly are you and Gu Shimo nning to do? Doesn¡¯t Gu Shimo intend to marry you? Hurry up and settle the status. Don¡¯t give others a chance."


    "Isn¡¯t he busy?"


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    " I know he¡¯s busy, but he¡¯s all not thinking about your feelings? Do you want me to wake him up for you?"


    "You¡¯re still talking about others. Aren¡¯t you not married either? Why don¡¯t you get married?"


    "I don¡¯t have a partner. Who am I going to marry?"


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingwan to turn around and target him. Sure enough, the topic of marriage was always a mess.


    "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to care about you guys. Besides, now that we know about Gu Shimo¡¯s background, even if you¡¯re going to get married, you should get the elders to help you arrange it. We¡¯ll talk about it after my grandfather meets Gu Shimo."


    As he was speaking, Yang Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was Tang Yiheng, asking him why he was not home yet. The old man was going to sleep soon.


    Yang Feng had been here for a long time and almost forgot that the old man had to go to bed very early at night.


    "I can¡¯t talk to you anymore, Wanwan. I¡¯m going back first to pay my respects to Grandpa."


    "I¡¯ll get Gu Feng to send you!"


    Seeing that he was waiting outside the neighborhood, Ye Qingwan guessed that he had taken a taxi.


    "Alright, alright."


    Yang Feng had nned to call a cab online, but he changed his mind when he heard Ye Qingwan ask Gu Feng to send him off. He smiled a little wretchedly.


    Ye Qingwan called Gu Feng and asked him to send Yang Feng home.


    Gu Feng was extremely awkward. When Yang Feng saw him, his eyes and tone were very strange, making him feel uneasy. It was too ufortable to be alone with him.


    But since Ye Qingwan had given him the order, he had no reason to refuse. He could only bite the bullet and say,"


    "I understand, Miss Qing Wan. Young Master Yang, please!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s house.


    After Xue Yunfei was pushed away by Tang Yiheng, she ran over again when it was almost dinner time.


    NovelFire


    Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t like her.


    However, when she called Tang Bai Yong, he smiled and asked her to apany him for dinner.


    Tang Yiheng could only turn a blind eye.


    After another meal at Tang Yiheng¡¯s house, Xue Yunfei took the initiative to peel fruits for Tang Baiyong.


    Knowing that Tang Baiyong¡¯s teeth were not good, she specially bought chewy fruits, such as bananas, dragon fruits, and so on.


    He cut it into small cubes and forked it before handing it to Tang Bai Yong, serving him well.


    While she was making fruits for Tang Baiyong, Xue Yunfei was also giving the old man a bewitching potion.


    "Actually, when I saw Auntie Tang Ying¡¯s photost time, I felt that Gu Shimo looked quite simr to her. Speaking of which, I even saved Gu Shimo¡¯s life five years ago. Old Master, do you think this is fate?"


    Tang Yiheng couldn¡¯t stand listening to this.


    He snorted and said,

 Chapter 521: She Should Get Married to Gu Shimo

    <h4>Chapter 521: She Should Get Married to Gu Shimo</h4><h4></h4>


    "Is it an ill-fated fate? Those who knew wouldugh at you for being an idiot beauty. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that you were a retard. Gu Shimo already has a fianc¨¦e and the child is already a minor character. Yet, you¡¯re still daydreaming all day long. Are you kidding me?"


    Xue Yunfei red at him.


    "Tang Yiheng, do you know that your behavior is very childish? In order to attract my attention, you¡¯ve really racked your brains."


    "Ha!"


    Tang Yihengughed in anger.


    "I want to attract your attention? Who¡¯s the one running to my house now?"


    "Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not here for you. I¡¯m here to visit the old man."


    "You¡¯re so beautiful!"


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s face fell. He turned around and called Yang Feng.


    NovelFire)


    He had never seen such a shameless person!


    Tang Baiyong watched the two bicker with great interest, feeling that it was quite interesting.


    "I saw that Yi Heng was usually very serious. I thought that he was just a bookworm who only knew how to read."


    Tang Baiyong liked children to y around.


    He felt that it was lively and lively. Moreover, in his opinion, he felt that the two of them were just flirting with each other.


    "Feifei, I think you and Yi Heng are quitepatible. Do you want to consider him again?"


    Xue Yunfei looked at him pitifully and pouted.


    "Old man, have you forgotten about the betrothal between you and my old man? Seriously speaking, wasn¡¯t it me who got married to Aunt Tang Ying¡¯s son?"


    Tang Baiyong chuckled, skipping the topic.


    "Feifei, I watched you and Yi Heng grow up. If you trust me and let me arrange for you and Yi Heng to reconcile, you two will definitely grow old together."


    Xue Yunfei refused toply and said coquettishly,


    "Old Master, Tang Yiheng is very good. Of course I know. But I¡¯m not on the same channel as him. If they were forced to be together, their hatred would only deepen in the future. How could they grow old together?"


    Xue Yunfei wasn¡¯t stupid enough to say that Tang Yiheng was bad in front of the old man.


    "You just have to believe me. I¡¯ll protect you. If he dares to bully you, I¡¯ll break his legs."


    "Thank you, Old Master, for worrying about us. However, Tang Yiheng and I are really not suitable.


    We looked at each other separately, both beautiful alone. If they were tobine together, it would be an eternal tragedy.


    Therefore, I can only let down your good intentions."


    Hearing her say so much, Tang Baiyong only smiled lightly.


    "You can always say a lot of great things. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If you don¡¯t like Yi Heng, this old man naturally won¡¯t force you two to be together."


    Raising his hand, Tang Baiyong covered his mouth and yawned.


    He Yu, Tang He, and He Xi immediately bowed and said,"


    "Old Master, it¡¯s almost time. You should go to bed."


    Tang Bai Yong pretended to be shocked. No wonder I felt a little sleepy."


    He Yutang smiled meaningfully." Isn¡¯t that so? Thirty years had already passed in the blink of an eye, let alone such a short period of time."


    He then turned to Xue Yunfei and said,


    "Miss Xue, then I¡¯ll help the old man in to rest. I¡¯ve troubled you today."


    Xue Yunfei stood up and quickly said,"I¡¯m not tired. Then I won¡¯t disturb the old master¡¯s rest for now. I¡¯lle back tomorrow!"


    Tang Baiyong waved his hand lightly, saying,


    "Girl, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. It¡¯s a waste of time to run around. Go do your own thing. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything."

 Chapter 522: Crying About Being Poor

    <h4>Chapter 522: Crying About Being Poor</h4><h4></h4>


    In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. The smell of winter was getting stronger and stronger, and the weather was getting colder day by day.


    Children grew up quickly. Every time the season changed, they could no longer wear the clothes fromst year and needed to buy new clothes.


    Ye Qingwan brought Ye Zixi to the mall to buy winter clothes.


    In today¡¯s society, everyone was earning money from women and children.


    The first floor of the mall was filled with expensive items, such as gold and silver jewelry, perfume, and skincare products. They were all targeted at female customers.


    As far as the eye could see, it was basically all women¡¯s clothing and children¡¯s clothing stores. Men¡¯s clothing stores and husband¡¯s storage rooms were all living in the cracks.


    The third floor was the gathering ce for infants and children¡¯s clothing.


    Ye Qingwan was choosing clothes for Ye Zixi in a clothing store on the third floor.


    Coincidentally, he bumped into Yu Xin, who was shopping with Little Yusheng on her back.


    "Aunt Yu Xin!"


    It was Ye Zixi who saw Yu Xin first and took the initiative to greet her.


    "Aiyo, it¡¯s Zixi!"


    If either Ye Qingwan or Yu Xin saw the other party first, they would probably avoid him.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Zixi saw it first and even greeted him.


    In the adult world, no matter how much he disliked the other party, he still had to put on a facade.


    "Qing Wan, are you here to buy clothes?"


    Yu Xin greeted Ye Qingwan with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, I am."


    Ye Qingwan replied indifferently.


    "If I had known earlier, we would have agreed to be together."


    Yu Xin pulled the clothes on the hanger and said in a friendly and natural tone.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that they were very familiar with each other.


    "My husband has never been able to count on him anyway. Why are you taking care of Zixi yourself? Where was Gu Shimo? Could it be that he was in her husband¡¯s storage room?"


    "No, he¡¯s on a business trip."


    "Oh."


    Ye Qingwan was picking out a down jacket for Ye Zixi to try on.


    Ye Qingwan saw that it looked nice and warm on him, so she bought two colors, red and ck, for Ye Zixi.


    Yu Xin quietly flipped through the tag of one of the clothes.


    The price tag was more than 3,000 yuan each, but Ye Qingwan bought it as if she was buying cabbages in the market. She didn¡¯t even blink.


    This made Yu Xin, who already disliked Ye Qingwan, feel extremely unbnced.


    "Qingwan, children grow up quickly. They need to change into new clothes every year. Actually, you don¡¯t have to buy such an expensive one."


    Yu Xin acted like she was thinking for Ye Qingwan and advised her.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t think much of it and said,"


    "You get what you pay for. Of course, good things are expensive. Why do we work so hard to earn money? Isn¡¯t it to give ourselves and our families the best?"


    Yu Xin felt awkward.


    Heughed and said,


    "That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that it¡¯s a little wasteful. Children only wear it for a year and can¡¯t wear it next year."


    Ye Qingwan looked calm.


    "It¡¯s not a waste. We buy new clothes every year anyway. If Zixi¡¯s clothes were too small to wear, she could give them to other children or donate them to the poor mountainous areas. Anyway, they would not be wasted."


    The skin on Yu Xin¡¯s face twitched. Just hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s words made her heart ache.


    "Qingwan, can you give the clothes that Zixi can¡¯t wear to Yusheng?"


    Ye Zixi¡¯s clothes were basically branded from specialty stores.


    She hadn¡¯t worn it many times, and the color was very new.


    Yu Xin heard Ye Qing say Zixi¡¯s clothes were going to be donated, so she couldn¡¯t care less about her face.


    She could wear branded clothes without spending money. She would be able to earn face for her in the future.


    Ye Qingwan looked at Yu Xin¡¯s expression. How could she not know what she was nning?


    However, Yu Sheng was Leng Xiao¡¯s child after all. Even if she did not like Yu Xin, she did not need to vent her anger on Yu Sheng.


    NovelFire


    "It¡¯s not a problem to give it to Yusheng, but Yusheng is still so young. Even if my Zixi¡¯s clothes are given to him, it will take a few years before he can wear them, right?"


    "What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll put it away first. It was equivalent to growing to Zixi¡¯s age and then taking it out for him to wear."


    Yu Xin was secretly happy in her heart, but she still wanted toin.


    "You also know that our family has a lot of expenses. Leng Xiao doesn¡¯t earn much money in a year. It¡¯s all up to me to live frugally."

 Chapter 523: Find a Place to Chat

    <h4>Chapter 523: Find a ce to Chat</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t pay attention to her crying and said lightly,"


    "Since you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll tidy up the clothes that Zixi can¡¯t wearter and bring them to thepany. I¡¯ll let Xiao Duan bring them back. Let¡¯s see if you want Xiao Duan to send them to you or you can get them yourself."


    Ye Qingwan would rather go around the procedure than mention Leng Xiao, afraid that Yu Xin would make wild guesses again.


    "Aiyo, then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Yu Sheng."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m going to give it to someone anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter who I give it to."


    Yu Xin saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    He knew that she was still holding a grudge against him because of Zixi¡¯s kidnapping.


    "Alright, I¡¯m almost done shopping. I¡¯m going back to cook. I¡¯ll make a move first! Zixi, goodbye!"


    Yu Xin waved at Ye Zixi.


    " Goodbye, Aunt Yu Xin!"


    NovelFire


    The innocent Ye Zixi also smiled and waved goodbye to Yu Xin.


    She was a little tired after shopping for a long time. The air conditioner in the mall was on, making her feel dry.


    Ye Zixi said that he was thirsty, so Ye Qingwan brought him to the rest area in front of them to buy two cups of juice. They then sat down and rested.


    This mall was still very popr during the weekend.


    The rest area was almost empty. Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi had to wait for a while before they found a seat.


    Not long after he sat down, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear,"


    " Ye Qingwan?


    Ye Qingwan looked up and saw that she was in the middle of the mountain.


    It was Xue Yunfei, who was looking for a seat with a cup of freshly squeezed fruit juice in her hand. She happened to see her and Ye Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan only nced at her and had no desire to talk to her.


    As for Xin, she could still be patient and perfunctory.


    She and Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t have any friendship, so she didn¡¯t need to waste her time to deal with them.


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan ignored her, Xue Yunfei was embarrassed and immediately flew into a rage.


    "Ye Qingwan, you should know about Gu Shimo¡¯s background, right?"


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyes." So what if I know? So what if I don¡¯t?"


    Seeing Ye Qingwan¡¯s arrogant attitude, Xue Yunfei sneered and said,"


    "If you really know his background, then you should have some self-awareness, right? You should understand the principle of what pot goes with what lid, right?"


    ".."


    "Since ancient times, marriage has always been about matching families. Gu Shimo is the legitimate heir to the Tang Empire. Do you think that your identity can enter the eyes of the Tang family? You¡¯re a smart person. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself."


    "Miss Xue is so considerate of me. I¡¯m really touched!"


    Ye Qingwan stirred the juice in her ss.


    "I also want to give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t take it for granted that everyone will revolve around you. Otherwise, you will also humiliate yourself."


    "You..."


    Xue Yunfei looked angry, but she didn¡¯t want her image to be damaged in public, so she could only suppress it.


    "Ye Qingwan, let¡¯s wait and see! You don¡¯t know that Old Master Tang has alreadye to South City to acknowledge his rtives, right? It was only a matter of time before Gu Shimo acknowledged his ancestors and returned to the family. As for me, I¡¯m the granddaughter-inw that the Tang family has long decided on, the spouse of the legitimate descendant of the Tang family!"


    "Haha."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on her. She turned to Ye Zixi and smiled gently.


    "Zixi, do you want to try Mom¡¯s dragon fruit and pear juice?"


    "Alright! Alright!"


    Ye Zixi smiled sweetly at her.


    Xue Yunfei was rebuffed and turned away angrily.


    As she sat on the handrail and went downstairs, someone suddenly patted her shoulder from behind.


    Xue Yunfei was in a fit of rage. She turned around and red at the people behind her, about to re up.


    However, when she saw that the other party was a woman holding a baby, she barely suppressed her anger and asked,


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The person who took the photo of her was none other than Yu Xin.


    "My name is Yu Xin. I¡¯m very familiar with Ye Qingwan."


    Yu Xin smiled at her." Should we find a ce to talk?""


    "Yu Xin?"


    Xue Yunfei immediately matched her name and identity, and a trace of understanding shed through her heart.


    "Your husband is Leng Xiao, right?"


    "It seems that you¡¯ve investigated everyone around Ye Qingwan?"


    Yu Xin was not surprised.


    The two of them took the esctor down and stood on the floor.

 Chapter 524: dispensable

    <h4>Chapter 524: dispensable</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei crossed her arms and sized up Yu Xin, saying,


    NovelFire


    "Looks like the rumors are true? You and Ye Qingwan don¡¯t get along on the surface."


    "You know about this too?"


    Xue Yunfei looked confident." I know everything." But what about you? What do you know?"


    "I know you want Gu Shimo, right?"


    Yu Xin wasn¡¯t afraid that she would know her background. The enemy of an enemy was a friend.


    "I can help you."


    Xue Yunfei looked at her as if she was examining her, then nodded and said,


    "Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk!"


    "Just what I wanted!"


    The two of them went to the first-floor Starbucks, ordered a cup of coffee each, and served two tes of pastries. They sat in a secluded corner for the convenience of conversation.


    "You said you could help me? How?"


    Xue Yunfei asked arrogantly.


    Yu Xin looked around.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she leaned closer to Xue Yunfei and said in a low voice,


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "I¡¯ll tell you some shocking news about Ye Qingwan."


    Yu Xin¡¯s expression and tone aroused Xue Yunfei¡¯s great interest.


    "What news?"


    "Five years ago, Ye Qingwan was...You understand."


    This piece of news was indeed explosive enough. Xue Yunfei felt extremelyfortable listening to it.


    "Are you serious? Did you see it with your own eyes? I know you have a grudge against her. Didn¡¯t you deliberately make it up to nder her?"


    "I can swear to the heavens that if I speak a single lie, I will die a horrible death."


    Xue Yunfei heard her speak so grandly and could not help but be a little skeptical.


    "Do you have any concrete evidence? I prefer to see for myself."


    "It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯m not sure if I can find evidence."


    Yu Xin pretended to look troubled.


    Xue Yunfei saw her expression and knew what she was up to.


    He opened his bag and took out his wallet. He flipped through it and took out a bank card.


    "There¡¯s 100,000 yuan here. Take it as a deposit. If I¡¯m satisfied with the item, we can discuss the subsequent fees."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a day of shopping, Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi were exhausted.


    Actually, shopping was also physically strenuous, and it felt more tiring than going to work.


    She went home to wash up and put Ye Zixi to sleep first. Then, Ye Qingwan went back to her room, showered, dried her hair, and went to bed to rest.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s daily video call before going to bed immediately came.


    As he was away on a business trip, Gu Shimo felt guilty that he could not be by Ye Qingwan and her son¡¯s side at all times.


    In addition to the incident with Zixi, Gu Shimo had to video call Ye Qingwan every day to make sure that she had arrived home safely and slept soundly. Only then would he bepletely at ease.


    Ye Qingwan had also turned off the lights and went to sleep to answer his call.


    "You look tired. What did you do today?"


    Gu Shimo could see the tiredness on her face.


    "I went shopping and bought a few winter clothes for myself and Zixi."


    "I¡¯m sorry. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been able to properly apany you guys shopping. You¡¯ve never personally picked out clothes and shoes for Zixi. You¡¯ve always been the one worrying about her."


    "Aren¡¯t you busy? This is nothing. I¡¯m used to it anyway."


    Ye Qingwan had only said it casually, but Gu Shimo felt very ufortable hearing it.


    "I finally understand why you¡¯ve been reluctant to marry me."


    Gu Shimo sighed.


    "In your and Zixi¡¯s world, I seem to be a dispensable existence."


    Ye Qingwan remembered what he had said before. She was his dream, and he was someone she could do without.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t say that. You are an indispensable person in Zixi and my life. How can you be dispensable?"


    "Wanwan, the more you say that, the more ashamed I feel. I¡¯ve never done anything for you and Zixi. I¡¯ve gained too much from you, but I¡¯ve given too little to you."


    "You can find a chance topensate us in the future."


    "I will use my entire life to make it up to you."


    Gu Shimo said emotionally.


    The two of them looked at each other through the screen. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, just looking at each other made them feel satisfied.


    "By the way, did Grandpa Tange to disturb you?"


    Gu Shimo suddenly remembered and asked.

 Chapter 525: Thank You, Let’s Eat Together

    <h4>Chapter 525: Thank You, Let¡¯s Eat Together</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Baiyong specially flew to South City to look for him, but he was on a business trip, so Tang Baiyong came to nothing.


    Tang Baiyong should havee to find Ye Qingwan, right?


    "The old master didn¡¯te. He has so many underlings under him. Even if he really wants to find me, it¡¯s impossible for him, the main person, toe out. Yang Feng came to my house to look for me."


    Ye Qingwan then told him everything that had happened in South City on the day of his business trip.


    "He asked me to ask you when you will be back. Old Master Tang is staying at Tang Yiheng¡¯s house for the time being. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to stay for a while."


    " I wanted to wrap this up earlier and go back to reunite with you guys," Gu Shimo said.


    "But now that you mention it, I don¡¯t want to go back."


    NovelFire


    "Brother Shi Mo, this isn¡¯t like you."


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly.


    "You saw through me again. I¡¯m just saying."


    "I knew it."


    "Of course, I have to follow my own n and progress. The Tang family has nothing to do with me in the first ce. Why should I deliberately avoid them or cooperate with them? I can¡¯t even take care of my own matters."


    "That¡¯s right. This is what you¡¯ve always done, Brother Shi Mo."


    The two of them chatted for a while.


    Normally, they could chat for an hour or two, but Ye Qingwan was obviously very sleepy and kept yawning.


    Gu Shimo could not bear it, so he ended the call early and urged her to go to sleep.


    Leng Xiaoduan rested at home for half a month. After adjusting his condition, he returned to Qingyun Wan and started working again.


    Half a month¡¯s time was enough for her to hold a memorial ceremony for those feelings that she had never expressed.


    There was nothing going on between her and Gu Ziyang. So what if they had established a rtionship?


    How many people¡¯s first love could be fulfilled?


    First love was always like this, beautiful and bitter, nostalgic but helpless.


    The dead had passed away, and she still had a long time ahead of her. She forced herself to cheer up and start anew.


    "Little Duan, how are you feeling? Has the injury on his leg healed?"


    Seeing Leng Xiaoduan return to thepany, Ye Qingwan was still a little worried.


    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound."


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled. There was still a hint of mncholy in his eyes.


    "That¡¯s good. It¡¯s also because you¡¯re young and have a strong recovery ability. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly."


    Ye Qingwan said.


    "If you feel ufortable, tell me. Go back and rest early."


    "I¡¯m really fine."


    In order to prove that he had really recovered, Leng Xiaoduan even pinched his own leg.


    "Sister Qingwan, if you¡¯re so indulgent to your employees, aren¡¯t you afraid that thepany will go bankrupt?"


    Seeing that Leng Xiaoduan was still in the mood to tease her, Ye Qingwan waspletely relieved.


    "How can apany go bankrupt so easily? As long as their hearts did not fall, they could start over at any time."


    Ye Qingwan said with a double meaning.


    Leng Xiaoduan naturally knew that she was talking to him.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    She changed the topic and said,


    "By the way, Sister Qingwan, speaking of which, thest time I fainted on the streets, it was all thanks to Young Master Lu who sent me to the hospital. I heard that he also paid for the medical bills. I¡¯m quite embarrassed. Do you think I should treat Young Master Lu to a meal to express my gratitude?"


    "He almost bumped into you that day. Not only do you not me him, but you also want to thank him?"


    Ye Qingwan pretended to be confused.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I fainted because of low blood sugar? Moreover, it was because I ran a red light that Young Master Lu almost hit me. Speaking of which, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already traumatized. I should apologize."


    "Since you say so, I¡¯ll call Lu Mingyu and ask him out for dinner tonight?"


    Leng Xiaoduan was such a clear-headed girl.


    If she had not been so understanding, perhaps her rtionship with Gu Ziyang would not have been so stagnant.


    Now that Gu Ziyang was no longer around, Leng Xiaoduan had almost lost his life because of this incident.


    Although she seemed to have recovered.


    But Ye Qingwan knew that the pain in one¡¯s heart could not be healed so quickly.


    It was just that he was temporarily hiding it.


    It was also because of this.


    She thought that instead of letting Xiao Duan think about it at home, it would be better to have dinner with her at night.


    It allowed her to divert her attention.


    "Sure,"


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled gratefully at Ye Qingwan." Sister Qingwan, this meal is on me. You¡¯re not allowed to pay the bill secretly.""


    In the past, it was always Ye Qingwan who brought Leng Xiaoduan along to eat and drink together, and Leng Xiaoduan had never been polite with Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan picked up her phone and looked through her contacts." Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more than happy to have someone treat me. Food that doesn¡¯t cost money is the best.""


    The call went through. Lu Mingyu seemed to be a little busy.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and asked him directly,""Mingyu Bro, do you have any ns tonight?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t."


    "How about we have dinner together?"


    When Lu Mingyu heard the word " we ", he thought that it was referring to the two of them. His heart skipped a beat uncontrobly.


    "Alright, send me the time and ce. I¡¯ll be there on time."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll send you a WeChat messageter."


    Ye Qingwan asked Leng Xiaoduan after the call ended.


    "I made an appointment with Lu Mingyu. He said that there¡¯s no problem tonight. Little Duan, which restaurant are you nning to order? I¡¯ll send him the addresster. Let¡¯s not go to 1587 anymore. Let¡¯s go somewhere else."


    Room 1587 was a high-end ce. Since Leng Xiaoduan said that she was going to treat them, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to go there.


    "Why not go to 1587? I was going to ask Sister Qingwan to help me book room 1587."


    was a membership restaurant. Ye Qingwan was a registered member, but Leng Xiaoduan wasn¡¯t.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    "We¡¯ve been spending at 1587 all this time."


    Ye Qingwan said," Besides, Lu Mingyu isn¡¯t an outsider. There¡¯s no need to make it so formal. We can just be casual. Is there anything you want to eat?""


    "Ah, speaking of which, there¡¯s a duck shop on Zhengxing Road called ¡¯Immortal Duck.¡¯ Their signature dish is also called ¡¯Immortal Duck.¡¯ It¡¯s very famous and very popr on the Inte. They sell limited quantities every day."


    Leng Xiaoduan hurriedly took out his phone to search for an app." This is also an online celebrity shop, and the business is very good. I¡¯ve only been there once. I¡¯m usually alone. How can I eat a duck? It¡¯s not convenient to go there. It¡¯s not far from your house."


    Ye Qingwan pretended to be shocked and said,"


    "Tell me clearly. What duck shop? I thought you were going to take me to that kind of ce."


    Leng Xiaoduan nced at her and smiled.


    "I don¡¯t mind going to that kind of duck shop. I¡¯m just worried that President Gu will chase after me with a 40-meter-long knife."


    Leng Xiaoduan found the phone number of the store and called to make an appointment.


    She was really lucky to have gotten thest appointment.


    "Yes, 6:30 p. m., Immortal Duck, 309 Zhengxing Road. I almost lost my spot."


    After work, Gu Feng drove Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan to the Immortal Duck on Zhengxing Road.


    From Qingyun Wan to Zheng Lu, it was the same direction as Ye Qingwan¡¯s home.


    Compared to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s residence, it was indeed closer to Ye Qingwan¡¯s house.


    This duck shop mainly sold duck meat. There were duck heads, duck necks, duck wings, duck feet, and everything else.

 Chapter 526: Everyone Was Joyful

    <h4>Chapter 526: Everyone Was Joyful</h4><h4></h4>


    "Immortal Duck" was a Kung Fu dish.


    An entire duck was put into the pot, supplemented with eight Chinese medicinal herbs. Not a drop of water was added, and the steam in the jar was used to circte.


    The jar waspletely sealed and ced in arge iron pot. It was half-buried in a pile of salt and simmered for eight hours.


    The ingredients in the medicinal herbs were simr to the form of Liuwei Dihuang Pill. It had the effect of nourishing yin and kidney. As the saying went, medicine was not as good as food.


    Of course, the most important thing was that this dish was really, really delicious.


    As soon as the lid of the jar was opened, a fragrance instantly wafted out.


    It would really make even the immortals not want to descend to the mortal world to taste the fireworks.


    Leng Xiaoduan also booked a private room.


    Due to the rush hour, the road was blocked for a while. When they arrived at the Immortal Duck, it was already 6:20 pm.


    When the waiter brought them to the private room on the second floor, she found that Lu Mingyu was already inside.


    Ye Qingwan asked him out for dinner, and Lu Mingyu drove over after work at five o¡¯clock.


    He didn¡¯t ask her if she had something to do with him, nor did he ask if it was just the two of them.


    It would be best if it was just the two of them. Even if it wasn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    When Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan appeared at the door of the private room together, Lu Mingyu thought," As expected."


    Although it was expected, it was inevitable that a trace of disappointment arose.


    Ye Qingwan was still dressed elegantly, with a touch of coldness in her innocence.


    There was a hint of elegance in her charm. This unique temperament was fascinating.


    Lu Mingyu was momentarily dazed. He remembered the first time they met after Ye Qingwan returned to the country.


    After five years, the girl who had once made his heart race had turned into a goddess with a charm attribute.


    It was just like a fermented and mellow wine. After time, it would be even more intoxicating.


    "Brother Mingyu, you arrived first?"


    Ye Qingwan greeted him first.


    Lu Mingyu finally came back to his senses and stood up to greet the two of them.


    "Wanwan, Little Duan! I just arrived."


    The room was air-conditioned. Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan took off their heavy coats and handed them to the waiter.


    The waiter took the coat and hung it on the coat rack.


    When he heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s words, heughed silently. This person had clearly arrived more than half an hour ago, but he said that he had just arrived.


    "By the way, Little Duan, are your injuries better?"


    Lu Mingyu asked.


    Although the situation at that time was a blunder, Lu Mingyu still felt lucky when he recalled it.


    Fortunately, it was someone he knew. Otherwise, he might have been ckmailed again.


    "It¡¯s all good."


    Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan took their seats one after another." I surprised youst time.""


    "I¡¯m fine. It was just a false rm. But you are seriously injured. Did you go to the hospital? If there is any treatment, I will reimburse the cost."


    "There¡¯s nothing else. The small injury was healed long ago."


    The waiter poured tea for Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan.


    Leng Xiaoduan picked up the cup and took a sip. He pointed at the number te in the middle of the table and said to Lu Mingyu,


    "Take a look at the QR code and see what you like to eat. Order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat today."


    The Immortal Duck required an appointment in advance.


    Leng Xiaoduan had already ced an order on their official ount.


    As for the other freshly made dishes, they could just order them at the scene.


    "Aren¡¯t you pping my face? How could a man and a woman eat together and let the woman pay?"


    Lu Mingyu retorted.


    "There is no distinction between men and women here. There are only benefactors and those who repay kindness."


    Leng Xiaoduan insisted," Seriously speaking, it was Young Master Lu who saved my lifest time. Otherwise, why would I be sitting here bargaining with you? It¡¯s settled then. Give me a chance to repay you."


    "Little Duan, you¡¯re being too serious. I almost bumped into youst time, so I should be the one apologizing."


    "No, I can¡¯t! I fainted and ran a red light. Besides, you sent me to the hospital and paid for the medical fees. Your mistake has long been paid for, so it¡¯s my turn now."


    "Xiao Duan, that¡¯s not what you said. If you had ckmailed me directly at that time, I would have topensate you in addition. Therefore, this meal should still be on me."


    "Then I¡¯ll refund you the medical fees you paidst time!"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh at this scene.


    When other people had idents, they med each other and pushed the me onto each other. These two people were good. They just took the me on themselves.


    "Are you two here for a meal or a debate?"


    Ye Qingwan interrupted the two of them as the chopsticks knocked on the table.


    "Both of you are right. I think it¡¯s better to let Xiao Duan treat us this time because she¡¯s the one who invited us to this dinner. Next time, Mingyu Bro, you can treat us. You can decide on the dinner. See, isn¡¯t everyone happy?"


    Ye Qingwan nced at Leng Xiaoduan and then turned to look at Lu Mingyu. She suddenly had a bold idea.


    When Lu Mingyu heard that there would be a next time, he decisively stopped arguing with Leng Xiaoduan and said,"


    "Wanwan¡¯s idea is not bad. Little Duan, you¡¯ll treat this time. I¡¯ll treat you back next time!"


    Lu Mingyu indicated that he would give in. In the end, Leng Xiaoduan would pay the bill and proceed ording to the original n.


    Leng Xiaoduan naturally had no objections.


    As for the next time he treated them, that was for the future.


    The three of them scanned the code separately and could see which dishes they had chosen in the shopping cart so that they would not ce the same order.


    Because Leng Xiaoduan was treating, Lu Mingyu was more restrained.


    She ordered her favorite stir-fried duck gizzard. Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t eat much at night, so she only ordered a vegetarian dish.


    Correct content is on


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that they were being polite.


    She ordered two more dishes, but Ye Qingwan told her to take it easy.


    The three of them had eaten too much, especially the Immortal Duck that was cooked with all the duck in the pot.


    Ye Qingwan felt that she would be full after eating that dish. It would be a waste to order too much.


    " Mr. Lu, do you drink?"


    Leng Xiaoduan looked up at Lu Mingyu and said.


    "They have their own sweet rice wine. It¡¯s very delicious and goes perfectly with the Immortal Duck. Sister Qing Wan, you can try it. If Mr. Lu wants to drive, can I get you something else to drink?"


    Lu Mingyu said, since you strongly rmend, that I also taste good taste, turn around I call a substitute driver!"


    "Alright."


    Soon, the wine and dishes were served.


    The Immortal Duck lived up to its reputation.


    As soon as the waiter opened the lid of the jar, the fragrance immediately soared into the sky. Ye Qingwan was almost sent away by the fragrance.


    The duck meat had been stewed until it was crispy. The bones and flesh had already been separated. When he ate it, he could not smell the medicinal herbs at all.


    The greasy and fishy smell of the duck meat waspletely neutralized, leaving only an unusual and unique fragrance.


    Ye Qingwan had been worried about Zixi and had been recuperating, but her appetite hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    But this dish made her appetite increase.


    She had said that she would eat less meat, but in the end, half of the duck had been swept into her stomach.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were two other people, she felt that she could have killed the entire duck.


    NovelFire


    Leng Xiaoduan was right. The Immortal Duck and the sweet rice wine were a perfect match.


    The sweet rice wine brewed by this shop was sweet and refreshing.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect that she would drink too much.


    Lu Mingyu drank a few cups of rice wine unknowingly. This kind of rice wine was a little addictive.


    The three of them finished the "Immortal Duck" without leaving any leftovers. It left a lingering fragrance on their teeth and cheeks. After eating it, they felt that the aftertaste was endless.


    "Xiao Duan, you should have introduced this shop to me earlier. Next time, I¡¯ll bring my son to try it too."

 Chapter 527: Take His Car

    <h4>Chapter 527: Take His Car</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan thought to herself,¡¯When Gu Shimoes back, it¡¯ll be perfect for the family of three toe over and eat.¡¯


    No matter how delicious the food was, it would definitely taste best when eaten with the person you loved.


    Just like Leng Xiaoduan, he didn¡¯t have the mood toe all the way here to eat.


    Lu Mingyu immediately added,"Then I¡¯ll book here next time too.""


    Seeing that it was about time, Lu Mingyu made an appointment with a designated driver. The three of them said goodbye at the door.


    "Little Duan, how are you going back?"


    This time, Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan also went in different directions.


    Gu Feng wanted to send Ye Qingwan home, and Lu Mingyu called for a designated driver. Leng Xiaoduan felt a little awkward.


    "Take my car."


    Lu Mingyu said.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s on the way back. Let the designated driver send Xiao Duan home first and then send me back."


    "Alright."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Even if he didn¡¯t take the initiative, Ye Qingwan would have suggested it.


    "Little Duan, you can ride with Brother Mingyu. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    "Sister Qing Wan, why are you being so polite with me? You¡¯ve always been taking care of me."


    Ye Qingwan waited for Lu Mingyu¡¯s designated driver to arrive before she got into the car. She greeted Lu Mingyu and Leng Xiaoduan and left first.


    Lu Mingyu gave the car keys to the designated driver and let Leng Xiao sit in the back while he sat in the front passenger seat.


    As the car drove on, Lu Mingyu felt a little dizzy. He rxed his body and leaned back in his chair to rest.


    Leng Xiaoduan saw it and said,"


    "This rice wine is especially deceptive and has a strong after-effect. The first time I came here, I drank too much and fainted when I got home. How¡¯s Young Master Lu¡¯s alcohol tolerance?"


    Lu Mingyu reached out and rubbed his temples." My alcohol tolerance is average, but I should be able to hold on."


    "Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? I¡¯ll wake you up when I get home and get out of the car."


    "Alright."


    Lu Mingyu epted her suggestion.


    Lu Mingyu leaned against the chair and stopped talking.


    He was feeling a little down today, so he wanted to drink a little.


    He had always been a very self-controlled person. He had originally thought that he would just drink a little and be slightly tipsy.


    Who knew that sweet rice wine would be so wonderful?


    It was just like the first time he met Ye Qingwan. It was so pure, sweet, and beautiful. It kept tempting him to drink it, again and again. He was deeply immersed in it...


    Just as Leng Xiaoduan had said, this wine was indeed deceptive.


    It was a beautiful opening, but it was followed by a heavy blow.


    His mind was already a little dizzy.


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that this wine was powerful, so he only took a sip and drank half a cup.


    Although she was awake, she still closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair to rx.


    After an unknown period of time, Leng Xiaoduan felt that he was about to fall asleep in a daze.


    Suddenly, the low and deep sound of a cello rang out, waking Leng Xiaoduan up.


    This beautiful and sad tune was definitely her ringtone.


    There was no voice in the car to begin with, so the sudden ringing of her phone sounded particrly loud. Even Lu Mingyu, who was sitting in the front row, moved.


    She quickly took out her phone from her bag and answered the call.


    "Sister Qing Wan?"


    "Oh, I¡¯ll be home soon."


    It was Ye Qingwan. "Speaking of which, the aftertaste of this wine is so strong. I just want to fall asleep on the bed now."


    "Indeed, I should have let you drink less."


    "Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t mean to me you. It¡¯s because this wine is too delicious that I can¡¯t stop drinking. You¡¯re almost there, right?"


    Leng Xiaoduan nced outside." Yes, I¡¯m almost there too." Sister Qing Wan, rest early when you get home."


    "Yeah, you too. Remember, go to bed early if you have nothing to do. When you have time, earn more money. See you tomorrow."


    Knowing that Ye Qingwan was worried about her, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s heart warmed.


    "Sister Qing Wan, see you tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Lu Mingyu suddenly asked,"


    Do you like ssical music?"

 Chapter 528: Her Number Is

    <h4>Chapter 528: Her Number Is</h4><h4></h4>


    "Did you hear my ringtone?"


    "Hmm, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Rachmaninov¡¯s Vocalise, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I have a Rachmaninov album in my car, and I like his song,¡¯Vocalise¡¯. You actually used this song as your ringtone. No wonder you were so lost when you crossed the roadst time."


    Leng Xiaoduan felt a little ufortable as if someone had seen through his privacy.


    "I haven¡¯t had many calls recently, so I forgot to change my ringtone."


    "You should change it. It was said that Rachmaninov was a romantic musician, but his romanticism was full of sadness and sadness. I suggest you change it to Tchaiksky or Haiden, it¡¯s more suitable for your age."


    Indeed, it was true. Voice was beautiful and sorrowful. When the music yed, the heartbroken person immediately felt heartache and tears fell like rain.


    Over the past few days, Leng Xiaoduan had been ying this song every day.


    Because this song matched Gu Ziyang¡¯s diary too well.


    She looked at the diary and listened to the music. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was clearly in pain, but she could not extricate herself.


    The car screeched to a halt.


    The driver turned around and said,"We¡¯ve arrived at Yanyang District.""


    NovelFire


    They were outside Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s district.


    "Oh, okay, I¡¯ll get off immediately."


    Leng Xiaoduan greeted Lu Mingyu before getting off the car.


    "I¡¯m home. Thank you for the ride, Young Master Lu. Be careful on the road."


    "I will. Goodnight."


    One by one


    Leng Xiaoduan went back home, washed up, and prepared to go to bed.


    Before going to bed, he habitually charged his phone.


    In the end, she turned her bag upside down but did not find her phone.


    He searched the room inside and outside, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    He recalled that thest time she used her phone was when she received a call from Ye Qingwan in Lu Mingyu¡¯s car.


    She remembered putting it in her bag. Why couldn¡¯t she find it in her bag?


    Did she not put it in her bag and fell into Lu Mingyu¡¯s car?


    She quickly put on a coat and knocked on Mrs. Jiang¡¯s door next door, asking her to borrow her phone.


    First, she went home and called her cell phone. She didn¡¯t hear the ringtone, so she confirmed that her cell phone wasn¡¯t at home.


    She panicked. The cell phone was too important to modern people.


    He called again, but no one picked up.


    He tried again, but no one picked up.


    Without her phone, she felt too insecure.


    She wanted to call Lu Mingyu, but she did not know his number.


    She wanted to call Ye Qingyao.


    However, she realized that she couldn¡¯t remember Ye Qingwan¡¯s number either.


    They were all saved in the phone¡¯s address book, and he did not remember the other party¡¯s number at all.


    The only thing she could remember was her brother¡¯s phone number.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because Yu Xin¡¯s incident of jumping off a building had been known to the entire Happiness Community, Leng Xiao felt extremely embarrassed.


    As soon as he appeared in the neighborhood, it was as if someone was pointing at him.


    In addition, he was forced to write a guarantee letter to Yu Xin. In order to avoid conflicts with Yu Xin for a long time, he could not ask for a divorce.


    He could only try his best to leave early and returnte.


    After calcting that Yu Xin was almost asleep, he came back to wash up and sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    It was the same today. He only came back at almost nine o¡¯clock. Unsurprisingly, Yu Xin had already taken the child to bed.


    Just as she was about to wash up, her phone rang.


    It was an unknown number.


    "Who is it?"


    Puzzled, he picked up the phone.


    "Brother, it¡¯s me, Little Duan. I borrowed my neighbor¡¯s phone. I suddenly can¡¯t find my phone. Can you send me Sister Qingwan¡¯s phone number?"


    "What happened? Why did the phone suddenly disappear?"


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t know what happened either. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Bro, let¡¯s go through your contacts and give me Sister Qing Wan¡¯s number. I¡¯ll write it down. Hurry up."


    "Oh, okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll flip through it right away."


    Leng Xiao was stunned by his sister¡¯s hurried tone. He quickly switched windows and flipped through his contacts.


    " Found it. Take note of it, Wanwan¡¯s number is..."


    Leng Xiao¡¯s phone rang, and Yu Xin, who was sleeping in the bedroom, was immediately woken up.

 Chapter 529: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 529: Suspicion</h4><h4></h4>


    Yu Xin¡¯s heart was too sensitive.


    In the middle of the night, her husband¡¯s phone rang. Her first reaction was that the other party must be a woman.


    Listening carefully, she could tell that his tone was natural and rxed. There was no hint of ambiguity or evasiveness.


    She guessed that it was Leng Xiaoduan on the other end of the phone, so she was relieved.


    Then, she suddenly heard him mention the word " Wanwan " and her heart, which had been instantly relieved, became anxious again.


    When he called her, he called her "Yu Xin" and "Yu Xin" with her full name.


    When he called Ye Qingwan, he called her " Wanwan " and " Wanwan " intimately.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t appease Ye Qingwan.


    She, Yu Xin, was just a tool who rushed to give birth to his child.


    He left early and returnedte every day. He didn¡¯t even want to see her, let alone touch her.


    What was the difference between her and a widow?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier and more aggrieved she felt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leng Xiaoduan wrote down Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    After checking with Leng Xiao, he hung up the phone and called Ye Qingwan.


    However, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t pick up after calling twice.


    Leng Xiaoduan guessed that Ye Qingwan had probably fallen asleep because of the rice wine.


    Correct content is on


    She had borrowed someone else¡¯s phone, so she couldn¡¯t keep hogging it.


    Since he couldn¡¯t get through, he could only forget about it for the time being. He would rush to thepany tomorrow morning and use thepany¡¯s phone to contact him again.


    She was right. Ye Qingwan was really asleep.


    The sweet rice wine had a strong aftertaste.


    Ye Qingwan hurriedly washed up after she got home and didn¡¯t even have time to tell Zi Xi a story.


    She fell onto the bed and fell unconscious. She did not even receive Gu Shimo¡¯s video call.


    It was only when she woke up the next morning that she saw many missed calls on her phone.


    There were unfamiliar numbers, Gu Shimo¡¯s, and Leng Xiao¡¯s.


    During breakfast, Gu Zixi hugged her and kissed her on both her cheeks.


    "Mom, are you too tired from work? You didn¡¯t tell me a storyst night and fell asleep by yourself."


    Ye Qingwan felt embarrassed and kissed him on the cheek.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Zixi. Mom identally drank some wine yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect to get drunk. Mommy, don¡¯t do it again, okay?"


    "It¡¯s okay, Mom. Actually, Mom doesn¡¯t have to tell me stories every day. I can read storybooks myself. Also, I had a long video call with Dadst night, so it¡¯s fine if Mom doesn¡¯t apany me. Dad is still around."


    "My son Xi is so good."


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan patted his head.


    Her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was apany number.


    Looking at the time, it was only seven o¡¯clock. Who went to the office so early?


    "Hey!" Ye Qingwan picked up the phone.


    "Sister Qing Wan, the name of the chaos is Xiao Duan."


    "Oh, Little Duan, why are you at thepany so early?"


    "When I got homest night, I realized that my phone was missing. I don¡¯t know if I left it in Lu Mingyu¡¯s car, but I don¡¯t know his number. The phone that called me just now was turned off. It would be fine if I left it in his car. If it was found somewhere else, I would be a little flustered."


    "Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll look for his number for you."


    "Sister Qingwan, if you find the number, just tell me. I¡¯ve already prepared a pen and paper."


    "Got it. Right away."


    As Ye Qingwan reported the number, Leng Xiaoduan quickly wrote it down on a piece of paper.


    After he finished writing and checked with Ye Qing, he hung up the phone impatiently and dialed Lu Mingyu¡¯s number.


    Lu Mingyu was also having breakfast at home.


    His phone rang and he nced at the screen.


    The caller ID was Qingyun Wan¡¯s name card. He immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks, picked up his phone, and walked to the side to answer the call.


    Mother Lu¡¯s eyes were like radars as she followed Lu Mingyu for a long time. Then, she turned to Father Lu and gave him a questioning look.


    Papa Lu returned her gaze.


    He meant for her to not be anxious and focus on eating first..


    "Hey!" Lu Mingyu picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is this Young Master Lu? I¡¯m Leng Xiaoduan."


    Hearing Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice, Leng Xiaoduan felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 530: A Clean and Warm Smile

    <h4>Chapter 530: A Clean and Warm Smile</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah, it¡¯s you. Why are you calling me so early in the morning?"


    "I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you so early in the morning. It¡¯s like this. When I went homest night, I suddenly couldn¡¯t find my phone. I looked around the house, but I couldn¡¯t find it. So I was wondering if I could trouble you to see if I dropped it in your car?"


    NovelFire


    "Okay, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go and take a look now."


    Lu Mingyu said as he walked towards the door.


    He took his car keys, casually put on a jacket, changed his shoes, and went out.


    "That rice winest night was really...I don¡¯t even know how I got home. I heard from my mom that when she opened the door for me, she found me sleeping at the door."


    "It¡¯s my fault for not making things clear first yesterday."


    "I don¡¯t me you. How can I me you? I found this wine to be quite good. It¡¯s practically a hypnotic artifact, and it doesn¡¯t have a hangover headache like other wines. I woke up feeling refreshed this morning and had a good sleepst night."


    "That¡¯s good."


    "I¡¯m in the elevator. I won¡¯t talk to you now. I¡¯ll call you back after I get into the car, okay?"


    "Okay, thank you."


    "There¡¯s no need to be so formal."


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s car was driven back by a designated driverst night.


    He didn¡¯t even remember where he parked the car. After looking for a while, he remembered that he had asked the designated driver to drive into the vi and park the car in the garage.


    After getting out of the car, she felt dizzy.


    He found his car in the corner of the garage.


    He unlocked the car and opened the door of the backseat. Sure enough, he saw a phone covered in a phone case lying on the seat.


    He picked up his phone and pressed the power button. It seemed that his phone had run out of battery and had automatically shut down.


    He put Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s phone into his coat pocket and immediately called Qingyun Wan¡¯s number.


    The call was picked up almost immediately, apanied by Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expectant voice.


    "Hello, is this Young Master Lu?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s me."


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice was low and gentle." I saw your phone. It was indeed in my car. But your phone is out of battery."


    "That¡¯s great."


    Leng Xiaoduan was finally relieved.


    "It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t I go get it now?"


    "There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll call an errand boy and get someone to send it to you! Or, I can drive to Qingyun Wan first and send it to you."


    "No, no, no. I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. I¡¯ll go and get it myself. I really can¡¯t wait."


    Last night, she almost lost sleep. She did not even have the mood to reminisce about Gu Ziyang.


    "I see. Alright then."


    Lu Mingyu could understand her feelings.


    If it were him, he would definitely be restless if his phone was not with him.


    "Why don¡¯t you sit on the iron seat? I¡¯ll find a seat in the middle so that you can get your phone earlier."


    "Thank you. You¡¯re so thoughtful. Which line should I take to get a new order?"


    After the two of them agreed on the location, Leng Xiaoduan immediately carried her bag and went out. She looked so eager that people who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was in a hurry to meet her lover.


    They took Line 4 and came out of Poyang Road Station¡¯s Gate 2. Leng Xiaoduan waited for a while before Lu Mingyu¡¯s car drove over.


    Leng Xiaoduan finally got his phone back. The feeling of regaining his phone made him smile.


    "Thank you so much. I¡¯ll treat Young Master Lu to a meal another day to thank you!"


    Lu Mingyu subconsciously rejected.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Little Leng would never ask him out for a meal alone.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he would definitely ask Ye Qingwan to attend.


    Thinking of this, he immediately changed his words and said,


    "Actually, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite. However, if you insist on treating me, I won¡¯t refuse."


    "Then it¡¯s settled. Next time, I¡¯ll ask Sister Qingwan to call you to arrange a time and ce."


    As expected.


    Hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s name, Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    "Alright."


    Her smile was as bright as spring.


    In a trance, Leng Xiaoduan seemed to see Gu Ziyang¡¯s face. There was a clean and warm smile on his handsome face. It was pure and beautiful, making people yearn for it.

 Chapter 531: A Thorn in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 531: A Thorn in the Heart</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiaoduan, who finally got his phone, returned to thepany happily.


    Ye Qingwan also came to work.


    Seeing Leng Xiaozheng charging the phone, Ye Qingwan was relieved.


    "Did you find your phone?"


    "Yes, fortunately, it fell in Lu Mingyu¡¯s car. I was so worriedst night that I almost couldn¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s too scary. Sister Qing Wan, humans really rely too much on their phones, don¡¯t they?"


    "Isn¡¯t that so?"


    Ye Qingwan agreed.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t bring your wallet when you go out. If he didn¡¯t bring his phone, he would definitely go home to get it."


    "Ah, right, I told Lu Mingyu that I¡¯ll treat him to a meal next time to thank him. Sister Qing Wan, you cane and help me arrange an appointment when it¡¯s convenient for you next time!"


    Ye Qingwan nced at her.


    "What you said is strange. If you want to thank him, why don¡¯t you ask him out yourself? Why do you want me to do it?"


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes widened.


    "It would be weird if I ate alone with him, right? Sister Qingwan, you have to testify for me. Otherwise, won¡¯t he misunderstand me? Did I deliberately leave my phone in his car to create a chance to be alone with him?"


    Ye Qingwan pped her hands, seemingly satisfied with her exnation.


    "This direction is not bad. Little Duan, to be honest, isn¡¯t Lu Mingyu pretty good?"


    When Leng Xiaoduan heard her tone, he knew that she was messing around again.


    "Sister Qing Wan, if you continue to talk nonsense, I won¡¯t be with you anymore."


    "Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore."


    Correct content is on


    Ye Qingwan smiled mischievously." I¡¯ll help you ask her out next time.""


    "That¡¯s more like it."


    In the end, before Ye Qingwan could call Lu Mingyu for dinner, she received a call from Mama Lu.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m godmother."


    "Yes, hello, Godmother. Why did you suddenly call me?"


    "I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I miss you. Are you free this afternoon?"


    "Qingjiang Road is near yourpany, right? I have a little sister who opened a beauty salon on Qingjiang Road. She keeps asking me to go and support her, but I can¡¯t find the time."


    "If it¡¯s convenient for you, why don¡¯t youe with me? I¡¯ll go to yourpany to look for you."


    "It¡¯s rare for Godmother to ask me out. Even if I¡¯m not free, I have to squeeze out some time."


    For no reason, Mother Lu would definitely not look for her.


    Ye Qingwan would never reject her.


    "Godmother, you don¡¯t have to pick me up at mypany. Just tell me the time and ce. How about we meet at the entrance of the beauty salon?"


    "That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll make an appointment with the beauty salonter and send you a message."


    "Okay, Godmother."


    Mrs. Lu sent the time and ce to Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone.


    The appointment was at 2:30 pm.


    Ye Qingwan finished her work and left thepany after giving some instructions to Leng Xiaoduan.


    Gu Feng drove her to Han Yun Beauty Salon at 188 Qingjiang Road.


    Mother Lu had already arrived and was sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    Seeing her get out of the car through the French window, Mrs. Lu immediately stood up and greeted her with a smile.


    "Wanwan!"


    "Godmother!"


    Mrs. Lu held Ye Qingwan¡¯s arm and walked in with a smile.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t notice them when they went in.


    The taxi behind her did not stop. Instead, it slowed down and continued to drive forward.


    Inside the car sat a woman burning with jealousy.


    After Yu Xin heard Leng Xiao¡¯s callst night, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    This morning, Leng Xiao called Ye Qingwan before he left the house.


    When he picked up the call, the door was already closed.


    However, when Yu Xin chased after him to the door, she still heard the uncontroble joy in his tone.


    "Wanwan!"


    Every time he called Ye Qingwan¡¯s name, Yu Xin felt a thorn in her heart.


    Yu Xin¡¯s imagination ran wild at home. She felt that Leng Xiao had gone to look for Ye Qingwan again.


    A man who was indifferent to his wife.


    How did he satisfy his physical needs?


    All kinds of doubts and imaginations tortured her day after day, making her hate Ye Qingwan more and more.

 Chapter 532: If Only She Was My Daughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 532: If Only She Was My Daughter-inw</h4><h4></h4>


    After lunch, Yu Xin went to Leng Xiao¡¯s shop.


    However, Leng Xiao was not in the shop. Monkey said that he had received a door-to-door service order and had already gone to the customer.


    Yu Xin asked where it was, but everyone said they didn¡¯t know.


    This made Yu Xin suspicious again.


    How could it be possible that no one knew where the boss went?


    Unless Leng Xiao did not say it on purpose, or everyone was speaking the same thing to deceive her.


    Yu Xin immediately hailed a cab and rushed to Qingyun Wan.


    She saw Ye Qingwaning down from upstairs and getting into Gu Feng¡¯s car, so she immediately called a taxi to catch up.


    He followed her to Han Yun Beauty Salon and saw Ye Qingwan with a noble woman.


    Only then did Yu Xin feel slightly relieved.


    But soon, she felt indignant.


    No wonder Ye Qingwan had always been so beautiful. Wasn¡¯t it because she had spent money to take care of herself?


    He looked at Ye Qingwan, who was shining brightly.


    Then, he looked at himself, who looked like an old woman.


    The only difference between her and Ye Qingwan was a beauty salon.


    It was a pity that the 200,000 yuan he had received from Zhao Qinn was confiscated before he could even warm up.


    Yu Xin couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her bag.


    Inside was the 100,000 yuan deposit Xue Yunfei had given her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ziqing, don¡¯t tell me that this fairy-like woman is your daughter-inw?"


    Mother Lu brought Ye Qingwan into the beauty salon, and a graceful woman with a high bun immediately greeted her with a friendly smile.


    "How can I be so lucky? If only she was really my daughter-inw."Mother Lu smiled gently.


    "Come, Yayun, let me introduce you. This is my goddaughter, Ye Qingwan."


    Mama Lu introduced them.


    "Wanwan, this is the owner of this beauty salon, Han Yayun."


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    "Hello, Boss Han!"


    Ye Qingwan bowed and greeted Han Yayun first.


    Since she was Mother Lu¡¯s friend, Ye Qingwan had to treat her as a junior.


    Han Yayun was over 50 years old, but she maintained her body well. She also managed her figure well and looked very young. People would believe that she was only in her 30s.


    "Sigh, don¡¯t call me ¡¯boss¡¯. I don¡¯t like the word¡¯ old¡¯. Call me Miss Han!"


    Han Yayun was as lively as a young girl. She took Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand affectionately and did not hide the surprise in her eyes.


    "Miss Ye, how old are you this year? Are you married? My home is also my daughter, but my home is my nephew, my home, my home, my home, my home, my home."


    "Cough cough..."


    Mama Lu cleared her throat on purpose." It¡¯s toote. I didn¡¯t even make it in time. How could it be your turn?"


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Han Yayun went to entertain the other guests and said,"


    "It¡¯s rare for you to show your face and bring such a beautiful woman here. It really brings light to our humble store. I¡¯m the host today, ah, you¡¯re not allowed to be polite with me! I¡¯ll tell the front desk. No matter what project you do today, it¡¯s a free experience."


    " How can that do?!"


    Mother Lu wanted to bargain with Han Yayun, but she didn¡¯t give her a chance. She immediately called the beautician to take the two away.


    Mrs. Lu and Ye Qingwan were arranged to do facial maintenance in the same treatment room.


    "Wanwan, I didn¡¯t call you out to disturb you, right?"


    The two of them enjoyed the facial SPA and chatted casually with soothing music.


    "Godmother, what are you talking about? I happen to have nothing to do. It¡¯s not bad toe out and do a facial and rx."


    "That¡¯s good." Mother Lu said.


    "I didn¡¯t help much with Zixi¡¯s matterst time. I always wanted to bring you out to rx, but I was afraid that you would be too busy and didn¡¯t dare to disturb you."


    "Godmother, I¡¯m already very happy that you can think of me. In the future, if Godmother wants to find me, she can call me anytime. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be at your beck and call!"


    "Child, your little mouth looks like it¡¯s covered in honey. How can I not like you?"


    After some small talk, Mother Lu finally got to the point.


    "Oh right, Wanwan, do you know if Mingyu has been in contact with any girls recently?"

 Chapter 533: Does He Have Someone He Likes?

    <h4>Chapter 533: Does He Have Someone He Likes?</h4><h4></h4>


    "What? I¡¯m not too sure about that."


    Mrs. Lu suddenly asked her this question, which confused Ye Qingwan.


    Although she was god-rted to the Lu family, Lu Mingyu and Ye Qingwan were god-siblings.


    But after all, they had a good impression of each other back then.


    Ye Qingwan was also deliberately keeping a distance between them.


    How could she know so much about Lu Mingyu¡¯s matters?


    "It¡¯s like this."


    Mother Lu exined to her.


    "To tell you the truth, my Mingyu is quite popr. There are several socialites and daughters from several families in South City who have asked someone toe to my ce to propose marriage."


    ".."


    "I saw that these girls were quite good-looking, so I took the photos and wanted to let Mingyu see if there were any that he liked. I wanted him to pick two for a blind date. In the end, he rejected all of them."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    "Originally, I thought that he was picky, so I didn¡¯t like any of them. I thought that it didn¡¯t matter if I took it slow. He wasn¡¯t too old."


    "Yes."


    "Guess what? This morning, I heard him answer a call from a woman. He ran out in a hurry without even eating."


    ".."


    "What makes me feel the most suspicious is that our Mingyu is a very self-disciplined person. He has never touched a drop of alcohol, but he was actually drunkst night and was sent back by a designated driver. When you asked him who he drank with and why he was so drunk, he didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Didn¡¯t Lu Mingyu have dinner with her and Leng Xiaoduanst night?


    Why didn¡¯t Lu Mingyu say anything?


    If he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t seem to be able to say anything.


    She knew that Lu Mingyu had always been interested in her.


    Mother Lu knew that too.


    Perhaps Lu Mingyu was afraid that Mother Lu would misunderstand him, so he didn¡¯t say anything?


    "Then what does Godmother want me to do?"


    Mama Lu must have a reason for asking her out.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t need to beat around the bush and asked directly.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    "I don¡¯t know Mingyu¡¯s friends either. You¡¯re now my goddaughter and his godsister."


    "If Mingyu has someone in his heart, he might not tell us, but if you ask, he will definitely tell us."


    "Why don¡¯t you help me ask around and see if he has a girl he likes? If not, then persuade him to go on a blind date or something."


    "Godmother."


    "I know that you young people are against blind dates and think that it¡¯s an arranged marriage or something. Actually, what kind of era was this? There was no such thing as an arranged marriage. Isn¡¯t it more reliable to be introduced by parents and elders? She knew her character and family background clearly, so she was not afraid of being deceived."


    "Godmother is right. Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of those who are arranged by their parents for blind dates. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have parents..."


    "Look at you, child!"


    Mother Lu was afraid that she would fall into sadness.


    He immediately stopped her." Don¡¯t you still have godparents? Besides, you¡¯ve already found your life partner. Even if your parents are still alive, they don¡¯t have to worry about arranging blind dates for you."


    "Why don¡¯t I dump Gu Shimo and Godmother arrange a blind date for me?"


    Ye Qingwan joked.


    Mother Lu held back herughter and was doing skin care. She couldn¡¯tugh casually.


    "Aiyo, although I¡¯m already half dead, I still want to live for another two years. I can¡¯t afford to offend that King of Hell Gu of yours!"


    "No matter how powerful he is, isn¡¯t he still your son-inw?"


    When Mother Lu heard that, she immediately hardened her resolve.


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Why should I be afraid of him? You haven¡¯t married him yet, so he still has to look at my eyes."


    "That¡¯s right!"


    The two of them enjoyed the facial SPA while chatting andughing. They were in an indescribable harmony.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yunfei, who had been rejected by Tang Yiheng, had been extremely depressed for the past two days.


    It was not easy to reveal Gu Shimo¡¯s background to Old Master Tang and convince him toe to South City from the Imperial Capital.


    As a result, Gu Shimo went on a business trip to find out.


    Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t like her when Old Master Tang moved into Tang Yiheng¡¯s house.


    She couldn¡¯t even see the old master now.

 Chapter 534: A photo from five years ago

    <h4>Chapter 534: A photo from five years ago</h4><h4></h4>


    Would a person like Elder Tang sit in Tang Yiheng¡¯s house and waste his time?


    During this period of time, they had probably already sent someone to find out Gu Shimo¡¯s background.


    Grandpa Tang must have known about Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi.


    Ye Zixi was the blood of Gu Shimo, which meant that he was the blood of the Tang family.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s status was based on her status as a mother, so the possibility of her being epted was very high. She was the biggest threat to Xue Yunfei.


    How could she turn the tables when Gu Shimo returned?


    Marrying Gu Shimo and bing the legitimate daughter-inw of the Tang family should be a good Xue Yunfei!


    How could she lose to an orphan who had lost both her parents?!


    Just as she was fretting, her phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Yu Xin.


    Xue Yunfei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    Thest time they parted at the mall, Xue Yunfei gave Yu Xin 100,000 yuan. She had been waiting for this call.


    "How is it? Have you found the evidence?"


    Xue Yunfei picked up the phone and asked impatiently.


    "After much effort, I finally found it."


    In order to highlight her contribution, Yu Xin emphasized her own efforts.


    "I thought I couldn¡¯t find it, but luckily, I saved it on the hard drive. I moved a few times and thought I lost it..."


    Xue Yunfei did not have the patience to listen to her talk about this. She interrupted her rudely,


    "Where is it? Hurry up and send it to me."


    "You¡¯re really impatient. Alright, I¡¯ll send you a WeChat message then."


    Thest time they exchanged phone numbers, they also added each other on WeChat.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m satisfied with it, I¡¯ll give you another reward."


    How could Xue Yunfei not see that Yu Xin was ying hard to get? Wasn¡¯t she trying to get more money from her?


    This small amount of money was nothing to Xue Yunfei.


    As long as it was a trump card that could bring down Ye Qingwan, she was willing to go bankrupt!


    After hanging up the phone, a WeChat message rang.


    Xue Yunfei immediately opened WeChat.


    Yu Xin sent a few photos.


    It was obvious that it was an old photo from a few years ago. At that time, the resolution of the phone was far from as high as it was now.


    The background was a dpidated chemical nt.


    A girl with long hair covering her face was crawling on the ground. Half of her clothes were torn off, and only half of them were hanging on her body.


    Her half-naked back was covered by her long hair, and only a little spring light could be seen through the gaps.


    The people in the photos were basically back-facing photos. Only one of them showed the girl¡¯s side profile.


    Her face was pure and tender, and her big eyes were half filled with tears.


    Fear, shame, despair, and embarrassment intertwined, adding ayer of poignant beauty to her pitiful temperament.


    It was Ye Qingwan.


    Xue Yunfei was ecstatic.


    "Are there any more photos?" he asked Yu Xin. I want someone whose face can be seen."


    Xue Yunfei did not want to miss this wonderful opportunity to turn the tables.


    She knew what Yu Xin wanted and immediately threw out the bait.


    "If there are any more photos, send them to me together. 10,000 yuan for a photo without a face, and 50,000 yuan for a photo with a face. It would be even better if there was a video. You can name the price."


    Money could make the world go round. A momentter, Yu Xin sent a few more photos.


    Basically, there were no faces. Only two of them could be seen. In addition, there were several men surrounding Ye Qingwan in the photo, which made Xue Yunfei excited.


    She asked for Yu Xin¡¯s ount number and generously paid for these photos.


    NovelFire)


    Yu Xin, who had tasted the sweetness, was also so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop.


    "I don¡¯t have a video, but I was at the scene at the time. I can describe the scene to you. Do you want a written record?"


    Xue Yunfei was overjoyed.


    "Sure! I¡¯ll pay you based on how interesting your descriptions are."


    Both parties hit it off.


    Yu Xin immediately began to edit the text, embellishing the scene that happened in the chemical nt that day.


    She wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    He could get the money and pin Ye Qingwan on the pir of shame forever.


    She was clearly a pair of broken shoes that had been yed with by a few men, but she still looked pure and wless on the surface.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    She dressed up all day to seduce married men.


    Yu Xin felt disgusted just by looking at the name " Ye Qingwan ".

 Chapter 535: Long-term Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 535: Long-term Cooperation</h4><h4></h4>


    South City Center, high-end apartment.


    On the sofa in the living room.


    Xue Yunfei held a ss of water in one hand and her phone in the other.


    He read the long paragraph of text that Yu Xin had sent to describe what had happened word by word.


    In her mind, she automatically imagined the miserable scene when Ye Qingwan was bullied.


    His eyes were filled with excitement.


    A few men surrounded her and kept teasing and teasing her. Her body and mind were ravaged, and she screamed miserably. She was in pain because she had no way to escape...


    Just thinking about that scene made her blood boil.


    It turned out that Ye Qingwan¡¯s beauty was just an illusion.


    Her real identity was a pair of broken shoes that had long been yed with by men.


    She could almost imagine how many times she¡¯d been in the past.


    When Ye Qingwan¡¯s experience that night was officially exposed...


    The men who saw these words and pictures were probably going to have their blood pumping. They wanted to turn into evil wolves and y with her ruthlessly.


    He was really looking forward to that moment.


    At that time, he would see how Ye Qingwan would seduce Gu Shimo and justify herself.


    No matter how much Elder Tang liked Ye Zixi, he would never allow a broken shoe to enter the Tang family.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Xue Yunfei stood up and poured herself a ss of wine.


    He thought in his heart that he must y this card well.


    Wang Zha naturally had to use it at the most suitable time!


    One hit!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qingyun Wan.


    In the office, Ye Qingwan was focused on the news report.


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    She nced at the screen.


    NovelFire


    He saw that the caller ID was Gao Jiaxiang.


    Ye Qingwan was a little surprised and picked up the phone." Hello!"


    Gao Jiaxiang had not contacted her since theirst coboration.


    Wanwan, it¡¯s me, Gao Jiaxiang."


    On the other end of the phone, Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s excited voice could be heard." Long time no see. Are youing as soon as possible?""


    NovelFire


    A professional smile appeared on Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate face. She said politely," Yes, long time no see.""


    "Hehe, Wanwan, guess where I am now?"


    "Hmm? Where is it?"


    She had no intention of knowing, alright?


    "I am now in South City"


    Gao Jiaxiangughed loudly on the other end of the phone." I¡¯m back again." Are you surprised?"


    "Eh, haven¡¯t you always been in South City?"


    Ye Qingwan was confused.


    "Ah, Wanwan, you¡¯re too sad."


    Gao Jiaxiang looked aggrieved.


    He patiently exined in detail," Have you forgotten? Last time, it wasn¡¯t a win-win situation. My first battle was very beautiful, so I quickly entered the Xue Corporation to report on my work. Didn¡¯t I send you a message when I arrived in Hillford? Looks like you didn¡¯t read my message at all, right?"


    "Oh, I remember now!"


    Ye Qingwan pretended to be enlightened.


    "I was busy when I saw your message. Later, I said to reply to you, but I turned around and forgot."


    "If you feel embarrassed, how about treating me to a meal to make it up to you?"


    Gao Jiaxiang took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Eat?"


    Ye Qingwan felt a little awkward." When? I have to have dinner with my son tonight. You know that I can¡¯t let my guard down after what happened to Zixist time."


    "Zixi¡¯s matter is really difficult for you."


    Gao Jiaxiangforted her.


    "It doesn¡¯t have to be at night. We can have lunch together." Anyway, I was going to talk to you about work."


    "Do you still want to continue working with Qingyun Wan?"


    "Yeah, Wanwan, you won¡¯t reject me, right?"


    "Well, it depends on what kind of cooperation we have, as well as the time arrangements."


    Qingyun Wan had never been a business partner.


    However, Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s profit points were quite high.


    There was no problem with their previous cooperation.

 Chapter 536: Enemies on a Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 536: Enemies on a Narrow Road</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan had no reason to refuse.


    After some thought, she asked," Where are you in South City now? Will you be able to make it in time for lunch today?"


    "I was waiting for you to say that."


    Gao Jiaxiang smiled and said," I caught the morning flight and called you first after Inded. I wanted to ask if it was convenient for you to have lunch together. If it¡¯s not convenient for you, I¡¯ll ask someone else.""


    NovelFire


    "If you can make it, how about we find a fast food restaurant near thepany and have a light meal together?"


    She quickly solved the problem of food, then talked about cooperation and signed the contract. It was straightforward. Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t like to drag things out.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the hotel to check in first. I¡¯ll put away my luggage and go to thepany to find you, okay?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan called Leng Xiaoduan into her office.


    "Xiao Duan, let¡¯s go out for lunchter. You haven¡¯t ordered takeout yet, right?"


    "Not yet. Sister Qing Wan, where do you want to eat?"


    "I¡¯m just looking for a fast food restaurant in the nearby food court. It¡¯s less crowded. Gao Jiaxiang said he wanted toe over for lunch."


    "Gao Jiaxiang? Why did he suddenly appear again?"


    "He said that he wants to discuss a long-term cooperation with us. It seems that thest time we helped him to guide the flow, the results were not bad. He has officially joined the Xue Corporation."


    "Ah, so you¡¯re here to give me money?"


    Leng Xiaoduan immediately understood.


    Thest time Qingyun Wan helped Xue Jewelry to divert the money, she earned 70 million yuan. Leng Xiaoduan also received a million yuan bonus.


    This made Leng Xiaoduan have a good impression of Gao Jiaxiang. He couldn¡¯t wait for thendlord¡¯s silly son to make another order.


    "I knew you would be very happy."


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows as if she had seen through Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly became ackey.


    "Sister Qingwan, why don¡¯t we go to that Hong Kong cafe? It¡¯s still not toote to book a table now."


    "Alright, then go ahead and book the book."


    He didn¡¯t have to spend time on the choice questions.


    At noon, Gao Jiaxiang finally arrivedte and met Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan at the tea restaurant.


    While they were waiting for him, Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan had already ordered the food and were waiting for Gao Jiaxiang.


    "Come,e,e. How about a toast for our future cooperation?"


    Gao Jiaxiang filled his cup with drinks and raised his ss to the two of them.


    As he still had to work in the afternoon, he did not order any wine.


    "No problem." Ye Qingwan raised her ss and clinked them.


    "President Gao, Qingyun Wan wees you!"


    Leng Xiaoduan also raised his ss." Cheers to our happy cooperation!"


    Ding! The three sses clinked together.


    Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy.


    Even though Ye Qingwan had a son and a man, his love for her was not something that could disappear just like that.


    This did not affect him from continuing to like her when they were working together.


    The soup was full, and the guests and guests were happy.


    The food in the cafe was not bad. Of course, no one went there for the food anyway.


    Eating was just a ritual. The main point was who he was eating with.


    After dinner, when they returned to Qingyun Wan, they bumped into Xue Yunfei at the elevator.


    Speaking of which, they could be considered acquaintances.


    However, the four of them looked at each other, but none of them had the desire to greet Xue Yunfei.


    Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as he passed by.


    Xue Yunfei looked at Gao Jiaxiang and Ye Qingwan meaningfully.


    Back at Qingyun Wan, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t even give Gao Jiaxiang time to catch up.


    She asked Leng Xiaoduan to talk to him directly and dragged him to the meeting room to discuss the outline of the cooperation and produce the first version of the contract. Then, she would further confirm and sign it.


    Ye Qingwan had just returned to her office when her phone rang.


    The caller ID showed that it was Xue Yunfei.


    "Miss Xue suddenly called. What¡¯s the matter?"


    Ye Qingwan picked up the phone, her voice cold.

 Chapter 537: Stalking

    <h4>Chapter 537: Stalking</h4><h4></h4>


    "Why did Gao Jiaxiang go to yourpany again?"


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice was filled with inexplicable ridicule.


    "Does this have anything to do with Miss Xue?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t indulge Xue Yunfei¡¯s mood.


    "Don¡¯t you know? Last time, on 11/11, our guide, Qing Yun Quan, had almostpleted the Xue Corporation¡¯s half a year of KP."


    Initially, Xue Yunfei had intended to work with Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qing Wan refused to give the world a chance to have Fu Linpei and He Meijuan¡¯s matter happen.


    "Haha." Xue Yunfei sneered.


    When this matter was mentioned, she was filled with anger.


    This Ye Qingwan did not know how to appreciate kindness. She was kind enough to cooperate with Qingyun Wan, but Ye Qingwan rejected it. Why didn¡¯t she treat Gao Jiaxiang equally?


    Stepping on one and supporting one was clearly taking revenge on her!


    "Ye Qingwan, I¡¯m kind enough to remind you today. Do you think there will be another good thing likest time? Gao Jiaxiang is just my dad¡¯s illegitimate son. My dad felt that he owed him, so he gave him such a high share to support him. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    " Then should I thank you for your reminder?" It¡¯s hard for Miss Xue to think so much for me."


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t seem to hear her sarcasm.


    Heughed arrogantly." Just treat it as me doing a good deed every day."


    "I thank your family. Just take care of yourself."


    With a snort, Ye Qingwan hung up the call.


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.


    Ye Qingwan, let¡¯s see how long you can be smug for.!


    When your unbearable past is exposed, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯llugh or cry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Old Master Tang had stayed in South City for two weeks and had learned almost everything he needed to know about South City. He had even investigated Gu Shimo¡¯s background thoroughly. Everything was under his control.


    That afternoon, Grandpa Tang called Ye Qingwan and invited her to dinner. He also asked her to bring Ye Zixi along.


    Ye Qingwan was still a little confused when she received the call from Grandpa Tang.


    "You¡¯re Gu Shimo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Ye Qingwan, right? I¡¯m Tang Baiyong."


    ".. Ah, it¡¯s Elder Tang? I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly call me."


    "Are you surprised? Did I scare you?"


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s attitude was very amiable,"How about it, can you do me the honor of having dinner with this rotten old man?""


    "Ah, that, I..."


    Gu Shimo had already said that he did not care about the Tang family anymore. Ye Qingwan thought that it was best not to have any contact with the Tang family, especially Old Master Tang.


    However, Old Master Tang was determined to invite her to dinner.


    "Miss Ye, do you think that this old man is forcing me? It¡¯s all because Gu Shimo isn¡¯t in South City. You¡¯re the closest person to him, so I have no choice but toe and harass you. Do you want to drive here yourself, or should I send a car to pick you up?"


    Tang Baiyong had given her two clear choices, so Ye Qingwan could only choose one of them.


    "I¡¯ll drive there myself."


    "Good!"


    Tang Baiyongughed heartily." Remember to bring Zixi along! I look forward to our meeting."


    He hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan called Gu Feng.


    She asked him to pick up Zixi from school and send her home while she took a taxi to Tang Yiheng¡¯s house to meet Tang Baiyong.


    When she went out to hail a taxi, Xue Yunfei happened to see her.


    Ye Qingwan had always been picked up by Gu Feng, but she took a taxi today. Judging from the direction the car left, it was not going home.


    Xue Yunfei immediately became alert and drove over.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s taxi was obviously heading towards Tang Yiheng¡¯s house.


    Xue Yunfei guessed that Elder Tang must have summoned Ye Qingwan to meet him.

 Chapter 538-Inquiring

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538-Inquiring</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth in anger. She stepped on the elerator in her high heels and followed Ye Qingwan¡¯s car into Tang Yiheng¡¯s neighborhood.


    Although Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t wee her.


    However, Xue Yunfei knew which floor Tang Yiheng lived on, so it didn¡¯t stop her from going to his house.


    She took the elevator to Tang Yiheng¡¯s floor before Ye Qingwan and hid behind the emergency staircase.


    When Ye Qingwan took the elevator up and rang the doorbell, someone opened the door for her. Xue Yunfei shamelessly followed Ye Qingwan into the house.


    Tang Yiheng, who was waiting at the door, looked confused." I don¡¯t think I invited you, right?"


    Xue Yunfei was already changing her shoes at the entrance.


    "I¡¯m here to see the old man. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself."


    Tang Bai Yong heard themotion and walked out of the room.


    When Xue Yunfei saw him, she shot forward and took the initiative to hold Tang Baiyong¡¯s arm.


    She called out coquettishly,"Old Master! You won¡¯t not wee me, right?"


    Xue Yunfei came uninvited and was obviously at odds with Tang Yiheng.


    Tang Baiyong frowned slightly, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Of course."


    He gently patted Xue Yunfei¡¯s arm and said in a lukewarm tone," Sit anywhere you want."


    He turned to Ye Qingwan." Miss Ye Qingwan, why are you alone?" Didn¡¯t Ye Zixie along?"


    Ye Qingwan greeted him politely," Hello, Old Master Tang. Zixi is more sensitive to strangers after that unfortunate incident, so I didn¡¯t bring him here.""


    "Alright then!"


    Although he was slightly disappointed, Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t intend to delve into it. There would be a chance in the future.


    "Thank you foring. It¡¯s cold outside, right? Come in quickly, we¡¯re waiting for you toe."


    It was December, and the weather was indeed getting colder.


    Ye Qingwan had to wear a down jacket when she went out.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    Tang Yiheng took off her thick coat and hung it up for her. He then scooped a bowl of fragrant and boiling ginseng chicken soup for her.


    "Drink some soup first to warm your body."


    Ye Qingwan thanked him and held the bowl with both hands.


    The chicken soup should have just been served. The golden soup seemed to have just stopped boiling.


    Wisps of hot steam were emitted, and the fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    "Everyone, let¡¯s eat!"


    Elder Tang raised his chopsticks first.


    Tang Baiyong, Tang Yiheng, Yang Feng, Ye Qingwan, Xue Yunfei, and He Yutang sat at the table.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    Everyone had to wait for Tang Baiyong to start eating first before they could follow suit.


    The dishes on the table were very sumptuous.


    As the Tang family¡¯s rule was " no words while eating, no words while sleeping ", everyone lowered their heads and ate in silence. When Tang Baiyong put down his chopsticks, the others also put down their chopsticks.


    It was really ufortable to eat with this table of people.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t eat much at night, so she didn¡¯t care if she could eat her fill.


    After dinner, Tang Baiyong invited Ye Qingwan to sit on the sofa in the living room for tea.


    Tang Yiheng and He Xiaotang helped to serve tea and fruit tes.


    Yang Feng was sitting in a corner ying with his phone. Xue Yunfei also stayed and found a corner to sit down.


    He pretended to be ying with his phone, but his ears perked up to listen to Tang Baiyong and Ye Qingwan.


    "I heard that Gu Shimo went on a business trip?"


    Tang Baiyong sized Ye Qingwan up.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were clear and her expression was calm.


    Facing his gaze, she did not hide or dodge. She answered him neither obsequiously nor haughtily,"Yes.""


    "Does his business trips alwaysst so long?"


    Tang Baiyong felt that Gu Shimo was deliberately avoiding him and refused to return to South City.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. It can take a month or two at most, and three to five days at the shortest."


    Ye Qingwan was telling the truth.


    "Oh..."


    Tang Bai Yong picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, agreeing with her statement.


    "Did he say when he would be back?"

 Chapter 539: Insinuating That She Was the Third Party

    <h4>Chapter 539: Insinuating That She Was the Third Party</h4><h4></h4>


    "He said he would be back two days ago."


    Ye Qingwan was also helpless." But the n can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Something suddenly happened over there, so he stayed behind to deal with it. I¡¯m not sure when he¡¯ll be back.""


    "I still remember that you lived abroad for several years, right?"


    "Yes."


    Previously, because of Yang Feng. Ye Qingwan had interacted with Elder Tang before.


    But he didn¡¯t understand.


    "Did you juste back this year?"


    "Yes."


    "You left your hometown alone and brought a child with you. It¡¯s been hard on you."


    Ye Qingwan was about to reply.


    However, Xue Yunfei seemed to interrupt unintentionally." Ye Qingwan, why didn¡¯t you tell Gu Shimo about Zixi¡¯s existence back then?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone looked at her.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin.


    She said," If you told him, why would Gu Shimo let his own flesh and blood wander outside? You and Zixi don¡¯t have to suffer so much."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s sudden interruption made Ye Qingwan unhappy.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to answer Xue Yunfei¡¯s question, as she didn¡¯t have to.


    However, Elder Tang seemed to be interested in this question as well.


    She added," Yeah, why didn¡¯t you tell Gu Shimo then?"


    "At that time, something happened..."


    It was unbearable to recall the past. Ye Qingwan wanted to bury some memories deep in her heart and even forget them. She didn¡¯t want to mention them to anyone.


    His tone was not very good.


    Xue Yunfei was pleased to see her hesitating.


    " Is it because Gu Shimo already had a fianc¨¦e at that time?" I remember her name is Bai Shanshan."


    Xue Yunfei was mocking Ye Qingwan for being a third party and getting pregnant.


    That was why she had gone overseas when the country could no longer tolerate her.


    Or perhaps she had other ideas and wanted to retreat in order to advance.


    "Speaking of which, Bai Shanshan¡¯s death seems quite strange. I don¡¯t know if someone did something to her."


    Every word was directed at Ye Qingwan.


    Fortunately, everyone present was a sensible person.


    She would not be led by the nose.


    "Xue Yunfei, you have a mouth that is used to spread rumors, right?"


    "The Ye family and the Gu family have been friends for generations. Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo grew up together, and Bai Shanshan is the one who cameter."


    "On the other hand, some people clearly know that the two of them are in love, but they still want to sow discord so that they can take advantage of the situation. Don¡¯t these people realize that they are the real third party?"


    Tang Yiheng had always disliked Xue Yunfei.


    Simrly, Xue Yunfei also disliked Tang Yiheng.


    This pair of enemies seized the opportunity to kick the other party when he was down to vent their anger.


    Fortunately, the engagement was canceled. If they really got married, one could imagine what kind of lively scene it would be after marriage.


    After being humiliated by Tang Yiheng, how could Xue Yunfei endure it?


    She sneered." The pot calling the kettle ck. Tang Yiheng, you¡¯re always speaking up for Ye Qingwan. Are you prepared to be a third party?"


    "Xue Yunfei, do you think everyone is as dirty as you?"


    Seeing that the two of them were going to argue again, Elder Tang was impatient.


    "Feifei, it¡¯s winter at night. Be careful of the car freezing and not starting. Go back early!"


    Although Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t directly scold the two, he tactfully gave Xue Yunfei the order to leave.


    Since the old man had spoken, Xue Yunfei was not someone who did not know what to do.


    Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to say goodbye to Tang Baiyong aggrievedly.


    NovelFire


    She left Tang Yiheng¡¯s house with every step she took.


    "Miss Ye, do you want to drink some water before we talk? The tea is getting cold."


    After Xue Yunfei walked away, she said to Ye Qingwan nonchntly with a smile on her face.


    It was as if the little episode that had just happened had never happened.


    Ye Qingwan could only take a sip of tea to calm herself down.


    "No matter what, you worked hard to give birth to Zixi and raised him up. You¡¯re an amazing mother."


    Tang Bai Yong looked at her and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 540: Lobbying Ye Qingwan

    <h4>Chapter 540: Lobbying Ye Qingwan</h4><h4></h4>


    "I thought I would be able to see this little cutie today. I even specially prepared a greeting gift. She must be a very obedient child. What a pity."


    Ye Qingwan only smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    "I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for Miss Ye to let me see Zixi¡¯s photo?"


    Tang Bai Yong asked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan chatted with Tang Baiyong for a while. Time passed quickly. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. It was time for Tang Baiyong to sleep.


    "Thank you foring today."


    After all, he was getting on in years. Tang Baiyong wascking in energy, and his fatigue was obvious.


    "Nice to meet you, Ye Qingwan."


    "It¡¯s my honor. Thank you for inviting me to dinner, Old Master."


    Tang Baiyong seemed to like Ye Qingwan¡¯s attitude. He smiled and said,"


    "As long as you don¡¯t mind me, you¡¯re wee toe and y with me anytime during the days I¡¯m staying at Yi Heng¡¯s house."


    Of course, Ye Qingwan knew that it was just a casual remark.


    She did not take it to heart.


    However, he still looked sincere.


    "Alright, I¡¯lle again next time."


    "By the way, how did you get here? If you didn¡¯t drive here yourself, let Yi Heng send you home! Nowadays, it was not safe for girls to go out alone in the car."


    Tang Baiyong asked with concern.


    "I¡¯ve already texted the driver to pick me up."


    After the dinner, Ye Qingwan sent Gu Feng a message asking him to pick her up at this address.


    "Alright, then be careful on the road."


    "I know. Good night, Old Master. I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    "I won¡¯t send you off. Let Yi Heng send you off."


    "Goodbye, Old Master!"


    Tang Baiyong went to wash up and rest. Ye Qingwan also took her bag, put on her coat, and changed her shoes at the entrance.


    Tang Yiheng and Yang Feng followed them to the entrance. Tang Yiheng also put on his coat and shoes.


    "I¡¯ll send you downstairs and watch you get into the car."


    Tang Yiheng said.


    "Then I won¡¯t send you off."


    Yang Feng knew that Tang Yiheng must have something to say to Ye Qingwan. "Wanwan, take care. We¡¯ll meet again next time."


    "Alright."


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Ye Qingwan said goodbye to Yang Feng.


    Tang Yiheng and Ye Qingwan went out together and took the elevator downstairs.


    "Is the driver¡¯s car here already?"


    Tang Yiheng looked at Ye Qingwan and asked politely.


    "Yes, I just sent a message saying that he¡¯s at the entrance of the neighborhood."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll send you to the door."


    "Thank you."


    "Miss Ye, you¡¯re too polite. From now on, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She simply remained silent and did not answer him.


    Tang Shan and Yi Heng were silent for two seconds, and then his voice sounded faintly,


    "You know what? In fact, all these years, my grandfather has never stopped missing and looking for my aunt, Tang Ying."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and listened to him.


    "Especially in the past two years, as he grew older, he missed his aunt even more. I¡¯ve heard more than once about his regret and regret for what happened back then. This might be the only regret in his life."


    Ye Qingwan sighed." This feeling can be treated as a memory, but it was already lost at that time.""


    NovelFire


    After exiting the elevator, the two of them slowly walked towards the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Tang Yiheng continued,


    "Now that aunt is no longer alive, and grandfather is gued with injuries, he might have a premonition about his lifespan, right?


    His only wish now was to see his aunt¡¯s descendants, to make it up to them as much as possible, and to enjoy the happiness of his lost family in hisst moments.


    Miss Ye, people are not saints. Who can be free from mistakes?


    Putting aside the fact that he had made the wrong decision from his grandfather¡¯s point of view back then.


    Even if there was really an error, now that the truth had been established and he did not have much time left, could it be that he could not even fulfill such a small wish when he was alive?


    I don¡¯t know what Gu Shimo is thinking, but since he hasn¡¯t returned from his business trip for so long, everyone can guess his attitude. He might even be angry at his grandfather for his aunt¡¯s death.


    Miss Ye, on the ount that my grandfather misses his daughter and doesn¡¯t have much time left, can you persuade Gu Shimo toe and see my grandfather?"

 Chapter 541: Father And Son Are Not Of The Same Heart

    <h4>Chapter 541: Father And Son Are Not Of The Same Heart</h4><h4></h4>


    In the dim light, Ye Qingwan looked troubled.


    He answered ambiguously,


    "I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. There was a saying,¡¯Don¡¯t persuade others to be good before they suffer.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what Gu Shimo is thinking, and I won¡¯t interfere in his matters easily."


    He paused.


    She then said,"I can convey your words to him. As for what he decides, that¡¯s his business. I can¡¯t control him, and I won¡¯t make decisions for him arbitrarily.""


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s reaction was within Tang Yiheng¡¯s expectations.


    Therefore, he was not too disappointed. Instead, he was a little envious of the way she interacted with Gu Shimo.


    "Seeing how much you and Gu Shimo respect and trust each other, I believe that the two of you will definitely grow old together. The two of you should be together in an atmosphere that makes each other feel at ease, right?"


    "Ah, this, it¡¯s more or less the same..."


    Ye Qingwan was not used to people who were not familiar with her discussing her and Gu Shimo.


    The two of them casually chatted about some unimportant things.


    Tang Yiheng tried to persuade her again when he reached the door.


    "Miss Ye, I hope you can bring Grandpa and my sincerity to Gu Shimo.


    He¡¯s still the Tang family¡¯s flesh and blood. Returning to the Tang family will only make him even more powerful. Even if he doesn¡¯t think for himself, doesn¡¯t he have to think for you and Zixi?


    The Tang family¡¯s huge family business always needed someone to inherit it."


    Ye Qingwan did not answer him directly.


    He still insisted on his previous position and said,


    "I¡¯ll tell Gu Shimo the truth."


    After Ye Qingwan got into the car, Tang Yiheng slowly walked back.


    The weather was cold. Under the light, one could see that the air they exhaled had turned white.


    He wrapped his coat tightly around himself and was about to jog back when his phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and saw that the caller ID was his father, Tang Songkang.


    He hesitated for a moment before answering the call." Dad?"


    "Yi Heng, how is it? Your grandfather has been there for more than ten days."


    Tang Song asked calmly on the phone.


    There was not much concern from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Yiheng slowed down and said calmly,


    "There hasn¡¯t been any progress for the time being. Gu Shimo hasn¡¯t returned from his business trip."


    "Your grandfather hasn¡¯t seen him yet?"


    "Yes, Grandpa called Gu Shimo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who is also the mother of Gu Shimo¡¯s child, over for a meal today."


    Tang Yiheng told her about Ye Qingwan¡¯s visit, how Old Master Tang had chatted with her, and how he had asked Ye Qingwan to persuade Gu Shimo to ept Old Master Tang.


    After Tang Songkang heard it, he said coldly,"


    "I see that Gu Shi Mo¡¯s ambition is not here. A melon that is forced is not sweet. There is no need to force him to ept the Tang family. It¡¯s not a business deal to rush up. Instead, it seems that my Tang family is begging him."


    Tang Yiheng naturally knew what his father, Tang Songkang, was thinking.


    Tang Songkang was only the adopted son of Tang Baiyong.


    Once Gu Shimo returned to the Tang family, Tang Songkang would be nothing.


    All the hard work he had put in in his life had gone to waste. How could he be willing?


    "Although you say that, Gu Shimo is my aunt¡¯s only bloodline after all. How can the Tang family¡¯s bloodline be wandering outside? Since his grandfather had already found him, he would definitely not leave him alone."


    "Then you should stop Grandpa. Yi Heng, what are you thinking? You were supposed to be the heir of the Tang family."


    Tang Songkang really couldn¡¯t understand how his son had no ambition at all.


    "Dad, you know I¡¯m not interested in those things. I¡¯m just doing experiments and research. Those things that involve deception and deception are not suitable for me."


    "Yes, you¡¯re the noble one, and I¡¯m the most vulgar! Why don¡¯t you think about it carefully? If I hadn¡¯t created such good material conditions for you, would you have the chance to say such peaceful and indifferent words?"


    "Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant."


    Tang Yiheng sighed.


    "Hmph, do you think I don¡¯t know you? I really raised you for nothing. You¡¯re siding with an outsider. Are you really my biological son?"


    Tang Songkang hung up the phone angrily.


    She stared at her phone for a while, feeling a chill.


    Tang Yiheng put away his phone, put away the bad mood he had just had from talking to his father, and jogged home.

 Chapter 542: He’s From the Tang Family

    <h4>Chapter 542: He¡¯s From the Tang Family</h4><h4></h4>


    Yang Feng opened the door for Tang Yiheng and pointed to the room."


    "Grandpa isn¡¯t asleep yet. Go and greet him!"


    How could Tang Yiheng not understand that Elder Tang was waiting for him?


    He nodded to show that he understood. He changed his shoes, took off his coat, and walked into the room.


    The lights in Elder Tang¡¯s room were still on.


    Tang Yiheng went to knock on the door and only pushed the door open when he heard a " pleasee in " from inside.


    "Young Master is back?"


    He Yutang, who was guarding Tang Baiyong¡¯s bedside, greeted Tang Yiheng with a smile.


    "Then you guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll leave first. Yutang is waiting outside the door. Call me if there¡¯s anything."


    "You can go!"


    Tang Baiyong waved his hand at him.


    Tang Yiheng also politely nodded at He Yutang.


    Although He Yutang was only an attendant in the Tang family.


    However, after following the old master for so many years, he had worked hard even if he did not have any contributions.


    No one in the Tang family dared to order him around like a servant. Only the old master could order him around.


    "Grandpa!"


    After He Yutang left, he closed the door.


    Tang Yiheng went forward and sat down by Tang Baiyong¡¯s bed.


    "Have you talked to Ye Qingwan?"


    Tang Baiyong had instructed Tang Yiheng to send Ye Qingwan off. Anyone who understood could see the meaning behind this.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve chatted."


    Tang Yiheng roughly recounted the conversation he had with Ye Qingwan.


    "Grandpa, you¡¯ve been in South City for so long. It¡¯s impossible for Gu Shimo not to know what you mean. Ye Qingwan must have talked to Gu Shimo about it a long time ago. From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t seem to want to go back to the Tang family."


    "It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t want to return to the Tang family."


    Tang Baiyong understood Gu Shimo.


    "Not to mention that Gu Shimo already has the Gu Corporation in his hands, he can be considered to have a certain status. Even if he¡¯s just an ordinary employee, he has the blood of the Tang family in his bones. He must have a proud side."


    ".."


    "I can¡¯t absolve myself of the me for Xiao Ying¡¯s death. He had never seen his biological mother since he was young and had never received her love. He was angry at me, med me, and hated me. I could understand."


    "Grandpa."


    "It¡¯s precisely because of the mistake I made back then that I have to think of a way to make up for it. Otherwise, how can I face Xiao Ying in the afterlife?"


    Tang Yiheng knew that Tang Baiyong was obsessed with Tang Ying¡¯s death.


    His only wish now was to acknowledge Gu Shi Mo. With Tang Baiyong¡¯s personality, he would not give up easily.


    "Grandpa, there¡¯s no hurry. When hees back from his business trip, I¡¯ll think of a way to arrange for you to meet. I¡¯ll have a good talk with him and let him see the sincerity of our Tang family."


    "If once doesn¡¯t work, then twice. If twice doesn¡¯t work, then three times. I believe that he will be moved by your sincerity sooner orter."


    Tang Baiyong reached out his hand and gently held Tang Yiheng¡¯s hand.


    "Yi Heng, thank you. I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to find Xiao Ying¡¯s bloodline. Not only have you notined, but you¡¯ve also cooperated with me to the best of your ability. I can feel that you sincerely hope that Gu Shimo will return to his family."


    "Grandpa, he¡¯s a member of the Tang family. He should go home."


    "But this matter isn¡¯t easy for you.


    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Shimo, you would have been the only heir of the entire Tang family."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s face was solemn as he immediately dered,


    "Grandfather, Yi Heng has been well-read since he was young, learning the Dao of Confucius and Mencius. He still understood propriety, righteousness, and shame. If it weren¡¯t for you, grandfather, who adopted my father and created such good material conditions for me, how could I have today¡¯s achievements? Yi Heng might not have other talents, but he still had the realm of gratitude."


    " Yes, yes, not bad. As expected of a descendant of the Tang family."


    Tang Baiyongforted him.


    At this moment, in the capital.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s study was in a mess.


    His biological son was not on the same side as him, and it really made him depressed and copse.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    He had thought that by bringing his son out, the father and son would work together and the Tang family would be under his control.


    Who knew that Tang Yiheng had read too many books and became a fool. He was loyal to Tang Baiyong and treated his biological father like an outsider.


    He didn¡¯t even think about how he, as his father, would harm him.

 Chapter 543: This Elephant’s Surname Is Gu

    <h4>Chapter 543: This Elephant¡¯s Surname Is Gu</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Songkang was already half dead.


    A hundred yearster, who would be the owner of these glorious legacies?


    Tang Yiheng, this unfilial son, really made him so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t count on Tang Yiheng. If he didn¡¯t help, Tang Songkang would be happy.


    NovelFire


    If Tang Yiheng wanted to be a sage with a clear conscience, then let him go.


    If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?


    After all, he was Tang Yiheng¡¯s father. He would bear all these sins!


    Picking up his phone, Tang Songkang quickly flipped through the address book.


    Her mind was spinning at high speed, thinking about how she could solve Gu Shimo¡¯s problem once and for all.


    Only when Gu Shimo no longer existed would he be able to inherit the Tang Empire legitimately without any obstacles.


    After flipping through it for a long time, the list of records reached the part that began with X.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    His finger lingered on the name ¡¯Xue Hongchang¡¯. After thinking for a while, he pressed the call button.


    Although they had fallen out because their children were not married, there were no eternal enemies in the business world.


    As long as there was profit to be gained, the two people who were fighting to the death one second could form an alliance the next second.


    Among the people Tang Songkang knew, Xue Hong was one of them. His desire for the Gu Group was no less than Tang Songkang¡¯s desire for the Tang Empire.


    Of course, he had to find someone with ambition, determination, and confidence.


    The call was connected, and Xue Hongchang¡¯s loud and clear voice filled with doubt sounded.


    "Aiyo, who is this? Could it be that his ount was hacked?"


    Tang Songkang chuckled.


    "If you want to know if your ount has been hacked, why don¡¯t youe over and confirm it in person?"


    Hearing Tang Songkang¡¯s voice, Xue Hongchang¡¯s suspicion deepened.


    "It¡¯s rare for President Tang to be so kind. How can Hong Chang disappoint you?"


    They were all thousand-year-old foxes. Who didn¡¯t know what was going on in each other¡¯s hearts?


    Since the other party hade looking for him, he would definitely note to the temple without a reason, so he naturally had to investigate.


    "Is it convenient for you toe out now? It was freezing cold, so they drank a cup of warm water together."


    "I¡¯m fine. Where are you going?"


    Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang met at a bar.


    He asked for a private room and ordered a te of wine and fruits. Tang Songkang told the waiter not toe in and disturb him.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s house was far away from the bar. When he arrived, Tang Songkang was already waiting for him in the private room.


    Xue Hongchang was really relieved to see Tang Songkang.


    "Aiyo, what day is it today that you can still receive our President Tang¡¯s hospitality?"


    They were supposed to be inws, but because Xue Yunfei broke off the engagement, the two families became enemies.


    Xue Hongchang never thought that the two families would reconcile one day. At least, it should not be the Tang family who initiated the reconciliation.


    It could only be said that the world was ever-changing. There were always some things that one could not imagine.


    "It wasn¡¯t any day in the first ce."


    Tang Songkang poured a ss of wine for Xue Hongchang and handed it to him.


    "However, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s the first day of our sincere cooperation."


    Xue Hongchang took the wine ss and said half-jokingly,"


    "Is there poison in this wine?"


    "It is indeed poisonous. You¡¯ve heard of the saying,¡¯A snake will swallow an elephant if its heart isn¡¯t contented¡¯, right? After drinking this ss of wine, you will be this snake that swallowed the elephant. Are you afraid?"


    Xue Hongchangughed.


    "I wonder how big this elephant that President Tang is talking about is. What¡¯s its name?"


    "This elephant¡¯s surname is Gu. I wonder if Brother Xue thinks this elephant is big enough?"


    Xue Hongchang rolled his eyes.


    "It¡¯s quite big. I¡¯m afraid that this little snake¡¯s teeth aren¡¯t good, and the elephant¡¯s bones are too hard for me to chew."


    Xue Hongchang probed.


    Gu Shimo was a descendant of the Tang family, and Old Master Tang had already personally gone to South City to see him. He had made up his mind to make Gu Shimo acknowledge his ancestors.


    Xue Hongchang wasn¡¯t afraid of a man surnamed Gu, but there was a man surnamed Tang behind him. He couldn¡¯t take it.


    What was the purpose of this Tang Songkang? A person¡¯s heart is hard to read. He, Xue Hongchang, had been in the business world for decades. He wasn¡¯t someone who would just follow a big pie.


    Tang Songkang naturally knew what he was afraid of.

 Chapter 544: The Return of the Conqueror

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Return of the Conqueror</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Xue, do you not trust me? My surname is Tang, and his surname is Gu. We¡¯re strangers, aren¡¯t we?"


    Xue Hongchang listened to him and reluctantly believed him.


    "Why do I feel like President Tang is using me as a pawn?"


    It was Tang Songkang who wanted to deal with Gu Shimo, but it was not convenient for him to step in.


    That was why he had summoned Xue Hongchang and let him charge at the frontlines.


    "As the saying goes,¡¯wealthes from risk¡¯. Brother Xue, did you build the Xue Corporation by moving bricks at the construction site?"


    Tang Songkang showed a disdainful smile.


    "So what if you¡¯re a pawn? As long as you¡¯re a pawn crossing the river, what¡¯s wrong with charging around? And I am the boat that will ferry you across the river."


    A loud drum does not need to be beaten heavily, and a wise man does not need to be instructed.


    A conversation between smart people did not need to be so clear.


    Xue Hongchang was in the light, and Tang Songkang was in the dark. One was in the light, and the other was in the dark. Xue Hongchang only needed to focus on rushing forward, and Tang Songkang only needed to contain the Tang family.


    To each other¡¯s benefit, to each take what they need.


    "I admire President Tang¡¯s boldness!"


    If a man wasn¡¯t ruthless, his status wouldn¡¯t be stable. At the critical moment, he would disregard his family!


    Xue Hongchang raised his ss." Come, Brother Tang, let¡¯s toast to our sincere cooperation!"


    "Cheers!"


    Tang Songkang smiled with satisfaction. He raised his ss and clinked it with Xue Hongchang¡¯s.


    Xue Hongchang had been coveting the Gu Corporation for a long time. However, a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. He was afraid that he would not be able to adapt to the environment if he attacked rashly.


    Now that he had such a strong teammate joining him, what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo had been on a business trip for a long time.


    The main reason was that many things had happened before, causing so many ns to be temporarily put on hold.


    Now that he had umted all these things, he might as well sort them out and n a route. He would use a period of time to deal with all these matters.


    In the past half a month, he had already taken more than ten flights to several countries in Southeast Asia. On the day when his schedule was the busiest, he had been to three cities. He was not called a workaholic for nothing.


    Finally, he managed toplete the work that he had owed at this stage.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    He could finally go home.


    Zuo Zhi booked the return flight and asked him,"


    "Should we inform Secretary Lin to pick us up?"


    Gu Shimo quickly stopped him.


    "What time will the nend?"


    "Around 2:30 in the afternoon."


    "Oh... There was no need to inform anyone. Don¡¯t reveal the news of my return for the time being. I need to go somewhere first."


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    "Alright, Master!"


    Qingyun Wan.


    Previously, Leng Xiaoduan and Gao Jiaxiang had reached a preliminary agreement on long-term cooperation and drafted the first version of the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to discuss the cooperation agreement with Gao Jiaxiang. After both parties agreed, a formal contract would be formed, signed, and stamped. The contract would take effect.


    As they were discussing, suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Qingwan thought it was Leng Xiaoduan, but she was too focused on her work to take it seriously. She didn¡¯t even look up and just said," Pleasee in."


    He then continued to discuss the next issue with Gao Jiaxiang.


    There was a notebook on the table, and the contents of the agreement were in theputer file. Ye Qingwan held the mouse with her right hand and ticked a line.


    Feeling thirsty, her gaze stopped on the screen and she read the contents of the agreement. She reached out her left hand and wanted to take a cup of water.


    However, she didn¡¯t get the cup she had imagined. She felt a chill on her ring finger as if something had slipped between her fingers.


    She was shocked. When she turned around, she saw a dazzling ring on her left ring finger.


    She had almost thought that Gao Jiaxiang had put the ring on her finger when she was unprepared. Fortunately, a familiar palm gently lifted her finger, and Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face, which was like a sculpture, came into view.


    I¡¯m back, Wanwan."


    He bent down, and her fingers moved to his lips and kissed him gently.


    Looking at his handsome eyes and hearing his voice, Ye Qingwan jumped up from her chair as if she was bewitched.


    Without thinking, she pounced on him and hugged him tightly.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re finally back. You don¡¯t know, ourrge dog has been away for half a month, and I¡¯m still worried that he might have lost his way. Do you think I should tie him up with a leash? No matter where he goes, I¡¯ll pull the leash and he¡¯lle back obediently?"

 Chapter 545: Ring

    <h4>Chapter 545: Ring</h4><h4></h4>


    He let go of Ye Qingwan and looked at her face carefully.


    "There¡¯s no need to tie the chain. I¡¯m afraid your chain isn¡¯t long enough. Why don¡¯t we give him a dog tag?"


    As he spoke, Gu Shimo reached into his pocket, clenched his fist, and ced it in front of her eyes.


    He opened his palm, revealing a simrly dazzling ring in his palm.


    It was obvious that they were a pair with the one on her nameless finger.


    Ye Qingwan recognized it as a couple ring from Shangmei Liens ¡¯Lifetime series.


    In French, Liens means " connect, connect ", while Shangmei Liens ¡¯ring design uses the " connect " symbol that symbolizes the passionate embrace between lovers. Like a red line in the hands of a matchmaker, no matter how far apart they are, their fates will eventually be linked together.


    Shangmei¡¯s design was fashionable and unique. It looked simple and unadorned, but it was actually very meaningful and exquisite. Compared to Cartier and Tiffany, Ye Qingwan preferred Shangmei¡¯s hidden exquisiteness.


    "Look, this dog tag has the owner¡¯s name on it. So, even if thisrge dog identally loses its way, it will be sent back to its owner by a kind person."


    He picked up the man¡¯s ring and pointed at the words on the inner ring.


    The words " Love YQW " were engraved on the inner ring of the tinum ring.


    YQW was the first letter of Ye Qingwan¡¯s name.


    She could not help but look down at the ring on her ring finger. She took it off and looked at the inner ring. Indeed, there were words engraved on the ring. The name on it was Gu Shimo¡¯s " SSR ".


    Wearing the ring was to tell others that he was taken.


    Master¡¯s name was in the ring.


    "Why? Don¡¯t you want to put a dog tag on yourrge dog?"Gu Shimo tilted his head to look at her and smiled.


    Ye Qingwan picked up the ring and slowly put it on his left ring finger.


    "This dog tag is a little too expensive."


    She could not hide the smile on her face as she said.


    "Because it¡¯s precious!" His words had a double meaning.


    He snatched the female ring that she had just taken off and put it back on her right ring finger without any exnation.


    The two hands with rings on them were ced together. The white and slender fingers matched with the glittering ring, looking beautiful andplementing each other.


    The two of them smiled at each other at the same time, their eyes filled with love.


    When you appeared, the entire world suddenly had a ¡¯whoosh¡¯ sound. There was nothing else but each other.


    "With this dog tag, you don¡¯t have to worry about your dog getting lost."


    He gently held her hand and the gentleness in his eyes seemed to melt her.


    "Of course, you can¡¯t abandon him. This is a lifetime contract."


    Ye Qingwan put her fingers between his fingers and they interlocked.


    "Wee home, young paparazzo."


    Her face shone like a tinum ring, and her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    He swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    He lowered his head slightly and subconsciously wanted to explore her lips.


    "Cough cough!"


    Gao Jiaxiang, who had been forced to eat a big bowl of dog food, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He deliberately coughed twice to remind the two who were as if no one else was around.


    Why don¡¯t you kill me to liven up the two of you?


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "Ah, sorry."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly came back to her senses.


    She was clearly very engrossed in discussing the terms of the contract with Gao Jiaxiang just now. How did it be like this in the blink of an eye?


    "Um, Gao Jiaxiang, why don¡¯t we discuss the contractter?"


    Ye Qingwan blushed. She had identally shown off her love in front of others.


    Gao Jiaxiang looked at her happy and shy face, then looked at Gu Shimo, who was standing beside her.


    Although he was unwilling, he had to admit that the two of them were really a match made in heaven.


    If he had confessed to Ye Qingwan earlier, would things have been different today?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your call."


    Gao Jiaxiang said helplessly with a depressed face.


    Gu Shimo did not say anything and only smiled slightly. His eyes could not hide the intention to chase the guest away.


    NovelFire


    Just as Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s feet left the door, Gu Shimo could not wait to close the door with a bang.


    Gao Jiaxiang¡¯s trousers were still stuck in the crack of the door, causing him to almost fall.

 Chapter 546: Gu Shimo’s Ye Qingwan

    <h4>Chapter 546: Gu Shimo¡¯s Ye Qingwan</h4><h4></h4>


    In the conference room, Gu Shimo could not care less. He picked Ye Qingwan up and ced her on the conference table with a thud. His hot lipsnded on hers.


    He leaned against the edge of the conference table, one hand around her waist and the other hand behind her head.


    The longing that she had umted for two weeks was released like a wild force. It was aggressive and seemed to want to drown her.


    She was powerless to resist. She could only wrap her arms around his neck, cling to him, follow him, and let him do whatever he wanted...


    This passionate kiss with destructive power almost made Ye Qingwan think that her soul was going to fly out of her body.


    She leaned against him softly and breathed in the fresh air before she felt that she was slowlying back to life.


    "Brother Shi Mo, why did you suddenlye back just like that? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?"


    After resting for a while, she finally had the strength to ask him.


    "I wanted to give you a surprise. Are you happy to see me suddenly appear?"


    "Yes." Her eyes were smiling.


    "This is a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    He lifted her right hand and gently touched the ring on her ring finger.


    "It¡¯s not a proposal ring. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t ept it."


    "This is very good. I like it very much."


    Although he wanted to give her the title of Mrs. Gu every day, she was still young and girls liked romance. They could date for a while longer. He was patient and could wait slowly.


    As long as they were together and their hearts belonged to each other, what did it matter if he failed to propose a hundred times?


    "It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯m finally relieved."


    Actually, when Ye Zixi suggested that he give her a ring to propose to her, he had already considered it. Should he directly give her a diamond ring to propose or wear a pair of rings together? It would not give her pressure, but it would also show their rtionship.


    He looked at several brands of rings and finally chose this couple ring from Shangmei Liens ¡¯Lifetime series.


    Shangmei¡¯s ring series was not only beautiful in design, but also had a beautiful meaning. He liked it immediately.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingwan liked it too.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    Love is separated by mountains and seas, mountains and seas can be pacified.


    No matter where we are, where we are, if we are led by the red line of the matchmaker, we will forever get rid of the fate of being together for life.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and saw the clock on the wall.


    "Aiya, it¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to pick Zixi up."Ye Qingwan suddenly panicked.


    "It¡¯s all your fault. He was clearly doing his job seriously, and you suddenly came to cause trouble. You¡¯re really a dog."


    "I am indeed a dog." With a satisfied smile on his face, he raised his left hand and shed it in front of her eyes.


    "I¡¯ve already put on the dog tag."


    After tidying up her slightly messy hair, Gu Shimo carried her down from the table and gently ced her on the ground.


    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go pick Zixi up together. She would give him a surprise."


    At the school gate, Ye Zixi saw Gu Shimo standing out among the students who were queuing up for their parents to pick them up.


    "Daddy!"


    He was filled with joy and ran towards Gu Shimo like a deer.


    "Zixi!"


    Gu Shimo reached out and lifted Ye Zixi up high. He spun her in the air a few times, making Zixi giggle non-stop.


    "Dad, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much."


    Ye Zixi stuck to Gu Shimo¡¯s body like an octopus and refused toe down.


    "Daddy misses you too, Zixi."


    Gu Shimo kissed each of his soft cheeks.


    The family of three got into the car. As Zixi did not want to let go of Gu Shimo, Gu Shimo sat with him in the back seat. Ye Qingwan was temporarily left out and sat alone in the front seat.


    "Daddy, are you going to take a shower with me tonight and tell me a story?"


    In the car, Ye Zixi clung onto Gu Shimo and asked excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Gu Shimo gently scraped the tip of his nose, his eyes filled with adoration. "Whatever my Zixi wants to do, Daddy will do it with you, okay?"


    "Yay!" Ye Zixi almost jumped three feet high.


    After talking to Gu Shimo for a while, she finally remembered her biological mother who had been neglected.


    "Mom, it¡¯s Jiang Mianmian¡¯s birthday this Saturday."


    Ye Zixi looked at the front row and said to Ye Qingwan.


    "She invited me to her birthday party. Can I go?"


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at him, only to see his face full of yearning. What else did she have to say?


    "Of course you can."


    "Yay!" Ye Zixi was overjoyed and almost jumped up again.


    "Then, Mom, should I prepare a gift?"


    "Yes, Mom will prepare it for you. You can bring it directly."


    "That¡¯s great! Mom, I love you!"


    "I also love you!"


    When they returned home, the family of three had a meal together after a long time. Gu Shimo really apanied Zixi the whole time, building Legos with him, showering with him, and telling him stories. When Ye Zixi fell asleep, there was a satisfied smile on her face.


    After coaxing Ye Zixi to sleep, Gu Shimo went back to his room and took a bath to wash away his fatigue.


    Taking care of Ye Zixi for one night was more tiring than working overtime.


    Every man should experience the pain of raising a child to understand how difficult it was for a woman.


    Because Ye Qingwan was heartbroken and apologetic, plus the two people had been separated for so long, the little one was better than the newlywed, Gu Shimo was tired, and he couldn¡¯t control himself and Ye Qingwan had a passionate entanglement.


    When he kissed her passionately at thepany, he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    He really missed her too much.


    It was hard to imagine how those couples who lived apart for a long time overcame it. It was just a short ten days, and he could not bear it.


    After they made love, the two of themy side by side on the bed and talked.


    "After wearing this ring, I finally feel a sense of reality."


    Gu Shimo ced their ring-wearing palms side by side. Their ring fingers seemed to be surrounded by a dazzling halo, which was beautiful and romantic.


    "Hello, Gu Shimo¡¯s Ye Qingwan."


    He turned his head to look at her face. There was still a hint of red on her face from the passion that had not subsided, and it was ambiguous.


    She also looked at him." Hello, Ye Qingwan¡¯s Gu Shimo."


    They belonged to each other and would not give others a chance, nor would they give themselves a chance to waver.


    The two of them poured their hearts out to each other.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly thought of something and said,"


    "By the way, I haven¡¯t had time to tell you about Old Master Tang meeting me, right?"


    "Have we met? When did this happen?"


    "Last night. Because I came backte, I nned to tell you tonight. I didn¡¯t expect to really tell you tonight."


    "What did the old man tell you?"


    He yed with her hand and liked the feeling of the ring on her ring finger.


    "You can probably guess it."


    Ye Qingwan roughly recounted what happened that day.


    "Didn¡¯t he speciallye to South City to see you? Coincidentally, you¡¯re on a business trip."


    "I don¡¯t n to meet him."


    Gu Shimo said casually.


    "I¡¯ve been dyed for so long outside because of work and because I want to make my stance clear. Tang Bai Yong is such an astute person, surely he can see through my intentions?"


    "So what if he knows? His only obsession now is you. Will he give up so easily?"


    "That¡¯s his business." Gu Shimo said lightly.


    "By the way, I¡¯ve already found a new cemetery and n to move my mother¡¯s grave there."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo had made up his mind not to meet Old Master Tang.


    He thought that he hade home without anyone noticing, but who knew that Tang Baiyong had already sent people to keep an eye on hispany, home, and school.


    As long as he showed up, Tang Bai Yong would know.

 Chapter 547: I Am Gu Shimo

    <h4>Chapter 547: I Am Gu Shimo</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Gu Shimo returned to South City, Tang Baiyong received the news immediately.


    However, Tang Baiyong was calm and didn¡¯t call or visit directly.


    What kind of person is Bai Yong of Tang Dynasty?


    He had been in the business world for decades and dealt with all kinds of people.


    How could he not see through Gu Shimo¡¯s deliberate attitude of avoiding him?


    It was better to goad him into action than to ask him to. Since Gu Shimo refused to give in obediently, he had no choice but to use some tricks.


    The next morning, Gu Shimo was having breakfast with Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi when he suddenly received a call.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I¡¯m Old Meng, the manager of the cemetery management office of Qingshan Cemetery."


    If they wanted to move the grave, they would definitely have to inform the cemetery management office first.


    Only after registration and under the supervision of the administrator could the tomb be moved.


    Therefore, Gu Shimo had left his contact information with Manager Meng at Qingshan Cemetery.


    At that time, it would be convenient for him to find the other party to deal with the specific matters.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Manager Meng. Hello!"


    Anyone would feel their heart skip a beat if someone from the cemetery called you so early in the morning, right?


    "Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early in the morning. A person who ims to be from the Tang family said that he wants to move the grave. I looked at the name, Tang Ying. Is he the person you entrusted?"


    If two groups of people moved the same deceased person¡¯s grave, anyone would think that these two groups of people were a family, right?


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face darkened.


    "It¡¯s not the person I entrusted. Manager Meng, I told youst time that I would personally go over when I moved my mother¡¯s grave. Therefore, no matter who elsees, please stop their rude behavior."


    Manager Meng seemed to be a little confused.


    "But, the other party imed that the deceased was his long-lost daughter. Is it really not your family?"


    "Yes, no!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude was firm.


    "Listen, please stop the others. I¡¯ll deal with it as soon as possible. Wait for my call!"


    Tang Baiyong, this old fox, was really iparably treacherous.


    If Tang Baiyong was really allowed to move Tang Ying¡¯s grave back to the capital, Gu Shimo would either have to find time to pay his respects once or twice a year, or he would have to obediently enter the Tang family and be a member of the Tang family.


    It had to be said that Tang Baiyong¡¯s move was indeed brilliant.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo immediately flipped through his contacts and asked Ye Qingwan,"


    "Wanwan, Tang Baiyong is staying at Tang Yiheng¡¯s house, right?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingwan had also heard a little of the phone call just now.


    Seeing Gu Shimo¡¯s nervous expression, it further confirmed her guess.


    Gu Shimo had already dialed Tang Yiheng¡¯s number.


    "Tang Yiheng, I¡¯m Gu Shimo."


    Tang Yiheng seemed to have expected him to call. He said calmly,"


    "Gu Shimo, are you finally willing to respond to the Tang family?"


    "Cut the crap. Where are you now?"


    Gu Shimo was angry and anxious. The Tang family¡¯s methods were too despicable. There was no need for him to talk about manners with them.


    "Old Master is with you, right? Let him answer the phone."


    Tang Yiheng said,


    "I¡¯m not with Grandpa. He went to Aunt¡¯s grave early in the morning. If you want to see Grandpa, you can go straight to the cemetery to look for him."


    Gu Shimo still wanted to say something, but Tang Yiheng hung up the phone.


    The other party had refused to talk to him because he was forcing him to go see Tang Baiyong.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to the cemetery now."Gu Shimo could not sit still anymore.


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Ye Qingwan stood up immediately.


    "I can go alone. You still have to send Zixi to school."


    "It¡¯s fine to let Gu Feng send you off." Ye Qingwan insisted.


    She turned to Ye Zixi." Zixi, Daddy and Mommy have something to do and have to go somewhere. We can¡¯t send you to school today. Can Uncle Gu Feng send you there?""


    Ye Zixi was a sensible child. He had heard the conversation between Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan. Even if Ye Qingwan did not say that, he could understand.


    "Dad, Mom, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s the same even if Uncle Gu Feng sends me off."


    Gu Shimo squatted down in front of Ye Zixi and reached out to pinch his soft cheeks.


    "Zixi, thank you. I¡¯m always absent from asions where I should be because of this and that. I¡¯m very sorry."


    "It¡¯s okay, Dad."


    Ye Zixiforted him," I¡¯ve heard a saying before. Nothing is easy in the adult world." I¡¯m already a man. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Daddy, you don¡¯t have to be sorry."


    NovelFire


    Hearing Ye Zixi say such considerate words, Gu Shimo did not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Most children who grew up carefree and blissfully would wake upte and be more willful.


    Children who were sensible too early were forced to grow up early. When he thought of this, Gu Shimo¡¯s heart ached.


    "Zixi, I promise you that I will let you live the life you want in the future. As long as you grow up healthily and be an upright and kind child, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything else."


    "Good, Dad,"


    Although Ye Zixi was confused.


    However, it did not stop him from feeling Gu Shimo¡¯s love for him, so he smiled sweetly and warmly.


    After entrusting Ye Zixi to Gu Feng, Gu Shimo drove Ye Qingwan to Qingshan Cemetery.


    They departed from the city.


    They headed to Qingshan Cemetery in the suburbs.


    Even though Gu Shimo had been driving at full speed, it still took him an hour and a half to reach his destination.


    On the way, Gu Shimo had already contacted Manager Meng of the cemetery management office.


    Therefore, when his car arrived, Manager Meng came from afar to wee him.


    "Mr. Gu, you¡¯re finally here."


    Seeing him, Manager Meng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Are they still at Tang Ying¡¯s tomb?"


    He asked as he walked up the mountain.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "Yes, but don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gu. Without my permission, they can¡¯t do anything for the time being."


    "Alright, thank you for your trouble."


    The three of them rushed to Tang Ying¡¯s grave.


    In front of the tombstone, Tang Baiyong was the leader, followed by Yang Feng and Tang Yiheng, and He Yu and his son followed closely behind.


    They were all dressed in in clothes and had solemn expressions.


    Tang Baiyong seemed to have cried, his eyes still red.


    When he heard themotion, he turned around and saw Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan. Only then did Tang Baiyong pull himself out of the emotions of his beloved daughter¡¯s death.


    "Are you the child that Xiao Ying left behind, Gu Shimo?"


    Tang Baiyong stared deeply at Gu Shimo.


    But now that he saw him in person, Tang Baiyong still carefully examined him from head to toe.


    "You look exactly like my Xiao Ying. Your skin is snow-white, your eyelids are beautiful, your eyes are big, and your eyshes are long..."


    Tang Baiyong praised as he watched, his expression filled with excitement and joy.


    The heavens finally showed some mercy and didn¡¯t let Xiao Yinge to this world for nothing.


    At the very least, Tang Baiyong could still see his grandson when he was still alive. It could be considered a kind offort, right?


    Oh my god, Xiao Ying was so young, but she left. How pitiful, how wronged!


    Why did he keep this old man alive but take away his young daughter?


    In contrast to Old Master Tang¡¯s excited and happy expression, Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was indifferent. He was indifferent to the scene in front of him.


    "Old Master Tang, I¡¯m Gu Shimo."


    He slightly nodded at Tang Baiyong, which could barely be considered the courtesy of a junior to an elder.


    "What ¡¯old man¡¯? You should call him¡¯ grandpa ¡¯like me!"Yang Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

 Chapter 548: Fortunately, I Have You

    <h4>Chapter 548: Fortunately, I Have You</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo pretended not to hear him. He looked at Tang Baiyong and said expressionlessly,


    "I wonder why Old Master suddenly appeared in front of my mother¡¯s grave?"


    Gu Shimo still could not say those vicious words.


    He had no expectations for the Tang family, so he was not disappointed.


    Without love, there was no resentment.


    His cold and arrogant attitude made He Yutang, who was beside him, extremely displeased.


    Old Master Tang had been a man of honor all his life. No matter where he went, he was always polite.


    And now, he was actually being humiliated by someone?


    Just as he was about to teach the young man a lesson, Tang Baiyong raised his hand and stopped He Yutang¡¯s actions.


    He Yutang had no choice but to retreat silently and stare at Gu Shimo with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Shi Mo, I know that you must be disdainful and resentful of me. If I hadn¡¯t insisted on doing things my way back then, using the banner of being good to her and blindly stopping her, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state. It¡¯s only right for you to hate me."


    Tang Baiyong was tall and sturdy, and it was not hard to tell that he must have been a handsome man when he was young.


    However, now that he was old, his back was no longer straight. Age spots appeared all over his face, ruining his original handsome beauty.


    Looking straight at Gu Shimo, Tang Baiyong said earnestly,


    "However, as the only bloodline of Little Ying, I hope you can give me a chance to make it up to you.


    I want to repay you for what I owe Xiao Ying all these years before I¡¯m born. Love doesn¡¯t disappear, it just shifts.


    I want to pass all my love for Xiao Ying to you. Shi Mo,e home with me!"


    However, Gu Shimo shook his head.


    Looking at Tang Bai Yong¡¯s silver hair and hunched back, his heart was calm.


    However, the atmosphere in the cemetery made his eyes filled with sadness.


    "Tang Ying was kicked out of the family a long time ago. As for me, although she was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to me, I never drank a mouthful of her milk or called her mom.


    Tang Ying gave birth to me, but she has nothing to do with the Tang family. I have nothing to do with the Tang family."


    NovelFire


    "So,"


    Gu Shimo pulled himself together.


    "For those who have already given up, Old Master will treat it as cutting off all ties with each other and let each other go! There was a fixed amount of fate between people.


    For example, her fate with my father, my fate, and her fate with the Tang family. The moment her life ended, it had already ended."


    Tang Baiyong sighed helplessly.


    "I know that it is not easy to convince you to ept me in such a short time."


    It was just like how Tang Ying knelt in front of him and begged him with tears.


    For a few days and nights, Tang Baiyong was also stubborn and unmoved.


    At some point, everyone believed that they were right and stuck to their principles, refusing topromise.


    Tang Baiyong was experienced.


    Moreover, how could Gu Shimo forgive the Tang family so easily after his birth mother had been treated so badly?


    Tang Baiyong had long been mentally prepared to be rejected by Gu Shimo.


    He was just taking this opportunity to meet Gu Shimo officially.


    The dead had passed away, and he couldn¡¯t bring Tang Ying back to life.


    However, he wanted to cherish this person in front of him with everything he had in the remaining time of his life.


    "I only hope that you won¡¯t always think of rejecting me and give yourself a chance to understand me.


    It was because I was too arbitrary and reckless back then that I didn¡¯t listen carefully to understand Xiao Ying. In the end, she was buried in a foreignnd and hated for life."


    Gu Shimo saw that tears had already welled up in Tang Baiyong¡¯s eyes.


    Her lips were trembling, perhaps because of the cold weather.


    "Old Master, it¡¯s too cold on the mountain. You should go back first. I¡¯ve already spoken to the cemetery management. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to move my mother¡¯s grave."


    " She traveled all the way here and finally fell asleep here. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t adapt to the climate in the capital, right?" So, please don¡¯t bring her back forcefully. This probably wasn¡¯t what her mother wanted."


    From the information he had gathered, Tang Baiyong had already understood that Gu Shimo was a good-looking man who was young and promising. He had some of his former self in him. However, now that he had seen him for himself, he waspletely relieved and felt very gratified.


    "Alright, I promise you that I won¡¯t touch Xiao Ying¡¯s grave."


    Tang Bai Yong smiled bitterly and continued.


    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m also the one who indirectly killed Xiao Ying. What right do I have to forcefully bring her back? There must be an effect for every cause. The bitter wine I brewed should be tasted by me alone."


    Tang Baiyong had met Gu Shimo as he had wished, but he had not been able to convince Gu Shimo to acknowledge his ancestors.


    At the same time, Gu Shimo had given up on Tang Bai¡¯s n to move his tomb forever. It was barely a draw.


    Tang Bai Yong was old, and his body was already very weak.


    After being blown by the wind on the mountain for half a day, he could no longer stand.


    Gu Shimo did not want to have too many entanglements with the Tang family. After saying what they wanted to say, they parted ways.


    On the way back.


    In the car, Ye Qingwan could feel that Gu Shimo was in a low mood. She took the initiative to reach out and gently covered his right hand that was holding the steering wheel.


    NovelFire


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t be sad. You still have me and Zixi."


    Gu Shimo turned his head and quickly nced at her. Then, he turned his gaze back to the front.


    Wanwan, thank god I still have you."


    His voice was a little choked.


    "Without you and Xi, I would be the only one left in this world. You¡¯re not only my lover, but also my family, my family, and the only person I rely on."


    "Aren¡¯t you the same to me?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression changed. The dejected emotions that had risen in front of his mother¡¯s tombstone earlier had also lessened significantly.


    "In the past, I couldn¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s because you came to my side and made me understand love. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t calmly part with you in life and death.


    Therefore, I feel that my mother is too pitiful. She left her parents ¡¯embrace and wanted to enter the embrace of her lover. In the end, he died in such a wronged way. Just thinking about it makes my heart ache so much that I can¡¯t breathe."


    Feeling his sadness, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I will always be by your side. You, me, Zixi, we will never be separated."


    "Wanwan!"


    Gu Shimo turned the steering wheel and stopped the car by the side. He unbuckled his seatbelt, leaned over, and hugged Ye Qingwan in his arms.


    He did not want her to see the fragility in his eyes. At this moment, only her embrace could bring him the strength to heal.


    "Wanwan, thank you! I love you!"


    "Me too. I love you too, Brother Shi Mo!"


    She reached out her hand to him and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 549: Hungry Can’t Be choosy

    <h4>Chapter 549: Hungry Can¡¯t Be choosy</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Baiyong was still a little depressed that he had not been able to convince Gu Shimo to ept the Tang family and himself.


    On the way back, he said almost nothing, saying that he was a little tired and wanted to sleep for a while.


    Yang Feng and Tang Yiheng, who were apanying him, looked at each other, not daring to say anything.


    She silently covered him with a nket and let him rest.


    When they reached home, someone rang the doorbell as soon as they entered the house.


    Tang Yiheng looked through the peephole and saw Xue Yunfei standing outside the door. He subconsciously did not want to open the door.


    Who knew that Xue Yunfei would persevere and keep pressing the doorbell.


    Not only did he ring the doorbell, but he also knocked on the door loudly.


    Tang Yiheng frowned and opened the door. His words were extremely rude.


    "Xue Yunfei, why did you run into someone else¡¯s house?"


    "I need to borrow your kitchen!"


    Xue Yunfei raised the bag in her hand. Inside was a box of freshly picked strawberries.


    "I went to the strawberry base early in the morning to pick this. It¡¯s perfect for making delicious Strawberry Souffle to show my respect to the old man."


    Tang Yiheng only opened the door slightly, but he didn¡¯t intend to open the door wide, indicating that he didn¡¯t wee this uninvited guest.


    "You know how to make Strawberry Souffle? Don¡¯t blow up my kitchen. If Grandpa wants to eat it, I¡¯ll hire a special pastry chef to do it."


    It was different from ordinary pastries that could be eaten at any time after being made.


    Souffle souffl¨¦ had a high demand for time. It must be tasted within a few minutes of being baked to have the best taste.


    With a slight dy, she would lose her beauty.


    Therefore, Souffle could only be eaten on the spot.


    "Look at you, aren¡¯t you being narrow-minded?"


    Tang Yiheng sneered.


    Xue Yunfei said proudly," How can the artisan pastry chef you hired be better than the food I made for the old man with love? I spent a lot of effort to learn this dessert."


    Seeing his disdainful expression, she said in a serious tone," You can question my character, but you can¡¯t doubt my feelings for the old man. Don¡¯t you know that desserts can cheer people up? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you make a dessert for the old man to taste?"


    The two of them were in a stalemate at the door. He Yutang heard themotion and came over to ask what had happened.


    Xue Yunfei immediately called out "Uncle He" obediently and exined her purpose ofing.


    He Yutang said to Tang Yiheng,"Young Master, why don¡¯t you let Miss Xue in?" Perhaps Old Master would want to talk to Miss Xue."


    Tang Bai Yong had been in a low mood ever since he came back.


    Although he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    However, for He Yutang, who had followed him for many years, he could sense the change in Tang Baiyong¡¯s mood with just a casual movement or look.


    This room was filled with men, none of them understood Tang Bai Yong¡¯s thoughts, nor were they good at making him happy.


    Currently, the only one who could please Tang Baiyong was probably Xue Yunfei.


    Tang Yiheng heard He Yutang¡¯s words and naturally couldn¡¯t stop Xue Yunfei. He opened the door and let Xue Yunfei in.


    Xue Yunfei went into the old man¡¯s room to greet him and then went to the kitchen to get busy.


    Tang Yiheng wasn¡¯t interested in Xue Yunfei¡¯s performance.


    He used the excuse that he still had something to do at thepany to greet the old man. After informing Yang Feng, he went out.


    After getting in the car, he thought about it and called his father Tang Songkang to tell him about Tang Baiyong going to the cemetery.


    Tang Songkang had told him that the old man¡¯s every move in South City must be reported to him.


    NovelFire


    Tang Yiheng had no objections to his grandfather recalling Gu Shimo, but at the same time, Tang Songkang was his biological father, so he would not go against his father¡¯s wishes.


    After listening to Tang Yiheng¡¯s report, Tang Songkang had already started to think.


    Perhaps he could use Tang Ying¡¯s tomb to intensify the conflict between Gu Shimo and Tang Baiyong.


    At Tang Yiheng¡¯s house, when Xue Yunfei was busy in the kitchen, Yang Feng curiously went to watch.


    Seeing that Xue Yunfei was busy but not flustered, and was doing a good job, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    "Xue Yunfei, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have this trick up your sleeve."


    Xue Yunfei looked at him with a look of satisfaction and gave him a warning nce."Don¡¯t love me, there¡¯s no result!"


    Yang Feng chuckled." I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not that desperate yet!"

 Chapter 550: Coincidence, Intentional

    <h4>Chapter 550: Coincidence, Intentional</h4><h4></h4>


    Half an hourter, the oven was turned on, and an alluring fragrance quickly filled the kitchen.


    This was a dessert that Xue Yunfei had specially spent her time learning.


    The first time she had eaten this dessert, she had been instantly conquered. She had thought that after learning how to make it, she would make it for Gu Shimo one day.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she had to conquer a man¡¯s heart first, so she had to conquer his stomach first?


    All shecked now was a chance to make a Souffle for Gu Shimo.


    He sent the first batch of Souffle to the old man¡¯s room.


    After Tang Baiyong finished the dessert, his mood instantly became cheerful, and he was full of praise for Xue Yunfei¡¯s cooking.


    "Feifei, I thought you were a rich youngdy who didn¡¯t touch the water. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make such delicious desserts."


    Tang Baiyong was also very surprised.


    "Old Master,¡¯Nothing is difficult in this world, but only those who put their heart into it¡¯. In fact, many things could be solved easily, just like making Souffle. With good control of the ingredients and heat, and a little patience, everything could be solved easily."


    Xue Yunfei said with a double meaning.


    "For example, this Strawberry Souffle is made with freshly picked strawberries. It was more crispy and delicious than the tropical fruits from afar, because some things were destined to be matched with him.


    Just like Gu Shimo, he was destined to be a member of the Tang family. No matter how much he tried to avoid it, he could not escape the fact that the Tang family¡¯s blood flowed in his veins."


    "Continue."


    "Actually, Old Master, have you ever thought about a problem? The woman named Ye Qingwan knew that she was not a match for Gu Shimo and the Tang family. That was why she had refused to persuade Gu Shimo to acknowledge his ancestors. Returning to the Tang family was clearly a good thing for Gu Shimo, wasn¡¯t it?"


    "I know that you¡¯ve been troubled by this matter. Although I¡¯m not very talented, I want to help you. Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I will do my best to convince Gu Shimo to acknowledge his ancestors."


    Hearing her so confident, Tang Baiyong couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    "Feifei, can you really do it?"


    "Old Master, I have the confidence to convince Gu Shimo. However, do you still remember the marriage between the Xue and Tang families? ording to the original engagement, I should be married to Aunt Tang Ying¡¯s son, right?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the weekend, Ye Qingwan brought Ye Zixi to Jiang Mianmian¡¯s birthday party.


    The gift he chose was a set of Frozen dolls that the little girl liked.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Ye Zixi couldn¡¯t wait to ask Ye Qingwan to pass him the gift box.


    Today, not only did he want to be the most beautiful girl on the street, but he also wanted the gift he chose to be Jiang Mianmian¡¯s favorite.


    Who asked them to be best friends?


    Suddenly, the window of a parked car rolled down, revealing a bright and handsome face.


    "Wanwan!"


    Ye Qingwan turned her head and smiled." Brother Mingyu, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    The car door on the other side opened and a person stepped out. It was Ji Tianheng.


    "Miss Ye!"


    NovelFire


    Ji Tianheng raised an eyebrow at her and raised his right hand to greet her.


    "What¡¯s going on? Did youe here together?"


    Lu Mingyu also opened the car door and got out.


    "Yes."


    Lu Mingyu took two steps closer to her and whispered into her ear,


    "You know that Tianheng often deals with the court. He often has some insider information. I heard that there was a property being auctioned here, so he brought me here to scout it."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly understood.


    "So Mingyu Bro, you really n to buy a house and move out?"


    She recalled the time when Fu Linpei had bugged her car. She and Leng Xiaoduan had yed along and put on a show to set Fu Linpei up.


    At that time, the excuse used was that Lu Mingyu had ns to buy a house.


    She did not expect that Lu Mingyu was really considering this.


    Usually, in court auctions, the transaction price would be cheaper than the market price in order to quickly realize the value.


    Many people who knew the way woulde to buy this kind of house that was forced to be auctioned by the court.


    "Ah, I just came over to take a look."


    Lu Mingyu said, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 551: His Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 551: His Tricks</h4><h4></h4>


    "What about you? Why are you here?"


    NovelFire


    "Oh, Zixi has a ssmate who lives in this neighborhood. I sent Zixi to attend her ssmate¡¯s birthday party."


    Ming Yu!


    Ye Zixi greeted Lu Mingyu sweetly.


    "Hello, Zixi!"


    Lu Mingyu waved at him." Why is our Zixi so handsome today? Let me guess, it must be a female ssmate¡¯s birthday today, right?"


    Ye Zixi snorted in protest.


    "Uncle Mingyu, are you thinking of something strange again? If Uncle Mingyu isn¡¯t in a hurry, he can wait for our female ssmates to grow up."


    "Zixi!"


    Ye Qingwan reprimanded.


    Ye Zixi yfully stuck out her tongue and hid behind her.


    Lu Mingyu wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "This is bad, this is bad. Children nowadays are really not to be trifled with."


    Isn¡¯t that so? The little wimp now might be his future love rival.


    "Ah, right, Ming Yu, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to talk to Miss Ye about?"


    Ji Tianheng coughed lightly and winked at Lu Mingyu.


    Lu Mingyu nced at Ji Tianheng and then at Ye Qingwan. A sh of inspiration came to his mind.


    "Oh, yeah, I almost forgot. Wanwan, is it inconvenient for me to treat you to a meal now?"


    Ye Qingwan saw the two of them making eyes at each other and said,"


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient. I originally nned to go to Teacher Jiang¡¯s house with Zixi to attend the child¡¯s birthday party."


    Ji Tianheng volunteered,"If Miss Ye doesn¡¯t mind, I can help send Zixi to Teacher Jiang¡¯s house.""


    Before Ye Qingwan could answer, he nced behind her.


    He summoned Ye Zixi and asked,"


    "Zixi, your mother and Uncle Lu have something to talk about. Shall I send you to Jiang Mianmian¡¯s house? Our Zixi is already a manly man. Even if Mommy isn¡¯t by your side, you¡¯re not afraid, right?"


    Ye Zixi looked up at Ye Qingwan."


    "Mom, who is this uncle? Can I trust him and follow him?"


    Ye Qingwan nced at Ji Tianheng and saw the sincerity in thetter¡¯s eyes. She smiled innocently.


    It was very different from his usual fierce and fiercewyer style.


    Ye Qingwan turned to Lu Mingyu, who nodded at her.


    Although she didn¡¯t know if it was right for her to do so, Lu Mingyu had already asked her to do so. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if she didn¡¯t cooperate.


    "Zixi, this uncle is Uncle Mingyu¡¯s good friend. He even helped Mom before."


    Ye Qingwan squatted down and tidied Ye Zixi¡¯s clothes."


    "If I don¡¯t apany you to Teacher Jiang¡¯s house and let Uncle Ji take you there, will you be able to do it?"


    Hearing Ye Qingwan say that Ji Tianheng was a reliable person, Ye Zixi nodded and said,"


    "I can do it, Mom. You don¡¯t have to stay behind to take care of me. Since Uncle Mingyu is looking for you, you can go ahead and do your work."


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Qingwan held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and handed her over to Ji Tianheng.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my son."


    "Leave it to me!"


    Ji Tianheng had his wish fulfilled and smiled brightly.


    Ji Tianheng held Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and walked into Jiang Mianmian¡¯s apartment.


    Lu Mingyu watched their figures disappear into the corridor and could not help butugh.


    He said,


    "So this is what this guy was nning. Even I was kept in the dark! No wonder they all said that the longest path in the world was Lawyer Ji¡¯s trick. He was also good at scamming his friends!"


    Ye Qingwan looked at him and smiled knowingly.


    "You still think you have a bargain, don¡¯t you? Was this the legendary tactic of selling you and counting the money for him?"


    Lu Mingyu had a sad look on his face. He ced his hand on his chest and pretended to be injured.


    "I received a critical hit of 10,000 points. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I won¡¯t feel bnced if I don¡¯t let him bleed today. Let¡¯s go, Wanwan. Let¡¯s go to a high-ss restaurant and order the most expensive food. I¡¯ll ask him to reimburse us."


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Lu Mingyu¡¯s pitiful look and his harsh words.


    "That¡¯s a good suggestion. Look around and see if there are any expensive restaurants nearby."

 Chapter 552: Reuniting After A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 552: Reuniting After A Long Time</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu smiled and said,


    "I know a Japanese restaurant nearby that¡¯s not bad. The shop isn¡¯t big, and everything is air-shipped in the same day. It¡¯s very fresh and not cheap. Therefore, there were not many people, it was very quiet, and the service was good."


    "Brother Mingyu¡¯s rmendation must be good. Let¡¯s go there then. It¡¯s not far, right?"


    "Not far, within three kilometers."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go and avenge you."


    Lu Mingyu drove while Ye Qingwan sat in the passenger seat. The two of them went to the Japanese restaurant that Lu Mingyu mentioned.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that Teacher Jiang and Ji Tianheng were fated to be like this."


    In the car, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "I only know that he broke up with his ex-girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t hear him say that Zixi went to the same school. This kid was bing more and more secretive."


    Ten minutester, the car arrived at the Japanese restaurant that Lu Mingyu had mentioned.


    As Lu Mingyu had said, the environment inside was quiet and there were almost no guests.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Looking at the menu, the prices were frighteningly expensive, but the food was indeed very fresh.


    Salmon sashimi, Kobe Wagyu beef, foie gras caviar...


    Lu Mingyu really didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and pointed at the most expensive dishes.


    He threatened to eat Ji Tianheng until he went bankrupt to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    At this moment, Ji Tianheng and Ye Zixi, who didn¡¯t know that someone had already hated them, arrived at Jiang Mianmian¡¯s house together.


    Ji Tianheng, who had always been calm and self-contained, had fought hundreds ofwsuits, and had never changed his expression in a verbal battle with various elitewyers and inspectors.


    However, when she rang the doorbell, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Jiang Mianmian, who was wearing a crown and a princess dress, opened the door.


    Everyone came to attend her birthday party, which made Jiang Mianmian, who had always been a tomboy, suddenly be reserved.


    She obediently allowed her mother to do whatever she wanted. Shebed her beautiful hair and wore a beautiful dress.


    He spent a wonderful day with his friends in a gentle and friendly manner.


    "Ye Zixi!"


    Jiang Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ye Zixi. The smile on her face was so bright that it almost revealed her true colors.


    "Wee, Ye Zixi. Come on in!"


    Jiang Mianmian opened the door and invited Ye Zixi and his guardian in.


    "But, Ye Zixi, who is this uncle? He doesn¡¯t seem to be your father."


    Only then did Jiang Mianmian notice.


    Ye Zixi and Ye Zixi appeared together. It was not a man with the same face as Ye Zixi, but a strange face.


    " Oh, he¡¯s my mom¡¯s friend." By the way, uncle, what¡¯s your name? Come and introduce yourself!"


    Ye Zixi looked up at Ji Tianheng, who was standing beside her.


    Looking at the doll-like little angel in front of him, Ji Tianheng subconsciously squatted down.


    "My name is Ji Tianheng. Is today your birthday? Happy birthday, baby."


    Jiang Mianmian saw that this strange uncle was looking at her with a strange gaze.


    She subconsciously took a step back and said,


    "Wee, the wind is strong at the door,e in quickly!"


    Although it was freezing outside, the room was air-conditioned.


    In addition, there were many children with them, and the carbon dioxide they exhaled was intertwined.


    Jiang Mianmian only dared to wear a princess dress after making the room as warm as spring.


    "Jiang Mianmian, this is a gift for you."


    Ye Zixi quickly handed over the gift box that she had been holding in her arms.


    Just now in the elevator, Ji Tianheng wanted to help him hold it, but Ye Zixi didn¡¯t even let him touch it.


    Ji Tianheng and Ye Zixi entered the room, took off their coats and shoes, changed into slippers, and entered the living room.


    Jiang Luan, who was calling the other guests to prepare food, turned around.


    Her eyes instantly met Ji Tianheng¡¯s, and the smile on her face froze for a moment. Then, she looked at Jiang Mianmian in panic.


    Seeing that Jiang Mianmian had already pulled Ye Zixi along to y with the other children, she was slightly relieved.


    However, why was he here?


    What was the purpose of his sudden appearance?


    Their gazes met across the air. The hot air roasted Jiang Luan¡¯s face, and her heart unexpectedly elerated and beat wildly.


    After not seeing him for a few years, Ji Tianheng had not be greasy. Instead, he had be more and more evolved, and his expression was confident and calm.


    Separated by this group of lively and noisy children, she was right in front of him, but it felt like a lifetime ago.

 Chapter 553: Destined

    <h4>Chapter 553: Destined</h4><h4></h4>


    In the Japanese restaurant.


    Ye Qingwan, who was supposed to eat less tonight, had two tes of A4 grade Wagyu beef.


    When roasting, she only needed to sprinkle a little salt. The fragrant beef was tender and juicy, and it melted in her mouth. It was so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue.


    A te of beef was sold for nearly 1,000 yuan. If it was not delicious, it would not be worth the price.


    "I should have called Leng Xiaoduan along!"Ye Qingwan, who didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, looked at the high-end dishes in front of her and said regretfully.


    It is the so-called, eat your own sad tears, eat other people¡¯s sweat.


    Since he was going to eat the rich, he should release his super strongbat power and eat the rich until their faces turned pale.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qingwan was too self-disciplined.


    Eating two tes of Wagyu beef in a row was already his limit. He could only look at the various delicacies on the table and sigh.


    Her phone rang. Ye Qingwan picked it up and saw that it was Mrs. Lu.


    She nced at Lu Mingyu, turned her body slightly, and picked up the call.


    "Godmother?"


    "Wanwan, are you busy now? Will I disturb you?"


    "No need to disturb me. I just finished eating and was resting. Has Godmother eaten?"


    "I just ate a little too. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Mother Lu made her intentions clear.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯ve been so worried these past two days."


    "Godmother, what are you worried about?"


    "A few days ago, I saw Mingyu talking andughing on the phone with a girl. I thought he had a chance, so I ignored him. He has not done anything for the past two days. What do you think hecks?"


    ".."


    "He¡¯s good-looking, has a good character, and has a stable job. He¡¯s in his prime. How did he manage to stay at home two days a day?"


    If he really agreed with that sentence, the emperor would not be anxious, but the eunuch would be.


    In the entire A Country, parents were the ones who were worried about their children¡¯s marriage.


    While discussing this with Mama Lu in front of the person involved, Ye Qingwan stole a few nces at Lu Mingyu from time to time.


    On the other end of the phone, Mother Lu, who was starting to talk, felt wronged and depressed.


    He was scolding his son, who was disappointed in Ye Qingwan.


    "Previously, I was nning to introduce him to a few girls with good family backgrounds and good looks."


    ".."


    "At that time, I thought he had a girl he liked, so I temporarily put it aside. Now, he gets impatient whenever I mention this topic to him. I¡¯m afraid that only when you talk to him can he be a little more pleasant."


    "Wanwan, why don¡¯t you help me ask him if he¡¯s dating anyone? I¡¯ll have a n then."


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    "I got it, Godma. I¡¯ll help you say hi, okay?"


    Ye Qingwanforted Mother Lu and agreed to help her ask Lu Mingyu about it before ending the call.


    "My mom called?"


    Lu Mingyu, who was observing Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression while enjoying the delicious food, vaguely recognized his mother¡¯s voice.


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    "Godmother asked me to ask if you have a boyfriend. She¡¯s so anxious."


    Lu Mingyu nced at her, and the sashimi dragon in front of him no longer smelled good.


    He asked calmly," Did she ask you to persuade me to go on a blind date?"


    "Actually, blind dates are also a way to meet people."


    " I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to deny it." Ye Qingwan tried to persuade him tactfully. Through the screening of the elders, they could at least avoid the risks of their background. As long as they understood the other party¡¯s character, it would be fine."


    Lu Mingyu smiled bitterly.


    "How can I not know what you¡¯re saying?"


    It¡¯s hard to find water in the vast sea, but it¡¯s hard to find clouds in Wushan Mountain.


    She had seen the most beautiful scenery and her heart had been moved by this most beautiful scenery.


    How could he be interested in anything else?


    "I just don¡¯t want to go on blind dates with the intention of getting married. It¡¯s best to let nature take its course. I¡¯m lucky to get it. If not, it¡¯s my fate."


    ".."


    "Actually, I believe in fate now. Do you believe in fate? There were many things in this world that were already predestined."


    For example, You and My

 Chapter 554: Grave Robbing

    <h4>Chapter 554: Grave Robbing</h4><h4></h4>


    A few dayster, Gu Shimo suddenly received a call from Manager Meng of the cemetery management office.


    "Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t have the face to see you."


    On the phone, Manager Meng was anxious and angry. He was about to cry.


    "What happened?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze changed slightly, and an ominous feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    His tone remained calm.


    "Your mother¡¯s grave has been robbed. I don¡¯t know what kind of person would do such a wicked thing. Mr. Gu, can youe over now?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice sank." When did this happen?"


    "It should have been stolenst night because I go to patrol every day. It was fine yesterday, but I realized that something was wrong today...I¡¯ve already called the police."


    "I¡¯ll go over immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo drove straight to Qingshan Cemetery.


    When Gu Shimo rushed to Qingshan Cemetery, there were already patrol officers who had received a report and hade to check the scene. They were interrogating the management staff and recording their statements.


    In recent years, the whole country had begun to implement the Safe City Sky Eye Cover Operation.


    Green Mountain Cemetery was included in the coverage area because it was attached to South City. Last year, surveince cameras had been installed at the entrance.


    However, there were only people in the cemetery during the day. Who would stay here at night?


    Moreover, it was different from the past. Who would be buried with some funerary objects?


    Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any public security or criminal cases in the graveyard area at night. Grave robbing was even more unthinkable.


    Therefore, the cemetery area was basically unguarded at night.


    Last time.


    Gu Shimo activated his ability to earn money and told Manager Meng that he was preparing to move the tomb.


    Manager Meng was a little more attentive. He would go to the back of the mountain every day to take a look at Tang Ying¡¯s grave.


    Otherwise, why would he spend time doing such a boring thing?


    It was also because of this that he found out about Tang Ying¡¯s tomb being robbed in time.


    In fact, he had a moment of hesitation, thinking that the ashes were the same.


    He could just casually get an urn and put some ashes inside. Was Gu Shimo going to open the urn and check it when he moved the grave?


    However, the traces of the old coffin sealing the cave were obviously different from the traces of the recently sealed cave.


    This was very difficult to fool.


    Manager Meng finally gave up on the idea of trying to be smart.


    After calling the police, she immediately called Gu Shimo to exin the situation.


    He had done what he was supposed to do, and the other unexpected situations could not be med on him.


    The police came to check the scene.


    Take photos and seal off the scene.


    When he was about to retrieve the surveince cameras, he realized that the surveince cameras at the entrance had been destroyed.


    Thest scene in the monitoring room was also pitch ck.


    NovelFire


    Because no one went in or out at night, there were no streetmps installed here.


    There was no way to know what happenedst night.


    When Manager Meng saw Gu Shimo, he immediately informed the police officers at the scene of his identity.


    "Are you the son of the tomb owner?"


    The police officer asked.


    The policeman did not know Gu Shimo.


    Although he felt that this matter was quite ridiculous.


    However, since the police had already received the call and arrived at the scene, they still had to do what they had to do.


    "My name is Gu Shimo. This is my name card."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened.


    He took out his name card and handed it to the policeman.


    The policeman nced at his business card and his expression changed.


    When he opened his mouth again, his attitude was very respectful,pletely different from when he was acting like a traitor just now.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    "Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I want to ask, who was the one who buried your mother? I want to verify if there is anything else in the coffin other than the urn."


    If it wasn¡¯t for the benefits, who would risk their lives to rob a tomb on a dark and windy night? It wasn¡¯t like the tombs of ancient kings and marquises.


    "The person who was buried should have already passed away, but I guess there shouldn¡¯t be anything else in the coffin other than an urn."


    "Can Mr. Gu provide any clues?"


    Since he didn¡¯te for profit, then he came for revenge?


    "Not yet. I¡¯ll go back and sort it out. I¡¯ll contact you if I have any clues."


    " Alright, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll leave a police contact card for you, Mr. Gu.""


    After the police officer handed him the card, he left the cemetery in a hurry.


    Gu Shimo did not want to waste police resources. He could guess that this must have beenmitted by an acquaintance.


    What was there to steal from an unrepaired nameless tomb?

 Chapter 555: Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 555: Confrontation</h4><h4></h4>


    The most ridiculous thing was that he did not steal early orte.


    It was stolen when Gu Shimo was about to move the tomb.


    This was too obvious.


    The first suspect that popped out of Gu Shimo¡¯s mind was Tang Baiyong.


    Because, Tang Baiyong¡¯s motive was the most sufficient.


    Gu Shimo immediately called Zuo Zhi and told him what had happened at the cemetery.


    He then told the Left Hand about his suspicions.


    "Although there is no evidence to prove that he did it. However, before the truth was revealed, he could not let go of any suspect."


    Gu Shimo ordered Zuo Zhi to find this grave robber.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    He wanted to see what kind of person could do such a thing.


    "Got it, grandpa! Then I¡¯ll immediately send someone to monitor Tang Bai Yong, and report back to master once I see his movements."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked ahead.


    On the way back, Gu Shimo was still guessing who the second and third suspects were.


    An hourter.


    When Gu Shimo was about to reach thepany, he received a call from Zuo Zhi.


    "Master, Tang Baiyong left Tang Yiheng¡¯s house. I sent someone to follow him for a while and found that they were heading towards the airport."


    Airport?


    Was he preparing to return to Hillford?


    Tang Baiyong had been in the south city for more than half a month, and he had only met him once and talked to him once. Was he going to return empty-handed like this?


    Gu Shimo had thought that he would learn from Zhuge Liang and visit the thatched cottage three times.


    No matter what, she should at least try to meet him again to negotiate. Why did he suddenly want to leave?


    It was difficult for Gu Shimo not to associate his actions with the grave robbing incident.


    Actually, when the negotiations between the two sides had copsed, Gu Shimo had also deliberately resisted with a rebellious mentality.


    Since he, Tang Bai Yong, wanted him to acknowledge his ancestors, he should have at least some respect and sincerity, right?


    Even if they didn¡¯t put up a show, they had to at least have a grand asion where both parties would talk formally.


    This old fellow didn¡¯t care about martial ethics.


    Without saying a word, he ran straight to the cemetery and prepared to move Tang Ying¡¯s grave away.


    Wasn¡¯t this a show of strength for Gu Shimo?


    Gu Shimo was such a proud person. How could he sumb to the other party¡¯s tyranny?


    He didn¡¯t give Tang Bai Yong a chance, and he had embarrassed Tang Bai Yong.


    In that case, it was not impossible for Tang Baiyong to dig up Tang Ying¡¯s grave and take away her ashes in a fit of anger, making Gu Shimo refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.


    From thest incident, it could be seen that Tang Baiyong¡¯s bandit methods of striking first to gain the upper hand had long been practiced to perfection.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s suspicion of him was not considered unjust!


    In addition, Tang Baiyong was heading straight to the airport, preparing to return to the capital!


    Gu Shimo¡¯s anger rose.


    Tang Baiyong doesn¡¯t care about his face, he cares about his age, he cares about his time and ink, he has a bottom line!


    "Let them continue to follow me. I¡¯ll turn around and go to the airport immediately!"


    Gu Shimo took off his Bluetooth earpiece and turned on the turn signal. He immediately turned around at the intersection and chased after the airport.


    Gu Shimo hurried over and finally arrived before Tang Baiyong and the others could check in their luggage.


    "Gu Shimo?


    It was Tang Yiheng who saw him off first, and his expression was slightly surprised.


    "Are you here to send my grandfather off?"


    Gu Shimo did not answer directly. He only looked at Tang Baiyong, who was waiting at the side with his hands behind his back.


    "Elder Tang, can I have a chat with you?"


    When Tang Baiyong turned his head and saw him, he was originally delighted, thinking that he had thought things through and changed his mind.


    When she focused again, she noticed that there was something wrong with Gu Shimo¡¯s expression.


    "Looks like I¡¯m going to be happy for a while."


    Tang Baiyongughed at himself, and walked toward the empty space on the side.


    Gu Shimo followed him and asked him directly,"


    "Why did the old master suddenly say that he wanted to go back? Could it be to hide something shameful?"


    Tang Baiyong looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Gu Shimo¡¯s tone made him feel ufortable.


    "Gu Shimo, even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic, right?


    Although I¡¯m old and muddle-headed, I¡¯m not so muddle-headed that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. We are all sensible people, so there is no need to beat around the bush. Tell me, which part of me has offended you?"

 Chapter 556: Grave Robber

    <h4>Chapter 556: Grave Robber</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Baiyong had been in a high position for a long time, and the prestige he had umted over the decades was not to be trifled with.


    As soon as he took it seriously, this imposing aura immediately appeared.


    However, Gu Shimo was the same kind of person as him.


    The cold and powerful aura in his bones was released, and it instantly became a battlefield without smoke.


    The air froze for a few seconds.


    "Last night, my mother¡¯s grave was robbed, and her urn was missing."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was cold as he taunted Tang Ying¡¯s ashes.


    " What?!"


    Tang Baiyong was also shocked.


    "Which bastard did this?"


    In an instant, he suddenly realized why Gu Shimo had rushed to the airport to send him off.


    "Gu Shimo, you don¡¯t think that I did it, do you?"


    Tang Baiyong pointed his right index finger at himself and looked at Gu Shimo with a look of disbelief and indignation.


    Since he had already said that, Gu Shimo did not need to care about his reputation anymore.


    "Elder Tang, have you forgotten your previous criminal record? Last time, if I hadn¡¯t stopped you in time, didn¡¯t you also directly dig up the grave and take away my mother¡¯s urn?"


    "Impudent!"


    Tang Bai Yong berated him, his eyes wide open like copper bells.


    "I was just bluffingst time to lure you out to meet me. You actually... Gu Shimo, in your eyes, am I such a despicable and shameless person?"


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s heart ached a little. At the same time, he was angry and disappointed with Gu Shimo.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly.


    Tang Baiyong was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    "Gu Shimo, use your shrewd brain to think about it! Even if I really want to move Xiao Ying¡¯s tomb, I can go through the process openly.


    I¡¯m her father. Her name is still on the Tang family¡¯s household register!


    But you, how can you prove that you¡¯re her mother?!


    It¡¯s easy for me to take Xiao Ying away. Do I have to be so sneaky?"


    Gu Shimo was also worried and confused.


    Tang Bai Yong had given him such a preconceived impression.


    In addition, he was already against the Tang family, and Tang Baiyong had suddenly returned to the capital.


    It was reasonable for Gu Shimo to list Tang Baiyong as the number one suspect in a moment of desperation.


    Seeing that Old Master Tang had lost his temper and hearing that what he said was not unreasonable, Gu Shimo hesitated for a moment and did not know what to say.


    Tang Baiyong saw that he was silent and thought that he was still stubborn, insisting that he was a grave robber robber.


    He flew into a rage.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Gu Mo, you¡¯re really something! I¡¯ll get them to pull out the luggage and open them all for you to check one by one! I, Tang Baiyong, have been unhindered throughout my life. I don¡¯t want to lose my integrity in myter years before I die!"


    "No need!"


    Gu Shimo reached out to stop him.


    It was a little awkward, but at the same time, she felt relieved.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Tang Baiyong.


    Even if he had no feelings for anyone in the Tang family, in the end, he still hoped that Tang Bai would never be such a sinister and despicable person.


    "I was reckless."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Gu Shimo straightened his attitude and faced his mistake.


    "Then I¡¯ll go back first. I wish you a safe journey, Old Master!"


    After saying that, he nodded at Tang Baiyong and left the airport in big strides.


    Although it was now confirmed that Tang Baiyong wasn¡¯t the one who did this.


    However, Gu Shimo had a feeling that this matter would more or less have something to do with Tang Baiyong.


    What kind of person would be so hostile to someone who had passed away thirty years ago and would do something so despicable as to dig up the grave of an old friend?


    Tang Ying had been buried on the mountain for so many years, and no one cared about her.


    How could it make sense if he wasn¡¯t someone he knew?


    As Gu Shimo walked towards the parking lot, he called Zuo Zhi.


    "I¡¯ve already rushed to the airport to see Tang Baiyong."


    "What was the result?"


    "He probably didn¡¯t do it."


    Gu Shimo briefly exined his deduction and said,


    "What kind of value does the ashes of a person who has passed away for many years have to make someone do such a crazy thing?


    The people who will be affected and angry because of this are me and Tang Baiyong.


    And there are only two or three people who are rted to us at the same time."

 Chapter 557: The Blood of the Tang Family

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Blood of the Tang Family</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo entered the parking lot of the terminal building, found his car, and met up with Zuo Zhi, who was waiting there.


    He analyzed coldly.


    "Regardless of whether you provoke me or Tang Bai Yong, the other party will always benefit.


    This was a trap set by the other party, a conspiracy. Zuo Zhi, buy a ticket immediately and go to the capital to investigate Tang Songkang."


    "Master, are you suspecting...?"


    "Let¡¯s investigate first."


    "Alright, Master!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, in the Tang family in Beijing.


    In the study, Tang Songkang was flipping through the new quarter¡¯s financial report when there was a knock on the door.


    "Pleasee in."


    "Eldest Young Master!"


    The person who came in was Tang Songkang¡¯s confidant.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Songkang didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked casually.


    The confidant smiled and said,"


    "I just received a call. The thing you wanted has arrived in Hillford."


    Tang Songkang raised his head. His eyebrows twitched imperceptibly, but his tone was calm and natural.


    "I understand."


    He tapped his fingers on the table as if he was talking to himself." Your actions are faster than I expected.""


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the airport waiting room.


    With Tang Baiyong as the leader, Xue Yunfei, Yang Feng, He Yutang and his son followed him back to the capital.


    Just now, when Tang Baiyong had been called to the side by Shi Mo, the few of them had only watched from afar.


    Although he couldn¡¯t hear what the two of them were talking about, it was not difficult to see from their expressions that they had a fierce argument.


    After Gu Shimo left, the few of them quickly went up to Tang Baiyong.


    However, Tang Baiyong¡¯s furious expression made none of them dare to open their mouths to ask.


    Until they passed the security check.


    After sitting down in the waiting room, Tang Baiyong¡¯s emotions had obviously calmed down a little. Only then did Xue Yunfei muster up the courage to go up and ask for information.


    "Old Master, it¡¯s so tiring for you to sit upright like this. Why don¡¯t you lean back?"


    Xue Yunfei stood up and walked behind Tang Baiyong, carefully pressing his stiff shoulders against the back of the chair.


    She ced her hands on his shoulders and gently massaged him.


    "Old Master, do you feel better now?"


    Tang Baiyong was really furious.


    That brat, Gu Shimo, not only did he not ept his good intentions, he even ndered him.


    Gu Shimo was the only person who would dare to speak to him in such a tone.


    Why don¡¯t you try talking rudely to someone else?


    "Feifei, you have to send me back. Look at the people around me."


    The human heart was like this. When one saw something alone, they might not feel anything.


    However, when another simr object appeared, they could not help butpare it.


    Compared to Gu Shimo¡¯s rudeness, Tang Baiyong was more convinced by Xue Yunfei¡¯s understanding.


    "Old Master, don¡¯t burden me. I just want to find an excuse to y for two more days. Work matters, client rtionships, and social interactions were often suffocating. Sometimes, they couldn¡¯t help but want to escape."


    Xue Yunfei spoke softly, her hands moving non-stop.


    Not only did he make Tang Bai Yong¡¯s bodyfortable, but he also calmed down his anger.


    "Your mouth is still so good at talking."


    When he thought of Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude just now, Tang Baiyong¡¯s heart instantly turned sour again.


    "Much stronger than some people."


    When Xue Yunfei heard this, she knew that he was talking about Gu Shimo.


    He went with the flow and asked,


    "Did Gu Shimo make Old Master angry? What did he say to make our kindest and magnanimous Elder Tang angry?"


    "A little bit."


    Although he was angry at Gu Shimo, Tang Baiyong still did not mention that Tang Ying¡¯s tomb had been robbed.


    "Did Old Master persuade him to go back to Hillford with you, but he refused?"Xue Yunfei guessed.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    "Hmph, that kid is very stubborn. I don¡¯t know who he is like."


    Xue Yunfei smiled gently.


    "Old Master, don¡¯t you think he looks a lot like you when you were young?"


    They were equally proud, confident, and would not easilypromise with others.


    "No matter what, the blood of the Tang family flows in his body. How can he not look like it?"


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Gu Shimo, Tang Baiyong still had a hint of admiration and joy when he mentioned Gu Shimo.

 Chapter 558: Suspecting Ye Qingwan

    <h4>Chapter 558: Suspecting Ye Qingwan</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re right."


    Xue Yunfei continued.


    "A family is always connected by blood. Who could resist returning to their family? Unless someone was deliberately hinting and guiding them to not reunite."


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s eyes raised, his heart seemingly moved.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of why he had opposed Tang Ying and Xiaoxuan Gu¡¯s rtionship.


    Because he had very high standards for his son-inw.


    Now, it was Gu Shimo¡¯s turn.


    There was already a woman by Gu Shimo¡¯s side.


    This woman, on the other hand, had lost both her parents. She was an orphan with an ominous fate.


    ording to the Tang family¡¯s standards for choosing a daughter-inw, it was obvious that this woman did not meet the requirements.


    And this woman was pregnant with Gu Shimo¡¯s child at such a young age.


    From this, it could be seen that she was not a simple-minded woman.


    Once he epted that Ye Qingwan was a scheming woman.


    Tang Baiyong couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ye Qingwan had gotten someone to steal Tang Ying¡¯s ashes.


    She wanted to anger Gu Shimo and achieve her goal of driving a wedge between him and the Tang family.


    The more Tang Baiyong thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    When a woman was vicious, she could do anything.


    If it was such a terrifying woman...


    Tang Baiyong waved at Yang Feng.


    "Feng ¡¯er,e here for a moment."


    Because Yang Feng couldn¡¯t stand Xue Yunfei¡¯s servile manner, he sat a few seats away from her.


    Hearing Tang Baiyong¡¯s call, he put away his phone and walked to Tang Baiyong.


    "Grandpa, what is it?"


    "Give Ye Qingwan a call. I want to talk to her."


    "Okay, Grandpa."


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t understand, but since it was Tang Baiyong¡¯s request, he would do as he was told.


    After making the call, he handed the phone to Tang Baiyong.


    He picked up his phone and walked to a quiet ce.


    "Yang Feng? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?"


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Qingwan thought it was Yang Feng.


    "Miss Ye, I¡¯m Tang Baiyong."


    Tang Baiyong stopped in his tracks and took the initiative to report his identity.


    "It¡¯s Old Master Tang. Hello, Old Master. May I know what instructions you have for me?"


    "Didn¡¯t I ask you to help mest time? I wonder if you¡¯ve thought about that matter?"


    At that time, he had sincerely negotiated with Ye Qingwan.


    He even specially arranged for Tang Yiheng to y the emotional card.


    However, it seemed that not only did she not consider it seriously, but she had also be a considerable obstacle.


    "Elder Tang, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you."


    Ye Qingwan said helplessly.


    "I might be powerless in this matter. I respect Gu Shimo¡¯s decision."


    "Then, let me ask Miss Ye, what is Gu Shimo¡¯s decision?"


    Over the phone, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what Tang Baiyong meant by this question.


    "Brother Shi Mo should have rejected your suggestion, right?"


    "Miss Ye, do you think inheriting the Tang Empire is a good thing or a bad thing for him?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t answer.


    "I think, as long as it¡¯s not against my conscience, then the answer is definitely yes." Since it was a good thing for him, why didn¡¯t Miss Ye support it? Could it be that Miss Ye had her own selfish motives?"


    "Old Master must be joking. Brother Shi Mo is a mature person. He is the decision-maker of the Gu Corporation.


    Whether it¡¯s good or bad, he will have his own independent judgment. I can¡¯t interfere, nor will I influence his thoughts. I wonder why Qing Wan is so selfish?"


    "Miss Ye didn¡¯t even know to fight for Gu Shimo when she had such a good opportunity. In that case, how did Miss Ye think that she could help Gu Shimo in his career?"


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan was speechless.


    Tang Baiyong hung up the phone after the announcement of the flight ticket checking sounded on the radio.


    His unhappy rtionship with Gu Shimo today had really affected his mood.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s attitude made Tang Baiyong¡¯s mood even worse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but believe what Xue Yunfei had said. Ye Qingwan probably knew that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Gu Shimo.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    That was why she tried her best to stop Gu Shimo from returning to the Tang family.


    Even if she didn¡¯t try to stop him, she didn¡¯t do anything.


    What Tang Baiyong wanted to know the most was whether the tomb robber was Ye Qingwan.


    Marriage could onlyst for a long time if the two families were of equal social status, and it could also promote the prosperity of the two families.


    An ominous person without parents, let alone a woman who did such a sinister thing as grave robbing, was indeed unable to enter the Tang family.


    Ye Qingwan, was it you or not?

 Chapter 559-Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559-Suspect</h4><h4></h4>


    On the ne.


    For safety reasons, when they booked the return ticket, Old Master Tang asked He Yutang to buy all the first ss seats.


    Therefore, he had no choice.


    There were only five of them in the first-ss cabin.


    Old Master Tang and Yang Feng sat in the middle row, while He Yu and his son sat in front and behind respectively.


    Xue Yunfei sat on the seat across the aisle.


    Just now in the waiting room, Yang Feng did not speak to Tang Baiyong.


    After the ne rose to a stable altitude, Yang Feng found an opportunity to ask Tang Baiyong.


    His tall and straight body leaned forward in the direction of Tang Baiyong.


    She asked in a low voice,"Grandpa, what happened?" What did you say to Ye Qingwan?"


    Hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s name, Tang Baiyong¡¯s face darkened.


    He didn¡¯t intend to talk about that matter.


    However, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan¡¯s attitude just now had made him extremely dissatisfied.


    In addition, Yang Feng was not an outsider.


    Tang Baiyong told her about Tang Ying¡¯s grave robbery and how Gu Shimo hade to the airport to interrogate her.


    Compared to before, Tang Baiyong¡¯s mood was much calmer.


    When he was narrating, his tone was still considered calm.


    Yang Feng frowned when he heard this, and he felt a little angry for Tang Baiyong.


    "This Gu Shimo is really a little too much. He clearly knew that he was your grandson, but not only did he disrespect you, he even chased you to the airport to question you because he suspected you. How preposterous. After wend, I¡¯ll give him a call and teach him a lesson."


    Tang Baiyong waved his hand.


    "I can understand why he doesn¡¯t trust me and has a misunderstanding and resentment towards me."


    Tang Baiyong calmed Yang Feng down.


    "Feng, why don¡¯t you try to solve the case? Who do you think took away your aunt Tang Ying¡¯s ashes?"


    "This is a little hard to say."


    From the corner of his eye, Yang Feng saw Xue Yunfei eavesdropping on their conversation.


    He simply pointed at her and pointed at Tang Baiyong.


    "Grandpa, I suspect that she did it!"


    Xue Yunfei was alreadyining about being separated from the others.


    He watched as Yang Feng followed closely behind Tang Baiyong, the grandfather and grandson chatting intimately.


    NovelFire


    She hadpletely treated Yang Feng as a target topete with her.


    At this moment, Yang Feng suddenly pointed at him.


    Her tone immediately turned hostile as she shouted at him," Why are you pointing at me? Did I offend you again?"


    Yang Feng made a face at her.


    Ignoring her, he exined his reason to Tang Baiyong,


    "You don¡¯t know, but after I found Little Aunt¡¯s grave, Xue Yunfei rushed to the cemetery the next day after smelling the smell. It means that she has been observing and following us."


    This was the first time Tang Baiyong had heard of this.


    "I guess she was in a hurry to find Xiao Ying¡¯s whereabouts and bumped into you guys by chance, right? I don¡¯t think she did it this time. She has no motive."


    Yang Feng thought about it and felt that what Tang Baiyong said was indeed reasonable.


    Xue Yunfei was the most supportive of Gu Shimo¡¯s return to his family.


    She had stolen Tang Ying¡¯s grave, so she really couldn¡¯t send it over.


    "Who could it be?"


    Yang Feng was also stunned." Didn¡¯t Gu Shimo call the police? What about the surveince cameras?"


    "I didn¡¯t ask for the details, but with Gu Shi Mo¡¯s personality, he must have done everything he needed to, right?"


    Tang Baiyong threw out another possibility.


    "Do you think it¡¯s Ye Qingwan?"


    "??"


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s suspect made Yang Feng confused.


    "Why would Grandpa think that it was Ye Qingwan? Was this what you were discussing with Ye Qingwan on the phone just now?"


    "That¡¯s not it. I asked her again, hoping that she could try to convince Gu Shimo, but she rejected my request."


    Tang Baiyong continued his analysis.


    "A calm, wise, and ambitious man knows what it means to join the Tang family. Would he give up such a good opportunity?"


    Tang Baiyong really could not figure out what Gu Shimo was thinking.


    "I have a feeling that things are not as simple as they seem. Ye Qingwan was not a simple woman, was she?"


    "Grandpa, your suspicion is groundless, just like how Gu Shimo suspected you."

 Chapter 560: Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 560: Exnation</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing that Tang Baiyong¡¯s thoughts were a little off, Yang Feng quickly thought of a way to correct him.


    He said seriously," Grandpa, I¡¯ve known Ye Qingwan for a few years. I know what kind of person she is.""


    Seeing that Tang Baiyong wasn¡¯t speaking.


    He continued," That¡¯s Gu Shimo¡¯s biological mother¡¯s grave. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Gu Shimo. Doing so would not benefit her at all. Besides, I can guarantee her character."


    Tang Baiyong looked at him and sighed helplessly.


    "Don¡¯t you know that people can change? I know you have a personal rtionship with her, but you can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their appearance. Especially in the face of huge benefits, it was difficult to say clearly."


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qingwan¡¯s image in Tang Baiyong¡¯s mind would suddenly drop.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious, so he took the initiative to defend Ye Qingwan,"


    "Grandpa, I¡¯ve been dealing with Ye Qingwan for a few years. You¡¯ve only met her once and talked to her on the phone once. I promise you, she is not the kind of person to do such a despicable thing."


    He was just short of raising his finger to swear.


    Tang Baiyong stared at Yang Feng¡¯s serious and anxious expression.


    " Xiao Feng, are you in love with Ye Qingwan too?""


    "Of course not."


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. I saw her face. Her eyebrows were full of love, and her eyes were full of love. She should have had emotional entanglements with several other men. This kind of ominous person can¡¯t enter our Tang family at all."


    ".."


    Yang Feng was so frightened by Tang Bai¡¯s empty fingers that his face twitched.


    She quickly rified," It¡¯s nothing. She and I are just buddies. I¡¯m not interested in things that are taken. However, did Grandpa actually understand physiognomy? Could it be that someone had ulterior motives and ndered you?"


    Tang Baiyong red at him.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m old and stupid? Who woulde and nder me?"


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Yang Feng¡¯s gaze subconsciously turned to Xue Yunfei.


    Xue Yunfei was already paying attention to this side, and seeing Yang Feng provoking her again, she was stunned.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She dashed over and sat in the row behind Tang Baiyong.


    "Yang Feng, what are you doing? What are you badmouthing me again? Old Master, is he ndering me again?"


    "No, no."


    Tang Baiyongforted her.


    "I was just casually chatting with Xiao Feng."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s mind was sharp.


    Although Tang Baiyong did not say anything, she saw Gu Shimo approaching her aggressively.


    Tang Baiyong argued with him righteously, but in the end, Gu Shimo returned in defeat.


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s face darkened. Later, he borrowed Yang Feng¡¯s phone to call Ye Qingwan, and she could guess the contents of the call.


    It seemed that Tang Baiyong was disappointed in Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    She was secretly delighted.


    As long as Tang Baiyong¡¯s opinion of Ye Qingwan wavered, she would find a suitable time to add fuel to the fire.


    He would expose Ye Qingwan¡¯s scandal and kill her with one move.


    On the ne, Xue Yunfei secretly pondered over her n.


    On the other side of the capital, Tang Songkang ordered his confidant to put away Tang Ying¡¯s bones that his men had brought back.


    He also contacted Xue Hongchang to discuss the n to eliminate Gu Shimo.


    __


    Qingyun Wan.


    She ordered takeout for lunch. When Ye Qingwan finished her work and opened the takeout to eat, she realized that the food was cold.


    After eating two mouthfuls, she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    He heard Leng Xiaoduan inadvertently mention that the weather was cold, so it was best to sit around a stove and eat a spicy hot pot.


    Therefore, Ye Qingwan decided to have a dinner party tonight. She asked Leng Xiaoduan to find a good hotpot restaurant and book a big table.


    When everyone heard that it was hotpot, they were all excited.


    After work, the group went straight to the hotpot restaurant.


    Winter was the peak season for hotpot restaurants.


    In addition, the business of this hotpot restaurant had always been very good. At this moment, it was even more prosperous.


    When Ye Qingwan and the others arrived, the seats were almost full. Fortunately, they had reserved seats in advance.


    The air was filled with an alluring fragrance.


    Tripe, goose sausage, mutton pot, beer, coke, Wang Laoji.


    Everyone toasted and ate until their mouths were oily. Indeed, food was best eaten by fighting over it.


    Halfway through the meal, Ye Qingwan got up and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 561-Charming Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561-Charming Encounter</h4><h4></h4>


    When she came out to wash her hands at the sink.


    Ye Qingwan identally caught a glimpse of a female customer standing next to the trash can, wiping her hands with a tissue.


    The two of them were standing in an L-shape, so Ye Qingwan could only see her back and half of her face.


    She had curly hair and was wearing a light gray sweater and jeans.


    Ye Qingwan only nced at him casually and then looked away, but she immediately felt that something was wrong. She vaguely felt that this person looked familiar.


    When she turned around again, the woman had already wiped her hands and walked out.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t take it seriously. She washed her hands, wiped them, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Who knew that when he went out, he would see that woman again.


    However, she wasn¡¯t alone.


    She was hugging a young man. The two of them flirted and kissed from time to time.


    Ye Qingwan was a little confused. She stood still and watched the two of them fight and walk away. She did not go up to confirm the woman¡¯s identity.


    When she returned to her seat, she saw that her bowl was already filled with food.


    Beef meatballs, fish tofu, and egg dumplings were all her favorites.


    Needless to say, Leng Xiaoduan must have installed it for her.


    "Sister Qing Wan, these are all ready. I¡¯ll pack some for you first. These women in ourpany are really...I seriously suspect that they deliberately skipped lunch to save their stomachs for tonight¡¯s meal. If he was slightly distracted, the item would be gone."


    Ye Qingwan smiled." It¡¯s okay. Everyone, eat as much as you can."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    She didn¡¯t eat much at night anyway, so she just ate a few mouthfuls.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere of the meal was more satisfying.


    After eating an egg dumpling, Ye Qingwan felt that it was a little salty, so she picked up the cup and drank some water.


    Looking at the pot in the middle that was emitting white smoke, his eyes were a little empty. His mind kept recalling the scene he had just seen.


    Leng Xiaoduan put something in her bowl again and scolded the others for being rude and not letting the boss do it first.


    "Sister Qingwan, look at these people. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that ourpany is in dire straits."


    Leng Xiaoduan joked.


    He called out to Ye Qingwan again. Seeing that she was a little distracted, he gently touched her arm with his elbow.


    She asked with concern,


    "Sister Qing Wan, what¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s anything, you can leave first."


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing."


    Ye Qingwan came back to her senses and said lightly.


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    Leng Xiaoduan asked.


    Ye Qingwan hesitated.


    She thought about it and asked tactfully," Have you been in contact with your brother recently? Is he alright?"


    "I contacted him yesterday, but I didn¡¯t hear anything. What¡¯s wrong?"


    "No, didn¡¯t he and Yu Xin quarrel every three days and then had a big fight every two days? Last time, they even wanted to jump off a building or something."


    Leng Xiao Duan felt a headacheing on when she mentioned Leng Xiao and Yu Xin.


    "Yeah, my brother was really pissed off about what happenedst time. However, it seems that they are not quarreling anymore. My brother goes out early andes backte every day. The two of them hardly see each other. Moreover, Yu Xin seemed to have thought it through and was unwilling to take care of the child herself. She specially hired a nanny to take care of the child for her."


    "I see."


    Ever since Yu Xin exchanged information with Xue Yunfei for a sum of money, she had be rich again.


    Although Leng Xiao had promised not to divorce her, she felt extremely wronged when he was cold and violent to her every day.


    This was because there was still some money and free items left from the set meal at the beauty salon. Medical beauty was addictive.


    Feeling that she had be more beautiful and was praised by the staff of the beauty salon, she went to the hospital frequently.


    Since no one was taking care of her child, she simply spent money to hire a nanny to take care of her child and free herself.


    He made friends with a bunch of people who loved to dress up and asionally gathered together to exchange makeup knowledge.


    In the past, she was narrow-minded and only focused on Leng Xiao, giving birth to his children.


    If Leng Xiao could repay her and make her willing to be trapped in this ce, it would be fine. Now that she was disheartened, she did not want to foolishly give up anymore.


    He jumped out of the ce in front of him and looked at the world. He was surprised to find that the outside world was really wonderful.

 Chapter 562: The Person Who Steals Love

    <h4>Chapter 562: The Person Who Steals Love</h4><h4></h4>


    At a gathering with these new friends, Yu Xinined about her terrible marriage.


    Sheined bitterly about the injustice she suffered in her marriage, and everyone scolded her husband on her behalf.


    "Why don¡¯t you get a divorce and keep such a man for the New Year?"


    "Hurry up and get a divorce. After you get a divorce, find a better one."


    NovelFire


    "That¡¯s right. In this world, it¡¯s not easy to find a three-legged man, but aren¡¯t two-legged men everywhere?"


    "Eh, don¡¯t men have three legs?"


    Everyone was basically trying to persuade her to get a divorce.


    She was determined to not get a divorce and even threatened Leng Xiao by jumping off the building.


    However, after being persuaded by others, her will began to waver.


    Since this man¡¯s heart was not with her, why should she force him to stay by her side?


    At this moment, another handsome and affectionate little puppy appeared.


    The little puppy was two years younger than her and was in the insurance industry.


    Because of her obedient appearance and sweet mouth, when she first met Yu Xin, she praised her like a flower.


    When had Yu Xin ever been so passionately pursued by a man?


    As soon as she was in a good mood, she bought insurance from this little puppy.


    When the little puppy came to the house to apply for insurance for her, Yu Xin identally scalded her hand when she was making tea for him. The little puppy quickly grabbed her hand and went to the kitchen to turn on the tap and rinse it with cold water.


    Yu Xin remembered thest time she was alone at home when she scalded her hand. She was alone and helpless. There was no one around to care for her, and the child was crying loudly at the side.


    Ever since she got married to Leng Xiao, the only time she felt warmth was from an insurance salesman.


    After that, she contacted this little puppy more frequently on WeChat.


    Unknowingly, the rtionship between the two of them had be subtle.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As the New Year approached, Gu Shimo became busier and busier.


    Business trips had be amon urrence, and he was not at home for twenty days a month.


    Meanwhile, Ye Zixi had also weed the winter vacation that he had been looking forward to.


    In the cinema, the end of the year was also a fierce market for new films, especially the winter holidays for anime andics.


    It was the weekend, the first day of the release of the animated film series.


    The Conan series was Ye Zixi¡¯s favorite cartoon. He found the other cartoons childish, but he never got tired of watching Conan.


    On this day, when he heard that there was a new movieing out, he pestered Ye Qingwan to take him to watch it.


    Ye Qingwan had to fulfill such a small wish.


    Before the movie was released, Ye Qingwan had already booked the movie tickets through the online booking tform. She could just go to the cinema to collect the tickets on the day of the screening.


    The cinema was filled with people, most of whom were adults and children.


    Of course, the Detective Conan series was an animated film that apanied many children as they grew up.


    Even though the child who watched the cartoon back then had grown up, Conan in the cartoon was still a little guy.


    However, thisplex still existed in people¡¯s minds, so there were people of all ages who came to watch the movie.


    There was a long queue in front of the three ticket machines, waiting to collect the tickets.


    As the premiere was limited to a few cinemas, it was a little far from Ye Qingwan¡¯s house.


    Therefore, she came a little earlier than nned.


    When they were outside, she had been holding Ye Zixi¡¯s hand and queuing up to get the tickets.


    After thest incident, Qingwan did not dare to let her guard down for even a moment. She had to make sure that Ye Zixi was always within her sight.


    After collecting the tickets, Ye Qingwan asked Ye Zixi if she wanted popcorn.


    Ye Zixi nodded happily.


    Usually, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t let Ye Zixi eat snacks.


    Now that she was watching a movie and everyone else was eating, she felt that it was not good for Ye Zixi to be envious of others.


    She smiled and said," Zixi, we can only buy small portions. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to eat dinnerter.""


    "Good!"


    There was a movie to watch and snacks to eat, so Ye Zixi did not care whether it was arge or small portion.


    The two of them held hands and went to the service desk to buy popcorn.


    When they arrived at the service desk, a couple was also buying snacks there.


    The two of them each ordered a serving of popcorn and a crispy horn. The woman said coquettishly to the man,


    "Is yours delicious? Give me a taste!"


    The man took a piece of popcorn from his snack bucket and fed it to the woman with a gentle and doting expression.


    The woman said,"It¡¯s pretty good. How about you? Do you want to try mine?""


    The man nced at the indescribable part of the woman¡¯s neck, smiled lewdly, and said with a double meaning,


    "I want it!"


    Feeling that the man was teasing her, the woman was both shy and happy. She stuffed the crispy horn in her hand into the man¡¯s mouth and said coquettishly,


    "Annoying."


    Ye Qingwan almost quivered.


    NovelFire


    Seeing that the couple was about to turn around, Ye Qingwan pulled Ye Zixi around and pushed her to the side.


    "Let¡¯s go buy drinks first. Do you want Coke or Sprite?"


    Ye Qingwan avoided them because she knew one of them.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t sure if it was thest time she was at the hotpot restaurant.


    Then this time, she was 100% sure that the woman who went out with the pretty boy was Yu Xin without a doubt.


    She wasn¡¯t a righteous man, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s family affairs for no reason.


    If she didn¡¯t want both of them to be embarrassed, she could only leave first.


    Although Ye Qingwan avoided her, Yu Xin still noticed her when she turned around.


    The smile on Yu Xin¡¯s face instantly froze.


    How could it be so coincidental that he bumped into Ye Qingwan here, and it was even when she was traveling with the puppy.


    Her first reaction was to panic and fear. If her affair was exposed, what if Ye Qingwan turned around and told Leng Xiao about it?


    Seeing her expression change, the little puppy immediately asked with concern,""Xinxin, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "N-nothing."


    Yu Xin quickly regained her senses and forced herself to calm down.


    "Little Zhi, I feel a little stuffy here. I want to go out and get some fresh air.""


    The cinema was enclosed, with the heater on and the crowd crowded, making it hard to breathe.


    "Oh, okay. Let¡¯s go out and enjoy the cold wind. We¡¯lle in when the movie starts."


    "Alright."


    Yu Xin pulled the puppy and walked towards the entrance of the cinema.


    After taking the elevator down and arriving outside the cinema, Yu Xin told him what had happened just now.


    "Actually, Billy, I didn¡¯t really feel that the air was stuffy in the theater just now, but..."


    "What is it?"


    Xu Haizhi looked at her encouragingly and asked when he saw that she was hesitant to speak.


    "I met an acquaintance. What should I do?"


    The spirit that she had just forced up, because of the rxation at this moment, made Yu Xin¡¯s body tremble unbelievably.


    He couldn¡¯t even hold the snack bucket in his hand, and a lot of the crispy snacks inside spilled out.


    Xu Haizhi grabbed her trembling hands and tried to calm her down with the strength in his hands.


    "Xinxin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, we can talk slowly."


    Yu Xin looked at the man in front of her. He clearly had a childish face, but his eyes revealed a mature and sleek look.


    No matter what, Xu Haizhi¡¯s words made Yu Xin temporarily calm down.


    The fear and panic in his heart lessened, and his body didn¡¯t tremble as much.


    She nodded." That¡¯s right. Why should I panic?" At most, I¡¯ll just divorce my husband. Anyway, he¡¯s more than happy to do so."


    Yu Xin could think of the worst ending, which was divorce.


    She had been thinking about getting a divorce recently, especially after she got together with Xu Haizhi.

 Chapter 563: Pushing Hands

    <h4>Chapter 563: Pushing Hands</h4><h4></h4>


    Yu Xin¡¯s panic just now was just an instinctive reaction when she was exposed for cheating.


    Now that he had calmed down, he felt that it was not a big deal.


    Xu Haizhi¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard her say " divorce."


    "Xinxin, don¡¯t be impulsive. You¡¯re the one at fault now. If you really get a divorce, you¡¯ll have to leave with nothing. If that¡¯s the case, what are you going to do with your life?"


    Yu Xin let out an " ah " before realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    Leng Xiao had paid for the house that she and Leng Xiao were living in.


    However, she had lived with him for a few years and helped him cook, wash, and have children like a nanny.


    She couldn¡¯t just leave without getting anything, but also leave with a bad reputation.


    "Then...Then what should I do? Billy, you... Don¡¯t you want me to get a divorce? Don¡¯t you want us to be together forever?"


    Here ites. This was a gift.


    Xu Haizhi held Yu Xin¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with a gentle and firm gaze, letting her feel his sincerity for her.


    "Xinxin, of course I want to be with you forever."


    ".."


    "It¡¯s precisely because I want to be with you forever that I have to consider everything."


    "Is that so?"


    "I don¡¯t even have a house of my own now. I can¡¯t possibly marry you and let you suffer."


    Yu Xin pursed her lips.


    She heard him say," If you divorce with your husband and get half of the assets, we can put together a down payment to buy a smaller house."


    It seemed so.


    She had given her most precious and beautiful years to Leng Xiao.


    Now, she finally met someone who truly loved her. She was a woman who had married and had children before.


    Why should she let the young Xu Haizhi marry her? She had to make up for it, right?


    To the young, money was the bestpensation.


    "Then, Billy, what do you think I should do? Do you have any good ideas? I¡¯ll listen to you."


    "How about this, tell me first. How close is this acquaintance you just met to you and your husband? What was the frequency of their direct contact?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After two days of trepidation, the storm that Yu Xin imagined did note. Everything was calm as usual.


    It seemed that Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t tell Leng Xiao what happened that day.


    Or perhaps Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t see her that day.


    When she saw Ye Qingwan, she only saw her back. Maybe Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t notice her.


    NovelFire


    In just two short days, Yu Xin felt as if two years had passed.


    In the past two days, she had wanted to ask Ye Qingwan for information hundreds of times, but she was too guilty and afraid. Every time, she hung up before the call was connected.


    At the most panicked moment, she called Xue Yunfei.


    "Miss Xue, why didn¡¯t I see you use the information I gave youst time?"


    She wished Xue Yunfei would expose those explosive photos. She wished Ye Qingwan would die more than ever.


    "Good steel should be used on the de. The time is not right yet."


    Xue Yunfei was calm andposed, while Yu Xin was anxious to death.


    "Then when do you n to wait, Miss Xue?"


    "What, you can¡¯t wait anymore?"


    Hearing Yu Xin¡¯s anxiety, Xue Yunfei decided to add fuel to the fire.


    "It seems that the one who wants to see Ye Qingwan disappear more than me is you, Miss Yu. How about it, Miss Yu, do you want to move from behind the scenes to the front?"


    "What do you mean?"


    " When you provided me with information, you could get benefits from me and push Ye Qingwan into the mud with my help. You didn¡¯t take any risks and just hid behind the scenes."


    "But now that something urgent seems to have happened to Miss Yu, does she have toe to the stage personally?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."


    Yu Xin still wanted to deny it.


    "That¡¯s true. A man won¡¯t be rich without a windfall, and a horse won¡¯t be fat without grass at night. Since I want to push you to the front of the stage, I have to give you the corresponding reward."


    Xue Yunfeiughed.

 Chapter 564: Get rid of Ye Qingwan

    <h4>Chapter 564: Get rid of Ye Qingwan</h4><h4></h4>


    "If you can kill Ye Qingwan in three days, I¡¯ll pay you five million. For every additional day, one million was deducted."


    "In other words, the time limit I gave you is at most a week. If it exceeds a week, you don¡¯t have to attack anymore."


    When Yu Xin heard "five million", her heart instantly trembled.


    When she had discussed this with Xu Haizhi, he had promised her that he would find a way to kill Ye Qingwan so that she would never speak again.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Yu Xin leave with nothing.


    Yu Xin also had the same idea and came to test Xue Yunfei.


    Whether there were dates or not, he had to shoot first.


    If she really got five million yuan, wouldn¡¯t she be able to use it to buy a small house in a remote ce and live with Xu Haizhi?


    She immediately called Xu Haizhi and asked him to meet up to discuss the matter.


    Xu Haizhi gave her an address and told her that he would be busy for a while, so he told her to wait for her at this address.


    Yu Xin hailed a taxi and went to the agreed location.


    When she passed by Qingyun Wan¡¯s building, she was surprised to see Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan talking by the roadside.


    Yu Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her first reaction was that Ye Qingwan must have called Leng Xiao over and told him what happened that day.


    Yu Xin panicked again. Should she just kill Leng Xiao?


    But that way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money.


    Ye Qingwan had to die.


    Actually, Leng Xiao was only looking for Ye Qingwan because one of the clients who came to repair theputer had given him two bundles of unused paper.


    Correct content is on


    It would be a pity to throw it away. She told Leng Xiao to see if there were any other customers who needed it and she could give it to them.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Leng Xiao had seen it. It was not the A4 paper used for ordinary office purposes. It was specially used to print sales slips.


    His repair shop was almost useless, so he wanted to ask Ye Qingwan if she wanted it. Even if Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t digest it, there was still the Gu Corporation.


    Although it wasn¡¯t anything valuable, it could be used. If it was thrown away, it would be trash and pollute the environment.


    Ye Qingwan came down to talk to him, but she didn¡¯t say anything about Yu Xin¡¯s affair.


    She just indirectly reminded Leng Xiao to show more concern for Yu Xin.


    Yu Xin saw it, but it was still burning in the fire.


    He had left his wife at home without a care. She only knew how to flirt outside all day and act like a bootlicker around Ye Qingwan.


    Even if he was a little more attentive to her, would her heart waver because of emptiness and loneliness?


    It was Leng Xiao who had let her down first. Now, it turned out that she was unfaithful and was leaving the family with nothing.


    She was not convinced!


    This time, she did not want to worry too much.


    In any case, both of them already had different intentions, so they might as well fight to the death.


    After meeting Xu Haizhi, Yu Xin told him that she wanted to kill Ye Qingwan or Leng Xiao.


    Xu Haizhi analyzed the situation. It would be more difficult to kill Leng Xiao.


    Firstly, in a murder case, the first thing to do was to investigate the most intimate rtionship between husband and wife. It was easy to expose the truth.


    Secondly, Leng Xiao left early and returnedte, which was not good for his operation.


    Moreover, Leng Xiao was a man, and a rough and barbaric man at that. He would not be easily subdued.


    After some consideration, Ye Qingwan, who was still weak and petite, was easier to deal with.


    As long as he designed a more perfect way to deal with it, there was still a possibility of sess.


    Xu Haizhi said that he would go back and help her think about it carefully. After he thought of a way, he would contact her.


    Yu Xin really couldn¡¯t wait for a moment, but she also knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be done on impulse, and there must be aprehensive n.


    "Billy, you have to do it as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if you do it within three days."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll contact you as soon as possible."


    Yu Xin waited restlessly at home for another two days.


    The house looked as peaceful as usual.


    It seemed that Ye Qingwan had indeed told Leng Xiao what had happened that day. This made her, who had been on tenterhooks all this time, feel a little more at ease.


    However, she did not think that she waspletely safe.


    After all, paper couldn¡¯t hide fire.


    She had bumped into Ye Qingwan.


    Could it be that there were other people who had seen her, but she had not noticed anyone else?


    In short, to prepare for the worst, he had to take the risk.


    In the past two days, Yu Xin had contacted Xu Haizhi to ask if he had thought of a solution.


    Xu Haizhi had even said that he was still thinking about it and told her not to be too anxious.


    However, Yu Xin was anxious.


    If she killed Ye Qingwan in three days, she would get five million yuan.


    He who has no hair on his mouth is not good at doing things.


    The reason why the little puppy was a little puppy was that it was too cautious and timid. How could it achieve anything big?


    It just so happened that the recent trending searches on the Inte were all examples of a case from a few years ago.


    An idea shed through her mind, and she thought, perhaps this is the will of heaven?


    Time waits for no one. One more day of waiting means one million less!

 Chapter 565: Half an hour appointment

    <h4>Chapter 565: Half an hour appointment</h4><h4></h4>


    One day, Ye Qingwan received a call from Yu Xin, saying that she wanted to meet her and talk to her.


    Ye Qingwan had already guessed what she wanted to say.


    It seemed that Yu Xin had seen her at the cinemast time.


    She thought that Yu Xin would contact her on the same day or the next day.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Xin only remembered to look for her after a few days.


    NovelFire


    When she met Leng Xiao downstairs, Ye Qingwan had been hesitating whether she should tell Leng Xiao about it.


    The couple had always been at odds with each other, and Ye Qingwan was worried that if she told them about this, it would escte their rtionship.


    As the saying went, it was better to tear down a temple than destroy a family.


    Especially in this era, gender discrimination was serious.


    It was fine for men to have fun outside, but women would be reviled by the entire inte if there was even the slightest bit of gossip.


    Perhaps Yu Xin was just using another man to deliberately provoke Leng Xiao?


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t sure.


    Before the truth of the matter was rified, she did not want her mistake to cause their rtionship to break down.


    Moreover, it was difficult for an upright official to decide on family matters.


    She was not a judge, and she had no right to judge other people¡¯s family matters.


    Since Yu Xin had asked her out, she would go and listen to what Yu Xin wanted to say to her.


    Gu Feng drove her there. Ye Zixi was on winter vacation, so there was no one at home to apany him. Ye Qingwan had to bring him along.


    "Gu Feng, you can y with Dai Xi in the nearby arcade for a while. I¡¯ll go to Yu Xin¡¯s house to take a look. I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯m done."


    Ye Qingwan instructed Gu Feng when they were near Yu Xin¡¯s house.


    "It¡¯s better if I go with you, right?"


    Gu Feng said cautiously.


    "It¡¯s fine. No matter what, Yu Xin is Leng Xiao¡¯s wife and the mother of a child. Are you still worried that she will harm me?"


    After all, the matter that Yu Xin wanted to discuss with her might involve that kind of privacy. It was definitely not convenient for outsiders to be there.


    Since Ye Qingwan had decided to fulfill her wish, she naturally had to be one with her words.


    "That being said,"


    Gu Feng was still a little worried." Last time, when Young Master Zixi was in the ring, didn¡¯t Miss Qing Wan suspect that she was the one who leaked the information?"


    "I¡¯m just guessing. I don¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Besides, even if it¡¯s really her, since we don¡¯t pursue it anymore, perhaps she has already repented and turned over a new leaf?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to think so badly of her.


    Although she had suspected the other party in the past, she was also angry at that time. That was why she could vent her anger on others.


    "Miss Qing Wan is too kind. Isn¡¯t there a saying,¡¯It¡¯s easy to change a mountain, but it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s nature¡¯?"


    Gu Feng remained rational. Most importantly, he could not make any more mistakes.


    "Gu Feng, I know you¡¯re thinking of me. How about this? Let¡¯spromise."


    Seeing that neither of them could convince the other, Ye Qingwan had to take a step back.


    "I¡¯ll go to Yu Xin¡¯s house first and try to control the time within half an hour. If I¡¯m not out in half an hour,e to her house to look for me, okay?"


    Gu Feng weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He thought that no matter how daring Yu Xin was, she wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful to Ye Qingwan in such a short time, right?


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll y with Young Master Xi first. Miss Qing Wan, please give me a call in half an hour. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to Yu Xin¡¯s house to look for you."


    "Alright."


    After the two of them came to an agreement, they split up.


    Gu Feng and Zi Xi went to the arcade nearby while Ye Qingwan went to Yu Xin¡¯s house alone.


    He pressed the doorbell of Yu Xin¡¯s house and the door opened immediately. Yu Xin was hugging the child and coaxing him to sleep.


    "Qing Wan, you came at the right time. Can you help me carry Yusheng into the bedroom?"


    Seeing Ye Qingwan, Yu Xin didn¡¯t say anything and stuffed Yu Sheng into Ye Qingwan¡¯s hands.


    "I¡¯m so anxious. I¡¯ve wanted to go to the toilet for a long time, but this child keeps making noise."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t suspect him. In fact, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Yu Xin had already stuffed the child into her hands.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    "I understand. Then go to the bathroom first. Where¡¯s the nanny? I heard that you hired a nanny to take care of the child."

 Chapter 566: Dizzy, Fire

    <h4>Chapter 566: Dizzy, Fire</h4><h4></h4>


    Yu Xin said as she ran to the bathroom,"The nanny is off today."


    Ye Qingwan carried Xiao Yusheng into the bedroom and gently put him on the bed.


    It turned out that Leng Xiaoduan had bought a crib for them.


    However, because Leng Xiao came back veryte every day, every time Yu Xin coaxed the child to sleep, they would fall asleep together on the bed.


    In order not to disturb them, Leng Xiao slept alone on the sofa.


    Later on, Yu Xin sold the crib on the second-hand goods website. It was useless to keep it anyway, and it took up space.


    Ye Qingwan rxed after putting Little Yusheng down.


    After all, it had been many years since she had touched a baby. It was someone else¡¯s baby. She was very careful.


    She turned around and saw the photo on the bedside table.


    She remembered that she had seen Leng Xiao and Yu Xin¡¯s wedding photosst time, but they were no longer there.


    They were all artistic photos from the anniversary of the birth of Yu, the full moon, and the 100th day of the year.


    Ye Qingwan smelled a strange fragrance that she had never encountered before.


    Subconsciously, she took a few deep sniffs, trying to figure out what kind of fragrance it was.


    Suddenly, her vision turned ck and she fell to the ground.


    Gu Feng brought Ye Zixi to the arcade. It was rare for Ye Zixi toe to such a ce, so she was having a good time.


    In public, Gu Feng followed Ye Zixi closely, afraid that something would happen to him again.


    He had already set the rm for half an hour on his phone.


    Half an hourter, the rm rang.


    Gu Feng picked up his phone and waited for Ye Qingwan to call.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes. Gu Feng felt as if he had been suffering for three hours or even three days in these short three minutes.


    He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. No matter what the reason was, he immediately called Ye Qingwan.


    No one answered.


    "Young Master Zixi, let¡¯s leave quickly!"


    He bent down and picked Ye Zixi up by the waist. He didn¡¯t care that Ye Zixi was having fun, he picked her up and left.


    Ye Zixi, who was enjoying himself, was suddenly interrupted.


    Ye Zixi only stopped shouting when the staff of the arcade came up to ask,"


    "Uncle Gu Feng is not a bad person. He is here to protect me."


    Gu Feng showed his ID card again to rify the misunderstanding. Then, he hurriedly carried Ye Zixi and left the arcade.


    "Uncle Gu Feng, did something happen?"


    Ye Zixi asked on the way.


    NovelFire


    "I promised your mother that if she doesn¡¯t contact me in half an hour, I¡¯ll go look for her."


    Gu Feng ran like the wind and spoke intermittently.


    "It¡¯s been half an hour, but Miss Qing Wan hasn¡¯t called me. I called her but she didn¡¯t pick up, so we have to go find her."


    "I understand, Uncle Gu Feng."


    The arcade was nearby. Gu Feng started the car and two minutester, he had already driven into the happy neighborhood where Yu Xin¡¯s house was located.


    As the car drove towards Yu Xin¡¯s house, Gu Feng realized that a building in the neighborhood seemed to be on fire.


    At this moment, thick smoke billowed and filled the air above the residential area.


    More and more people rushed toward the building, and the property management office also sounded the fire rm.


    Gu Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked by the surging crowd, he had no choice but to park the car in the parking lot first.


    He said to Ye Zixi,


    "Young Master Zixi, I¡¯m in a hurry to find your mother now. I can¡¯t care about you for the time being. I¡¯ll lock the door. No matter who calls you, ignore them, okay?"


    Ye Zixi¡¯s face was solemn and solemn, and her anxiety was even more serious than Gu Feng¡¯s.


    "I understand, Uncle Gu Feng. Don¡¯t worry about me, go find my mother!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng could not care less.


    He locked the car door, rolled down the window, and ran toward the burning building.


    They arrived at the burning building.


    Sure enough, when he looked up, the room that was on fire was in the middle. Wasn¡¯t Yu Xin¡¯s house in the middle of the building?


    The surrounding residents were also discussing animatedly.


    "Isn¡¯t this the one who jumped off the building and asked her husband not to divorce her? Oh my god, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Did you inform her husband?"


    "Why isn¡¯t the fire brigade here yet?"


    As they were discussing, they heard the sirens of the fire engineing from afar.

 Chapter 567: Save Her

    <h4>Chapter 567: Save Her</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Feng couldn¡¯t wait for the firefighters anymore. He rushed straight into the unit gate.


    The staff of the property management department was guarding the gate building and guiding the residents out in an orderly manner.


    Seeing that someone was rushing inside, he stopped him.


    "This building is now only open for entry. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s already on fire?"


    "I know, but I have to go in and save them!"


    "The fire department is here. Just let them go and save her."


    "No, I have to go!"


    Gu Feng ignored the staff¡¯s obstruction and shook them off with great force. He rushed into the gatehouse and ran towards the emergency exit.


    People kepting down from above, and he was the only one who was going against the current.


    When they reached the 15th floor, they saw a woman carrying a child anding down in a panic.


    The two of them met and were shocked.


    This woman was none other than Yu Xin.


    She had nned it all out. She lured Ye Qingwan into her house and used the fragrance to knock her out.


    Then, he lit the bedroom curtains.


    He piled the clothes and quilts that were easy to ignite under the curtains.


    She waited for the fire to spread, then pretended to call 119 to call the police and escaped in the chaos.


    He wanted to make it look like an idental fire.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect it.


    When she was escaping, she had decided to take the child with her in a moment of soft-heartedness, which had dyed her for a while.


    That was why Gu Feng, who had rushed over, bumped into him.


    "Yu Xin, where is Miss Qing Wan?"


    Gu Feng¡¯s face was ashen, not caring whether Yu Xin was a woman or not.


    He took a big step forward and grabbed her arm.


    Yu Xin was already full of guilt, and now that Gu Feng had bumped into her, she was even more frightened.


    "I... I don¡¯t know... It¡¯s not me..."


    "You don¡¯t know, right? Then let¡¯s go and watch it together!"


    Gu Feng did not say anything and grabbed her and went upstairs.


    Yu Xin was extremely scared and screamed,"It¡¯s none of my business! I didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t know anything! Help! Help!"


    At this moment, the corridor was filled with noise, and no one heard her cry for help.


    When they reached her floor and opened the security door, the others came down.


    No one knew what had happened here.


    Gu Feng dragged Yu Xin to her door.


    Compared to the fierce mes, they only saw billowing ck smokeing out of the doors and windows.


    "Open the door!"


    Gu Feng pushed Yu Xin forward. He was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. His roar almost broke through the sky.


    Yu Xin was so frightened that her body trembled.


    She wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to. She held the child in one hand and rummaged through her bag with the other.


    Gu Feng could not wait for her to be so slow.


    He yanked her bag forcefully and broke the strap.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    He tipped the bag over and the contents of the bag fell to the ground.


    A bunch of keys was mixed in.


    Gu Feng grabbed the key and asked her,"Which one is it?""


    Correct content is on


    Yu Xin¡¯s body trembled from Gu Feng¡¯s shout and she quickly pointed at one of the keys.


    Gu Feng turned around and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, a thick ck smoke rushed towards him like a swallowing beast.


    Gu Feng held his breath and lowered his body to let the smoke pass through first.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Yu Xin running away. He swept his leg over. Yu Xin let out an "ah" sound and her body suddenly pounced forward, making a loud dull sound. Then, she stopped moving.


    Gu Feng did not have time to see if she was dead or alive. He grabbed her leg and dragged her into the room.


    At the same time, she loosened her grip and could no longer hold the child. The unconscious Yu Sheng was abandoned in the corridor.


    Most of the time, when a building caught fire, most of the casualties did note from the direct burning of the mes, but from the breathing of harmful gases.


    After Gu Feng dragged Yu Xin into the room, he left her alone.


    He held his breath as much as he could and crouched down as he rushed towards the ce where the fire was the fiercest.


    Since Yu Xin set the house on fire, she must have ced Ye Qingwan at the center of the fire.


    The situation was urgent, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He had to rush in and save Ye Qingwan as soon as possible.


    Outside, the fire brigade was already spraying high-pressure water guns at the outer walls of the building.


    The high temperature in the room caused the water vapor to evaporate rapidly.


    The fire inside was fierce, and the thick smoke obscured their eyes.


    Gu Feng couldn¡¯t see clearly. He could only crawl on the ground, covering his mouth and nose with one hand and groping forward with the other.

 Chapter 568: Burned to Death

    <h4>Chapter 568: Burned to Death</h4><h4></h4>


    The thick smoke was floating in the air.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Feng tried his best to move downward to reduce the chance of inhaling harmful gases.


    Fortunately, he soon touched one of Ye Qingwan¡¯s feet.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think and didn¡¯t care if he was being rude. He dragged Ye Qingwan¡¯s legs and ran outside.


    As soon as he came out, two firefighters wearing oxygen masks rushed up.


    She saw him and Ye Qingwan lying on the ground.


    The firefighters immediately took out oxygen masks from their backpacks and put them on.


    "Is there anyone else inside?"


    one of the firefighters asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head." There¡¯s no one inside."


    In the room, mes raged and smoke billowed. The visibility was almost zero.


    He had to get closer to see the situation inside.


    Since Gu Feng hade out from inside and saved someone, it was impossible for him to escape.


    The firefighters believed him. There was no one inside.


    Escorting the two of them downstairs, one of them even said,


    "There was a baby on the stairs just now. Is he your child?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Leng Xiao got the news and rushed back, he happened to see Gu Feng carrying Ye Qingwan out of the gatehouse.


    The entrance of the building had been sealed off. Other than the staff, no one else was allowed to enter.


    He recognized Gu Feng first, and then he realized that Gu Feng was carrying Ye Qingwan.


    His expression changed.


    "Wanwan! Wanwan!"


    He rushed forward like a madman.


    Looking at Ye Qingwan, who was still in Gu Feng¡¯s arms, he felt his insides burning.


    It was as if the fire in the building was burning him.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why was Wanwan here? How was she? Gu Feng, aren¡¯t you protecting her? How did you protect Wanwan?"


    The ambnce was already waiting downstairs.


    The medical staff pushed the stretcher over, took Ye Qingwan from Gu Feng¡¯s arms, and pushed her into the ambnce.


    NovelFire


    Her heartbeat was still there, probably because she had already fainted when the building caught fire.


    Only a small amount of waste gas was inhaled passively. Coupled with the timely rescue, it did not cause any organ damage.


    "Cut the crap. You follow me to the ambnce first. I still have to go to Dai Xi."


    Gu Feng took off his mask and gave Leng Xiao a shove as he spoke in amanding tone.


    He was indeed busy at the moment. He did not forget that Ye Zixi was still waiting for him in the car.


    He could not find anyone to apany him in the ambnce. Most importantly, he did not want to remind Leng Xiao to look for Yu Xin.


    This damned woman!


    He actually tried to kill Miss Qing Wan!


    He wanted to let her know what it meant to reap what she sowed!


    Anyway, if anything happened to Ye Qingwan today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live either!


    He should have given up his life long ago.


    He was not afraid of death.


    But before he died, he had to kill Yu Xin first!


    Leng Xiao was stunned when he saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s condition. He didn¡¯t think of Yu Xin and the child.


    He was then forcefully pushed into the ambnce by Gu Feng. He was worried about Ye Qingwan and his mind was in a mess.


    She could only follow the ambnce and leave.


    Gu Feng drove Ye Zixi to the hospital.


    "Uncle Gu Feng, where¡¯s my mother?"


    Ye Zixi asked nervously when she saw Gu Feng.


    He waited obediently in the car.


    However, there were too many people and voices around him. Even though he was trapped in the car, he vaguely knew that there was a fire.


    Because the school had also done relevant fire drills, he prayed in his heart:


    Mommy must be fine. Mommy is not in the ce where the fire broke out.


    However, Ye Zixi suddenly became afraid when she saw Gu Fenge back alone without Ye Qingwan.


    "Young Master Zixi, don¡¯t worry. Your mother is fine. I¡¯ll take you to see her now, okay?"


    NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan was sent to the nearest hospital.


    After rapid treatment in the emergency room, she was diagnosed with a mild lung infection.


    She was temporarily ced on an IV drip in the emergency ward for observation.


    When Ye Zixi saw Ye Qingwan lying on the bed, he grabbed her hand and started crying.


    Two hourster, the fire in Happiness Community was extinguished.


    When the firefighters rushed into the burning building to put out the fire, they realized that there was a woman in the room who had not managed to escape in time.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t as lucky as Ye Qingwan.


    She had stayed in the room for too long and inhaled too much harmful gas. When she was sent to the ambnce, she was confirmed dead.

 Chapter 569: Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 569: Rumors</h4><h4></h4>


    When Leng Xiao saw Yu Xin¡¯s corpse in the hospital morgue, he simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    He was distracted by Ye Qingwan just now.


    For a moment, he forgot about Yu Xin and Yu Sheng.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen his son Yusheng yet.


    The fire department finally confirmed that there was only one body in the room.


    After asking around.


    Only then did he know that a baby had been saved.


    She was currently in the emergency observation room. The police had arranged for a policewoman to take care of her temporarily.


    The hospital was also actively contacting the baby¡¯s parents.


    Fortunately, Little Yu Sheng was fine.


    However, it was detected that he had inhaled theponents of the drug in his lungs, so he was still in aa for the time being.


    Soon, Yu Xin¡¯s parents also received the news and ran to the hospital.


    When she learned that her daughter was dered dead, Mrs. Yu immediately sat on the ground and cried.


    Mr. Yu immediately called Leng Xiao over.


    NovelFire


    "Leng Xiao, what is going on?"


    Although Father Yu was also sad and in pain, he felt even angrier.


    Why did a perfectly fine person disappear just like that? How could it suddenly catch fire?


    " I¡¯m not sure about the specifics for now. I¡¯ll contact the two elderster when I understand the actual situation!" Leng Xiao answered honestly."


    Father Yu raised his hand and pped Leng Xiao.


    "Don¡¯t y tricks with me here! Tell me, did you and your lover set this up together and deliberately set fire to Yu Xin?"


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Yu Xin told me long ago that you don¡¯t have her in your heart at all. You¡¯re always thinking about a woman called Ye Qingwan, right?"


    The mother who was on the ground shouted loudly and immediately got up from the ground, pulling Leng Xiao¡¯s cor and pushing him.


    "It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you! You killed my daughter!"


    "You have another woman in your heart. My Yu Xin has never enjoyed happiness after marrying you. She only knows how to wash your clothes, cook, and have children for you.


    How could you be so heartless? You even colluded with another woman to kill your own wife! You¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog. Pay with my daughter¡¯s life!"


    On the same day.


    The news about the fire in Happiness District that killed a person spread quickly on the Inte.


    The reporter who posted the news and rted Short videos began to analyze the cause of the fire.


    The conversation between the deceased¡¯s husband and the deceased¡¯s parents was also recorded.


    The fire incident this time was suspected to be her husband¡¯s disloyalty.


    He joined hands with Ye Moumou, a survivor of the fire scene, to die.


    Also, the deceased might have some unbearable rumors about Ye so-and-so back then.


    In order to threaten her to cut off contact with her husband, she became angry and set fire to her death. All kinds of conspiracy theories were rampant.


    The news and posts rted to the fire incident were updated very quickly.


    After deducing the cause of the first wave of fire.


    Regarding the survivor of this fire, the photo of Ye XX being raped by several men five years ago and the process was revealed. The pictures and texts were vivid, and the plot was vivid. It was as if they were there.


    The people were especially enthusiastic about this kind of gossip news.


    Soon, these posts were quickly forwarded andmented on, and within an hour, they were all trending.


    This caused the arson case to be even more heated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    In front of theputer, Xue Yunfei was holding a ss of red wine.


    He watched with satisfaction as everything that she had personally directed went smoothly, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    This time, Ye Qingwan, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make aeback.!


    Today was the opportunity she had been waiting for!


    In order to arrive today, she had made a lot of preparations in the early stages.


    He purposely found someone to get close to Yu Xin, making Yu Xin lose her mind because of love, and then using the situation to frame Ye Qingwan.


    In her opinion, Yu Xin, this idiot, was incapable of doing anything but was good at ruining things.


    It would be best if she and Ye Qingwan both suffered heavy losses and died together. Then, she would have nothing to worry about.


    ns could never keep up with changes.


    Forget it. She had already prepared for the possibility that Ye Qingwan would be lucky enough to escape.


    Then she would be merciless and hit him when he was down.


    If Ye Qingwan died, then everything would be over. She would not have to use any other means.


    But now, Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t dead, but Yu Xin was.


    Such a good card, if she didn¡¯t make good use of it, how could she be worthy of Yu Xin¡¯s heroic sacrifice?

 Chapter 570: Recording a Confession

    <h4>Chapter 570: Recording a Confession</h4><h4></h4>


    Don¡¯t worry, Yu Xin, your death is worth it.


    You¡¯ll be watching Ye Qingwan from the sky. She¡¯ll lose her reputation and be condemned by everyone. She¡¯ll be stuck in the mud forever!


    Xue Yunfei had led all of this. This time, she had put in a lot of effort and was determined to trample on Ye Qingwan.


    She knew that if she missed this opportunity, she would not be able to give Ye Qingwan a fatal blow.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Therefore, she found apany that specialized in fake reviewers.


    The 800 marketing ounts all joined the battle and massacred the entire za.


    The fire incident had always been a hot topic.


    He clicked on the entry and saw that it was all about the cause of the fire and the real murderer, Ye Moumou.


    Especially the post about the deceased¡¯s husband, Leng Mou, and Ye Mou, who killed the deceased, spread the hottest and fastest.


    This was because the public was most interested in this kind of perverted public opinion.


    One by one, they transformed into the righteous and stood on the moral high ground to judge others.


    The pride in his heart surged, and he obtained an inexplicable pleasure from it.


    Soon, the fire incident not only caused Weibo to fall into a trap.


    All the portals, WeChat Moments, Bilibili, and various Short videos tforms followed suit.


    Overnight, the whole country knew about the incident of the husband and mistress setting fire to the first wife in the Happiness District of Southern City.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Shimo heard the news and rushed back, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Ye Qingwan had also woken up from hera and was being questioned by the police.


    After all, she was the party involved.


    Now that the public opinion on the Inte was so fierce, the police were under great pressure.


    Even without the pressure of public opinion, she came out from the scene of the fire.


    There was another victim at the scene, and she could not avoid the scene statement no matter what.


    Before being questioned by the police, Gu Feng had a private conversation with Ye Qingwan.


    "Miss Qing Wan, are you awake?" Gu Feng asked. Thank God you¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Seeing Ye Qingwan wake up, Gu Feng was so excited that tears were about to fall.


    "I¡¯m fine. What happened?"


    When Ye Qingwan woke up, she found herself in the hospital.


    His brain went nk for a moment, and he did not remember what had happened before.


    "Yu Xin¡¯s house caught on fire, don¡¯t you remember?"


    "What? Her house was on fire. What happened?"


    Ye Qingwan slowly regained her consciousness." I seem to remember fainting at her house. Suddenly, his vision turned ck and he lost consciousness. Why would it catch fire?"


    "It must be Yu Xin who was vicious and wanted to set fire to harm you. She didn¡¯t expect to shoot herself in the foot and be burned to death in the end."


    "What?"


    Ye Qingwan was shocked." Yu Xin is dead? How could this be? Since she wanted to burn me to death, she should have escaped the scene in time, right? Why am I still alive, but she¡¯s dead?"


    "I don¡¯t know either. I waited at the arcade for half an hour, but you didn¡¯t contact me. I called your phone, but it didn¡¯t work either, so I rushed to Yu Xin¡¯s house.


    When I went there, she and you were both in the room. However, I only managed to save you in time. By the time the firefighters entered the room to save her, she was already dead."


    Gu Feng temporarily chose to hide the fact that he had met Yu Xin before.


    He didn¡¯t want Ye Qingwan to think that he was a ruthless person.


    "Originally, I was going to ept the police¡¯s statement."


    "But because I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Yu Xin before, I¡¯m afraid that our statements won¡¯t match. Therefore, I used my throat as an excuse to temporarily dy it.


    I¡¯m waiting for you to wake up. I want to know what happened to you before the fire started. Then, I¡¯ll decide how I¡¯ll exin it to the police."


    Gu Feng also kept his mouth shut about the usations and insults directed at Ye Qingwan on the inte.


    Ye Qingwan was really confused.


    She didn¡¯t know why such a ridiculous thing happened when she woke up.


    "I don¡¯t know how it started either. When I entered her house, Yu Xin asked me to help carry the child. After I put Yu Sheng into the bedroom, he suddenly fainted. I didn¡¯t know anything about what happened after that."


    Ye Qingwan had no choice but to tell him what had happened before she woke up.

 Chapter 571: Gu Shimo’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 571: Gu Shimo¡¯s Return</h4><h4></h4>


    " No, it¡¯s Yu Xin. She had nned this long ago. She deliberately lured Miss Qing Wan to her house and even lit up something like a bewitching incense in the bedroom."


    Gu Feng was furious." The hospital detected a drug in your and Yu Sheng¡¯s lungs. You must have fainted because you smelled the drug." People like her deserved to die."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly understood.


    She frowned and said," I did smell a very special fragrance at that time. It was something I had never smelled before. I even deliberately sniffed it a few times. No wonder I suddenly lost consciousness."


    "Miss Qing Wan, you can give a statement to the policeter."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s confession waspletely correct.


    "I contacted Master. He¡¯s on his way back and told me to wait for him toe back. So I will wait for Master toe back and talk to him before making a decision."


    Now, public opinion had been manipted by the people to tie Leng Xiao and Ye Qingwan together.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    Whether it was the keyboard warriors on the inte or the people who thought of themselves as Sherlock Holmes, they had already identified Ye Qingwan as a definite suspect.


    The dead are dead, and the dead have no evidence.


    However, Ye Qingwan had survived, so it was difficult for her to clear her name.


    Even if the police chief was Fu Yushen, it would still be difficult.


    Gu Feng had already thought it through. After meeting Gu Shimo, he would take the initiative to turn himself in andpletely extricate Ye Qingwan from the whirlpool of public opinion.


    In front of the hospital bed, a policeman was taking notes from Ye Qingwan.


    "Name?"


    "Ye Qing Wan"


    "Age?"


    " 23 years old."


    "Profession?"


    " A self-media practitioner."


    "What¡¯s the rtionship with the deceased?"


    " I¡¯ve known Yu Xin¡¯s husband, Leng Xiao, since we were young. Leng Xiao is like my brother."


    The police officer couldn¡¯t help but look at her.


    He had also seen the public opinion on the Inte. Although he did not make any conclusions about it, it was the nature of the police to be suspicious.


    NovelFire


    In recent years, there had been quite a number of cases of love murder, so it was inevitable that people would associate it with that.


    "Do you have frequent contact with the deceased Yu Xin¡¯s husband? Do you usually meet in private?"


    "We only keep in touch asionally. Even if we meet in private, it¡¯s because of some matters."


    "Do you often go to the victim¡¯s house?"


    ___________________________________________________________________"


    "Did she contact you today too?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you exin in detail what happened after she contacted you and you went to her house?"


    "Sure."


    So, Ye Qingwan told the police what happened today in detail.


    As the sole survivor of the fire, she had the obligation to cooperate with the police to investigate the real cause of the incident.


    If everything went well, she only needed to make a statement once.


    If it didn¡¯t go well, it was possible for him to make a statement a second time, a third time, or even an Nth time.


    "After you carried the child into the bedroom, you fainted and lost consciousness. You don¡¯t know how the room caught fire, right?"


    "Yes."


    "How was your rtionship with the deceased Yu Xin?"


    "It¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s neither good nor bad."


    The policeman looked at Ye Qingwan and asked calmly," As far as I know, your son was kidnapped before. You once suggested that Yu Xin provide information to the kidnappers. Later, the police did not have any substantial evidence and did not press charges against her."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan was silent for a second.


    The other party continued," Could it be that Miss Ye held a grudge because of this and deliberately found an opportunity to enter her house to create the illusion of an idental fire? That¡¯s why today¡¯s tragedy happened?"


    Ye Qingwan was bbergasted. Although she had thought that she might be a suspect, she didn¡¯t expect the police to connect the matter.


    After all, every case required a motive.


    "What nonsense."


    Just as he was about to retort, a sharp male voice came from the door.


    Ye Qingwan and the police officer were shocked.


    He turned around.


    Gu Shimo came in with a gloomy expression.


    He quickly walked to the bed.


    He nced sharply at the police officer who had used Ye Qingwan of murder.

 Chapter 572: Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 572: Heartache</h4><h4></h4>


    Even though the other party was a police officer, under his cold gaze and powerful aura.


    He was still frightened.


    "President Gu."


    He greeted her stiffly.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    His attitude waspletely different from when he was taking a statement with Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    She asked indifferently," Did you suspect Wanwan of murder or did your Chief Fu suspect her and ask you to question her?"


    "President Gu, you misunderstood."


    The policeman wanted to exin.


    After being questioned by Gu Shimo, she realized that her words were a little inappropriate.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    The rtionship between this person and their chief was even more extraordinary.


    Even though he was under orders, he wanted to take this opportunity to do something.


    He had some concerns now.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed with a sharp glint." You¡¯re only giving a live statement to the person involved. Is it within the scope of your duty to make a suspect usation against her?"


    He stood casually in front of the hospital bed, but for no reason, he was protecting Ye Qingwan.


    Not only that, but his noble temperament also made the policeman not dare to act rashly.


    He closed the notebook in his hand and said awkwardly," Sorry, I exceeded the limit."


    The sharpness in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    He reached out to the police officer and tidied his cor for him.


    Her tone slowed down.


    Every word contained a deep meaning." It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re just eager to make a contribution. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my son fell into the hands of the kidnappersst time and I saw the police being yed by the kidnappers with my own eyes, I would really think that you guys were very powerful.


    In the end, we saved my son ourselves. I pay hundreds of millions in taxes every year. I really raised a bunch of good policemen, didn¡¯t I?"


    Gu Shimo retracted his hand and looked away from the police officer.


    He instructed the Left Deacon behind him," Record his number and ask Fu Yushen to reward him ording to his merits.""


    The words ¡¯reward ording to merit¡¯ made the other party¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Zuo Zhi responded by taking out his phone and taking a photo of the number on the police uniform.


    She stood up straight and raised her hand to salute Gu Shimo.


    "President Gu, we deeply regret your son¡¯s unfortunate encounter, but Chief Fu has already done his best with all of us. I acted on my own today. Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t misunderstand Chief Fu because of me."


    Gu Shimo could not be bothered to talk to him anymore. He waved his hand and Zuo Zhi led the police out.


    "Wanwan."


    When he and Ye Qingwan were the only ones left in the ward.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s strong aura towards outsiders had changed.


    He called out in pain and bent over to pull Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart warmed when he suddenly hugged her. She instinctively hugged him back.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m fine."


    " How can you be fine when you¡¯re so perverted? Wanwan, I¡¯m almost scared to death.""


    When Gu Shimo received a call from Gu Feng saying that Ye Qingwan had been sent to the hospital because of a fire in her room, he almost lost his mind and immediately flew back to Ye Qingwan¡¯s side.


    "Let me take a look. Are you burned?"


    After hugging her tightly for a minute, Gu Shimo pulled her out of his embrace and began to check on her injuries.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were smiling as she pretended tofort him lightly,"I¡¯m fine, Brother Shi Mo. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.""


    To her, today¡¯s matter was indeed frightening but not dangerous.


    She had only slept for a while and only realized that something terrible had happened when she woke up. She had not seen the tragic scene with her own eyes.


    Gu Shimo felt a little relieved when he heard her voice and emotions.


    "Are you not burned?"


    He let go of her and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at her face carefully.


    "No, really."


    Ye Qingwan smiled and shook her head.


    "As for you, did your work n get interrupted again and you were called back from thousands of miles away?"


    "Work is not as important as you."


    Gu Shimo looked at her with deep affection.


    Even though he had seen Ye Qingwan safe and sound with his own eyes, he still found it hard to ept.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingwan felt warm and apologetic.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve always affected your work."

 Chapter 573: Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 573: Surrender</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo reached out and caressed her delicate little face.


    She said softly," I n to resign from my position as the CEO of the Gu Corporation and focus on taking care of you and Zixi."


    "Brother Shi Mo, why do you have such thoughts?"


    "Every time I go on a business trip, something happens to you because I didn¡¯t protect you well."


    His warm fingers gently traced her eyebrows.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I don¡¯t want you to me yourself like this. Even if you stay by our side, what shoulde will stille. The idents in life were always hard to guard against."


    "So?"


    Seeing her anxious, he smiled again.


    He changed the topic and asked," Then tell me, what happened today?"


    Ye Qingwan had no choice but to narrate what had happened today.


    "Yu Xin, that damned woman!"


    After listening to Ye Qingwan¡¯s description, Gu Shimo and Gu Feng had the same reaction.


    This was too obvious. Yu Xin reaped what she sowed. She wanted to harm others, but she killed herself instead.


    "Did you give the police a statement as soon as you woke up?"


    He moved his hand down and gently wiped away the ck dust on Ye Qingwan¡¯s left cheek.


    "Yes."


    "You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll get Zuo Zhi to buy you some food from the convenience store."


    "I¡¯m fine, Brother Shi Mo. I don¡¯t eat much at night anyway. What about you? You must have not eaten since you rushed back, right?"


    "Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten yet either. I¡¯ll get Zuo Zhi to buy it and eat with you, okay?"


    Until this moment.


    It was only then that Gu Shimo seemed to notice Ye Zixi, who had been sitting obediently opposite him and looking at him.


    He waved at Ye Zixi with both pity and guilt.


    He said gently," Zixi,e here. Daddy will give you a hug.""


    Ye Zixi had been trying to minimize his presence.


    At this moment, she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s call.


    With a cheer, she quickly jumped down from the chair, circled around the end of the bed, and rushed towards Gu Shimo from afar.


    With a strong jump, Gu Shimo cooperatively opened his arms and hugged him.


    "My Zixi, thank you for protecting Mommy for Daddy."


    "Dad, thank god you¡¯re back. Mom and I missed you so much."


    "I miss you too, son."


    Gu Shimo kissed his cheek.


    After saying a few words, he put Ye Zixi down.


    She instructed him," Zixi, can you help Daddy protect Mommy for a while longer? I¡¯m going to say a few words to Uncle Gu Feng."


    "Good, Dad,"


    Gu Shimo rubbed Ye Zixi¡¯s head and greeted Ye Qingwan. He told her to rest for a while and that he woulde over in a while.


    Gu Feng followed Gu Shimo out of the ward.


    Her gaze paused on Gu Feng for a few seconds.


    He asked emotionlessly," What happened? Tell me! How did Yu Xin die?"


    Gu Feng pursed his lips.


    He told her everything that happened when he rushed to the scene and bumped into Yu Xin, and how he dragged Yu Xin back to the burning room.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    His tone was still very angry." Master, that woman did such a heartless thing to Miss Qing Wan. I can¡¯t tolerate her living in this world. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the police station as soon as possible and tell them the truth."


    "Who allowed you to turn yourself in?"


    Gu Shimo scolded him.


    Gu Feng widened his eyes slightly and looked at him.


    A bloodthirsty chill shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes.


    Hurt the woman he loved deeply.


    NovelFire


    Yu Xin deserved to die.


    "Yu Xin only had herself to me. Not only did she deserve to die, but this kind of death is considered easy on her."


    Gu Feng¡¯s expression changed.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was icy." If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have felt pity for Zixi when she was involved. I would have spared her life on ount that she still had a child in swaddling clothes. If he had directly killed her back then, Wanwan wouldn¡¯t have been caught in a sea of fire today and almost lost her life!"


    "Grandpa?"


    Although Gu Shimo cherished his life, Gu Feng still had his own considerations.


    "Have you seen the ugly rumors on the inte? If I don¡¯t turn myself in and rify things, the public opinion will be too unfavorable to Miss Qing Wan."


    Hearing his words, Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face turned even colder.

 Chapter 574: Stop It

    <h4>Chapter 574: Stop It</h4><h4></h4>


    Compared to the previous trending topic, the fire spread too quickly.


    The scope of influence was too wide.


    Even if he removed the trending searches in time, there were still news tforms from other portals, various media outlets, video ounts, and Moments...


    Since ancient times, rumors spread the fastest.


    It was sometimes difficult to stop the spread of rumors.


    "I¡¯ve already asked the Left Deacon to arrange for people to try their best to eliminate the effects. It might not be possible to eliminate them all in a short period of time. There was obviously someone who was stirring up trouble. They would wait for the public opinion to calm down before slowly investigating who was behind it."


    "Master, please don¡¯t cherish your life for Gu Feng."


    Gu Feng suddenly knelt down and looked at Gu Shimo with a generous expression.


    "Get up."


    Gu Shimo frowned and looked at him.


    Gu Feng shook his head, his face full of determination.


    "My life should have been handed over long ago. Gu Feng should have died thest time Young Master Zi Xi was shocked."


    "I didn¡¯t expect that this time, it was Gu Feng¡¯s fault for causing Miss Qing Wan to fall into a sea of fire and injure her. Gu Feng was already prepared to repay her with his body."


    "Miss Qing Wan is fine now, but if she sees those rumors online, how will she ept them?"


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "I will find a way to eliminate those rumors."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was unquestionable.


    His voice was solemn and dignified." Before that, just don¡¯t let Wanwan know." Your life is going to end here because of a few rumors. Who will protect Wanwan and Zixi in the future?"


    ".."


    Gu Feng lowered his head.


    Tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes.


    As a man, he should not shed tears so easily.


    However, the guilt in his heart was too deep, and Gu Shimo¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    He was not afraid of death.


    But if he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Miss Wanwan and Little Master Zixi.


    "I¡¯ll say it again. Get up."


    Gu Shimo saw Gu Feng¡¯s emotions and contradictions.


    He sighed.


    She reached out her hand to him.


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Feng stood up.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    No matter what.


    Ye Qingwan had escaped death because Gu Feng acted quickly.


    Otherwise, Gu Shimo would not be able to ept such an oue.


    Thinking of this, he felt a lingering fear for no reason.


    To be honest, Gu Feng had saved Ye Qingwan¡¯s life.


    Even if Ye Qingwan knew about the vicious words on the inte, she would not allow Gu Feng to use his own life in exchange for her innocence.


    Although gossip was terrible, there was always a chance to redeem himself.


    Once a person lost their life, there was really nothing they could do.


    "You haven¡¯t epted the police¡¯s statement at the scene, right?"


    "Yes, Gu Feng will wait for Master toe back and give his instructions before giving a statement to the police."


    "Mm, okay, then we¡¯ll skip the part where you met Yu Xin."


    "I know, grandpa!"


    Gu Feng turned around and was about to go to the police to record his statement when he was stopped by Gu Shimo.


    "You¡¯ve been busy all day. Go eat first."


    "Master, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hungry."


    Gu Shimo could tell that Gu Feng¡¯s voice was obviously different from usual when he spoke.


    "Have you had a checkup? Is your respiratory tract infected?"


    "Master, don¡¯t worry."


    "Alright, go for a checkup first, thene back and eat something together."


    Gu Shimo did not know what was going on.


    He must have been busy taking care of Ye Qingwan and Zixi, so he couldn¡¯t leave the mother and son.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    Tang Baiyong had also learned about the fire from his entourage, He Yu and his son.,


    As well as the various misdeeds of the suspect, Ye Qingwan, her impression of Ye Qingwan plummeted.

 Chapter 575: Rumors on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 575: Rumors on the Inte</h4><h4></h4>


    Old people couldn¡¯t keep up with the times.


    The public opinion on the Inte was raging, but Tang Baiyong could only find out from the source provided by He Yu and Tang Zi.


    After listening to He Yutang¡¯s narration, Tang Baiyong felt ufortable.


    With a livid face, he ordered,


    "Call Xiao Feng over. I¡¯ll ask him."


    In the inte age, no matter which disaster urred in the world, it could be announced to the world in the blink of an eye.


    However, those who were familiar with this channel still had to rely on the young people.


    NovelFire


    Plus, Yang Feng and Ye Qingwan knew each other well, so Tang Baiyong wanted to get reliable information.


    "Yes, Master, I¡¯ll go and call for him now."


    Soon, Yang Feng rushed to Tang Baiyong¡¯s study.


    Pushing the door open, she felt a chill as her gaze met the old man¡¯s cold face.


    His heart thumped.


    She asked gently," Grandpa, you¡¯re looking for me?"


    "Feng, you saw what happened on the Inte, right?"


    Tang Baiyong asked directly.


    The stern voice was filled with anger.


    A pair of sharp eyes fell on Yang Feng.


    "I see it."


    On the way here, Yang Feng knew why the old man was looking for him.


    he said sternly.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingwan to encounter such misfortune. Fortunately, she was saved in time and survived."


    "Is that all?"


    Tang Baiyong coldly snorted.


    An invisible pressure pressed on Yang Feng.


    He frowned and said," Grandpa, don¡¯t believe the rumors on the Inte. I haven¡¯t contacted Ye Qingwan yet. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing."


    It was not easy for her to save her life, but she still had to bear these rumors. This was already a double injury to her body and mind."


    In other words.


    As family, they should believe her.


    "You think these rumors on the Inte are fake?"


    Tang Baiyong asked with a cold face.


    Yang Feng said," Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that it¡¯s fake. It was all the marketing ounts that were leading the way. Someone was probably manipting public opinion to attack and nder Ye Qingwan."


    Tang Baiyong looked at Yang Feng with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Because Ye Qingwan is your friend, you naturally stand on her side and speak up for her, right?"


    "No, Grandpa."


    ".."


    "Nowadays, the cost of creating rumors online is too low, causing many rumors to spread wantonly through the Inte. I had long since be immune to these rumors. I pushed aside the fog that deliberately confused the public and naturally saw the truth."


    "Then what do you think is the truth behind this fire? Ye Qingwan went to someone else¡¯s house as a guest, and the house caught fire. The owner died, but she survived. How could she exin this?"


    He paused.


    He suddenly said sharply,


    "Could it be that the owner of this house sacrificed himself just to frame Ye Qingwan?"


    Yang Feng knew that it would be difficult to convince the old master.


    He pursed his thin lips and insisted,


    "Grandpa, we¡¯re just specting without any evidence. If you¡¯re too worried, I¡¯ll contact Ye Qingwanter and know the truth."


    "Does the person involved have to be telling the truth?"


    I believe in Ye Qingwan."


    Yang Feng¡¯s tone was firm.


    After leaving the old man¡¯s study, Yang Feng immediately called Gu Feng to verify.


    He had been trying to contact Ye Wanwan, but to no avail.


    One was that Ye Qingwan was still unconscious.


    Secondly, Gu Feng was worried that she would have a heart attack after seeing the rumors on the Inte, so he turned off her phone and temporarily put it away.


    Many reporters rushed over like cats, wanting to interview Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to move Ye Qingwan to an ordinary single ward. She refused to be visited or interviewed by anyone, and only epted police questioning.


    "Gu Feng, I¡¯m Yang Feng."


    After dialing Gu Feng¡¯s phone, Yang Feng greeted Gu Feng in a rare serious manner.


    "Young Master Yang, hello."


    "Is it convenient to talk to you on the phone now? Is it a mess on your side?"


    "It was a little hectic before, but President Gu is back to take charge of the overall situation."


    Knowing that Yang Feng was calling to ask about Ye Qingwan, Gu Feng cooperated politely.


    "How is Wanwan? She had read online that she was fine. Was it true?"


    "Yes, Miss Qing Wan is safe. She did a full-body check-up and is fine."

 Chapter 576: Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 576: Visiting</h4><h4></h4>


    "That¡¯s good."


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She then asked with concern," I heard that you saved Wanwan. How about you? Are you hurt?""


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "I¡¯m fine too, thank you Young Master Yang for your concern."


    "That¡¯s good. Wanwan can be considered a lucky person. However, the rumors on the inte were all over the ce and they were getting more and more ridiculous. He mustn¡¯t let Wanwan see them."


    "I know. There are precautions. He took her phone and also isted people with ulterior motives from interviewing her."


    "No wonder I couldn¡¯t get through to her."


    Yang Feng was enlightened." Can you briefly tell me what happened?""


    Gu Feng briefly described how he went to the scene to save Ye Qingwan after the fire.


    Of course, he also skipped the part where he met Yu Xin.


    After listening to Gu Feng¡¯s narration.


    Yang Feng pondered for a moment and then said,


    "Looking at all the conspiracy theories and rumors on the inte, I seriously suspect that there was a third party present. This third party is the real arsonist.


    The person who spread these rumors was the arsonist. At the very least, he was an aplice."


    "Gu Feng!"


    Hearing someone calling Gu Feng on the phone, Yang Feng knew that he must be very busy.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste any more of his time and said,


    "I won¡¯t make it today. I¡¯ll fly over to visit Wanwan tomorrow."


    Gu Feng hung up the phone.


    She turned around and saw Lu Mingyu and Mama Luing to visit Ye Qingwan.


    He stepped forward and greeted politely,


    "Mrs. Lu, Young Master Lu."


    "Where¡¯s Wanwan? How is she?"


    Mother Lu asked anxiously.


    Although Lu Mingyu did not open his mouth, he did not hide his worry.


    Gu Feng pushed open the door of the ward.


    Lu Mingyu and Mama Lu visited Ye Qingwan in the ward first.


    After a few words, Lu Mingyu was relieved to see that Ye Qingwan was safe and sound.


    She left the ward and went to the corridor to smoke and talk with Gu Shimo.


    In the ward, Mama Lu hugged Ye Qingwan and cried.


    Then, he carefully examined Ye Qingwan from head to toe.


    After confirming that Ye Qingwan was unharmed, she pulled a chair over and sat on the bed.


    He held her hand tightly and talked to Ye Qingwan with tears in his eyes.


    "Wanwan, you must have been frightened, right?"


    In Mother Lu¡¯s imagination.


    Ye Qingwan was trapped in the fire, rushing left and right. No one responded to her calls. The scene was as tragic as it could be.


    "Godmother, I¡¯m fine. I wasn¡¯t frightened."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart warmed when she saw how worried Mother Lu was.


    "Actually, I lost consciousness before the fire. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital."


    Ye Qingwanforted her mother.


    Mother Lu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s a great blessing in misfortune!""


    "Yes."


    After chatting for a while, the Left Executive brought back a lot of food.


    On her way back, Leng Xiaoduan happened to be at the hospital as well. Seeing that Zuo Zhi was carrying a few bags in each hand, she volunteered to help him carry two bags.


    The food was bought from the famous porridge shop at the entrance of the hospital. Because it was readily avable, it was also the most suitable for people who were sick and hospitalized.


    "Master, the porridge is back."


    Zuo Zhi first greeted Gu Shimo, who was talking to Lu Mingyu along the corridor.


    "Alright, take it in first. I¡¯ll be right there."


    Gu Shimo nodded at him.


    Then, he saw Leng Xiaoduan, who was following behind Zuo Zhi. Gu Shimo took the initiative to greet him and said,"Little Duan, you¡¯re here too?"


    "Yes, I¡¯mte."


    Leng Xiaoduan said apologetically.


    She had just found some time.


    Coincidentally, Lu Mingyu turned his head and met Leng Xiaoduan.


    Lu Mingyu nodded at her, and Leng Xiaoduan could only nod in return.


    Zuo Zhi and Leng Xiaoduan entered with bags of food.


    Ye Qingwan saw Leng Xiaoduan first and greeted her with a smile,""Little Duan."


    "Sister Qing Wan!"


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes turned red instantly.


    He quickly stepped forward and ced the bag in his hand on the locker next to him. Then, he turned around and hugged Ye Qingwan excitedly.


    "Sister Qing Wan, I¡¯m sorry that I came to see you sote."


    Ye Qingwan let her hug her for a while before repeating what she had said tofort Mama Lu.

 Chapter 577: Denied

    <h4>Chapter 577: Denied</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wanwan, it¡¯s sote, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?"


    When Mrs. Lu saw that Leng Xiaoduan was carrying the signature food bag of a certain porridge shop, she could not help but feel her heart ache.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have brought you some food from home."


    Mother Lu said regretfully,


    Ye Qingwan shook her head." You don¡¯t have to trouble Godmother. There¡¯s food at the entrance of the hospital. It¡¯s convenient to buy it.""


    "Then you eat first. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine. By the way, you should be staying in the hospital for another two days, right? Mingyu and I will go back first today. There should be people here at night. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to take care of you."


    Mother Lu stood up and said.


    "Godmother, you don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯m really fine. I should be able to be discharged and go hometer."


    "How can I be fine after walking through the gates of hell?"


    Mother Lu said angrily.


    "It¡¯s better to stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation."


    When Leng Xiaoduan heard this, he immediately echoed," That¡¯s right, Sister Qingwan. Just listen to Mrs. Lu and stay in the hospital for two more days." Just take it as an excuse to take a break. You¡¯re usually so busy and rarely have free time. He should take this opportunity to rest."


    Leng Xiaoduan thought that it would be best if someone apanied Ye Qingwan to distract her.


    She didn¡¯t want to see the nonsense on the Inte.


    She had to work during the day and couldn¡¯t take care of everything.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in thepany, so she had to take some of the work for Ye Qingwan and couldn¡¯t get away.


    Mother Lu raised her eyebrows and took a closer look at Leng Xiaoduan.


    At first nce, this little girl could not be considered a beauty.


    Especially with Ye Qingwan as a contrast, it was easy to overlook her looks.


    However, her facial features were the kind that the elders liked. She was gentle and quiet.


    Although he was young, it was as if he had experienced many things. He was experienced and knowledgeable.


    Correct content is on


    Thinking about it carefully, she was the type of person like Xue Baochai in ¡¯Dream of the Red Chamber¡¯.


    Listening to her speak, she was clear and logical, calm and clear. She was a reasonable person.


    "This little girl is right!"


    Mrs. Lu pped her hands together with a warm smile on her face. She looked at Leng Xiaoduan and asked,


    "Your name is Little Duan? How do you know my husband¡¯s surname is Lu?"


    Leng Xiaoduan answered politely.


    "Madam Lu, my name is Leng Xiaoduan. I saw Lu Mingyu and Young Master Lu outside just now. Young Master Lu looks a little simr to you. Also, I heard from Sister Qingwan that the Lu family has acknowledged her as their goddaughter, so I guess you must be Mrs. Lu. I¡¯m not mistaken, am I?"


    A look of satisfaction appeared in Mama Lu¡¯s eyes.


    Listening carefully to the rhythm of her voice, he vaguely felt that...


    Her voice was a little simr to the female voice Lu Mingyu had received on the phone one morning.


    However, she was not sure. Sometimes, people might have an illusion about things that they were interested in.


    "Little Duan is really a smart girl!"


    Mrs. Lu smiled and nodded." Is it okay if I call you ¡¯Xiao Duan¡¯?"


    "It¡¯s okay. Mrs. Lu, you can call me whatever you want."


    "Then don¡¯t call me Mrs. Lu. Just call me Auntie Lu."


    "Okay, Auntie Lu."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t dy Wanwan from eating. She must be starving."


    Mother Lu didn¡¯t stay any longer. Ye Qingwan said goodbye," I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow and bring you some food.""


    "Thank you, Godmother!"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t refuse, so she expressed her gratitude.


    Aftering out of the ward, Mother Lu called Lu Mingyu to go home together.


    Coincidentally, Gu Shimo was about to enter the ward to eat.


    Lu Mingyu went in to say goodbye to Ye Qingwan and soon came out to take the elevator down with Mama Lu.


    "Son."


    After exiting the elevator, Mother Lu finally couldn¡¯t suppress her gossipy heart and asked Lu Mingyu for information.


    "Do you know the girl called Leng Xiaoduan who was in the ward just now?"


    "I know him. I¡¯ve seen him a few times."


    Realizing what Mother Lu meant, Lu Mingyu answered cautiously.


    "Is it the girl who called you early in the morningst time?"


    "No, Mom, are you making blind connections again?"

 Chapter 578-Asking

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578-Asking</h4><h4></h4>


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Once he admitted that he was Leng Xiaoduan¡¯sst call, he would be able to get away with it.


    He had no choice but to tell her why Little Duan had called him and why he had lost his phone while sitting in his car.


    It was clearly just a hitchhiker, but after Mother Lu heard it, she would definitely be able to imagine at least three scenes.


    It was better to avoid trouble.


    He might as well just deny it.


    Seeing that Lu Mingyu denied it, Mother Lu did not know if he was telling the truth or lying.


    Forget it. She knew Lu Mingyu¡¯s personality. He would never say anything he didn¡¯t want to say.


    He would ask Ye Qingwan about it when he visited her tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ward.


    Leng Xiaoduan set up the small dining table on Ye Qingwan¡¯s bed and prepared some herbal porridge for her, along with steamed dumplings, fried eggs, and steamed dumplings.


    The fragrance in the ward was so fragrant that it made one¡¯s appetite increase.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan ate at the same small table.


    Leng Xiaoduan brought Ye Zixi to eat on the coffee table. The porridge was very hot, so Leng Xiaoduan was afraid that he would be scalded, so he blew on it to cool it down and fed it to him.


    Zuo Zhi and Gu Feng carried the food to the chairs in the corridor outside and sat down to eat.


    Gu Shimo first brought Ye Qingwan¡¯s portion of porridge in front of him. He stirred it quickly and blew on it to cool it before letting Ye Qingwan eat it.


    He wanted to feed Ye Qingwan directly, but she refused.


    She wasn¡¯t a child, and her arm wasn¡¯t broken. How could she be so weak that she needed to be fed?


    Moreover, Leng Xiaoduan was beside him. How embarrassing was that?


    "Brother Shi Mo, can I be dischargedter?"


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Ye Qingwan¡¯s stomach felt warm andfortable, and she immediately recovered a lot of vitality.


    "There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll stay for another two days to observe."


    Gu Shimo did not want her to go back for the time being.


    It was very likely that there were reporters waiting for her at thepany, and they couldn¡¯t stop her from going online.


    He couldn¡¯tpletely stop her when he returned home, and he couldn¡¯t keep watch over her all the time.


    It was better to stay in the hospital for two days and arrange for people to take turns to chat with him.


    She didn¡¯t have time to interact with the Inte and also stopped irrelevant people from asking for information.


    "Do I have to?"


    "Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was gentle." Just to be safe, I think you should stay in the hospital for a few more days. I want to arrange a thorough body check-up for you to make sure that you¡¯re really fine."


    I¡¯ll go back and get you a change of clothester. I¡¯ll stay here with you tonight."


    "Alright then!"


    Since Gu Shimo had said so, Ye Qingwan did not want to let him down.


    She didn¡¯t want him to worry.


    He had been worried about her health.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Yushen, who had gone out for a meeting, rushed to the hospital to see Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan as soon as he returned.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    At the same time, Fu Yushen wanted to understand the situation since Gu Feng had not made his statement yet.


    Gu Shimo then arranged for Gu Feng to be questioned by the police and make a statement.


    After asking Gu Feng for basic information, Fu Yushen got to the point.


    "Please describe what happened at the scene today!"


    Gu Feng had already made the corresponding preparations.


    He had rehearsed the script in his mind several times. When he heard Fu Yushen¡¯s question, he described what happened today in detail.


    "After I sent Miss Ye Qingwan to Yu Xin¡¯s house, I took Young Master Xi to the nearby arcade. I didn¡¯t hear from her because we agreed to call in half an hour. I was worried that something had happened to her, so I took Young Master Zixi to the Happiness Community to look for her."


    "Let me interrupt."


    Fu Yushen raised his right hand and said.


    "Can you exin why you called Ye Qingwan after half an hour?"


    As expected of someone who had been a criminal investigator for many years, Fu Yushen immediately grasped the sensitive point of the problem.


    "Because thest few times Miss Qing Wan went to Yu Xin¡¯s house to meet, it was about this long."


    This question was not within Gu Feng¡¯s expectations. His eyes panicked for a moment. Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    "I¡¯m not sure how long she will stay with Yu Xin this time. It¡¯s just that ording to the usual practice, we agreed on a half-hour call to confirm."


    "Alright, continue!"


    Fu Yushen nodded at Gu Feng.

 Chapter 579: The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 579: The Truth</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Feng coughed lightly and forced himself to look into Fu Yushen¡¯s eyes as he continued speaking unhurriedly.


    "I didn¡¯t get a call from Miss Qing Wan, so I took the initiative to call her. No one picked up. Ever since Young Master Zixi¡¯s ident, I¡¯ve been especially cautious. I was worried that something would happen again, so I rushed to the Happiness Community."


    ".. When I arrived at Yu Xin¡¯s building, the property management was organizing the evacuation. They stopped me from going up, but I was worried about Miss Qing Wan, so I rushed in.


    When I arrived at Yu Xin¡¯s house and saw that there was fire and smoke inside, I was so scared that my heart almost stopped beating. I rushed in regardless. Fortunately, I saved Miss Qing Wan in time."


    "I heard from a firefighter that when you came out of the burning room, they asked you if there was anyone else inside."


    "At that time, the smoke in the room was too thick. I had to get close to see things clearly. When I said no, I actually meant that I didn¡¯t see anyone else."


    Because he had to hide from the police that he had met Yu Xin.


    Gu Feng had to think of a good excuse to deal with the loopholes that appeared during the rescue.


    "In other words, you didn¡¯t see the victim, Yu Xin, who was lying in the living room of the fire room?"


    "Yes."


    "When you arrived at Yu Xin¡¯s house, was the door open?"


    "Yes."


    "When you entered her house, what time was it?"


    "I didn¡¯t notice, but I can make a rough guess from my phone records."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll record this question in detailter. Next question, the firefighter said that there was a baby on the ground not far from the door. Did you see it?"


    NovelFire


    "I was in a hurry to go to Yu Xin¡¯s house to find Miss Qing Wan, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the things outside."


    He asked a few more rted trivial questions.


    Fu Yushen asked the police officer to turn off the recording pen, put away the notebook, and let the police officer wait for him outside.


    From the questions he asked Gu Feng just now, Fu Yushen could already tell that Gu Feng was hiding something.


    However, he did not point it out.


    "Wanwan¡¯s live statement has already been made, right?"


    After finishing Gu Feng¡¯s statement.


    Fu Yushen turned around and asked Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo nodded and said in a low voice," I¡¯ve done it. However, the police officer¡¯s questioning method is very different from your style. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s your disciple."


    Fu Yushen narrowed his eyes sharply.


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Shimo told Fu Yushen about the police officer¡¯s questioning of Ye Qingwan after he entered the ward.


    Finally, he added," I¡¯ve already asked Zuo Zhi to take a photo of his police officer number. I¡¯ll send it to youter.""


    Fu Yushen¡¯s face sank a little.


    He nodded." Alright."


    Then, she turned to Gu Shimo." I¡¯ll investigate this personter.""


    The Public Security Bureau had always been turbulent, with various factions of power mixed together.


    Among them, Fu Yushen¡¯s and Wang Yiming¡¯s factions were the most obvious.


    They were very good at ying the secret game between each other. There was me in you, and there was you in me. They infiltrated each other. It would take time and effort topletely distinguish if they were on the same side.


    "Shi Mo, in this fire incident, the purpose of the malicious attacks on Wanwan on the Inte is too obvious. Have you noticed?"


    Fu Yushen looked at Gu Shimo, his tone deep.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    How could Gu Shimo not notice?


    The coldness in his eyes deepened.


    " I¡¯m thinking about whether I should let thewyer issue a warning letter or directly file awsuit against these marketing ounts for spreading false rumors. Why don¡¯t I sue all these marketing ounts until they go bankrupt and get rid of the evil for the people?"


    "Isn¡¯t it easy for the Gu Corporation to deal with a few marketing ounts? However, these marketing ounts were only obstacles on the surface."


    Fu Yushen knew that Qingwan was the woman that Gu Shimo loved deeply. She was the bottom line that he could not touch.


    It would be strange if Gu Shimo could tolerate someone ndering Ye Qingwan so wantonly.


    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m also nning to push away these clouds that cover my eyes and catch the real mastermind behind the scenes."

 Chapter 580: Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 580: Rumors</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do you want me to help you catch it?"


    Fu Yushen had always felt sorry for Gu Shimo regarding Ye Zixi..


    Therefore, if there was a chance to do something to make it up to him, Fu Yushen would be happy to do so.


    "No need. I want to do it myself."


    A cold glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Yushen did not say anything else.


    Instead, he changed the topic and said," I n to get the Ministry of Public Security to issue an official statement tomorrow to quell the false rumors about the fire on the Inte as soon as possible. Wanwan probably didn¡¯t see those ridiculousments, right?"


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t let her see."


    Hearing Fu Yushen take the initiative to suggest this suggestion, Gu Shimo nodded in approval.


    "Let me know after the statement is released. I¡¯ll make him a trending topic."


    Those trending searches were all made with money. It was basically a dream to get to a high position without spending money.


    A mouth that spread rumors could break one¡¯s legs in refuting the truth.


    The thinking of the people was indeed strange. They were especially fond of believing rumors.


    On the contrary, the news that refuted the rumors often sank into the ocean and no one cared about it.


    "You don¡¯t have to spend money. I¡¯ll do as I see fit."


    Fu Yushen was sincere in doing things, so he naturally wanted to do his best.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up into a rare smile. He gave Fu Yushen a little warmth." Sure.""


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ward, Leng Xiaoduan was talking to Ye Qingwan.


    She peeled a piece of fruit that she had just bought and handed it to Ye Qingwan.


    "Sister Qing Wan, try it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ll peel another one."


    Ye Qingwan took the apple and took a bite. It was sweet and sour, which was her favorite vor.


    Swallowing the apple in her mouth, she asked,


    "Little Duan, have you checked on your brother? Is he alright?"


    "I¡¯ve seen it. I went to his ce first beforeing to see you. Sister Qing Wan, you won¡¯t me me, right?"


    Leng Xiaoduan sat down on the chair by the bed. When she talked about Leng Xiao, ayer of mncholy appeared on her face.


    Ye Qingwan red at her." Look at what you¡¯re saying. I have Gu Feng and the people he arranged to help me. I can see that he¡¯s so busy that he can¡¯t take care of everything."


    "Leng Xiao is the family member of the deceased. He¡¯s all alone, and I don¡¯t know how busy he¡¯ll be. You should go help him first. By the way, the news should have been released online, right? My phone was kept by Gu Feng and he said that he went to charge it. He hasn¡¯t given it to me yet. Let me take a look at your phone."


    "There¡¯s nothing to see."


    At this moment, everyone was most nervous about Ye Qingwan¡¯s request to watch the news online.


    "Usually, there are so many news about fires and explosions. Don¡¯t they all pass quickly? It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t look at it, lest it causes trauma.


    Since the heavens arranged for you to sleep and face the events, you should just go along with the will of the heavens!"


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t try to stop him.


    Instead, she used humorous words to guide Ye Qingwan, which made her less curious and made herugh.


    "Little Duan, I think you have the potential to be a joke maker. You can consider doing crosstalk."


    "Okay, when Sister Qingwan fires me one day, I¡¯ll consider changing careers!"


    Leng Xiaoduan took advantage of the situation and yed along.


    "Speaking of which, how is Leng Xiao now? Should I go and see him?"


    Ye Qingwan went back to the main topic.


    "What are you looking at? You¡¯re a victim too, okay?"


    Leng Xiaoduan pretended to be displeased and scolded her.


    "He should havee to see you, but as you said just now, he¡¯s really busy and can¡¯t take care of everything at the moment. That¡¯s why I came to see you, and I also counted his visitation."


    Apart from the usations against Ye Qingwan, there was also Leng Xiao¡¯s.


    He was not only the family member of the deceased, but also one of the suspects.


    NovelFire


    Not only was she scolded by the Yu family¡¯s parents, but she was also chased by a group of reporters and self-media practitioners wherever she went.


    He didn¡¯t even let go of the time to go to the toilet. Leng Xiao was on the verge of copse.


    In his current situation, he could only avoid Ye Qingwan as much as possible. If he appeared in front of Ye Qingwan, wouldn¡¯t it confirm the rumors on the Inte?


    In one night, Leng Xiao¡¯s family was destroyed.

 Chapter 581: Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 581: Investigation</h4><h4></h4>


    Not only that, Leng Xiao also had to bear the infamy of a murderer.


    Thements on the Inte were like thousands of sharp arrows, shooting at him from all directions. He could not guard against them and could not avoid them.


    Since the police hadn¡¯t disclosed the details of the investigation, and he couldn¡¯t contact Ye Qingwan to confirm the details, he could only piece together the truth from the rescue footage that was leaked online.


    Ye Qingwan and Yu Sheng¡¯s lungs were both filled with the remnants of the sleeping fragrance.


    However, Yu Xin¡¯s body did not detect it. Leng Xiao had already guessed that Yu Xin had premeditated and asked Ye Qingwan toe to her house to set fire to her.


    But somehow, Yu Xin lost her life and Ye Qingwan was saved.


    "I wonder if Leng Xiao will me me."


    Ye Qingwan sighed.


    Although she had her suspicions about Xin, she did not have any evidence.


    Moreover, the dead were the most important, so Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t use Yu Xin anymore.


    She was only worried that Leng Xiao would not be able to handle this sudden blow.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t seen the verbal violence on the Inte.


    Otherwise, she would not only sympathize with Leng Xiao, but she would also be angry.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said," Sister Qingwan, why would you think that?"


    "You didn¡¯t set the fire. Why would my brother me you? Instead, he asked me to pass on the message that he had let you down. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Xin inviting you over, today¡¯s misfortune wouldn¡¯t have happened. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. If anything happens to you, he¡¯ll probably have tomit suicide to apologize."


    "Yu Xin is Yu Xin, and he is him. I will not mix the two together."


    "I knew it. Sister Qingwan is the most understanding and understanding."


    Leng Xiaoduan was relieved to hear that.


    "Also, although I might be a little heartless, Sister Qingwan, you really don¡¯t have to worry about my brother. He originally wanted to divorce Yu Xin. It was Yu Xin who threatened to jump off the building with the child in her arms that my brother had no choice but to agree not to divorce her. Speaking of which, Sister Qing Wan, did Yu Xin say anything to you when she asked you to meet her?"


    NovelFire


    "No, I didn¡¯t even have the time to say it."


    Leng Xiaoduan was shocked.


    Her voice was filled with anger." In my opinion, Yu Xin probably nned this long ago and wanted to kill you. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious. But why did she do that? Sister Qing Wan, have you guessed what she might say to you?"


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan the same question after Leng Xiaoduan left.


    Since the person who had set the fire was Yu Xin.


    Then, the first thing that came to his mind was to analyze her motive for killing.


    While Leng Xiaoduan was apanying Ye Qingwan in the hospital, Gu Shimo had sent Zixi back to sleep first. He had also brought Ye Qingwan some toiletries and a change of clothes.


    After that, she stayed by Ye Qingwan¡¯s side in the hospital.


    The two of them leaned against each other on the narrow bed, making Ye Qingwan feel safe and reliable.


    It was the time when they were in love, and the two of them felt that the single bed was too big.


    "I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s because I identally found out about Yu Xin¡¯s affair."


    Ye Qingwan spected.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Shimo had just heard this shocking news from Ye Qingwan.


    "Wanwan, are you saying that Yu Xin is having an affair?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingwan told him about the encounter with Yu Xin and the puppy at the hotpot restaurant and the cinema.


    "No wonder she suddenly killed him."


    Gu Shimo came to a sudden realization. Anger shed across his eyes." When did that happen?"


    "Just a few days ago."


    "Does Leng Xiao know about this?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t dare to tell him. If he knew, wouldn¡¯t he cause a ruckus?"


    Gu Shimo frowned and thought for a moment.


    She said lightly,


    "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get Zuo Zhi to go to the hotpot restaurant and the cinema to get the surveince cameras. Since Yu Xin had a lover, then her vicious n might not be her own idea. The greater possibility was that Yu Xin¡¯s lover was manipting it behind the scenes."


    He wanted topletely remove Gu Feng from this matter and wash away the rumors that Qing Xiao and Ye Qingwan had conspired to set the fire. If he yed this trick well, it would be killing three birds with one stone.

 Chapter 582: She Was Not Worthy of Gu Shimo

    <h4>Chapter 582: She Was Not Worthy of Gu Shimo</h4><h4></h4>


    "Are you saying that she and her lover plotted to harm me, but in the end, this lover wanted to get rid of her, so he threw Yu Xin into the fire?"


    Gu Feng did not tell her that he was the one who threw Yu Xin into the room.


    Therefore, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know how Yu Xin died.


    "It¡¯s not impossible."


    Gu Shimo decided to let go of the 800 marketing ounts for the time being. He was afraid that he would have to use this wave of people.


    Water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn it. Indeed, it was reasonable to exist.


    "Wanwan, I want you to change the way you address me. How about it?"


    Gu Shimo tightened his grip on Ye Qing, his voice low and maic.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know what to say." What do you call me?""


    "Mrs. Gu!"


    Mr. Gu wanted to get married again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    Xue Yunfei looked at the earth-shatteringmotion on the Inte with satisfaction. She gave full marks to this operation.


    Of course, this was only the first step of her n.


    Tian Xiu¡¯s actions were not only for the people to talk about after a meal, but she was also a wonderful performance for a specific character.


    After the public opinion on the Inte spread.


    She found an excuse to see Elder Tang.


    He showed Tang Baiyong all the fakements, videos, and photos of Ye Qingwan on the inte.


    They added fuel to the fire and defended Gu Shimo in all sorts of ways. They thought that a dirty woman like Ye Qingwan was smearing Gu Shimo¡¯s reputation. Fortunately, they were not married yet. If they were to get married, it would be a stain on Gu Shimo¡¯s life.


    Tang Baiyong had heard about Ye Qingwan¡¯s misbehavior from He Yu and his son.


    He had already disliked Ye Qingwan, and now Xue Yunfei was fanning the mes, making Tang Baiyong even more disappointed in her.


    He and Xue Yunfei shared the same opinion. They felt that Ye Qingwan was not worthy of Gu Shimo. This was simply an insult to Gu Shimo.


    After Xue Yunfei left, Tang Baiyong called Tang Yiheng.


    He would personally ask Tang Yiheng about what had happened in South City.


    "Did you see the fire in South City?"


    Tang Baiyong asked worriedly.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Yiheng¡¯s voice was a little faint." Grandpa, I saw it.""


    "What exactly happened? Was it really Ye Qingwan who had an affair with the deceased¡¯s husband and conspired to kill Yu Xin?"


    "Grandpa, what you¡¯re seeing now is just theizens ¡¯spection. There¡¯s no concrete evidence. The actual situation was still under investigation by the police, and they would probably disclose the incidentter."


    "There¡¯s no such thing as a groundless rumor in this world. Looking at the photos on the inte, I feel that Ye Qingwan is indeed a little indecent. That¡¯s why there are rumors that she had an affair with the deceased¡¯s husband."


    Tang Baiyong had a prejudice against Ye Qingwan.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Qingwan¡¯s unfavorable remarks might be magnified several times by him.


    "Grandpa, Ye Qingwan was also a victim. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely rescue, she might have died."


    Tang Yiheng said.


    "The rumors on the Inte are not credible."


    "Why? Do you think that I¡¯m old and muddle-headed and can¡¯t tell what¡¯s real and what¡¯s bad?"


    Hearing Tang Yiheng¡¯s words, it seemed like he was questioning his judgment. Tang Baiyong was a little unhappy.


    "Grandpa, you¡¯ve wronged me. That¡¯s not what I meant."


    Tang Bai Yong was after all used to calling the wind and summoning the rain back then.


    He had always enjoyed the treatment of being the center of attention. Who would have expected that he would be rejected one after another during this trip to South City? He had even been chased to the airport by Gu Shimo to embarrass him.


    This was hard for the proud and conceited Tang Baiyong to ept.


    There was a saying that those who obeyed the heavens would prosper, and those who defied the heavens would perish.


    In Tang Baiyong¡¯s world, he was the sky.


    NovelFire


    Last time, Tang Baiyong had instructed Tang Yiheng to let Ye Qingwan be Gu Shimo¡¯s lobbyist, but Ye Qingwan had not agreed.


    Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.


    These filthy rumors immediately gave Tang Baiyong evidence of Ye Qingwan¡¯s bad character.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Ye Qingwan¡¯s fianc¨¦ is Gu Shimo. Who canpare to such a near-perfect man? Ye Qingwan had no reason to cheat on him."

 Chapter 583: Shameless and Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 583: Shameless and Shameless</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Yiheng objectively analyzed the situation for Elder Tang.


    "So it¡¯s not unfair for you to lose to Gu Shimo, right?"


    It seemed like Tang Baiyong was a little angry with him for directly exposing Tang Yiheng¡¯s scar.


    Tang Yiheng was speechless.


    Tang Baiyong ignored his feelings and stubbornly said," Forget it. I¡¯ll go to South City tomorrow. I want to see how shameless Ye Qingwan can be.""


    "Grandpa, don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s so cold. Be careful of your health."


    Tang Yiheng was really helpless.


    When the old man was stubborn, even nine bulls couldn¡¯t stop him.


    "My entire body is filled with fire right now. It¡¯s just nice to freeze it."


    Tang Bai Yong hung up the phone with an unfriendly tone.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    On the other end of the phone.


    Tang Yiheng looked at the call that had been hung up.


    Then, she thought of what the old man had said just now. He was going to rush to South City tomorrow.


    A hint of hesitation shed across his eyes. Should he tell Gu Shimo?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, when Gu Shimo woke up, Ye Qingwan was still sleeping soundly.


    He did not wake her up.


    She quietly got up and went outside to call Zuo Zhi to assign tasks. She then called Fu Yushen andmunicated her thoughts with him.


    Fu Yushen expressed that he had no objections. No matter how Gu Shimo wanted to deal with it, he would cooperate to the greatest extent.


    When Ye Qingwan woke up and opened her eyes, she was greeted by a handsome smile.


    Wanwan, you¡¯re awake?"


    Gu Shimo was still lying side by side on the bed with her head resting on his arm.


    "Yes, I am. Brother Shi Mo, did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Ye Qingwan saw that her body was in the middle of the bed, while Gu Shimo was leaning sideways, almost touching the edge of the bed.


    "I slept quite well."


    His slender fingers caressed her face gently, his heart aching and full of pity.


    He barely sleptst night.


    Firstly, the bed was too small. He did not dare to turn over, afraid that he would wake her up.


    NovelFire


    Secondly, he was thinking about something and couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    When he closed his eyes, he saw a raging fire, and Ye Qingwan was trapped in the fire, unable to ask for help.


    "Are you hungry? If you¡¯re awake, get up and wash up. I¡¯ll get Gu Feng to buy breakfast and bring Zixi along."


    "Alright."


    Ye Qingwan replied sweetly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that this incident wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    Ye Qingwan got up to wash up, and Gu Feng brought Zixi along to buy breakfast.


    The family of three sat around the coffee table in front of the sofa and fed each other. The ward was filled with a warm and sweet atmosphere.


    After breakfast, it was still early, so the hotpot restaurant and the cinema were not open yet.


    There had been no progress on the Zuo Zhi¡¯s side, so Gu Shimo was not in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he yed poker with Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi for a while. The loser had to be flicked on the forehead, which made Ye Zixi very happy.


    When it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, Zuo Zhi finally called. It just so happened that Mama Lu hade to the hospital to visit Ye Qingwan.


    He also brought the nutritious meal that he had prepared for Ye Qingwan.


    "I woke up early in the morning and made some chicken soup."


    Mrs. Lu took out a thermos sk from the thermos bag. The moment she opened the lid, the fragrance instantly filled the ceiling.


    Ye Qingwan seemed to hear herself swallowing.


    "I heard that this chicken soup is called ¡¯Resurrection in a Bone¡¯."


    Mama Lu scooped a small bowl of soup for Ye Qingwan. The golden chicken soup was even more dazzling than gold.


    "You were shocked yesterday. Drink this soup to calm yourself down."


    "Godmother!"


    Ye Qingwan was so touched that she almost burst into tears." This is a blessing in disguise." You¡¯ve really troubled yourself."


    Stewing this soup took a lot of effort.


    It would take at least four hours for the soup to reach its rich fragrance. It was obvious that Mother Lu had really woken up early to prepare the soup.


    "Wanwan, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider by saying this. I really couldn¡¯t help you with Zixi¡¯s matterst time. It¡¯s really heartbreaking to see you and your mother having such bad things happen one after another. I can only do these small things."


    "How can this be a small matter? To be able to be your goddaughter, I¡¯m really blessed from my previous life."

 Chapter 584: Love and Hate

    <h4>Chapter 584: Love and Hate</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hehe, quickly drink it. The soup won¡¯t be as fragrant when it gets cold."


    Seeing Ye Qingwan¡¯s happy face, Mother Lu felt very gratified.


    Usually, no matter how Lu Mingyu hinted that he wanted Mother Lu to make this soup, Mother Lu would pretend not to know. When to make a move depended on her mood.


    "Thank you, Godmother. You¡¯ve worked hard. Let¡¯s drink together."


    "I already drank it at home."


    Mama Lu smiled lovingly." Wanwan, as long as you like it. Drink more.""


    This was the soup that she had specially made for Ye Qingwan. Even Lu Mingyu would not be able to touch it.


    Mama Lu beckoned Ye Zixi over to have some soup with her and looked at the cute and obedient child again and again.


    The more she saw Zixi, the more she wanted to kidnap Lu Mingyu and bring him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She wanted him to marry a wife and give birth to a chubby grandson or granddaughter.


    "Wanwan, Zixi should be on vacation already, right? Did he have other ns? If you don¡¯t have any ns, why don¡¯t you send him to my house during the day and pick him up after work at night?"


    "How can I trouble you, Godmother?"


    "This isn¡¯t trouble, it¡¯s fun."


    Mama Lu looked at Ye Zixi with love and joy.


    "Zixi is such a beautiful and obedient child. Who doesn¡¯t like her? I¡¯m just bored. Mingyu is disappointing. Why didn¡¯t he get married and have a child to relieve my boredom?"


    Speaking of Lu Mingyu, Ye Qingwan remembered what Mama Lu asked her to dost time.


    She smiled and said," I asked Brother Mingyust time. He said that he doesn¡¯t like those kinds of deliberate blind dates and ns to let nature take its course."


    "This brat..."


    At the mention of Lu Mingyu, Mother Lu loved and hated him.


    "I suspect that he has dyed puberty. In the past, he was also very obedient. He would do whatever he was told to do. Now, he couldn¡¯t do it at all. He had nine words to say back to me."


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Ye Qingwan was amused by her clever usage of the idiom.


    "Nowadays, boys who are willing to listen to their mothers are not wee. They will be considered as mother¡¯s treasure boys."


    Ye Qingwan exined for Lu Mingyu.


    NovelFire


    "Boys with a little personality are more attractive."


    Hearing her exnation, Mother Lu felt relieved.


    "I don¡¯t understand young people these days. How can a boy who listens to his mother be his mother¡¯s treasure? It meant that he was filial to his parents. This kind of personality was worthy of entrusting his life to them, right?"


    Ye Qingwan took a few sips of the hot chicken soup. The wonderful taste made her taste buds explode.


    "Godma, you can actually consider using this soup to tempt Mingyu."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up." Let him go on a blind date, and you¡¯ll make this soup for him.""


    Mother Lu seemed to be inspired. She tilted her head and thought for a moment." Will this trick work?""


    Suddenly, she thought of something." By the way, does Leng Xiaoduan have a boyfriend?"


    Ye Qingwan was a little surprised that Mama Lu would ask about Xiao Duan.


    She blinked and answered honestly," No."


    Mama Lu recalled," One morning, I heard Mingyu talking to a girl on the phone. I called Mingyu down. I thought the two of them were meeting in the neighborhood, but I didn¡¯t see anyone when I looked out the window.


    Later, I asked Mingyu, but he refused to say anything. When I saw Leng Xiaoduan yesterday, I felt that it was her.


    However, after I went backst night, I secretly flipped through his phone¡¯s address book, but I didn¡¯t see Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s name. I¡¯m a little uncertain again.


    Wanwan, do you know if there¡¯s anything going on between them?"


    She felt that Mother Lu had a good impression of Leng Xiaoduan. Moreover, Lu Mingyu was also a good candidate for the young man, so he was quitepatible with Leng Xiaoduan.


    Ye Qingwan thought about it and said,"


    "The one you heard on the phonest time was probably Duan. There was once when we had dinner together, and Brother Mingyu sent her back.


    Later, Xiao Duan left his phone in Brother Mingyu¡¯s car and even asked for Brother Mingyu¡¯s phone number from me. It should be that time.


    As for whether there¡¯s anything going on between the two of them, I¡¯m really not too sure. What do you think about letting Xiao Duan be your daughter-inw?"

 Chapter 585: Seeing the Rumors on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 585: Seeing the Rumors on the Inte</h4><h4></h4>


    "I think it¡¯s quite good. That child looks like an adult. However, it was useless just because he liked her. The key was still to look at Mingyu. I wonder what Little Duan¡¯s impression of our Mingyu is?"


    "I¡¯ll help you ask herter!"


    As she spoke, Ye Qingwan finished a small bowl of soup. As expected of the so-called " soul-reviving chicken soup ". This was really soul-infusing soup.


    Ye Qingwan felt full of vitality and every cell in her body was full of happiness.


    "This soup is really delicious. My soul has been sublimated. She should have let Brother Shi Mo have a taste too. Godmother, can you please take a look and see if Gu Shimo is outside? If he¡¯s here, let him in for a drink."


    Mother Lu nced at her from the corner of her eyes." Is this the legendary act of showing off your affection?"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh." Godmother, you really know everything.""


    Mama Lu opened the door and went out for a while. She quickly turned around and said,"Gu Shimo isn¡¯t here. Gu Feng is guarding the door. I asked him and he said that Gu Shimo had received a call and went down first."


    "That¡¯s probably apany matter."


    Ye Qingwan smiled and asked," Godma, can I borrow your phone?" I¡¯ll give Brother Shi Mo a call. My phone is out of battery and I¡¯m charging it."


    If he couldn¡¯t make it, she would finish the rest of the chicken soup in one gulp.


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t think of anything else. She took out her phone from her bag, unlocked it, and handed it to her.


    "You can call as many as you want. I¡¯m going to the bathroom."


    Ye Qingwan took the phone and called Gu Shimo first.


    After typing ten numbers, he suddenly remembered something and exited the call interface. He turned to open the browser.


    He keyed in the words " South City Fire Incident ".


    Thousands of rted news posts popped up, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.


    Was there such a high level of attention to this incident?


    He was slightly shocked.


    She randomly clicked on a news report.


    Other than a simple mention of the fire incident, it was an in-depth analysis of the incident, the cause, and the false usations against her and Leng Xiao.


    She scrolled down to thements section, which was full of insults and attacks on her. The words used were vicious and unsightly. While she was dumbfounded, she was even more angry and felt a chill run down her spine.


    She finally understood why she could not find her phone all of a sudden. She asked Gu Shimo and Leng Xiaoduan about the reactions of the outside world, but both of them avoided talking about it.


    It turned out that the Inte had actually fermented the matter so badly. Just because Yu Xin was dead and she was still alive, she became the target of public criticism. Everyone was shouting and beating her up, and all kinds of conspiracy theories came.


    This was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was the nightmare that happened five years ago.


    She had finally managed to cure her by relying on Zixi, who hade to her side. She had also buried that experience deeply.


    She thought that...


    NovelFire


    In this life, he would never touch this dark corner again.


    He did not expect that someone would still remember and awaken this unbearable memory.


    In the abandoned factory, the helpless and helpless girl crawled inch by inch on the ground. Her face, body, and nails were covered in dust and soil.


    Every inch she crawled forward, she would be pulled back by a pair of evil hands...


    She was clearly the victim of being bullied by bad people, but what kind of demons were in thements section?


    It was as if all the vicious and mean words in the world were gathered here.


    She publicly whipped the body of Shi Shengsheng, the humiliation that she had buried long ago.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s cells, which had just swelled up, were pierced mercilessly by the thorns, and she was covered in blood.


    The feeling of humiliation that was worse than death swept over him again.


    Her heart was in so much pain that it was convulsing. All the vital qi in her body had been defeated. She only felt darkness in front of her eyes. She got up from the sofa, but instantly fell back down.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Ye Zixi, who was also fascinated by the wonderful taste of the chicken soup, also noticed that something was wrong with Ye Qingwan.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Ye Qingwan knew that Mother Lu wasing out.


    She quickly exited the browser and switched off her phone.


    Pretending that nothing had happened, she said to Ye Zixi," Mom is fine. I might have woken up too quickly just now and felt a little dizzy.""

 Chapter 586: Wanwan, What’s Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 586: Wanwan, What¡¯s Wrong?</h4><h4></h4>


    The bathroom door opened.


    Mrs. Lu walked over and asked," Wanwan, have you contacted Gu Shimo?"


    She then said," Wanwan, just drink it yourself. After all, Gu Shimo is the CEO of the Gu Corporation. He has attended all kinds of dinners and dinners, including state dinners. How could he not have had this chicken soup?"


    Ye Qingwan tried her best to stay calm. She moved her lips and realized that she had failed to control her expression. She couldn¡¯t even force a smile.


    The moment she opened her mouth, it was as if a row of sharp teeth were stuck in her throat. It was so painful that she could not breathe.


    "Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong, Wanwan?"


    Mother Lu also noticed that something was wrong with her expression, and her face was extremely pale.


    She curled up in a corner of the sofa and shivered.


    "Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Wanwan, don¡¯t scare me!"


    Seeing her like this, Mother Lu almost broke down.


    Mama Lu reached out to pat her shoulder.


    Ye Qingwan raised her head abruptly. Her eyes were red and fierce, full of rejection and hatred.


    Mother Lu¡¯s outstretched hand froze in the air. Ye Qingwan¡¯s self-protection made her feel at a loss.


    What exactly happened?


    All she did was go to the bathroom.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m godmother! Can you hear me?"


    Ye Qingwan grinned at her, threatening to bite her. Mother Lu shuddered and fell to the ground.


    Ye Zixi also noticed Ye Qingwan¡¯s sudden change and called out in fear and worry,""Mommy!"


    Ye Qingwan turned a deaf ear to him. She was still looking ahead fiercely and vigntly, as if she would pounce and bite anyone who approached her.


    Ye Zixi was about to get close to her when Ye Qingwan bared her teeth and scared him. He subconsciously cried out loud.


    "Mommy! Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Mom, I¡¯m Zixi! Mommy!"


    Even during the days when he was taken away by the kidnappers, he had never been so afraid and flustered.


    Because he knew that his parents would definitely find him and save him.


    But now, her mother was sick. Who would help her save her?


    "What¡¯s wrong? What is it?"


    Hearing themotion inside, Gu Feng pushed the door open and entered.


    Gu Feng was also stunned for a moment when he saw the situation in front of him.


    She went forward and helped Mama Lu up." Mrs. Lu, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Wanwan?"


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Mother Lu was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    "I don¡¯t know either. I just went to the bathroom. I called her, but she didn¡¯t seem to hear me."


    "Miss Qing Wan!"


    Gu Feng tried to approach Ye Qingwan, but Ye Qingwan also gave him a nasty look. Gu Feng didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and looked around in confusion.


    Then, he saw a corner of Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone sticking out from under her butt.


    A phone?


    "Mrs. Lu, is that your phone?"


    Gu Feng pointed at the seat below Ye Qingwan.


    Mrs. Lu nodded." Oh, it¡¯s mine. Wanwan said that she was going to call Gu Shimo and ask him toe over for soup."


    Gu Feng pped his forehead, feeling regret and hatred in his heart." Oh no, she must have seen the news on the Inte."


    Mrs. Lu suddenly reacted." Oh my god, did she use my phone to go online?"


    Because Mama Lu usually only yed with her Moments and did not go online much.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingwan to use her phone to go online.


    Moreover, based on the situation at that time, she had thought that Ye Qingwan must have taken out her phone to call Gu Shimo.


    Didn¡¯t she want to share her delicious food with Gu Mo?


    Mrs. Lu was frustrated and frustrated. She clenched her right fist and pounded her chest again and again as she cried.


    "Old people are really useless. What sin have Imitted? Do I still have the face to live? I might as well just die!"


    As she spoke, Mother Lu was about to m into the wall, but Gu Feng was quick enough to catch her.


    "Mrs. Lu, you don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s not your fault. If you want to me someone, me those people who are spouting nonsense online. Also, it¡¯s my responsibility. I should have stayed by Miss Qing Wan¡¯s side."


    "It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me, this damn old woman, who can¡¯t do anything but spoil things..."


    Mother Lu sat on the ground, feeling so miserable that she couldn¡¯t control herself.

 Chapter 587: A Man Doesn’t Cry When He Has Tears

    <h4>Chapter 587: A Man Doesn¡¯t Cry When He Has Tears</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Zixi was also wailing helplessly.


    "What happened?"


    A series of hurried footsteps was heard, apanied by the man¡¯s confused and uneasy voice.


    Gu Shimo had received a call from Zuo Zhi saying that he had already reached an agreement with the cinema and the hotpot restaurant. He was now retrieving the surveince footage from a few days ago.


    Gu Shimo was waiting to receive the corresponding photos. He also had to n his battle strategy. He left the ward temporarily and found a quiet ce to make a call.


    After everything was settled, he rushed back.


    From afar, she heard heart-wrenching criesing from the ward. Gu Feng was not at the door either.


    He could not help but panic. He exerted strength in his feet and rushed into the ward.


    The scene in front of him made him feel unfamiliar and ufortable.


    Especially Ye Qingwan, who was holding herself in a defensive position. Her eyes were full of hatred and self-abandonment, making him feel a chill down his spine.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gu Feng¡¯s knees softened, and he immediately knelt down to beg for forgiveness.


    "Gu Feng didn¡¯t take good care of her. Miss Qing Wan seems to have seen the news on the inte."


    Damn it!


    He only needed another half an hour.


    The Nancheng police would issue an official announcement to exin what had happened andpletely clear Ye Qingwan¡¯s name. The photos of the deceased Yu Xin and her adulterer would also be widely publicized.


    The direction of the suspect would immediately point to Yu Xin¡¯s lover, and the situation would soon reverse.


    Why did he have to fall for it in the darkness before dawn?


    Mrs. Lu pushed herself up with both hands and crawled toward the coffee table with difficulty.


    He was about to hit the head again as he crawled andined," I deserve to die! Let me die! I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan! I¡¯m a sinner!"


    Gu Shimo took a step forward and lifted her up. He exerted a little strength with both hands and pressed down on Mrs. Lu¡¯s shoulders.


    He looked at her with a solemn gaze and said firmly,


    "Auntie Lu, please listen to me."


    Gu Shimo tried his best to appease Mrs. Lu.


    "The kitchen knife isn¡¯t wrong. The one who¡¯s wrong is the person who brandished the knife."


    "You took so much care of Wanwan, spent so much effort making soup for her, came to the hospital to visit her, and took care of her. It¡¯s precisely because of you that I left without worry. Everything you did was out of kindness. Don¡¯t cry over spilled milk. No matter how bad the situation is, I¡¯ll deal with it."


    "Trust me! Now, go back and have a good rest, okay? Ah, right, I can¡¯t take care of Zixi right now. Can you help me take care of him first?"


    Gu Shimo was worried that he would temporarily persuade Mother Lu to leave.


    If she went back and something bad happened, how could Ye Qingwan bear it when she recovered and found out that it was her fault?


    That was why he wanted to give Ye Zixi a chance.


    With Ye Zixi in front of her, she couldn¡¯t possibly ignore him, right?


    Correct content is on


    Gu Shimo¡¯s firm and powerful words made the dazed Mother Lu slowly calm down.


    "Shi Mo, don¡¯t you me me?"


    "Auntie, don¡¯t think too much about it. This really can¡¯t be med on you. You¡¯re so good to Wanwan, and Wanwan and I will always remember your kindness.


    Please take care of yourself. When Wanwan and I get married, you¡¯ll be her only family member. When the timees, can you give Wanwan a big red packet?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s sincere and considerate words sessfullyforted Mrs. Lu.


    Thank you for your time. You must take good care of Wanwan and make her recover quickly. I¡¯ll wait for your wedding banquet and prepare a sumptuous dowry for Wanwan."


    "I¡¯ve been waiting for this day."


    Gu Shimo smiled and nodded.


    The determination in his smile calmed Mother Lu¡¯s flustered emotions.


    "Wait a moment. I¡¯ll talk to Zixi and ask Gu Feng to send you back. Please help me take care of Zixi for a while. I¡¯ll go and pick him up after Ifort Wanwan."


    "Good!"


    Mother Lu sobbed and wiped her tears.


    Gu Shimo walked over and picked up Ye Zixi, who was crying so hard that she was out of breath. He kissed his soft cheek.


    "Zixi, be good. Daddy is here. Don¡¯t cry as a man. Listen to me!"


    "Daddy! Wuuu..."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. When she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s voice, she cried even harder.


    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong with Mom? Doesn¡¯t she recognize me?"


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "How could that be? Mom was ying games with Zixi. Men don¡¯t cry easily. Mommy doesn¡¯t like men who cry easily."


    Ye Zixi sucked hard, sucking the snot that was hanging in the air into her mouth. She stopped crying and started to whimper from time to time.


    "Is it true? Is Mom really ying games with me? She doesn¡¯t hate me and doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore, right?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu Shi and Mo Yi reached out and handed Gu Feng a tissue in time to wipe the tears on Ye Zixi¡¯s face.


    She blew his nose and said softly,


    "Zixi, I need you to cooperate with me on something, okay?"


    "What is it?"


    "You go to Uncle Mingyu¡¯s house first. I¡¯ll continue ying games with Mom. Mom is ying a very special game now. She is a princess who has been cursed by a witch, and I need to break the curse and save the princess, understand?"


    "Just like that enchanted frog prince?"


    Zixi sobbed and asked.


    "Yes, our Zixi is really smart."


    Gu Shimo nudged his little face affectionately." How about this? You go to Uncle Mingyu¡¯s house to hide first. After I rescue Mom, we¡¯ll go to Uncle Mingyu¡¯s house to look for you, okay?"

 Chapter 588-The Blood of the Dragonborn Will Not Hurt You

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588-The Blood of the Dragonborn Will Not Hurt You</h4><h4></h4>


    After Gu Feng sent Mother Lu and Ye Zixi away, Gu Shimo turned to Ye Qingwan.


    The moment Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingwan¡¯s face, she was already like a hedgehog. The thorns on her body stood up and she red at him fiercely and warily.


    "Wanwan!"


    Seeing her like this, Shi Mo¡¯s heart ached.


    Her eyes turned red.


    "Wanwan!"


    He called out to her softly, slowed down his pace, and quietly approached her.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m Brother Shi Mo. Gu Shimo? Brother Shi Mo?" He was gentle and patient, as if he was coaxing a child, and his internal organs were clenched tightly.


    Ye Qingwan did not seem to hear him at all. Her small face was full of nervousness and alertness. Her lips were slightly open, ready to warn anyone who tried to approach her.


    "Wanwan, can I take you home?"


    Gu Shimo raised his hands lightly in surrender, hoping to reduce Ye Qingwan¡¯s nervousness.


    "Let¡¯s go home and sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine. Trust me."


    Ye Qingwan was still unmoved, staring at him.


    When Gu Shimo did not move, she would remain motionless, her eyes filled with vignce.


    When Gu Shimo moved slightly, she immediately opened her mouth and bared her teeth, making intense grinding sounds.


    It was just like how a rattlesnake would wag its tail when it sensed that someone was getting close, warning the intruder.


    "Wanwan, I won¡¯t hurt you."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. In order tofort Mother Lu, he could only force himself to calm down.


    Now, only when he was alone with Ye Qingwan did he show his weak and scared side.


    She was someone he cherished and cared for, but she was repeatedly hurt by the world¡¯s malice.


    He could only watch helplessly.


    "Wanwan, do you want some more chicken soup?"


    He nced at the thermos sk on the coffee table.


    Because the lid was not closed tightly, the rich fragrance of the chicken soup could still be faintly smelled in the air.


    Ye Qingwan turned a deaf ear to him. Her eyes didn¡¯t move and just stared at him.


    "Shall I y some music for you?"


    He took out his phone, opened the music yer app, and searched for the song she used as her ringtone.


    "Can you see my heart


    I only have you


    I¡¯ll stand behind you


    A step away from the ce


    You don¡¯t understand my heart, right?


    With tears in my eyes


    When I see you


    I will feel my heart ache..."


    The title of the song was " Can You See My Heart ", and it was the background music of a Korean drama.


    There was a period of time when everyone in the office was discussing this drama.


    She was infected and watched it too. She even told him that it had been a long time since she had seen such a drama that made her heart ache.


    It was no wonder that some authors specialized in writing sadistic plots. It was because when one felt pain, it would leave a deep impression.


    Just like when someone loves you, you might not remember.


    But if someone hates you, you must remember it clearly.


    Ye Qingwan also fell in love with this song because of the drama. She even downloaded it and made it into a ringtone for her phone. She never changed it after that.


    The sad and familiar melody sounded. As expected, Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression changed.


    "Are you pretending not to know?


    The days by your side


    Even if I shout with all my might


    It¡¯s the voice in my heart."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and a line of tears flowed out from the corner of her eyes.


    Taking advantage of the fact that her attention had been diverted, Gu Shimo rushed forward. He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his arms.


    Ye Qingwan immediately came back to her senses. She kicked and hit him again, making a sad and angry " hoho " sound from her throat.


    Feeling her in his arms, Gu Shimo finally felt a little more at ease.


    He hugged her even tighter and kept calling out "Wanwan" and "Wanwan" in her ear.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly quieted down and stopped punching and kicking him.


    He called out to her again. Her face was numb, and there seemed to be no emotion in her eyes.


    He was like a walking corpse that had lost its soul.


    Gu Shimo panicked. He raised his right hand gently and opened his fingers. He waved them gently in front of her eyes.


    "Wanwan?"


    Ye Qingwan suddenly moved.


    She suddenly hugged the hand in front of her, opened her mouth, and bit the big muscle on his palm.


    NovelFire


    She bit him so hard.


    It was as if he had used up all his strength. Even Gu Shimo, who believed that he had the ability to withstand pain, could not take it anymore.


    Even so, he had no intention of withdrawing his hand.


    Compared to the pain in his heart, it was better to feel a little pain in his body. It would still make him feelfortable.


    Ye Qingwan also needed a way to vent.


    His Wanwan was really too sad and wronged.


    She had suffered too much alone. If he could help her share some of the burden, no matter how painful it was, he would be willing to endure it.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s bite was really vicious.


    Her teeth dug deep into the muscles of Gu Shimo¡¯s palm, and salty blood seeped out from the broken capiries.


    His nose and mouth were filled with the thick smell of blood.


    Gu Shimo did not struggle or cry out in pain. Instead, he looked at her with heartache. It did not matter even if she bit him a little harder.


    In the end, Ye Qingwan only loosened her mouth when she felt tired and her teeth were sore.


    Ye Qingwan had an idea when she saw the blood stains on his palm.


    Vaguely, on a cool night, she had bitten someone¡¯s palm.


    "Gu...Shi Mo..."


    The man¡¯s name suddenly popped up in her messy and blurry memories.


    Then, she tilted her head and cked out. She fell softly into Gu Shimo¡¯s arms.


    When she woke up, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the familiar and warm ceiling of her house.


    His hand suddenly tightened, and a surprised voice sounded,


    Wanwan, you¡¯re awake?"


    She moved her body and realized that she was in Gu Shimo¡¯s arms. The two of them were lying on the bed together.


    She was resting her head on his right arm, and his left hand was holding hers tightly.


    After her mind went nk for a moment, she saw those insultingments on her phone in the hospital.


    And the distant and terrifying memories surged back.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    She cried out in grievance.


    Gu Shimo quickly pulled her into his arms and buried her entire head in his warm and strong chest.


    " Wanwan, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already settled everything." Can you stop letting your imagination run wild?"


    "Done?"


    Ye Qingwan immediately looked up from his chest." Which one are you referring to?""


    The fire incident or the abandoned factory incident?


    Feeling the fear and trembling in her body, he tightened his grip on her arm." It¡¯s all settled.""


    Ye Qingwan passed out for more than two hours after being agitated.


    During this period of time, Gu Shimo helped her get discharged from the hospital and brought her home.


    The situation on the Inte was reversed, and the police also issued an official notice.


    NovelFire


    It proved that Ye Qingwan was aplete victim.


    He also warned those who spread rumors, cklisted them, and publicly shared them with the Industry and Commerce Bureau, banks, and various public institutions.


    Make public the names of relevant individuals and their legal persons.


    As a result, those rumormongers panicked.


    Once he was cklisted by the government, it would be difficult for him to deal with the government in terms of employment, loans,pany registration, and so on.


    As soon as the announcement was released, the 800 marketing ounts in Qianmaopu Square deleted the original post.


    And ept a new mission to overturn all previous statements.


    The suspects of the fire ident were changed from the deceased¡¯s husband Leng and Ye to the deceased¡¯s lover Xu. There was a picture of the truth.


    In addition to the two surveince videos of the cinema and the hotpot restaurant, there were also two people who entered and left the Happiness Community several times and appeared in the elevator surveince camera of Yu Xin¡¯s building.

 Chapter 589: Rejecting the Marriage Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 589: Rejecting the Marriage Suggestion</h4><h4></h4>


    The situation immediately turned around in a shocking manner.


    Those who had spected about the deceased¡¯s husband and Ye Qingwan were all pped in the face and apologized in thements section.


    He also expressed his willingness to search for Xu Moumou and seek justice for the victims.


    The post that posted the old photo from five years ago was also deleted, and the ount was permanently closed.


    The Left Deacon was still secretly tracking down the person who had posted the news. He wanted to catch the mastermind through this guy.


    Ye Qingwan clenched her fists. She did not dare to ask if it was true, nor did she have the courage to find out the truth.


    She knew that he had the ability to do it. He waspletely capable of resolving these matters.


    However, she could not get over this hurdle in her heart.


    She slowly turned around, unable to remain calm under his burning gaze.


    However, she saw that his right hand was wrapped in a thickyer of gauze.


    "Brother Shi Mo, your hand?"


    She pointed at his right hand and asked in confusion.


    "This is my punishment for myself."


    Seeing that she seemed to have forgotten about what happened before, he simply did not mention it and took the responsibility himself.


    "From now on, if I let you get hurt again, every time you get hurt, I will also hurt myself.


    I also reminded myself that you and I are one body. If you are injured, I will be injured. I should do my duty to protect you."


    "You don¡¯t have to do this."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes instantly became moist.


    "It¡¯s not your fault in the first ce..."


    "It¡¯s my fault that you were injured."


    He pulled her back into his arms and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    "How do you feel now? Are you hungry? Do you want to get up and eat something?"


    She only had some soup at noon, but before she could have a bite of the hot rice, something unexpected happened.


    "I¡¯m not hungry."


    She shook her head. Actually, she had no appetite.


    "Just treat it as me eating with me, okay? I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I¡¯ve been hungry until now. Look, my right hand is also inconvenient. Can you feed me?"


    Lying, coaxing, acting coquettishly, he used all sorts of methods.


    His expression didn¡¯t change, and his heart didn¡¯t beat.


    Ye Qingwan was silent.


    Although my mood is so low that I want to die, I really want to be alone, alone and quiet.


    However, when she saw his right hand that was wrapped up like a dumpling and his pitiful look, her heart unconsciously softened.


    In the end, she had no choice but to agree.


    Gu Shimo had already asked the kitchen to prepare food in case Ye Qingwan woke up and had food to eat at any time.


    He carried Ye Qingwan downstairs and sat down at the dining table.


    Gu Feng and the temporary chef they hired served the hot dishes together.


    "Where¡¯s Zixi?"


    Ye Qingwan looked around but didn¡¯t see Zixi or hear his voice.


    "Auntie Lu said that she was bored and wanted Zixi to stay with her for two days. I also had my own selfish motives and wanted to spend some alone time with you, so I agreed."


    Gu Shimo pretended to smile cunningly.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything else and picked up some food to feed Gu Shimo. Gu Shimo insisted that she take a bite first before he was willing to eat. He half-coaxed and half-tricked her into eating something.


    After dinner, Ye Qingwan habitually pulled over the tissue box, wanting to wipe her mouth with a tissue.


    Ye Qingwan sometimes asked Ye Zixi to fold the tissues into a triangle for convenience.


    In the tissue box today, the tissue that was exposed was also folded into a triangle.


    She casually pulled it out, and when she held it in her hand, she suddenly realized that it seemed a little different.


    Opening his palm, the triangle of the tissue quickly spread apart, revealing a sparkling diamond ring wrapped inside.


    Gu Shimo had already pulled out his chair and knelt down on one knee in front of her.


    He took out the roses he had prepared from under the table and held them in front of her.


    "Miss Ye Qingwan, do you take Gu Shimo to be your wife, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to be by your side for the rest of your life?"


    Ye Qingwan stared at the diamond ring in her hand.


    Gu Shimo would propose to her from time to time, and she was already used to it.


    But this time, he made it very grand and formal.


    This was the signal for a general attack.


    The diamond ring suddenly became heavy.


    Why did it have to be at this time?


    If she had nothing else to do, she might have considered it again.


    But now, she had witnessed her past once again.


    If Gu Shimo was the bright moonlight in the sky, then her participation was the shadow cast by this bright moonlight.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    It was a w on the perfect jade. She felt disgusted when she thought about it.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Shi Mo."


    She wrapped the diamond ring in a tissue again and gently pushed it onto the table. She was so weak that she did not dare to look at him.


    "I¡¯m a little tired now. I want to go back to my room to rest."


    She stood up and said evasively.


    Gu Shimo immediately stood up as well.


    "Then I¡¯ll send you up."


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    To be precise, he was nning to carry her up.


    "No need."


    She hurriedly raised her hand to stop him."Brother Shi Mo, can you leave me alone for a while?""


    ".. I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll stand guard at the door. If you need anything, just call me and I¡¯lle in."


    "I¡¯m at home. What else are you worried about?"


    Ye Qingwan forced a smile. "Brother Shi Mo, go do your own thing. By the way, can I have my phone?"


    How could he be at ease when she looked so disheartened?


    With her like this, could he still calm down and do things?


    What if she couldn¡¯t get over it? He didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking.


    "The phone is upstairs. I¡¯ll send you upstairs and give you the phone beforeing down."


    ".. Alright."


    The two of them went upstairs one after another.


    Ye Qingwan walked in front. Gu Shimo looked at her frail body.


    At this moment, she was as weak as a piece of paper. It was as if she would fall down immediately if she was touched.


    He was heartbroken, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    He knew that she needed some time.


    After going upstairs, he took out her phone from the study, turned it on, and handed it to her.


    "The electricity is fully charged. If you¡¯re bored, you can watch some TV shows or something.


    Last time, didn¡¯t you rmend Xiao Duan to watch some funny movie? You said that watching it would cure him and make him feel better."


    Although most of the negativements on the Inte had been removed.


    However, some of them were screenshotted and reposted, or went to other social media sites.


    There might still be some remnants. It would take some time topletely erase the records.


    He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to go online to verify anything. She would pay attention to it after he had dealt with all that.


    She took the phone and did not even look at him. She turned around and quietly entered the house and closed the door.


    As soon as the door closed, Ye Qingwan slid onto the floor, leaning against the door.


    The hands that were holding the phone trembled, and tears fell silently.


    She knew that this world was full of malice, but she did not expect that all this malice would envelop her.


    The room was exceptionally quiet, so quiet that she could hear her own breathing.


    What she didn¡¯t know was...


    Gu Shimo¡¯s slender figure stood outside the door.


    His eyes were fixed on the door in front of him and did not leave.


    After crying silently for a while, Ye Qingwan waited for her sadness to calm down. She hesitated again and again before she mustered up the courage to light up her phone screen.


    She went online and searched for articles rted to her with trembling fingers.


    A little panicked, a little scared


    However, she knew that no matter how difficult it was, she had to face it.


    Fortunately, just as Gu Shimo had said previously, the direction of public opinion hadpletely changed.


    She and Leng Xiao were no longer used as suspects by Sherlock Holmes. Instead, the me was shifted to Xu Haizhi.

 Chapter 590-Alive

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590-Alive</h4><h4></h4>


    The post that had spread the photos from back then had also disappeared.


    Ye Qingwan changed a few rted terms, but she couldn¡¯t find anything rted to her.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, this did not make her feel any better.


    After being dismembered in public, even if the wound healed, how could it not leave a trace?


    Moreover, she was still in a bloody pain.


    She knew that Yu Xin must have leaked the photos back then.


    That was because the five kidnappers who were present at the time were already dead.


    If the nner, Bai Shanshan, had the photo in hand, she would have used it as a weapon to threaten her.


    Moreover, Bai Shanshan was no longer alive.


    The only person left was Yu Xin.


    She opened her contacts and was about to call Leng Xiao.


    Suddenly, a WeChat message popped up in the notification bar. The sender was Gu Shimo.


    "


    Wanwan, I love you. Not only do I love the sunny and brilliant you, but I also love the strong and brave you who¡¯s covered in scars, falling and getting up again.


    Some people¡¯s lives were ordinary, while others had ups and downs. An ordinary life was good, but a legendary life would inevitably have ups and downs.


    Thinking of the famous ck talk show actress Oprah, people who had experienced misfortune were morepassionate.


    Life was a difficult cultivation.


    You might be walking on a t road, or you might be climbing a thorny mountain road.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    At times, they would face a storm, and at other times, they would be trapped in a quagmire.


    However, no matter what journey you were on, the most valuable thing was your determination and courage to press forward despite all the pain.


    Wanwan, no matter which part of the journey you¡¯re on, please don¡¯t forget to look back. I¡¯m right behind you.


    In the moment of glory, I will be with you.


    When sufferinges, I¡¯ll share it with you.


    When you feel pain, think about the people who love you. The meaning of our lives is nothing more than having loved ones with us.


    What made you the proudest was not others, but the life you walked with your head held high."


    Ye Qingwan had seen countless chicken soups. She had scoffed at some poisonous chicken soups, but she also approved of some beautiful chicken soups.


    However, there had never been a moment like this where she was instantly healed with tears streaming down her face.


    Sitting on the ground, Ye Qingwan burst into tears.


    Through the door, Gu Shimo could clearly hear her crying.


    Although his heart ached, he did not stop her.


    It was a good thing for Ye Qingwan to cry out loud.


    People who had an unhappy childhood spent their entire lives healing their childhood.


    No matter how great his love was, he could not walk out of the trauma and scars of the past. It would always remain there.


    She cried so miserably. It was a cry of despair, a pain that wiped away the humiliating memories bit by bit.


    Regardless of whether it was removing the rotting flesh or suturing the wound, the pain would be excruciating without anesthesia.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned hot and he could not help but burst into tears.


    When you meet the wrong person, he will teach you to grow.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    When you meet the right person, he will grow with you.


    He was the one who had always been by her side. Even if it was difficult, he had to help her face the cruel reality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when Gu Shimo woke up early in the morning, he habitually reached out to touch the side of the bed. However, he suddenly realized that his hand was empty.


    He immediately opened his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in bed.


    She suddenly remembered that they didn¡¯t sleep togetherst night.


    Ye Qingwan had locked herself in her room and didn¡¯t open the door to let him in.


    He slept in Ye Zixi¡¯s room.


    He got up and went to Ye Qingwan¡¯s room.


    He opened the door with a light twist. Ye Qingwan was no longer in the room.


    He went downstairs and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see her.


    He took out his phone and was about to make a call when he saw that Gu Feng had sent him a message early in the morning.


    "Master, Miss Qing Wan insisted on going to work. If I didn¡¯t send her, she would have to call a cab online, so I sent her there first.


    Don¡¯t worry, I will protect Miss Qing Wan.""


    Gu Shimo was slightly relieved when he saw the message.


    Give Gu Feng a call.


    "Have you arrived at thepany?"


    "Yes, Master. We arrived half an hour ago. Miss Qing Wan woke up very early today."


    "How is she?"


    "It looks okay. I¡¯ve carefully matched my clothes and shoes, and I¡¯ve even put on light makeup. At least on the surface, it doesn¡¯t look much different from usual."


    "That¡¯s good. Where¡¯s the breakfast?"


    "I bought a bowl of porridge and potato cakes at the Golden Arches near thepany and ate them all."


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go to thepanyter. Protect her well and inform me if anything happens."


    "Alright, Master!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Leng Xiaoduan arrived at thepany, she realized that the air conditioner was on.


    She was shocked and thought that she had forgotten to close it when she left yesterday.


    Gu Feng, who had been guarding the meeting room, heard themotion and came out." Good morning, Miss Leng!"


    "Eh? Gu Feng, why are you here?"


    Just as she asked, she suddenly realized something." Has Sister Qingwane to thepany already?"


    The door to Ye Qingwan¡¯s office opened abruptly, revealing Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate face.


    "Good morning, Little Duan!"


    "Sister Qingwan, why are you here?"


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t even bother to put down his bag. He walked towards Ye Qingwan with the rice ball in his hand.


    "Don¡¯t you need to rest for two days?"


    "My body is fine. Why do I need to rest?"


    Ye Qingwan patted herself from head to toe." You, on the other hand, must have been very busy these past two days. If you feel tired, go back and rest. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s okay."


    "I¡¯m not too tired."


    "If you¡¯re not tired, thene in. I have something to ask you."


    Ye Qingwan waved at her.


    Leng Xiaoduan followed her into Ye Qingwan¡¯s office curiously.


    "How¡¯s your brother?"


    Yesterday, Ye Qingwan saw the malicious rumors about her and Leng Xiao and realized that Leng Xiao was no less affected than her.


    He had to bear the pain of his family¡¯s destruction. He was a widower with a young son who was crying for food.


    Not only did he have to face the situation of how to continue living, but he was also once ndered as a murderer.


    He was besieged by the mobs online and scolded by Yu Xin¡¯s parents. He was under both online and offline pressure. He didn¡¯t even have a ce to hide and breathe.


    She never had the chance to call Leng Xiao. She picked up her phone once, but she always gave up at the critical moment.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say to Leng Xiao.


    Although she wanted to pursue Yu Xin for using the photos from back then to spread rumors.


    But Yu Xin died, and all the remaining debts could only be borne by Leng Xiao alone.


    He was already in a difficult situation, so how could she bear to add insult to injury?


    "Thank you for your concern, Sister Qingwan. The most difficult time is over. He only needs to take care of Yu Xin¡¯s funeral."


    After Gu Shimo had used the Great Misfortune Channeling Technique, the situation on the Inte had reversed.


    Yu Xin¡¯s affair was announced to the world, and her lover became thetest suspect.


    The keyboard warriors who had previously spoken ill of Leng Xiao apologized to him one after another. Yu Xin¡¯s parents were also speechless.


    Leng Xiao had finallye back to life.


    "That¡¯s good. However, I can¡¯t attend Yu Xin¡¯s funeral."


    "No need to participate, no need to participate."


    Leng Xiaoduan waved his hands.


    He exined calmly," My brother didn¡¯t n to arrange a funeral for her. The Yu family¡¯s parents were too embarrassed to do this, so they just sent her to the crematorium to be cremated and buried quietly."


    "What about the child? How are we going to solve the problem of the house?"


    "My brother is temporarily staying in the shop with Yusheng."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    Leng Xiaoduan said," Speaking of which, it¡¯s also a coincidence. Isn¡¯t Yu Xin with an insurance seller?"

 Chapter 591: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 591: Interrogation</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yes, I know that."


    " She bought insurance?" Ye Qing asked doubtfully."


    "In order to support the other party, she bought several insurance policies from him, including her own, Yusheng¡¯s, and family property insurance."


    ".."


    "Apart from Yu Sheng, everyone is alive.


    The insurancepany has already contacted my brother to settle the ims. My brother ns to give half of the money to the Yu family¡¯s parents and the other half to repair the house and renovate it."


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    Yu Xin really didn¡¯t expect to die.


    NovelFire


    She had an affair in a moment of passion and took care of her lover¡¯s business. In the end, the winner fell on Leng Xiao.


    "Even if he wants to settle the im, he has to go through the process. Also, it takes time to renovate. Has he been staying in the shop all this time?"


    ".. Well, actually, I was thinking about moving to a bigger house so that my brother can settle down first."


    Back then, Gu Ziyang had used his friend¡¯s name to rent a house to Leng Xiaoduan for free.


    asionally, when Leng Xiaoduan missed him, he would go over to clean the house and pay his respects. However, she never moved in.


    As for Gu Shimo, she did not know if it was because he was too busy or because he had been negligent.


    He did not even manage to sort out the inheritance left behind by Gu Ziyang and his son.


    Leng Xiao Duan wanted Leng Xiao to move in, but he was afraid that Leng Xiao would ask about the background of the house.


    She couldn¡¯t answer, so she kept hesitating.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to change houses? Take this opportunity to change. The ce you¡¯re living in now is really too inconvenient."


    Ye Qingwan agreed.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll think about it."


    After chatting for a while, thepany¡¯s employees came to work one after another.


    When they heard that Ye Qingwan was here, they all came tofort her.


    Everyone said that if she had survived a great disaster, she would be blessed. They never mentioned any negative news about her.


    After greeting each other, they returned to their work stations.


    Gu Feng knocked on Ye Qingwan¡¯s office door.


    "Miss Qing Wan, you have a delivery."


    Gu Feng walked in with a bouquet of sunflowers and gently ced it on the table in front of her.


    The huge bunch of sunflowers emitted a brilliant and warm golden light, giving people a sense of prosperity.


    There was a card in the bouquet. Ye Qingwan took it out and saw the familiar handwriting.


    It was written by Gu Shimo himself.


    "The greatest romance in life begins with loving yourself.


    In the world, no one could nder you except the sun."


    Ye Qingwan found that she was particrly sentimental recently, and her eyes and nose were sore.


    She went online to search for sunflower¡¯snguage.


    There were actually many:


    Faith, glory, pride, loyalty, and love. What the sunflower bloomed was not only love, but also the love for dreams and life.


    In fact, after Gu Shimo had sent her that chicken soup quote yesterday, she had felt a lot more at ease after reading it.


    This time, it was his turn to recharge her.


    Before she saw his message, her battery was already below 15%.


    After reading the message, her charging progress bar quickly pulled to 50%.


    She read and chewed on the text repeatedly. Before she went to bed, her battery was already charged to 80%.


    And now, after receiving this bouquet of flowers and looking at the sunflowers blooming in the bright sunlight, the soft spot in her heart was once again hit by his words of encouragement.


    Her battery was currently charged to 90%.


    Ye Qingwan took a photo of the bouquet with her phone and sent it to Gu Shimo.


    She didn¡¯t send him a text, but just told him that she had received it.


    Whether it was his flowers, encouragement, or his intentions, she received them all.


    He replied instantly with only three simple words: "I love you!"


    The short and ordinary words carried an unquestionable power that made her cry again.


    The battery was instantly pulled to 99%.


    Just as she was thinking about how to reply to him, there was a knock on the door again. Leng Xiaoduan pushed the door open and entered.


    "Sister Qing Wan, there¡¯s a visitor outside who wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    "He said his surname is Tang and he came from the capital."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mind quickly filtered through it. Someone from the Tang family came again?


    "Bring him to my office!"


    "Okay, Sister Qingwan."


    Leng Xiaoduan turned around and left. Soon, he brought a white-haired old man.


    Ye Qingwan was still suspicious, but now she was sure that it was Tang Baiyong.


    She was also convinced.


    Wasn¡¯t it tiring to go around in the middle of winter?


    As expected, he was still too free.


    "Elder Tang!"


    Ye Qingwan stood up and greeted him politely since he was her elder.


    "Miss Ye!"


    Tang Baiyong asked He Yu and his son to wait outside while he came in alone to negotiate with Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him and realized that he didn¡¯te with good intentions.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, she had already endured it. She was no longer afraid.


    She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to serve him a ss of water.


    He asked softly,


    "Old Master Tang, you don¡¯te to visit me without a reason. I wonder what instructions you have foring this time?"


    "Miss Ye is a straightforward person, so I don¡¯t have to beat around the bush. The Inte has been very lively these past two days."


    Tang Bai Yong found a seat and sat down with a golden saber, looking down at the world with disdain.


    "I thought that Miss Ye was hiding at home and secretly healing her injuries. It was a little unexpected to see you in thepany."


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, sheughed.


    However, his smile did not reach the bottom.


    "Are you disappointed to see me still alive and kicking? Do you think I should have died in that sea of fire?"She asked calmly.


    "Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think so. However, this fire incident did allow me to see something unexpected. Let¡¯s talk openly."


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows and waited for him to continue.


    Tang Baiyong stared at her for a few seconds.


    He snorted coldly in his heart and continued,


    "You also know that Gu Shimo is the descendant of the Tang family."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were cold and she didn¡¯t reply.


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s voice was filled with dissatisfaction,


    "Previously, I sincerely asked you to help persuade him to acknowledge his ancestors, but you were always ambiguous."


    "I still couldn¡¯t figure it out at the time, but now I seem to understand a little. Since you feel that you are not worthy of Gu Shimo and are worried that you will not be recognized by the Tang family, why don¡¯t you let go earlier?"


    "Old Master Tang ignored the long journey and came all the way to South City to find me. Is this what you want to say?"


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t surprised.


    The moment Tang Bai Yong appeared, she had mentally prepared herself.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and the coldness in her eyes intensified.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t affected, Tang Baiyong became even angrier.


    His tone became colder." You¡¯re a smart girl. She could also be financially independent and did not have to rely on men to live.


    Now that your dark history has been made public on the Inte, if Shi Mo still chooses to be with you, how much damage will he suffer?


    He¡¯s not a nobody. He¡¯s the CEO of the Gu Corporation. Do you want him to be aughing stock no matter what asion he attends in the future?"


    Ye Qingwan ignored the pain in her heart.


    A cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder Tang, back then, you imprisoned your pregnant daughter Tang Ying because you were afraid of bing aughing stock?"


    "You..."


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s old face suddenly turned green.


    Ye Qingwan said,"Then I¡¯m d that Gu Shimo didn¡¯t return to the Tang family because of his vanity."


    This was because the next time, he might very well make a mistake that he had no choice but to make and cause the Tang family to be theughing stock of the entire country. He might even be expelled by the Tang family again.


    Just like Tang Ying back then, wasn¡¯t it?"

 Chapter 592: Anger

    <h4>Chapter 592: Anger</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words were forceful and every word pierced Tang Baiyong¡¯s wound.


    Tang Bai was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He panted.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to be so eloquent! It seemed that Miss Ye was indeed as I thought. In order to not let Shi Mo acknowledge his ancestors, she deliberately hid her talent."


    "There¡¯s a good saying. It was not that the old people had be bad, but that the bad people had be old.¡¯Your ability to create something out of nothing isparable to those keyboard warriors on the inte now."


    "Miss Ye, are you deliberately changing the topic?


    Isn¡¯t the topic we¡¯re discussing now revolving around your dark history?


    Could it be that not only will your dark history not affect Gu Shimo, but it will also bring glory to him?"


    "Elder Tang, I really feel sorry for you."


    Ye Qingwan looked at him with pity.


    "For children who are hurt outside, not only will they not beforted by their families when they return home, but they will also be considered a disgrace by their families.


    What was the difference between such a family and the thugs outside?"


    ".."


    "Do you know why people often feel warm because of a stranger¡¯s kindness? What family members do is only natural.


    No matter how strong the injury is, sooner orter it will heal, but even the slightest injury to your family will apany you for the rest of your life, never to be forgotten?"


    Tang Baiyong was at a loss for words, not knowing how to refute her.


    " The so-called family is meant to tolerate, love, and warm each other. Whether he is good or bad, sessful or not, healthy or sick, no matter how painful or difficult it is, we have to bear it together.


    Since Gu Shimo has chosen me, he must bear my dark history.


    This is the price he has to pay for loving me. Poor you, do you know what love is?"


    "Simrly, because I love him, even if I know that I might be a stain in his life, I will still stand by his side unwaveringly.


    We should care about the people we love, not those we don¡¯t know.


    What does it have to do with me what they say or think of us? I¡¯m not living for them."


    Tang Baiyong left Ye Qingwan in embarrassment.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words made him feel ufortable.


    In the elevator, He Yutang talked to him, but he turned a deaf ear.


    When she came out of the elevator, she happened to meet Gu Shimo, who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    "Elder Tang!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was angry.


    He received a call from Gu Feng and heard that Tang Bai Yong seemed to be here to find trouble.


    Gu Shimo hurriedly dyed the meeting and rushed over.


    His Wanwan was in a sensitive period to begin with. He was so careful and protective of her that he wished he could lock her up in a vacuum environment.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Tang Baiyong woulde all the way here and continue to pressure Ye Qingwan. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    NovelFire


    Tang Baiyong did not seem to have expected Gu Shimo to arrive so quickly.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Before she could speak, she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s cold voice without a trace of warmth.


    "Was it because I didn¡¯t speak properlyst time? Then I¡¯ll say it onest time.


    Although Tang Ying is my biological mother, she only gave birth to me.


    Moreover, she has long been abandoned by your Tang family. The murderer who killed her was none other than the person who pretended to miss her.


    Now, you¡¯re pretending to acknowledge Tang Ying¡¯s orphan?"


    "Shi Mo."


    Tang Baiyong couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Gu Shimo ignored the change in his expression.


    One word at a time.


    He asked mockingly,


    "The two women I love, Tang Ying and Ye Qingwan, have been hurt by the Tang family. Do you think I will still ept the Tang family?"


    "I..."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze was sharp.


    "So what if the Tang family is as rich as a country? I haven¡¯t touched a single needle or thread of the Tang family for so many years, but I¡¯m still living well.


    On the contrary, after your Tang family appeared, I encountered a series of unlucky things.


    In my opinion, your Tang family doesn¡¯t have a clean ce. I feel unlucky even mentioning it."


    "Young Master, how can you say that about Old Master?"


    He Yutang tried to stop him.

 Chapter 593: The Method to Wipe Memories

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Method to Wipe Memories</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Baiyong was so angry that he was trembling. His lips moved a few times.


    He could not say a word.


    Gu Shimo said," You should take advantage of the few days left to enjoy your old age! He didn¡¯t want to lose his eyesight when he got old."


    His words wereced with spears and sticks, and he did not show any mercy.


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s face finally darkened, and he fainted on the spot.


    He Yutang and his son quickly supported him. Old Master!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    Xue Yunfei was originally proud of the perfect n.


    Unexpectedly.


    Because of the sudden reversal of public opinion on the Inte, they were caught off guard.


    She quickly found someone to erase her traces.


    He had even arranged for someone to create the illusion that Xu Haizhi hadmitted suicide to avoid punishment, just to cut off contact with him.


    NovelFire


    From yesterday until now, she had not slept for almost the entire night.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep at all. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    With such a good trump card, the situation was originally good. How did it end up like this?


    Ye Qingwan, that bitch, was really a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.


    In her confusion, she identally saw a TV series on TV.


    In the drama, the female lead had forgotten about the male lead because of her memory loss. The second male lead happened to appear at this time and pursued her passionately, so she got together with the second male lead.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    She suddenly had an idea.


    Since he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Qingwan, he would just make her lose her memory.


    As long as she lost her memory, she would forget about Gu Shimo.


    When the time came, she would fall in love with another man, and Gu Shimo would be hers.


    Thinking of this.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to turn on her phone and search the inte. If she couldn¡¯t make up her mind, she would ask Lady Du, and Lady Du would grant her every request, right?


    Other than Du Niang, there seemed to be a certain Hu who would answer all questions as long as they could afford the price.


    Nothing in the world was difficult for a determined person.


    Sure enough, after a painstaking search, she really found a more reliable exnation.


    In order to solve the pain of some patients with stress trauma mental illness, modern medicine had been trying to solve this problem.


    They specifically introduced drugs that suppressed the central nervous system of memory. However, this drug required continuous treatment and could not be treated in a short period of time.


    This method was more difficult to implement, so Xue Yunfei directly rejected it.


    The other method was to perform deep hypnosis on the patient and seal the part of the patient¡¯s memory that the patient was unwilling to face.


    As long as he couldn¡¯t remember that memory, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain.


    Although it was shameful to run away, it was useful.


    Xue Yunfei was quite interested in this method.


    Compared to the previous drug therapy, this was much simpler and easier.


    She suddenly remembered that there was once a suitor of hers who seemed to be a medical doctor who studied mental illnesses.


    She, Xue Yunfei, was a goddess.


    There were many men who had feelings for her, but they didn¡¯t continue to pester her because she was engaged to Tang Yiheng.


    In this world, there were probably only two men who had crippled eyes.


    One of them was Tang Yiheng. Of course, she did not care about Tang Yiheng.


    The other one was Gu Shimo. He was the man she had fallen in love with at first sight and wanted to win over no matter what.


    Xue Yunfei immediately flipped through her phone¡¯s contact list, preparing to contact this admirer whom she had not contacted for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Beijing, Tang family.


    Tang Songkang received a call and found out that Tang Baiyong had gone to South City. He had even fainted from anger because of Gu Shimo and was now in the hospital in South City.


    He immediately ordered his subordinates to book him a ticket for thetest flight. He had to rush to South City immediately.


    How could he miss such a good show?


    This old man¡¯s warm face was stuck to his cold buttocks.


    He would probably wake up and know who was the one who cared about him in the end and who would do his best for the Tang Empire, right?


    Withoutparison, there would be no harm.


    This was the best opportunity to show off, and Tang Songkang would never miss it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Gu Shimo came to Qingyun Wan to pick Ye Qingwan up and bring her to 1587 for lunch.


    Previously, Gu Shimo had alreadye to Qingyun Wan. However, he did not expect his words to be so fierce that Tang Baiyong fainted from anger.


    Out of morality, he called the 120 emergency number.


    He Yutang and his son wanted to argue with him, but his secretary, Lin Dan, called again and said that the meeting was about to start.

 Chapter 594: He Loves Her

    <h4>Chapter 594: He Loves Her</h4><h4></h4>


    Only then did Gu Shimo remember that the previous meeting had been postponed for an hour.


    She could only get rid of the He father and son and return to thepany for a meeting.


    However, he sent a message to Ye Qingwan, asking her to make an appointment for lunch, and she agreed.


    Gu Feng drove the two of them to 1587.


    In order to minimize the risk of being recognized.


    Gu Shimo had specially chosen Room 1587, which was more secluded, so that he could have a quiet andfortable meal with Ye Qingwan.


    1587, in the private room.


    Gu Shimo skillfully gave the waiter a list of dishes, all of which were Ye Qingwan¡¯s favorites.


    In the end, he even specially added a dessert.


    NovelFire


    Desserts were good for improving the intake of the people¡¯s mood. Although the two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention those bad things, Gu Shimo took care of them carefully and considerately.


    "Brother Shi Mo, there are too many points. What if I can¡¯t finish them?"


    Ye Qingwan was a little worried.


    Although the food here was exquisite and the amount of food was small.


    However, Gu Shimo ordered more than ten dishes in one go. The two of them were not the kind who could eat very much.


    A person who could eat two bites of each dish.


    No matter how rich they were, they couldn¡¯t waste food.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with you."


    Gu Shimo leaned forward and looked at her.


    She smiled gently and dotingly." I promise, if there¡¯s anything left, I¡¯ll get rid of them all."


    "There¡¯s no need to force yourself. Just eat as much as you can."


    Knowing that he was taking care of her, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart warmed.


    She gave him aforting smile.


    Gu Shimo nodded and smiled.


    "By the way, Old Master Tang came to Qingyun Wan to look for me today."


    Ye Qingwan said.


    She knew that even if she did not say anything, Gu Feng would definitely report the matter to him.


    "Yes, I heard from Gu Feng."


    Gu Shimo did not mention that he had been to Qingyun Wan¡¯s office building. She asked gently," What did he say to you?"


    At that time, Gu Feng, He Yu, and the Tang father and son had stayed outside, so no one else knew what Ye Qingwan and Tang Baiyong were talking about in the office.


    Ye Qingwan recounted their conversation in the office.


    "Good rebuttal!"


    As he listened to Ye Qingwan¡¯s narration, Gu Shimo could tell that she had the upper hand.


    Tang Baiyong was in the wrong and had lost. Gu Shimo could not hide the excitement in his eyes, and there was a smile of relief and admiration on his face.


    "Wanwan, I have to say, beautifully done!"


    He gave her a thumbs-up, his joy overflowing in his words. He almost pped his hands in praise.


    "Do you know why I love you so much?"


    The sudden confession stunned Ye Qingwan.


    She asked dumbly," Why?"


    Gu Shimo was amused by her appearance.


    There was a hint of warmth in his deep eyes, and his voice was maic and pleasant." Because you have your own opinions, a firm stand, a clear distinction between right and wrong, and a clear distinction between love and hate. You have all the excellent qualities of a modern independent woman."


    Ye Qingwan was a little embarrassed by his praise.


    She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes turned serious." Then, don¡¯t you me me? Thinking about it carefully, I seem to have been a little rude to Elder Tang."


    Even though Gu Shimo had said that he did not want to acknowledge his family, blood ties could not be severed just like that.


    Ye Qingwan felt that she was jumping around in a minefield, afraid that she would cause trouble for Gu Shimo.


    "If we¡¯re talking about rudeness, it¡¯s Tang Baiyong who was the first to be rude. He was the one who was not respected, and he still had the face to me the younger generation for not treating him with respect?"


    The expression on Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face faded a little.


    His voice was low and cold as he expressed his stance solemnly.


    Afraid that Ye Qingwan would feel burdened, he added,


    "Wanwan, remember, no matter what, I¡¯ll always be on your side. You don¡¯t have to worry about others. Just think about yourself. In this sinister world, the prerequisite for everything was to please oneself. There was no need to think about living up to expectations. As long as you didn¡¯t live up to yourself, it was the most responsible way for yourself."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s encouraging words warmed Ye Qingwan again.


    Her heart was filled with warmth, and it quickly softened her delicate eyebrows.


    She smiled and teased,


    "Brother Shi Mo, if you retire from the second line in the future and no longer manage the Gu Corporation, you can consider bing a column writer or publishing a book. Chicken soup literature will never be out of date, and there will be a ce for you."


    She was really inspired every time she read the text he sent her yesterday.

 Chapter 595: A World Alone

    <h4>Chapter 595: A World Alone</h4><h4></h4>


    "Then we¡¯ll have to wait at least another ten years."


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and smiled. His aura was elegant and noble." In ten years, Zixi will be fifteen years old. You can slowly let him familiarize himself with thepany¡¯s affairs with me. After he graduates from university, he will be able to stand on his own. I will leave thepany, make chicken soup, admire the flowers, hug Wanwan and love home."


    ".."


    When the dishes were served, the waiter retreated to the outside and waited, leaving space for the distinguished guests.


    Ye Qingwan was almost done eating. Seeing that there was still half a dish on the table, she hesitated whether she should continue to digest more.


    However, Gu Shimo stopped her. He pressed the call bell and asked the kitchen to serve dessert.


    "Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll take care of the rest? Take a break and eat some dessertster. Eat slowly and treat it as apanying me. I will eat all the dishes on the table."


    "Brother Shi Mo, you don¡¯t have to force it. Between ruining food and ruining you, I choose the former."


    Gu Shimo waved his hand and smiled.


    "I know a CEO who started from scratch. He said that when he started his business, he ate four steamed buns and a serving of salted vegetables with relish at the most difficult time.


    Now that he was worth tens of millions and had a table full of delicacies, he could not raise his appetite at all. Nowadays, it¡¯s a blessing for people to be able to eat. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a blessed person. I won¡¯t force myself."


    When the dessert arrived, Ye Qingwan ate it with a small spoon.


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anymore, but she didn¡¯t expect that eating desserts would feel different from eating food.


    Especially when she saw Gu Shimo gorging on the food, she felt as if her stomach had swelled up.


    "Brother Shi Mo, Zixi is at my godmother¡¯s house, right?"


    The two of them ate slowly and chatted casually. It was rare for the two of them to enjoy such a slow-paced date. Both of them subconsciously wanted to extend the time.


    "Yes, Auntie Lu is bored. Let Zixi apany her for a few days."


    NovelFire


    Gu Shimo did not tell her the real reason.


    "Actually, I miss him a little."


    She had always thought that Ye Qingwan was always with Ye Zixi, except for thest time when Ye Zixi was forced to separate from her due to the kidnapping incident.


    "Since you miss him, we¡¯ll go and fetch him back tonight."


    Anyway, the matter on the Inte was almost settled.


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan was recovering well, she personally went to ask Mrs. Lu to confirm it. Mrs. Lu should be able to put down her worries, right?


    "Actually, I sent Zixi away on purpose. I want to spend a few days alone with you."


    Gu Shimo gazed at Ye Qingwan with deep affection.


    There were thousands of stars in his eyes, and every ray of light was blooming for her.


    " I¡¯ve thought about it carefully," he said in a slightly hoarse voice." We haven¡¯t really gone on a date yet."


    The two of them had never been in a serious rtionship before, but they had naturally gotten together again.


    It would be a pity for a girl to skip this part, right?


    It was indeed not good for dating and dating to have a burden by her side.


    "You¡¯re so busy with work. How can you be free?"


    In fact, the two of them were indeed in a state simr to an old couple.


    Therefore, when Gu Shimo mentioned a date, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart inexplicably wavered.


    Who didn¡¯t yearn for sweet love?


    Although he loved her and she loved him, which girl could resist the temptation of sweetness and romance?


    "I¡¯ll settle everything during the day and get off work on time. How about we go on a date at night?"


    He looked at her seriously. The corners of his eyes curved, and a smile spread across his brows. That happy and expectant look on his face.


    It made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the long lunch, they returned to thepany.


    Gu Shimo had to make time for a date with Ye Qingwan at night.


    Therefore, the day became busier and more tense.


    Just when he was busy, an uninvited guest came to thepany.


    This uninvited guest was none other than Tang Songkang, who had rushed over from the capital.


    As the eldest son of Tang Bai Yong, even if they were not rted by blood.


    However, their legal rtionship as father and son gave him the right and obligation to question Gu Shimo.

 Chapter 596: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 596: Interrogation</h4><h4></h4>


    If Tang Baiyong was angered by Gu Shimo, Tang Songkang would naturally be secretly happy. However, on the surface, he wanted to protect Tang Baiyong and treat Gu Shimo coldly.


    This was also a good opportunity to sow discord between Tang Baiyong and Gu Shimo.


    How could Tang Songkang not make use of it?


    The mountain of documents on Gu Shimo¡¯s desk almost drowned him. There were really a lot of documents that needed his signature and approval.


    Sometimes, when he was too busy, he would sign the document without looking at the contents. The matter of checking could only be handled by his subordinates.


    When the secretary¡¯s desk outside called in and said that there was a guest from the Imperial Capital with the surname Tang who asked Gu Shimo if he wanted to meet him, Gu Shimo immediately flew into a rage.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "Call Lin Dan in!"


    Soon, there was a knock on the office door. Lin Dan pushed the door open and entered.


    "President, you were looking for me?"


    "What¡¯s going on at the secretary¡¯s desk outside? Did she recruit a neer? She could directly enter the CEO¡¯s office without an appointment?"


    She had been following him for a long time, yet she was still making such a low-level mistake.


    Lin Dan¡¯s expression changed." I¡¯ll go and find out about the secretary who just came in. I¡¯ll ask the human resources department to arrange for her to leave."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo could not be bothered to ask about such a small matter. His style had always been strict and cold. He did not want to keep someone who was ipetent.


    "Also, Tang Songkang, who just came from the Imperial Capital, take him to the reception room and wait for him. I¡¯ll see him when I¡¯m done here."


    Since he hade looking for her so recklessly, she would just leave him alone for a while.


    "Yes, CEO."


    Lin Dan left.


    After leaving the president¡¯s office, Lin Dan took Tang Songkang to the reception room next door.


    "Mr. Tang, as usual, our president won¡¯t meet people without an appointment. However, since you¡¯vee from afar, our CEO will make an exception. I just have to trouble you to sit here for a while. President Gu will onlye out to see you after he¡¯s done with his work."


    The reason why the secretary at the front desk sent the information of the visitors to the president¡¯s office was not that the secretary did not know the rules.


    It was Tang Songkang who handed over his business card after introducing himself.


    Not only did the Tang Empire have great influence in the capital, but it also invested heavily in Country A, the maind, Taiwan, and even the old capitalist countries in Europe and America.


    Tang Songkang was the current CEO of the Tang Corporation. His appearance was actually more impressive than Gu Shimo¡¯s.


    The secretary did not dare to underestimate him, so she broke the rules and directly contacted the president¡¯s office.


    Tang Songkang was proud of his status.


    He thought that Gu Shimo woulde out to wee him immediately, but he heard Lin Dan say that he had to wait in the reception room.


    His expression darkened.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell Gu Shimo who I am?" she asked in a deep voice. Do you know how much money I make in a minute?"


    He had actually asked him to wait for Gu Shimo here.


    Tang Songkang felt as if he had been pped in the face. His face was burning.


    No matter where he went, the leaders of every city would wee him personally.


    What a fellow. He hade to the Gu Corporation in humble attire. He, Gu Shimo, was so thick-skinned to actually make him wait in the reception room!


    It was no wonder that Gu Shimo did not even put Tang Baiyong in his eyes.


    A ruthless character who dared to directly anger the old man to the point of hospitalization would not put Tang Songkang in his eyes.


    Tang Songkang suddenly felt a little regretful. He felt that he hade to humiliate himself.


    However, since he was already here.


    He had not even seen Gu Shimo, and he had already left dejectedly. This made him feel even more embarrassed.


    Thinking of his true purpose foring, he took a deep breath and forced himself to endure it.


    A little forbearance will spoil a great n. A real man can yield and stretch.


    Compared to him taking over the Tang Empire, what was this grievance?


    Gu Shimo had been focused on his work for two hours. When he felt that his back was aching and his eyes were blurry, he left his seat and took a short break.


    Tang Songkang had been ignored for two hours. It was time to meet him.


    He wanted to see Tang Songkange to his territory.


    What did he want to do?


    In the reception room, Tang Songkang was already impatient. He was half-leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 597: Do You Want Me To Return To The Tang Family?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Do You Want Me To Return To The Tang Family?</h4><h4></h4>


    Hearing the movement on the door, Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and he immediately sat up straight.


    "Ha, President Gu, you¡¯re so arrogant!"


    When Yi saw Gu Shimo and Tang Songkang, he couldn¡¯t help but mock them.


    "We¡¯re all adults. There¡¯s no need to argue like primary school students."


    Gu Shimo casually pulled a chair over and sat down. He looked like he was on his home turf.


    "I only have ten minutes to rest. If you have anything to say, please make it short."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s arrogant attitude made Tang Songkang¡¯s nose almost crooked.


    Was he the only one busy?


    Tang Songkang was also the CEO of a huge business empire. His workload was no less than Gu Shimo¡¯s.


    NovelFire


    Tang Songkang sneered. Was President Gu showing off or showing off? Letting a guest waste two hours here is the Gu Corporation¡¯s way of treating guests?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "I don¡¯t remember inviting a guest with the surname Tang! Besides, since you feel that we didn¡¯t treat you well, you can turn around and leave. Why must you suffer and wait here?"


    He looked at his watch.


    "You¡¯ve wasted a minute and a half. Now, there¡¯s only eight and a half minutes left." Gu Shimo said indifferently. I¡¯m sorry that I overused my eyes just now, so please allow me to close my eyes and rest for a while. What do you want to say? I¡¯m all ears."


    As he spoke, he turned on his phone and set an eight-minute countdown.


    He leaned back in his chair, rxed his body, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Tang Songkang suppressed his anger and finally got to the point.


    "I heard that you were the one who angered the old master so much that he was sent to the hospital? How dare you!"


    "Okay, continue with the story."


    "You!"


    Gu Shimo did not y ording to his cards and disrupted Tang Songkang¡¯s rhythm. He could not help but be stunned.


    "The old master is already so old. It¡¯s freezing cold and he came all the way to South City. As a junior, it¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t think of receiving him properly, but you actually dared to contradict him and anger him. You have to give me an exnation today!"


    "Why should I give you an exnation? I didn¡¯t provoke him. He came looking for trouble himself."


    Gu Shimo did not even open his eyes. He continued to pose in a position that made himfortable as he spoke slowly.


    "Tang Songkang, your appearance is really funny. You and I are both sensible people. Why y such a self-deceiving trick?! Are you really here to seek justice for Tang Baiyong? Do you really want me to agree to return to the Tang family and take over everything?"


    Tang Songkang was speechless.


    "The reason why you¡¯re willing to swallow your anger and wait here for two hours is to add fuel to the fire, right? Because I haven¡¯t angered Baiyong to death yet, right?


    Perhaps if he added fuel to the fire, the old man would die.


    In this way, I will be the sinner who killed the old master and will not be able to return to the Tang family. You can rightfully be the sole heir of the Tang family, right?"


    Tang Songkang swallowed his saliva.


    No wonder Gu Shimo was so arrogant and did not even put Tang Baiyong in his eyes.


    His thoughts were really as cunning as a fox, seeing through his true thoughts at a nce.


    Tang Songkang, who had been mercilessly exposed by Gu Shimo, turned red.


    His heart was filled with anger.


    As he regretted his actions, he secretly swore in his heart,"


    Sooner orter, he would let Gu Shimo know how powerful he was to avenge the humiliation he had suffered today.

 Chapter 598: How Long Did You Sleep?

    <h4>Chapter 598: How Long Did You Sleep?</h4><h4></h4>


    Nancheng Hospital.


    Tang Bai Yong slowly woke up from hisa.


    He Yutang, who had been guarding beside him, felt that he was about to wake up when he saw his fingers move and his eyelids almost open. He immediately pressed the call bell.


    Tang Baiyong had just opened his eyes when the doctor arrived.


    He gave him a check-up and asked a few basic questions to confirm that he was fine for the time being.


    The nurse pulled out the IV drip on the back of her hand and left with the doctor.


    He Yutang immediately asked with concern," Old man, how do you feel? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get Xiaotang to buy you something to eat.""


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    Tang Baiyong waved his hand.


    Elderly people have weak digestive functions, and the intake requirements for the Holy Grail are lower.


    Sometimes, eating one meal a day was enough to satisfy the body¡¯s needs.


    "You¡¯ve been sleeping for almost six hours. You haven¡¯t slept well these two days, and you woke up early this morning to catch a ne. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯re tired. It¡¯s good to sleep more to recover your strength."


    He Yutang was afraid that he would recall what had happened before and get angry, so he took the initiative to find an excuse for him to exin.


    "It should be."


    Knowing that He Yutang was looking for a way out for him, Tang Baiyong did not say anything more.


    If he hadn¡¯t been woken up by the urge to defecate, he might have been able to continue sleeping.


    "Help me to the bathroom."


    "Alright, Old Master."


    He Yutang quickly helped Tang Baiyong to the bathroom.


    He Xiaotang left the ward and went out to buy food for He Yutang.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, He Yutang helped Tang Baiyong back to bed.


    He raised the head of the bed and put a pillow on it so that Tang Baiyong could lean on it morefortably.


    "Yutang, I think there¡¯s something wrong with my strategy."


    It was Tang Baiyong who took the initiative to mention it, his old face full of disappointment.


    "I see that Gu Shimo is determined not to return to the Tang family. He won¡¯t listen to any persuasion or coercion."


    "Young Master Shi Mo has gone a little overboard. How can he speak to you like that?"


    Thinking of Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude today, He Yutang couldn¡¯t help but stand up for Tang Baiyong.


    Tang Bai Yong actually thought it through.


    She shook her head and sighed." It¡¯s not his fault."


    Although he was really angry at that time.


    However, after he calmed down and thought about it seriously, he could have a more objective understanding of the situation.


    His voice was a little muffled, but it was a fact that he had to admit.


    "Just like he said, I was also responsible for Xiao Ying¡¯s death. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m the only one left who¡¯s rted to Xiao Ying¡¯s death. Who else can he me if not me?"


    ".."


    For a moment, He Yutang didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He could only remain silent.


    Pausing for a moment, Tang Baiyong smiled in relief.


    Then, she said," The one who is favored has nothing to fear. He is arrogant and rude to me. Isn¡¯t it because I have always spoiled him?"


    He Yutang was originally afraid that he would go into a dead end, but when he heard him say that, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "It¡¯s a pity. How can Young Master Shi Mo understand your intentions?"


    "This world has always been like this. How can someone be moved just because you show them your heart?"


    As they were talking, He Xiaotang came in with porridge and snacks. He Yutang then prepared food for Tang Baiyong.


    "By the way, the eldest young master has alsoe to South City."


    He Yutang suddenly said as he prepared the food.


    "However, when he came to the hospital, he left first because you were in aa. He said that he was going to capture Gu Shimo and hand her over to you."


    "Hehe, is that so?"


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s face revealed a meaningful smile," Why didn¡¯t you stop him?"


    "I see that he is filial and full of confidence. Anyway, he has nothing to do here, so it¡¯s good to hit the south wall."


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    He Yutang and Tang Yong¡¯s eyes met.


    NovelFire


    They didn¡¯t need to say much to understand each other¡¯s meaning.


    "Alright, then don¡¯t worry about him."


    Tang Songkang was satisfied and began to eat the porridge.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Songkang had been rebuffed by Gu Shimo and felt very ufortable.


    Although he had deliberately gone to sow discord between Tang Baiyong and Gu Shimo, Gu Shimo had mocked him and exposed his true colors.

 Chapter 599: Family Is Like This

    <h4>Chapter 599: Family Is Like This</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Songkang lost his face and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    When he had visited Tang Baiyong in the hospital, he had initially vowed to bring Gu Shimo over and let him do whatever he wanted with him.


    Now, not only did he not bring Gu Shimo along, but he had also lost his self-esteem.


    When she thought of Gu Shimo, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    After wandering outside for a long time, Tang Songkang calmed himself down and went to the hospital to visit Tang Baiyong again.


    In the ward, He Yutang was ying chess with Tang Baiyong.


    Seeing Tang Songkange in, he got up and said,"


    "Eldest Young Master, you came at the right time. I told Tang Xizheng to take turns to go to the hotel to wash up and change clothes beforeing back. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Eldest Young Master to apany Old Master first."


    "Uncle He, you go ahead."


    As Tang Baiyong¡¯s confidant, the Tang family was also very polite to He Yutang.


    Even as the eldest son of Tang Baiyong, he was no exception.


    "I¡¯ll take care of the old man."


    After He Yutang left, Tang Songkang asked about Tang Baiyong as if nothing had happened.


    When Tang Baiyong saw his expression, he guessed that he must have been defeated by Gu Shimo.


    But he did not expose Tang Songkang.


    She only pretended toin.


    "You¡¯re so busy with work. Why did youe here?"


    Tang Songkang sat down on the chair beside the bed, took a banana from the fruit basket he bought, peeled it, and handed it to Tang Baiyong.


    Her tone was sincere and concerned." I heard that you¡¯re in the hospital again. How can I calm down and work? How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "I¡¯m fine. I took the opportunity to have a good sleep."


    Tang Baiyong smiled and took a bite of the banana.


    "I heard about what happened during the day."


    Tang Songkang took the opportunity to make things difficult for Gu Shimo.


    "Gu Shimo is really too kind. He took his good intentions for granted. You¡¯re flying around at your age, and the weather is so cold. Even if he¡¯s aplete stranger, he shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all."


    Tang Baiyong did not care about it and exined on Gu Shimo¡¯s behalf," I¡¯ve ignored him for so many years. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s mentally prepared to suddenly appear in front of him."


    "He¡¯s not a child anymore. Can¡¯t he feel whether others treat him well or badly? Did he need to be mentally prepared? He made you so angry, and you still speak up for him?"


    Tang Baiyongughed lightly," You speak as if you have never angered me before!"


    ".."


    Tang Songkang was speechless.


    "Isn¡¯t that how a family is?"


    Seeing that Tang Songkang was a little embarrassed, Tang Baiyong took the initiative to ease the atmosphere and said," Because they are one of us, they will say whatever they want without fear. They are polite and polite, and they are always maintained when they are with outsiders.""


    Although Tang Baiyong took the initiative to help him, Tang Songkang understood that Tang Baiyong was taking the opportunity to beat him.


    "Dad, no matter what decision you make, I will support you with all my might."


    Tang Songkang restrained himself and tried to persuade Tang Baiyong.


    "But this Gu Shimo obviously doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. If you indulge him like this, he will only be worse."


    NovelFire


    "It¡¯s better to let nature take its course. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for him to figure it out and then slowly talk about it? I can¡¯t bear to see you torture your body like this. It¡¯s best to take care of yourself."


    "Yes, you¡¯re so thoughtful."


    Tang Bai Yong smiled slightly and said slowly," I¡¯ll do as I see fit."


    The two of them chatted for a while.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s words were nothing more than conveying a thought.


    She wanted Tang Baiyong to force Gu Shimo to take care of himself and enjoy hister years.


    How could Tang Bai Yong not understand what he was thinking? But he just smiled and didn¡¯t say a word, not exposing him or embarrassing him.


    Not long after.


    He Xiaotang came over to take over after washing up.


    Tang Songkang also felt that he couldn¡¯t continue chatting with Tang Baiyong, so he took the opportunity to leave the hospital.


    Looking at Tang Songkang¡¯s back, Tang Baiyong fell into deep thought.


    It was the Tang family who raised Tang Songkang until now.


    Although legally, they were indeed father and son.


    But Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t think he owed Tang Songkang anything. He found Tang Ying¡¯s descendant.

 Chapter 600: A Date

    <h4>Chapter 600: A Date</h4><h4></h4>


    He owed Tang Ying and her son for so many years. Tang Baiyong only wanted to arrange everything before his death.


    It would allow Gu Shimo to acknowledge his ancestors as soon as possible and sessfully take over the Tang Empire.


    To Tang Songkang, Gu Shimo¡¯s return would directly threaten his position in the Tang Empire.


    Therefore, he subconsciously rejected Gu Shimo. Anyone with a brain could think of that.


    Tang Songkang was now the only one in the Tang Corporation.


    However, because he was still alive, he did not dare to cause any trouble.


    If he died...


    Tang Songkang would immediately be able to turn the tables, suppress the original elders, and support his confidants.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    He would make the Tang Empire his property.


    Even if Tang Songkang was Tang Baiyong¡¯s son in name, an adopted son was still an adopted son. The inheritance of the Tang Empire naturally had to be inherited by the legitimate descendants of the Tang family.


    However, he hadpletely offended Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan today, and the situation seemed to have gotten worse.


    Thinking about it carefully, the reason why Gu Shimo was so rude to him was probably because he knew that he had gone to argue with Ye Qingwan.


    From the looks of it, Ye Qingwan was still the key person who influenced Gu Shimo.


    Just as Xue Yunfei had said, the reason why Gu Shimo was unwilling to ept the Tang family was because Ye Qingwan felt inferior.


    That was why she was against Gu Shimo.


    Even if she did not stop him outright, she was still trying to persuade Gu Shimo not to do his best.


    If she wanted to change Gu Shimo¡¯s mind, she would have to work on Ye Qingwan first.


    Tang Baiyong said his thoughts to He Yu and Tang Ting.


    He Yutang also agreed." Old Master, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you and Ye Qingwan get along better?""


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the capital.


    Xue Yunfei had sessfully contacted her former pursuer, Xu Chuanyi, a medical doctor who now had a ce in the field of mental illness research.


    Xu Chuanyi was overwhelmed by the sudden contact from his former goddess.


    Because he had always been obsessed with research, Xu Chuanyi¡¯s life was basically a two-point line.


    Dormitory, research room, research room, dormitory. Although there were a few girls who were secretly making eyes at him, Xu Chuanyi, this straight man, did not understand romance. In the end, he relied on his strength to be single until now.


    Or perhaps, it was because he still had fantasies about Xue Yunfei.


    Therefore, when he received Xue Yunfei¡¯s call, he thought he was hearing things.


    She looked at the name on the caller ID several times and pinched her thigh.


    After confirming that it was true, he was so ecstatic that his heart was about to jump out.


    Especially when Xue Yunfei threw out the bait, saying that she had some medical questions that she wanted to ask him and asked if he was free to have a meal together.


    Xu Chuanyi finally understood what it meant for happiness toe too quickly.


    Even though he knew that Xue Yunfei had suddenlye to him and was definitely not just asking him for medical advice, he still could not wait to agree.


    In order to meet his goddess at night, Xu Chuanyi left early for once. He went to tidy his hair, buy clothes, wash his hair, shave his beard, and make himself feel refreshed. He arrived at the meeting ce early.


    The two of them met at a western restaurant and each ordered a steak set.


    "After so many years, Xue Yunfei, you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever."


    Xu Chuanyi, who had made some achievements in the academic world, was still as innocent as a young man who had just woken up in love in front of his sweetheart.


    Xue Yunfei smiled, maintaining the elegance of a goddess.


    Her voice was gentle." Yes? But you¡¯ve changed a lot. You¡¯ve be more mature and confident."


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that in my lifetime, we would be able to sit down and have dinner together like this."


    Xu Chuanyi looked like an idiot, but he was secretly happy and felt like he was in a dream.


    "This is life! In life, all kinds of idents and miracles could happen at any time."


    She smiled lightly, and his heart went crazy.


    "Xu Chuanyi, you¡¯re already a medical doctor in the field of mental illness. That¡¯s amazing!"


    She praised him with a smile and suddenly thought of another problem.


    "I almost forgot. I suddenly asked you out for dinner. Your girlfriend or wife won¡¯t misunderstand us, right?"

 Chapter 601: How to Wipe Memories

    <h4>Chapter 601: How to Wipe Memories</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Chuanyi had just taken a sip of water and quickly swallowed it.


    He was a little shy. He observed her expression and said softly," I¡¯m still single. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend."


    "Oh, that¡¯s good. I was still wondering if I¡¯d caused you trouble because I didn¡¯t think it through. Other than doing research, what do you do for fun?"


    "We¡¯re always busy when we do research. We rarely have time to rx..."


    The two of them chatted while eating steak.


    Xue Yunfei wanted to build a good rtionship with him, so she guided the topic very well.


    The two of them had not interacted before, but now that they were sitting together, they were like old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. It made Xu Chuanyi feelfortable and at ease.


    "By the way, what do you usually study?"


    Xue Yunfei only asked casually after the necessary preparations.


    "It¡¯s mainly about mental illnesses, such as mania, split personality, autism, and all kinds of mental illnesses."


    Xu Chuanyi was very familiar with this aspect.


    Xue Yunfei patiently listened to him finish and praised him again before turning to her ultimate question.


    "After hearing what you said, I feel that you medical workers are really great. He was really solving the patient¡¯s pain. He was extremely dedicated and awe-inspiring."


    "It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say."


    Xu Chuanyi was a little smug from the praise of his goddess.


    "However, I have a question. From a medical point of view, it could help patients hide some of their memories that they did not want to remember. In other words, this method could also be used on normal people to delete their specific memories, right?"


    "You can understand it that way."


    At this moment, Xu Chuanyi felt that Xue Yunfei was not only his goddess, but also his confidante.


    Not only did she respect him, but she also understood him very well.


    NovelFire


    The tacit understanding between the two of them was even smoother than Dove¡¯s.


    How could he know that it was just Xue Yunfei cooperating with him, controlling the home ground, tickling his itch from time to time, making him feel an unprecedentedfortable experience.


    "Actually, more than half of us modern people have hidden mental illness factors. It¡¯s just that we can control it rationally, so we don¡¯t show it. For example, when you stand on a high ce, have you ever thought about jumping down or pushing others down?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xue Yunfei seemed to be resonated with him and echoed," Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but wonder if I have mental problems too."


    "This is amon problem, not just you."


    Xu Chuanyi took care of his goddess ¡¯emotions. He was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild, so he quicklyforted her.


    "Then...If I want to delete a specific memory of a certain person, can I do it? I was just curious.


    I was just thinking that many people would feel very painful when they were heartbroken and could not forget about their ex. Could he remove the source of the pain through technological means?"


    "Sure. It¡¯s not difficult to achieve this. Previously, a master¡¯s student under me saw his friend fall into the pain of falling out of love and almost killed himself. He asked me if I had the technical skills to do this."


    "I studied this topic with him and another disciple of mine, and we even published a rted paper. "Just half a month ago, wepleted a practical case. The prognosis was perfect, indicating that this technology is fully mature and feasible."


    Xue Yunfei was excited when she heard this.


    However, he did not show it on his face.


    "Then this is really a blessing for the majority of lovelorn people."


    Xue Yunfei was naturally not stingy with her praise.


    "You¡¯re making me want to see it."


    NovelFire


    "Why? Did you fall out of love too?"


    Xu Chuanyi couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.


    "I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me."


    Xue Yunfei quickly rified," I just feel that this technology is too amazing and a little unbelievable, so I wanted to verify it myself."


    She saw the message in Xu Chuanyi¡¯s eyes.


    Xue Yunfei had an idea and said shyly," I¡¯ve never been in love before. How can I be heartbroken? Tang Yiheng and I are just a family marriage. We don¡¯t have any chemistry between us, so I broke off the engagement with him. I didn¡¯t know it before, but now I think that a man with profound knowledge is the most attractive."


    Her words were tactful and reserved.


    He did not say anything, but Xu Chuanyi could not help but feel moved.


    He was a medical doctor. If this was not considered knowledgeable, who else could it be?


    He was secretly excited. He felt that he had finally waited for it.


    Otherwise, why would she suddenly take the initiative to ask him out?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little ambiguous. It was as if countless pink bubbles were floating in the air.

 Chapter 602: Sudden Affection

    <h4>Chapter 602: Sudden Affection</h4><h4></h4>


    The next morning, when Ye Qingwan arrived at thepany, she received a flower basket.


    She had thought that it was a gift from Gu Shimo. When she took out the card, she saw that it was signed by Tang Baiyong.


    He had juste to her yesterday to mock her, and today, he had sent her flowers to express his goodwill.


    What was this Tang Baiyong up to?


    Just as she was feeling puzzled.


    He received a call from Tang Baiyong.


    He said that he was apologizing to her for his rude behavior yesterday.


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s sudden change in attitude baffled Ye Qingwan.


    She boldly guessed that it was rted to Gu Shimo.


    "I¡¯m in the hospital now, so I can¡¯t go to thepany to apologize to you in person."


    Tang Baiyong continued," After I¡¯m discharged, I hope Miss Ye can have a meal with me and give me a chance to formally apologize.""


    As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person.


    Tang Bai Yong spoke to her humbly and politely.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t say anything unpleasant to embarrass him.


    If he hadn¡¯t provoked her with an arrogant tone yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have retaliated so sharply.


    Force and reaction existed at the same time.


    "Then you should rest well first and wait until your body recovers."


    There was no need for her to say it all in one go.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why he was admitted to the hospital, she knew that people had many underlying diseases as they got older.


    It was possible that it was not good here and that it hurt there.


    "However, please forgive me for speaking too much."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but say," I suggest that you stay in one ce for a long time. Don¡¯t run around like this.


    Even a young man might not be able to adapt to a new ce..."


    Tang Baiyong heard her say that she didn¡¯t know the reason for his hospitalization.


    However, he had no intention of telling her about it.


    "Thank you for your advice. What you said is indeed reasonable. I will remember it."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Baiyong immediately instructed He Yutang.


    "Yutang, let Xiaotang stay by my side. You go back to the capital and take over for me for a while.


    Wasn¡¯t Yang Fenging over soon anyway?


    It¡¯s fine as long as the two of them apany me.


    I n to stay in South City for a while, so... Spend the Spring Festival in South City!"


    He Yutang was shocked." Old Master, aren¡¯t you going back to the capital for the New Year?"


    Tang Baiyong nodded.


    "Yeah, just now, Ye Qingwan suggested that I don¡¯t run around all the time. I think it makes sense."


    ".."


    Tang Baiyong continued," Before the matters here are settled, it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll keep running to South City.


    I¡¯m already old and can¡¯t afford to keep tormenting myself like this."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll contact Young Master Yi Heng and ask him toe and pick you up."


    He Yutang always followed orders and never questioned Tang Baiyong¡¯s decisions.


    He turned around and said to his son, He Xiaotang,"The old man took some scans yesterday. We can only get the report by tomorrow at thetest."


    "I¡¯ll also tell Young Master Yi Heng that when the old master¡¯s report is out and the doctor says that there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll get Young Master Yi Heng to bring the old master home."


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    "Alright, I understand."


    He Xiaotang hadpletely inherited He Yutang¡¯s loyalty and was loyal to the Tang family all his life.


    He Yutang called Tang Yiheng again.


    After exining the matter clearly, he turned to Tang Baiyong and said,"Then I¡¯ll wait for Young Master Yang Feng toe before I book a ne ticket back to the capital."


    Tang Bai Yong knew that he was always thoughtful, so he nodded and said,"Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingwan suddenly received a call from Yang Feng when it was close to noon.


    "Wanwan, guess where I am now?"


    As soon as the call connected, Yang Feng¡¯s mischievous voice sounded.


    "Since you asked that, you must be in South City now?"


    Otherwise, with Yang Feng¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question for no reason.


    "Bingo, congrattions!"


    Yang Feng proudly snapped his fingers." There¡¯s a prize for getting it right! How about I reward you with lunch? Do you have an appointment?"


    "I didn¡¯t, but I¡¯ve already ordered takeout."


    Seriously speaking, Yang Feng was considered half a member of the Tang family.


    "Are you that heartless?"

 Chapter 603-Date Date

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603-Date Date</h4><h4></h4>


    Yang Feng pretended to be wronged and said," I came all the way from the capital because Grandpa suddenly went to the hospital.


    Ah, by the way, the reason why my grandfather was hospitalized was all because of your Gu Shimo.


    Speaking of which, I shouldn¡¯t be rewarding you, but you should be treating me to a meal aspensation."


    "What are you talking about? What did Old Master Tang¡¯s hospitalization have to do with Gu Shimo?"


    Ye Qingwan asked in confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear what Gu Shimo said? He was so angry that he made my grandfather faint. That was why my grandfather was hospitalized again."


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.


    When Tang Baiyong had called her previously, he had not told on Gu Shimo in front of her.


    No matter what, when Ye Qingwan found out that Gu Shimo had angered Tang Baiyong and sent him to the hospital, she could not help but stick out her tongue cutely.


    "Forget it. Since you¡¯vee to South City, as the host, it doesn¡¯t seem right for me not to treat you to a meal."


    " You don¡¯t mind if I bring one more person, do you?" Ye Qingwan asked."


    Although Yang Feng was just a friend of hers, she still had to be careful to avoid arousing suspicion.


    It was easy for a man and a woman to misunderstand and guess when they ate alone.


    "Are you bringing Gu Feng?"


    For some reason, whenever Gu Feng was mentioned, Yang Feng¡¯s voice would always have a hint of excitement.


    "Gu Feng definitely has to bring me. When has he not driven me out?


    However, Gu Feng will not sit down and eat with us. The person I want to bring is Leng Xiaoduan."


    "Oh, it¡¯s her. No problem."


    She knew that Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan were inseparable.


    Especially when he attended various dinners, Leng Xiaoduan always acted as a tool.


    Yang Feng was already used to it.


    NovelFire


    The location of the meal was still set at 1587.


    "I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine and that you¡¯re not missing an arm or a leg."


    As soon as they met in the private room, Yang Feng teased Ye Qingwan.


    Although he had confirmed that she was fine over the phone earlier, he was still worried.


    However, he had seen it with his own eyes before, so he could confirm the truth and rx.


    "I said that I woulde over two days ago, but something suddenly happened at home, so I couldn¡¯t get out.


    As expected of Ye Qingwan, she was so strong that it made people admire and feel sorry for her.


    What was that saying again?¡¯The more nder you can withstand, the more praise you can withstand.¡¯ There was nothing wrong with it!"


    This incident made Ye Qingwan feel everyone¡¯s concern for her.


    Although Yang Feng said it carelessly.


    However, she knew that he was deliberately trying to make the atmosphere more rxed.


    Ye Qingwan was touched.


    He said lightly,"Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to Gu Feng this time."


    If he hadn¡¯t rushed into the burning room in time to save me, you would be offering wine in front of my grave now."


    "Bah, bah, bah, jinx!"


    Yang Feng looked at her with disdain.


    He shouted," Nonsense, drink a ss of wine as punishment!"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t drink the wine and took the initiative to drink it for her.


    "So, Gu Feng is a great hero this time?"


    Yang Feng did not pursue the matter further.


    Instead, he said excitedly,"He deserves a reward for his meritorious service. Did you reward him with anything?"


    I also want to reward him with something. What should I reward him with? Does he need anything special?"


    Before Ye Qingwan could speak, Leng Xiaoduan interrupted,""Reward him with a wife. I think that¡¯s what he needs the most now, right?"


    Yang Feng, who had always been a glib talker, suddenly looked like he was stuck.


    He seemed to have fallen into deep thought.


    "Old...Is she a mother-inw?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Shimo got off work on time today and officially started his date with Ye Qingwan.


    It was rare for her to hand Ye Zixi over to Mama Lu.


    He tried his best to arrange and organize the matters in thepany.


    She pushed away all the social events and took advantage of the few days of work to have a sweet time together.


    Last time, Leng Xiaoduan had taken Ye Qingwan to eat at that " Fairy Duck " restaurant, and he had been thinking about it ever since.


    She had wanted to bring Gu Shimo along for a long time, but she never had the chance.


    Now that the two of them had specially arranged a date, Ye Qingwan put it on her schedule.


    He made an appointment at the Immortal Duck restaurant in advance and went straight to the restaurant after work.


    During dinner, Ye Qingwan mentioned Tang Baiyong¡¯s flower basket.

 Chapter 604-Heart Shaking

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604-Heart Shaking</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Shi Mo, I heard that you were the one who angered him so much that he was sent to the hospital? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?"


    "Why? Did hein to you on the phone?"


    Gu Shimo asked.


    He leanedzily against the back of the chair, but his brows were cold because of this.


    Ye Qingwan saw that his face was pale and quickly exined,


    "No, I heard it from Yang Feng. Brother Shi Mo, when did you make Old Master Tang so angry that he was sent to the hospital?"


    "Yesterday."


    Since Ye Qingwan had already heard about it, Gu Shimo did not hide it anymore.


    He told Ye Qingwan everything that had happened yesterday.


    "No wonder the old master fainted from anger. Your words were so intense. How could he withstand such stimtion?"


    Only then did Ye Qingwan realize.


    Then, he felt a little worried.


    "But, Brother Shi Mo, is this really okay?


    At the end of the day, he¡¯s your mother¡¯s biological father. No matter how much family members don¡¯t recognize each other, they¡¯ll still be connected..."


    Gu Shimo gave her aforting smile.


    He said calmly,


    "You don¡¯t have to think too much. I¡¯ve already said that it has nothing to do with the Tang family.


    He was the one who kept pestering her and humiliated himself.


    If he contacts you again in the future, just ask him to call me. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to him.


    Or you can just block his number."


    "Isn¡¯t this a little rude? Anyway, I¡¯ll see what I can do when the timees. As long as you don¡¯t me me."


    "You have your own freedom of thought and freedom of action. Why should I me you? As long as you don¡¯t let yourself get hurt."


    After dinner, the two of them bought a cup of hot milk tea from the milk tea shop.


    He held it in his palm and walked along Binjiang Avenue to digest his food.


    The two of them finished a duck and ate a lot of food. They were both a little full.


    It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and there were not many people outside.


    Even so, the colorful lights wrapped around the railings of Binjiang Avenue were still shing as scheduled.


    Reflected on the sparkling waves of the river, it had a romantic and beautiful taste.


    Because there were very few people, this ce was exceptionally quiet.


    In addition to the two of them, there were two other couples strolling around, cuddling each other for warmth and whispering.


    NovelFire


    The milk tea in his hand quickly turned cold. The wind on the river blew over and blew away half of the temperature he had just consumed.


    Gu Shimo took Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and stuffed it into the pocket of his coat.


    "It seems that I didn¡¯t choose the right time. It¡¯s a little difficult to date at this time."


    Gu Shimo ridiculed himself.


    Ye Qingwan smiled sweetly at him. When she opened her mouth, she felt as if her breath had turned into ice.


    "People who are really dating don¡¯t care about time and ce. No matter how cold the weather is, it can¡¯t stop a burning heart."


    "My heart and body are burning."


    He kept looking at her with his head tilted, feeling that she was beautiful and sweet.


    "I was worried that you might be cold."


    "It¡¯s indeed a little cold."


    A gust of cold wind blew, and Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help shivering." Why don¡¯t we go home?""


    "Alright."


    Since the date didn¡¯t care about the time and location, why not find a ce where both of them werefortable?


    For example, a warm nket.


    "I haven¡¯t finished my milk tea."


    The milk tea in his hand had already turned cold. Gu Shimo took a huge sip and said regretfully.


    "It¡¯s all cold. Forget it, throw it away."


    Ye Qingwan said.


    "I¡¯ll drink another sip. You drink too!"


    Gu Shimo took another big gulp and turned to look at her." I didn¡¯t add any sugar to this, so it¡¯s not very sweet." Is your sweet?


    Ye Qingwan had just taken a sip of the milk tea, but she quickly swallowed it and handed it to him." Do you want to try it?""


    He lowered his head and leaned in front of her. Caught off guard, he pecked her lightly on the lips.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes sparkled as he smiled mischievously." Yes, it¡¯s indeed very sweet."


    Even though the intimacy between the two of them had long appeared in the form of a negative number.


    However, his sudden flirting made Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Before she could react, he had already held her hand and quickly crossed thewn shortcut, heading straight for the parking lot.

 Chapter 605: Busy

    <h4>Chapter 605: Busy</h4><h4></h4>


    After getting into the car, Gu Shimo started the car and turned on the heater, warming up the cold interior of the car.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    Gu Shimo took her hands and wrapped them around hers.


    She had just walked outside for a while, and her small hands were already frozen stiff.


    "It¡¯s not cold anymore."


    She was wrapped in his warm hands and could feel his enthusiasm.


    Ye Qingwan was moved and smiled back at him.


    "Let me touch your face."


    Releasing his hand, he shifted his broad palms and reached out to cover her cheeks.


    Winter night.


    The cold wind by the river was cutting, and her small face, which was exposed to the air, was the first to bear the brunt. It must have been so cold that it was almost numb.


    His hands were very warm, making her face look even colder.


    "Your face is still cold. How about we drive back when you feel warmer?"


    His hands were still wrapped around her face, and his deep eyes stared at her without blinking.


    "Is this the legendary palm-sized face? I feel like I can cover your entire face with one hand."


    "You only realized it now? Aren¡¯t you feeling a littlete?"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    It was filled with the desire to live.


    "But I like it when you hold my face like this. It¡¯s very warm andfortable."


    She smiled happily and contentedly.


    Because her face was covered by his hands, he could only see her eyes.


    So sweet, so beautiful.


    "I like it too."


    Gu Shimo shared the same blissful smile as her.


    As he spoke, Gu Shimo leaned over.


    His warm and scorching lips covered hers, gentle, gentle, and lingering...


    Ye Qingwan closed her eyes and responded to him gently.


    He deeply felt, experienced, intoxicated, and indulged...


    He wondered what this cold winter was like for others.


    Anyway, to Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan, it was warm and romantic.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he be crazy when he was young?


    However, the sweet days were too short.


    As the end of the year approached, all the majorpanies were busy settling their ounts.


    Gu Shimo did not even have the time to take a break.


    Ye Qingwan had her own things to do.


    Their date n had toe to an end first, and their days returned to their previous interactions.


    There was still a week before the Spring Festival, so Ye Qingwan asked thepany to take a break in advance.


    Because Qingyun Wan¡¯s employees were basically all from other ces, she had to rush back for the Spring Festival, so she simply brought forward the holiday.


    In addition to the freezing weather.


    It was getting harder and harder for her to get up in the morning.


    The ce outside the bed was far away, and she did not yearn for it at all.


    With the holidays, Ye Qingwan could sleep until she woke up naturally.


    During the day, she apanied Ye Zixi to buy New Year¡¯s goods, but she did not have any free time.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Zuo Zhi returned to South City.


    Zuo Zhi went to the capital to investigate the theft of Tang Ying¡¯s tomb.


    ording to this clue, the Left Executive reported to Gu Shimo,


    "Master, although we didn¡¯t find Madam¡¯s urn, ording to what we found, the tomb robbery this time is very likely done by the Tang family.


    However, it was still unclear which member of the Tang family did it."


    Correct content is on


    "It doesn¡¯t matter which member of the Tang family it is."


    Gu Shimo said lightly.


    He then instructed," The New Year ising soon. Everyone has worked hard. Let everyone receive their bonuses and go home to celebrate the New Year!"


    "Got it, grandpa!"


    The Gu family had very few people now, and it was not lively enough for a family of three to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Therefore, Ye Qingwan called the Leng siblings over.


    Everyone cooked together and made a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shimo felt that the family was not lively enough, and Tang Baiyong had the same thoughts as him.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to let Tang Yiheng not prepare an extra New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    She brought him along and rushed to the vi area where Ye Qingwan was.


    She was prepared toe for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Of course, Tang Bai Yong would note empty-handed. He had prepared a thick red packet.


    However, he had never expected this.


    Even during the New Year, the martialw was still so strict.


    Cars outside the vi area are not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 606-New Year’s Eve

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606-New Year¡¯s Eve</h4><h4></h4>


    If they were visitors, they would need to obtain the owner¡¯s consent from the security room before they were allowed to enter.


    When Gu Shimo received a call from the security room, he was very surprised.


    He even asked the security guards to refuse Tang Baiyong and Tang Yiheng from entering.


    At this time, Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan were busy preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the kitchen.


    Gu Shimo did not think that it was a big deal, so he did not tell Ye Qingwan.


    Until Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    She picked up the call and realized that it was Tang Yiheng.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m Tang Yiheng. Sorry to disturb you."


    "It¡¯s you. Hello, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know him very well. Was he calling her to wish her a happy new year?


    "It¡¯s like this. My grandfather and I are now at the entrance of your neighborhood."


    "Ah?"


    "Grandpa thinks that it¡¯s not good for me to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with him, so he thought ofing to your house to have a meal. Look, is it convenient for us to go in?"


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t carry much enthusiasm.


    Even through the phone, Ye Qingwan could feel that he was unwilling.


    It was nothing more than Tang Baiyong¡¯s rotten idea.


    Tang Bai Yong originally had a very good n.


    He did not return to Hillford during the New Year.


    He came with sincerity.


    No matter what, Gu Shimo would not let him be in such a miserable state. He would not let him starve outside in the cold wind, right?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Ye Qingwan was still thinking about having a meal.


    Gu Shimo was afraid that she would waver.


    He persuaded Tang Yiheng to return with the reason that it was inconvenient for the Leng siblings to be present.


    Tang Yiheng hung up helplessly.


    Tang Bai was looking at him fixedly.


    He was afraid that Tang Baiyong would be sad, so he smiled and exined tactfully,"There are other people in their house. It¡¯s not convenient for us to go. Grandpa, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll cook dumplings for you."


    Tang Baiyong looked at the tightly shut gate.


    His old face changed.


    A chill and disappointment swept over them, striking at their hearts.


    "I didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless!"


    "It¡¯s all my fault. I should have told them first."


    Tang Yiheng took the initiative to take responsibility.


    Tang Baiyong waved his hand.


    She looked sad." It¡¯s not your problem. It¡¯s because of me."


    In the dining room of the Shushilou, Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan, and the Leng siblings sat together.


    There were 16 dishes on the table, eight hot and eight cold. It was too sumptuous for them.


    "Are you really not letting Old Master Tang in?"


    Ye Qingwan asked Gu Shimo," We¡¯ve cooked so many dishes today, but we can¡¯t finish them anyway."


    In her opinion, a meal was not a big deal.


    "He is using yourpassion to test you."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was as if he could see through the other party¡¯s sinister intentions.


    " On the surface, keeping them for a meal is nothing," he said coldly." In fact, this is the first step of his n."


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    "After the first time, there will be a second and third time. The first time is the most difficult, so we have to be extra careful with our attitude and stance."


    "Alright, you¡¯re handsome. You have the final say."


    Ye Qingwan naturally respected his opinion.


    "Speaking of which, this is the first time we¡¯re having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, right?


    We¡¯ve been through a lot this year. Thank you for always being by my side,forting me, and encouraging me."


    Ye Qingwan raised her ss. She didn¡¯t have to go out, so she could drink a little.


    "Let me toast everyone!"


    NovelFire


    "Cheers!"


    A few sses clinked together, making a crisp sound.


    Even Ye Zixi, who was holding a drink, refused to fall behind.


    "Sister Qing Wan, let me toast you too!"


    After finishing the red wine in her ss, Leng Xiaoduan poured herself another ss and toasted Ye Qingwan.


    "I should be the one thanking you the most."


    Leng Xiao Duan said gratefully," You¡¯ve always been the one who took care of me, cared about me, and helped me find the right direction. I can¡¯t imagine what I would be like now if you weren¡¯t with me."


    The heartache he once felt had faded a lot.


    Time passed.


    Thinking back, the situation back then did not seem so difficult to ovee.


    However, she could not do it again.

 Chapter 607-Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607-Conflict</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan raised her ss and clinked it with Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s.


    "You¡¯re wrong. You should be thanking yourself. Thank you for going through those painful times alone, so that we can sit together today and raise our sses to bid farewell to the old and wee the new."


    "The same thing applies to you."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration." It¡¯s because you¡¯re my role model that I have the opportunity to learn and be a better version of myself."


    "Then let¡¯s be better ourselves. Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    Ye Zixi also joined in the fun.


    "Then let¡¯s toast together!"


    The three wine sses collided with each other, and the crystal clear ss reflected a happy and satisfied smile.


    "Eat some vegetables. Don¡¯t just drink alcohol. You¡¯ll get drunk easily."


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan had drunk twice in the blink of an eye, Gu Shimo could not help but feel a little worried.


    He tried to persuade Ye Qingwan as he put some food into her bowl.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s rare to get drunk in life. Today was the new year. It was rare for everyone to be together. It was a happy asion."


    Ye Qingwan was already a little dizzy.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not letting you drink, I¡¯m just asking you to take it easy."


    Gu Shimo simply picked up a piece of food with his chopsticks and fed it to her." Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to keep watch tonight? Don¡¯t fall downter. We¡¯re going to be short of one."


    Ye Qingwan called the Leng siblings over.


    He said that he usually didn¡¯t have the chance, and that he couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    It would be better for everyone to gather at a mahjong table during the new year so that the Leng siblings would not have to go back.


    He would just stay in the stone garret for the night. There were plenty of empty rooms anyway.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    It was indeed too lonely for Leng Xiaoduan and Leng Xiao to take care of a child.


    With Ye Qingwan¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, they reluctantly bought gifts.


    They each gave Ye Zixi a big red packet.


    "Shouldn¡¯t the two of you consider my feelings as a single dog?"


    Leng Xiaoduan pretended to be hurt.


    "Little Duan, I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it."


    Leng Xiao suddenly said," Didn¡¯t I arrange a few blind dates for you before, but you didn¡¯t like any of them?


    You don¡¯t have to have such high standards. As long as the other party¡¯s character is good, down-to-earth, motivated, and likes you, it¡¯s fine."


    Leng Xiaoduan frowned.


    Sheined," Brother, don¡¯t arrange blind dates for me in the future. I quite enjoy my current lifestyle. I want to enjoy a few more years of freedom."


    She took this opportunity to make things clear to Leng Xiao.


    "How old will you be after you enjoy these few years of freedom?"


    Leng Xiao did not agree with her.


    " You¡¯re at the best age to be as beautiful as a flower and jade. It¡¯s a good time to fall in love.


    If they talked about it earlier, they could start over if they were not suitable. There was still a chance to correct their mistakes.


    NovelFire


    When you miss this golden age, it will not be so easy to find the right person and fall in love again."


    Leng Xiaoduan replied with a smile," I¡¯m not afraid.¡¯As long as I take good care of myself, my boyfriend will be taking the college entrance exam¡¯. I¡¯ve watched a few Korean dramas recently, and they¡¯re all about rtionships after the New Year. I feel that I¡¯ll definitely have a rtionship with a younger brother in the future."


    "Stop watching Korean dramas! No wonder you don¡¯t like those who go on blind dates with you. After watching too many Korean dramas, can you still find a boyfriend in the real world?"


    " You¡¯re still in a rtionship with a younger brother? What¡¯s the prerequisite for a rtionship between a younger brother and a younger brother? You¡¯re either beautiful or rich. Other than being a little fair, you don¡¯t even have the word ¡¯beautiful¡¯ or ¡¯rich¡¯.""


    "How do you know that I won¡¯t be rich in ten years?"


    Leng Xiaoduan poked her chopsticks into a quail egg to express her protest.


    "Anyway, brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. You can¡¯t even protect yourself."


    Ye Qingwan listened to the siblings ¡¯conversation.


    Seeing that the battle was about to start again, he quickly interrupted," Hurry up and eat the food. The food will be coldter. After eating, we can y mahjong. That¡¯s the real battlefield.""


    Ever since Gu Ziyang died, the


    When Leng Xiao Duan and Leng Xiao were together, it was fine to talk about other things.


    Every time he talked about matchmaking, Leng Xiaoduan would always argue with him.

 Chapter 608: Spring Festival Date

    <h4>Chapter 608: Spring Festival Date</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiaoduan was no longer as weak and helpless as before.


    He had wanted to set off some fireworks.


    However, fireworks were banned throughout the city.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to drive two hours to the suburbs. It was freezing outside and it was not asfortable as ying mahjong at home.


    The Leng siblings also realized that it was not very harmonious in other people¡¯s homes, so they shut up and buried their heads in eating silently.


    After dinner, they cleaned up the dishes together.


    Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen while Gu Shimo and Leng Xiao went to wash their children.


    She put the child to bed early.


    NovelFire)


    Leng Xiao was already very familiar with taking care of children now.


    Moreover, he also felt that taking care of a child was indeed tiring.


    Perhaps he should have cared more about Xinxin and been more considerate to her. Perhaps, the fire ident would not have happened.


    After settling their children, Ye Qingwan had already prepared the mahjong table in the tea room.


    Tea, desserts, and chips were all avable. It was the first time that they sat together to y mahjong.


    It was said that when one was frustrated in love, the casino would be happy.


    It was true that among the four of them, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s luck was the best.


    She was either touching herself or cheating on her own. On the table, she had the most chips in front of her.


    They yed until midnight.


    Ye Qingwan had been holding on until now. When she heard the countdown on the television reach " 0 ", she was shocked.


    She immediately expressed that she was not going to y anymore and was going to sleep.


    She did not care if she was torturing the dog or not. She immediately coquettishly told Gu Shimo that she could not walk anymore and asked Gu Shimo to carry her upstairs.


    When Gu Shimo carried her into the room and her body touched the bed, Ye Qingwan immediately tilted her head and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, New Year¡¯s Day.


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo brought Ye Zixi to the Lu family¡¯s residence to pay a New Year¡¯s visit.


    Right now, the only family they were closest to in South City was the Lu family.


    After that, it was the people in Gu Shimo¡¯s social circle who came to visit each other.


    Ye Qingwan brought Zixi to watch movies, go shopping, and eat delicious food. She deeply felt the helplessness of " gaining three pounds during the festive season."


    While Ye Qingwan was enjoying her vacation.


    In the capital, Xue Yunfei had no choice but to go on a date.


    Last time, he had found out from Xu Chuanyi that he could erase people¡¯s memories.


    She had no choice but to put herself down and stabilize the man with the skill points.


    When the time was right, she would be able to persuade this man to help her achieve her goal.


    If you can¡¯t bear to part with the child, you can¡¯t catch the wolf. If you don¡¯t experience the wind and rain, you can¡¯t see the rainbow. You have to pay to reap.


    She understood these principles.


    Previously, it was Xue Yunfei who said she would treat Xu Chuanyi to a meal.


    NovelFire


    In the end, Xu Chuanyi secretly paid the bill and hinted to Xue Yunfei with a double meaning that he would let her treat him next time.


    Xue Yunfei could tell what he was thinking.


    However, since she had taken the initiative to scatter the bait, she did not care that the other party would drag her and run around in the water.


    Xu Chuanyi called her and asked if she had any ns on the first day of the new year. Would she like to watch a movie together?


    She also said that he was free during the seven days of the Spring Festival holiday and that he could be arranged by her for the next few days.


    Xue Yunfei couldn¡¯t act inconsistently.


    A little forbearance could ruin a big n, so she agreed to go to the movies with Xu Chuanyi.


    While watching the movie.


    Xu Chuanyi pretended to identally touch Xue Yunfei¡¯s hand. Although Xue Yunfei was conflicted, she pretended that nothing had happened.


    He didn¡¯t take it back.


    Xu Chuanyi was secretly delighted and tried to grab her hand.


    Xue Yunfei struggled a few times symbolically.


    Xu Chuanyi was a little nervous and flustered.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should let go of her hand, he saw that she had stopped moving. He hurriedly grabbed her hand tightly again as if he had found a treasure.


    Perhaps it was her attitude that made Xu Chuanyi more courageous.


    After the two of them finished watching the movie, Xu Chuanyi took her to a branded mall.


    He had wanted to buy her a bag, but she rejected him, saying that it was too expensive.


    Later, he saw that she seemed a little tired from wearing high heels, so he bought her a pair of light shoes from a famous sports shoe store.


    Originally, Xue Yunfei also insisted on paying by herself, but Xu Chuanyi said,"Then you can use this money to treat me to a meal."


    In the end, Xu Chuanyi took the initiative to find a couple¡¯s restaurant with a good atmosphere and a high price for a candlelight dinner.

 Chapter 609: Mysterious Person

    <h4>Chapter 609: Mysterious Person</h4><h4></h4>


    Of course, Xu Chuanyi still had to foot the bill.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Xue Yunfei pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m here to treat you?"


    "I found the shop this time. It¡¯s a little unfair for you to pay for it. Next time youe to find a ce, you can pay for it. How about that?"


    Xu Chuanyi was secretly pleased with himself for finding the perfect excuse.


    How could he know that he was being led by the nose by Xue Yunfei?


    "Alright then! However, I promised you that I would pay the bill next time. Don¡¯t secretly pay the bill again."


    Xue Yunfei warned him in apromising manner.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you."


    Xu Chuanyi, who thought his evil n had seeded, was filled with joy.


    After dinner, Xu Chuanyi drove her home.


    "Do you have any ns for tomorrow?"


    The car stopped outside her house. Xue Yunfei was about to get out when Xu Chuanyi suddenly asked.


    Xue Yunfei was afraid that he would pester her to go out and y again tomorrow.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him so often. She was tired of pretending to be ambiguous.


    "There should be peopleing to our house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings tomorrow. I¡¯ll be resting at home for a day.


    I didn¡¯t expect that celebrating the new year would be quite tiring. I just want to go home and sleep now. I don¡¯t want to move a finger."


    Xu Chuanyi said considerately," Got it." Then go home quickly and sleep early!"


    "Okay, thank you for today. Drive safely. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Xue Yunfei thought that she could finally have a free day. The next day, she even slept in. She didn¡¯t even know when her parents left.


    Feeling a little hungry, he got up and casually grabbed a piece of bread and ate two mouthfuls. He was toozy to even wash his face. He nned to climb back into bed and stayfortably in bed for a day.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Xu Chuanyi.


    Her good mood was immediately dampened, and she was a little annoyed by this person¡¯s pestering.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do as she pleased now.


    She rolled her eyes at the phone screen. When she picked up the phone, she was already smiling and speaking gently.


    "Xu Chuanyi?"


    "Yunfei, I¡¯m downstairs at your house now. Is it convenient for me to go to your house to pay a New Year visit?"


    Xu Chuanyi¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Xue Yunfei almost yelled at her phone, but she managed to restrain herself with great difficulty.


    "Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me first? Why did you suddenly say that you wanted toe to my house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings?"


    She was the only one at home now.


    She didn¡¯t even n to wash up and change her clothes beforeing out to meet people, and she didn¡¯t want to get up and mess around with herself because of this guy.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think it through enough."


    Because of her behavior yesterday, Xu Chuanyi mistakenly thought that she had feelings for him.


    However, due to the reserved and shy nature of a girl, plus Xue Yunfei had always been a high and mighty goddess, it was reasonable that she would not show it.


    He didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and pursue the victory under the circumstances that the goddess wasn¡¯t disgusted.


    He heard from her that someone woulde to visit today.


    He thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to let him show off in front of her family and further promote their rtionship.


    "It¡¯s rare for me to enjoy a holiday. I can¡¯t find anything to do for a while. When I¡¯m free, I can¡¯t help but miss you, so..."


    Although Xue Yunfei was unhappy, she couldn¡¯t be too forceful.


    He was afraid that he would make things worse.


    She could only helplessly say," It¡¯s a little inconvenient toe to my house. Why don¡¯t you wait for me for about an hour? I¡¯ll pack up ande out. We can meet outside.""


    Xu Chuanyi¡¯s wish to show off in front of her family had failed.


    However, it was not a loss for him to get a chance to meet his goddess outside.


    "Alright, take your time. There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Just like that, Xue Yunfei went on a date with Xu Chuanyi for another day.


    NovelFire


    The day before the end of the Spring Festival.


    After Xue Yunfei drove out, she suddenly felt like her period wasing. She quickly drove home and prepared to change her underwear and bring some sanitary pads.


    However, she saw two pairs of men¡¯s shoes at the living room entrance.


    If one pair belonged to her father, Xue Hongchang, then whose pair did the other belong to? Upon closer inspection, one could see that it was a pair of handmade Italy leather shoes. This meant that this person had a powerful background.


    What were the two men doing in her house?

 Chapter 610: Finding Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 610: Finding Evidence</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei tiptoed to the door of the study and ced her ear against the door, listening carefully to the sounds inside.


    Due to the quiet environment, she could vaguely hear the voices inside.


    She didn¡¯t know the details, but she heard a few keywords.


    "Gu Shimo."


    "Gu Corporation."


    "Take advantage of his illness to take his life."


    Xue Yunfei roughly understood that Xue Hongchang was conspiring with someone to cause trouble for the Gu Corporation.


    That person¡¯s voice sounded like Tang Songkang.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t expose her whereabouts and turned to leave quietly. She had an idea in her mind.


    Once the Gu Corporation was in danger, Gu Shimo would no longer be able to take care of Ye Qingwan. It was a good time for her to make a move.


    NovelFire


    She had put Xu Chuanyi in her fish pond for so long.


    It was time for Xu Chuanyi to be put to use.


    After she left, she immediately called Xu Chuanyi to ask him out.


    Two days ago, Xu Yi had confessed to her, and she said that she would consider it for two days.


    She could use this opportunity to reply to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tang Family.


    Tang Bai Yong had already returned to the capital.


    He had originally nned to spend the New Year in South City.


    In the end, the n to freeload on New Year¡¯s Eve failed miserably.


    Tang Baiyong asked for a snub.


    Knowing that there was no point in staying in South City, he returned to the capital the next day.


    The moment he returned, it was noisy. People from all walks of life came to pay their respects.


    It was not easy for her to stop.


    One day, He Yutang suddenly told him a secret," Old Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you."


    "Speak!"


    Tang Baiyong had been dealing with people for the past few days, so he was a little tired.


    "Before the New Year, I heard from my subordinates that someone was investigating the Tang family."


    He Yutang¡¯s expression was solemn.


    She spoke slowly,


    "I told him not to alert the other party and to slowly investigate in the opposite direction to see what the other party is investigating.


    It was onlyter that I found out that someone was tracking down the theft of Miss Ying¡¯s urn. I guess it was Young Master Shi Mo who was investigating.


    However, when the clues reached our Tang family, they couldn¡¯t continue to investigate, so I continued to investigate. In the end..."


    "What was the result?"


    "It might be rted to the eldest young master..."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    He Yutang said thoughtfully.


    Tang Baiyong knew about Tang Songkang¡¯s fear of Gu Timo.


    However, he did not expect that Tang Songkang would do such a thing to dig up someone¡¯s grave in order to sow discord between him and Gu Shimo.


    Moreover, the owner of the tomb was not just anyone. She was Tang Baiyong¡¯s beloved daughter who had been in his heart for decades.


    Tang Baiyong was unusually angry, but he was still calm.


    He told He Yutang to find evidence of Tang Songkang¡¯s grave robbing. When he got the evidence, he would see what Tang Songkang had to say.


    "Yutang, shouldn¡¯t I find Xiao Ying¡¯s child?"


    Tang Baiyong suddenly changed his tone and asked.


    "Why would Old Master ask that?"


    He Yutang¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He said seriously," Miss Ying is the flesh and blood you¡¯ve been searching for for decades. He¡¯s also the knot in your heart.


    Although Miss Ying was no longer alive, since her bloodline still existed in this world, she should naturally bring him home."


    He Yutang had been by Tang Baiyong¡¯s side for so many years. He could basically guess Tang Baiyong¡¯s thoughts.


    In fact, many times, people already had the answer in their hearts.,


    Yet, he still had to ask for other people¡¯s opinions.


    It was nothing more than hoping that others would help prove that his thoughts were correct.


    "Humph."


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said," I know what Tang Songkang is thinking."


    He Yutang was worried about his health and shouted," Old Master, don¡¯t anger yourself."


    " He simply thinks that he has been filial to me for so many years, so he should be the one to inherit the Torres Group.


    Why didn¡¯t he think about it? If I hadn¡¯t adopted him, would he have the status he has today? I was wrong about him."


    He Yutang remained silent and did not agree with him.


    No matter what the rtionship between Tang Songkang and Tang Baiyong was, they were still family in name.

 Chapter 611-Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611-Hospital</h4><h4></h4>


    It was best for outsiders not to interfere in the family¡¯s internal disputes.


    Of course, Tang Baiyong knew what He Yutang was thinking.


    To be able to apany him all the way until now.


    After being Tang Baiyong¡¯s number one confidant for decades and obtaining the respect and trust of the entire Tang Enterprise, it was impossible for him not to have some shrewdness.


    "I met you toote back then. If I had met you earlier, I would have let you be my child."


    Tang Baiyong sighed.


    "In terms of contribution to the Tang family, you are not inferior to Tang Songkang. ording to his theory, I can also consider letting you inherit Tang Corps."


    He Yutang was shocked and his knees went soft. He immediately knelt down.


    "Old Master, I hope you won¡¯t say such scary words. When did I ever meet Old Master Tang Meng? With your help, my entire family, even my entire n, will benefit from it.


    NovelFire


    Our He family will be loyal to the Tang family for the rest of our lives. We will be willing to work for the Tang family. We will never have any improper thoughts."


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and get up!"


    Tang Baiyong said in annoyance and reached out to help He Yu and Tang Xu up.


    "Do you still think it was thirty years ago? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also an old man in your sixties. Your body is also starting to be brittle."


    He Yutang stood up and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "It¡¯s all because of you, Old Master."


    "When did you be so timid? Seriously, after so many years, you¡¯re still as boring as before."


    "Old Master, you can bully me as much as you want!"


    He Yutang pretended to be wronged.


    He was born in the countryside.


    In the countryside, there were many children, all of whom were born by the adults to serve asbor.


    NovelFire


    Especially since He Yutang was the eldest son. He had been taking care of his younger siblings since he was young. He felt that there was endless work to do every day.


    There was only depression in his family, which had developed his dull and wooden character.


    Even after following Tang Bai Yong and gaining high status and respect, he had always been serious and unsmiling.


    She also couldn¡¯t get the humor in other people¡¯s words.


    "Haha, don¡¯t you know that everyone likes to bully honest people?"


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s mood became a little better.


    Looking at He Yutang¡¯s honest appearance, she said," I just like honest people."


    A truly honest person was someone who kept to his duty, was grateful, and was down-to-earth.


    He would never be half-hearted and aim high.


    If not for that, why would Tang Baiyong think highly of He Yutang for so many years?


    As for Tang Songkang, he had always wanted to rope in He Yutang, but he had failed.


    He Yutang added firmly," Don¡¯t worry, Old Master. I¡¯ll give the orderter to investigate the evidence."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Spring Festival holiday ended in the blink of an eye.


    Thepanies, factories, and various institutions began to resume work, and the schools also began to resume their studies.


    When Ye Qingwan sent Ye Zixi to school, she heard that her homeroom teacher, Jiang Luan, was hospitalized.


    Fortunately, today was the first day of school. The opening ceremony was only held in the morning and ended at 10:30. The children were dismissed from school.


    After attending the opening ceremony, Ye Qingwan took Ye Zixi to the hospital to visit Jiang Luan.


    She bought a bouquet of flowers from the flower shop outside the hospital.


    She bought some fruits and went to the Inpatient Department to inquire about Jiang Luan¡¯s ward number.


    Ye Qingwan brought Ye Zixi to Jiang Luan¡¯s ward.


    Just as he reached the door of the ward.


    Before she could see the patient¡¯s name on the wall, a man came out with a gloomy face.


    When Ye Qingwan looked up, the man also looked at her.


    When the two of them met, they could not help but be slightly stunned.


    So they were all acquaintances.


    Ye Qingwan was wondering if she should greet him, but Ji Tianheng had already looked away.


    As if he did not see her, he brushed past her like a gust of wind.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when she sent Ye Zixi to Jiang Mianmian¡¯s birthday celebration.


    Ye Zixi also saw Ji Tianheng.


    Seeing Ji Tianheng turn around and leave without saying goodbye, his young face was a little puzzled.


    He pointed at Ji Tianheng¡¯s back.


    She asked in confusion,


    "Mommy, isn¡¯t that uncle the one who went to Mia¡¯s house with mest time?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s him."


    Ye Qingwan shook his hand and urged," Let¡¯s go in and see Teacher Jiang.""

 Chapter 612: Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 612: Visiting</h4><h4></h4>


    "Good!"


    Ye Qingwan gave Ye Zixi the bouquet of carnations and gave him a few more instructions.


    Ye Zixi listened attentively and nodded repeatedly to show that he understood.


    Ye Zixi rushed into the ward after receiving Ye Qingwan¡¯s order to go, Pikachu.


    Ye Qingwan followed Ye Zixi in.


    The ward was a six-person room. Jiang Luan stayed in the innermost room on the left.


    When Ye Qingwan approached the bed, Ye Zixi had already run to Jiang Luan¡¯s bed.


    She sweetly called out "Teacher Jiang" and handed the bouquet to Jiang Luan, saying,


    "Teacher Jiang, you have to recover soon. Even though I have a headache whenever I think of those mischievous ssmates in my ss, I can¡¯t pretend to be sick and stay in the hospital to escape!."


    Jiang Luan was amused by Ye Zixi¡¯s uniqueforting words.


    The other students who came to visit her all looked concerned and worried.


    He hoped that she would recover soon.


    He said that he missed her very much.


    Although she was touched, Ye Zixi¡¯s casual greeting made her feel more at ease.


    It was no wonder that Ye Zixi did not y with the children in ss.


    NovelFire


    Because Ye Zixi always felt that they were too childish.


    Jiang Luan had always felt that Ye Zixi¡¯s mental age was much older than her ssmates. She was exceptionally polite and sensible.


    "Aiyo, what should I do? You¡¯ve seen through the truth."


    Jiang Luan hugged the bouquet and looked at Ye Zixi with a gentle smile.


    She did not treat him as a kindergarten student.


    On the contrary, she treated him as someone she could chat with and make friends with regardless of age.


    "You can¡¯t tell anyone my secret."


    "Teacher Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep it a secret."


    Ye Zixi patted her chest and said confidently.


    "Teacher Jiang!"


    Ye Qingwan walked forward with a smile.


    She greeted him and handed him some fruits." I only heard that you were sick and hospitalized when I reported to school, so I bought some fruits. I don¡¯t know if you like them.""


    Jiang Luan thanked him.


    The man sitting on the chair beside her bed immediately stood up and took the fruit from Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand. He turned around and put it in the locker next to her.


    "I¡¯m so sorry."


    Jiang Luan said apologetically to Ye Qingwan," Illnesses like a mountain. Actually, it¡¯s just a small cold. I thought I would get better in two days, but it suddenly became serious."


    School is about to start, but I¡¯m still in the hospital. I feel very sorry for troubling everyone toe and see me."


    "Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re being too serious."


    " No one wants to get sick," Ye Qingwanforted her. It¡¯s so ufortable to be sick. I¡¯d rather do more work every day than get sick."


    "Thank you, Zixi¡¯s mother, for your understanding. Thank you foring to see me. Zixi seemed to have grown a little taller."


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Luan did not introduce who the man was, and Ye Qingwan did not ask.


    The Chinese really couldn¡¯t say anything. Whatever they said came true.


    Ye Qingwan had just said that she would rather do more work, and then suddenly, there was a lot of work.


    Because of a recent political activity.


    The entirework began to undergo a major inspection, targeting all portals, media outlets, and major application tforms.


    Anyone who identally touched sensitive content would be removed from the shelves for correction.


    Otherwise, if they were to be inspected or reported, they would be directly banned.


    Therefore, all the content websites were busy.


    Qingyun Wan¡¯s content was actually more positive.


    There was no big problem.


    However, to be on the safe side, everyone had to work overtime to check the contents of the previous issues.


    NovelFire


    Including thements, he kept checking until 10 pm.


    Everyone was exhausted.


    Some of them lived far away, but Ye Qingwan had to let them leave first because they had to catch thest train.


    She and Leng Xiaoduan stayed behind to continue fighting.


    When it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, he finally checked that the changes were almost done.


    "Let¡¯s call it a day."


    Ye Qingwan yawned and said," Xiao Duan, do you want to go back with me?" It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m worried about you calling a taxi alone. Why don¡¯t you stay at my house for the night ande to work together tomorrow?"


    If it was still early, Ye Qingwan might have asked Gu Feng to send Leng Xiaoduan home before sending her home.

 Chapter 613: Getting Drunk for Love

    <h4>Chapter 613: Getting Drunk for Love</h4><h4></h4>


    However, Ye Qingwan felt too tired today and wanted to go home earlier, so she decided to bring Leng Xiaoduan home.


    Just as Leng Xiaoduan was about to speak, Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Lu Mingyu.


    Ye Qingwan wondered why he was calling sote at night.


    She picked up the sound of "Hello".


    It was not Lu Mingyu¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, this is XX Bar. I¡¯m the bartender here. Are you a friend of the owner of the phone?


    This gentleman is drunk. Thest call he made was to you, so he called you.


    Is it convenient for you toe over and bring your friend back? We¡¯re closing soon."


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    She turned to look at Leng Xiaoduan beside her and said,


    "Alright, please take care of him first. We¡¯lle and pick him up immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingwan told Leng Xiaoduan about the conversation.


    He called her along and asked Gu Feng to drive them to the bar.


    In the bar, the dim lighting created a blurry atmosphere.


    Now that all the lights were turned on, a few waiters were tidying up the tables and chairs and cleaning the floor.


    It looked like they were indeed preparing to close the shop.


    At the bar counter.


    Lu Mingyuy limply on the ground like a pile of mud. He was apletely different person from his usual gentle and refined self.


    Sitting next to him, Ji Tianheng also had a drunken look on his face. He was holding Jiang Luan¡¯s hand and saying something.


    Jiang Luan was wrapped in a long down jacket.


    She was wearing a pair of cotton slippers, and the pants of her hospital gown were exposed from under her down jacket.


    It seemed that she had also been like Ye Qingwan. She had received a call from the bartender and rushed over.


    The Spring Festival had just passed, but the weather was still cold, especially at night.


    Jiang Luan was already sick.


    She was called over by a phone call. She did not know if it was because she was sick or because the cold wind had blown on her face.


    There was an abnormal blush on her face.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t care less about her for the time being. She only nced at Jiang Luan out of the corner of her eye.


    She went straight to Lu Mingyu.


    "Brother Mingyu! Brother Mingyu!"


    She reached out and pushed Lu Mingyu.


    However, Lu Mingyu was already drunk and unconscious.


    He had a low tolerance for alcohol. He was already dead drunk after drinking some rice winest time, not to mention the high-alcohol foreign wine in the bar.


    After shouting for a long time, Lu Mingyu did not move.


    Ye Qingwan had to give up for the time being. She looked up to ask the waiter for help, but her eyes met Jiang Luan¡¯s.


    Jiang Luan almost fell asleep.


    She wanted to ignore the call when the bartender woke her up.


    However, when she thought of how he had left in a huff during the day, she guessed that he had probably gotten drunk because he was unhappy.


    In any case, he was destined to be the enemy of her life.


    She still called a taxi.


    He thought that Ji Tianheng was really drunk.


    NovelFire


    Who knew that after calling him twice, Ji Tianheng would wake up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw her worried face, Ji Tianheng was satisfied.


    "Jiang... Luan!"


    Half drunk, half awake, he looked at her and smiled.


    Seeing that he had woken up, Jiang Luan turned around to leave, but he was quick to react and grabbed her hand.


    "Don¡¯t go!"


    "Let go!"


    Jiang Luan wanted to shake off his hand.


    Ji Tianheng tightened his grip and even used his strength to stand up shakily.


    "No!"


    "What right do you have? You called a sick person over to take care of you in the middle of the night, and you¡¯re still being reasonable?"


    Jiang Luan said angrily.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was angry at him or herself.


    "I didn¡¯t care. Why don¡¯t you pass the cold to me and let me take care of you when I¡¯m sick? That way, we¡¯ll be even, okay?"


    Just as they were entangled, Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan arrived.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Luan, who was already angry and awkward, felt even more embarrassed.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about Ji Tianheng anymore and pushed him away.


    Ji Tianheng was already under the control of alcohol, and his body was not listening to him. Jiang Luan pushed him away.


    He staggered and fell to the ground with a thud.


    NovelFire


    Jiang Luan was also shocked.


    However, she only nced at it briefly and did not think of reaching out to help him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Zixi¡¯s mother. Can I trouble you to help send Ji Tianheng back?


    He could just send him to his friend¡¯s house. There was no need to trouble him."

 Chapter 614: Drunk Words

    <h4>Chapter 614: Drunk Words</h4><h4></h4>


    After pushing Ji Tianheng away, she felt embarrassed.


    Jiang Luan still hurried to Ye Qingwan and begged her for help.


    Afraid that Ye Qingwan would refuse, she coughed twice.


    He said,


    "I was sick to begin with. I shouldn¡¯t havee.


    I¡¯m a little worried that my condition has worsened again. I can¡¯t continue to be outside in the wind.


    Since Zixi¡¯s mother happened to be sending her friend back, she would lend a hand.


    You can ask Ji Tianheng forpensation. I¡¯ll testify for youter."


    He finished speaking.


    Ji Tianheng, who had fallen to the ground, struggled to get up again.


    Jiang Luan didn¡¯t care whether Ye Qingwan agreed or not. She turned around and ran out.


    Ye Qingwan was helpless.


    When he looked at Ji Tianheng, thetter had already stood up.


    Even though he looked disheveled, he still stubbornly maintained the demeanor that awyer should have.


    "Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself."


    He patted his face to wake himself up.


    "Great Lawyer Ji, you¡¯re too serious."


    Ye Qingwan could only greet him." What do you think?" Do you need me to get the driver to send you back?"


    "There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll call a designated driver!"


    "Alright then."


    Ji Tianheng made a phone call and quickly settled the matter.


    It seemed that he was prepared for this. He asked the bartender to call Jiang Luan over.


    It was just a small trick he yed.


    She turned around and saw Lu Mingyu lying on the bar counter without moving.


    Ji Tianheng smiled apologetically and said," I¡¯m sorry. I dragged Mingyu down with me and made youe all the way here.


    However, his alcohol tolerance was really shallow. He only drank two sses of wine."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    She couldn¡¯t say " it¡¯s okay " or " I understand."


    She could only say nothing and continue to call out to Lu Mingyu.


    "Mingyu Bro, Mingyu Bro, wake up!"


    Ji Tianheng narrowed his eyes when he saw no reaction from him.


    He volunteered and said,"Look at me. I have a way.""


    Ye Qingwan thought that he really had a good idea, so she stepped aside and gave her seat to Ji Tianheng.


    Ji Tianheng stepped forward and punched Lu Mingyu in the back.


    She said loudly," Lu Mingyu, your junior Ye Qingwan is here! It¡¯s Ye Qingwan, Ye Qingwan!"


    She didn¡¯t know that it was Ji Tianheng¡¯s ruthless Flower Destroying Palm that had pped her.


    Correct content is on


    Or was it because Ji Tianheng¡¯s voice was too loud that Lu Mingyu really moved.


    His head was originally buried, but now he tilted his head, revealing half of his face.


    With a drunken sadness.


    He rolled his eyes in a daze, not knowing if he saw anyone in front of him.


    He only looked at a certain spot in front of him in a daze, his ck eyes filled with pain.


    He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself,


    "Wanwan, Wanwan, it¡¯s not toote to meet. Why are we not fated? It¡¯s all my fault for being too indecisive back then. Otherwise, why would I have such regrets today?"


    "This feeling can be treated as a reminiscence, but I was already lost at that time. Wanwan, Wanwan..."


    "If I could turn back time, I wouldn¡¯t miss you even if I had to give up everything.


    Wanwan, you must be happy.


    Even if your happiness has nothing to do with me..."


    Those voices, those words.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    Although he wasn¡¯t clear-headed enough to speak vaguely, he couldn¡¯t hear clearly.


    Even his tone was intermittent.


    However, the words were filled with sadness, affection, and helplessness.


    Everyone present felt the same way.


    When Ji Tianheng and Little Duan Duan both looked at Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan looked embarrassed and felt ufortable.

 Chapter 615: Send Him Home

    <h4>Chapter 615: Send Him Home</h4><h4></h4>


    He noticed Ye Qingwan¡¯s awkwardness.


    Ji Tianheng pretended not to know and pinched himself, forcing himself to wake up.


    She walked forward and shook Lu Mingyu vigorously.


    "Mingyu! Mingyu!"


    After Lu Mingyu raved for a while.


    He closed his eyes andpletely lost consciousness.


    "This won¡¯t do. With Mingyu like this, not only will he disturb uncle and auntie, he might even be scolded."


    Ji Tianheng saw that he could not wake him up, so he stopped struggling.


    He turned to Ye Qingwan and asked politely,


    "Where does Miss Ye live? If it was on the way, could she send Mingyu off?


    By the way, he just bought a new apartment before the New Year. It¡¯s in a small district called ¡¯Leyu Elegant Building¡¯ on Baiting Road. Do you know that?"


    Ye Qingwan was usually only responsible for taking the car and not driving, so she was not familiar with the road.


    Hearing Ji Tianheng¡¯s words, he quickly took out his phone to check the map.


    He looked around and realized that he had to take a detour.


    Moreover, Lu Mingyu had said such ambiguous words just now.


    She felt that it was a little inconvenient.


    While he was hesitating, Leng Xiaoduan took the initiative to say,""Sister Qingwan, why don¡¯t I drive Lu Mingyu?"


    "Can you?"


    Ye Qingwan was a little surprised." Are you home toote?""


    In Ye Qingwan¡¯s impression, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s house was in the opposite direction of her house.


    "I¡¯m fine. Did Sister Qingwan forget that I moved?"


    Leng Xiaoduan said shyly.


    "Ah, right."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly remembered.


    Because Leng Xiao¡¯s house was on fire, the follow-uppensation and repair work had not been settled yet.


    Leng Xiao needed a ce to stay for a while.


    After much consideration, Leng Xiaoduan told Ye Qingwan about Gu Ziyang giving her a house for free.


    NovelFire)


    Initially, Leng Xiaoduan did not intend to move in.


    Therefore, she did not tell Ye Qingwan about it.


    In this situation, she had to seek Ye Qingwan¡¯s help.


    She hoped that when Leng Xiao asked about Ye Qingwan, Ye Qingwan would admit that she had temporarily lent it to Leng Xiao.


    Originally, after Gu Ziyang¡¯s death, his inheritance should have been inherited by his closest family.


    As Gu Shimo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it was not wrong to say that Ye Qingwan had lent it to her.


    Of course, Ye Qingwan would not take back the house. After all, it was a gift from Gu Ziyang to Leng Xiaoduan.


    Ye Qingwan agreed.


    After Leng Xiao Duan talked to her, he discussed the matter of moving with Leng Xiao.


    Sure enough, Leng Xiao called Ye Qingwan to confirm it.


    After getting Ye Qingwan¡¯s certificate, Leng Xiao and Leng Xiaoduan went to see the house.


    Theyout of the three-bedroom and two-living-room apartment was very spacious. There was no problem for them to live together.


    However...


    When they went out, they were misunderstood by the neighbors and thought that they were a couple with a child.


    Leng Xiao was afraid that it would affect Leng Xiaoduan negatively.


    He asked Leng Xiaoduan to move in here while he moved into Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s old house.


    Correct content is on


    Anyway, it was just a transition period.


    After his house in Happiness Community was repaired, he would move back.


    "Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to have a good order, Little Duan."


    Leng Xiaoduan could send Lu Mingyu off on her behalf, so Ye Qingwan was more than happy to do so.


    After a while, Ji Tianheng asked the designated driver to drive him back.


    Before he left, he told Leng Xiaoduan the address of Lu Mingyu¡¯s new apartment.


    Gu Feng helped the drunk Lu Mingyu into the car while Leng Xiaoduan drove Lu Mingyu back.


    Gu Feng drove Ye Qingwan home.


    "Duan, drive slowly on the road."


    Before getting into the car, Ye Qingwan gave Leng Xiaoduan some instructions before getting into the car. They went back to their own homes and looked for their mothers.


    The car arrived at Leyu Elegant Building, downstairs of Lu Mingyu¡¯s apartment.


    Leng Xiaoduan spent a lot of effort to help Lu Mingyu back to his house.


    She took off his thick coat and shoes and covered him with a nket.


    When she went out, she took his shoes to the entrance and put them away.


    She turned around and looked at the floor. She had also entered with her shoes on.


    There was really no way to change his shoes before entering.


    She wanted to clean the floor before leaving, but it was gettingte and she felt exhausted.


    Since they were living in the same neighborhood, she thought that she might as welle over tomorrow morning to clean up.

 Chapter 616: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 616: Meeting</h4><h4></h4>


    Thinking of this...


    Before he left, Leng Xiaoduan took the keys to Lu Mingyu¡¯s house.


    That¡¯s right, Lu Mingyu¡¯s current residential area.


    Coincidentally, it was in the same neighborhood as the house that Gu Ziyang had given Leng Xiaoduan.


    This was also the reason why Leng Xiaoduan volunteered to send him back when he heard the name of Lu Mingyu¡¯s residential area.


    Lu Mingyu lived in Block 9 while Leng Xiaoduan lived in Block 13.


    Although they were in the same neighborhood, the two of them had never met before.


    Of course, even people who lived in the same building or even on the same floor.


    Leng Xiaoduan might not be able to recognize all of them.


    Leng Xiaoduan sent a message to Ye Qingwan on the way back to his residence in Block 9.


    She said that she had already sent Lu Mingyu home safely and that she was on her way home.


    When he got home, he washed up and washed the rice before putting it into the rice cooker.


    After making an appointment to cook porridge the next day, Leng Xiaoduan was so tired that he fell asleep.


    The next morning, when the rm rang, Leng Xiaoduan immediately opened his eyes and got up.


    The congee that he had orderedst night was ready, and the kitchen was filled with the unique fragrance of congee.


    He steamed the egg buns with an egg cooker.


    Anyway, it would take a few minutes for the eggs to be steamed.


    She opened the fridge and saw an unopened packet of bean sprouts.


    He also made a bean sprout hangover soup.


    The hangover soup was ready, and the eggs were steamed.


    After thinking for a while, she packed two buns and eggs in each of the grocery bags.


    Wearing gloves, she carried the casserole that was used to cook the hangover soup and went out to Lu Mingyu¡¯s house in Block 9.


    When she arrived at Lu Mingyu¡¯s house, she saw that the shoes she had ced at the entrance for Lu Mingyu yesterday had not been touched.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that he was probably still asleep.


    She quietly entered the living room and ced the things in her hands on the dining room table.


    She looked around the bathroom and the balcony but did not see a mop. She had no choice but to give up on cleaning the floor for the time being.


    He took out the key from his coat pocket.


    Leng Xiaoduan looked around and found a pen and paper under the coffee table in the living room. He left a note for Lu Mingyu.


    He put down the key on the note and left the room quietly.


    Gu Mingyu woke up in the morning. Because of his hangover, he had a terrible headache and his mouth was dry.


    He forced his head to explode and walked to the kitchen to get some water.


    When he passed by the dining room, the aroma of the food made him subconsciously nce at the dining table.


    When he saw the colorful y pot on the table, his first reaction was that his mother had been here.


    That was because he had not officially moved in yet.


    There were no cutlery or kitchen supplies at home.


    NovelFire


    He had just received a call from his mother while he was half-asleep.


    He told her about the changes to his drunkenness.


    Seeing a note under the key, he slowly walked forward.


    When he took out a note to look at it, he saw that it read:


    "Hello, Lu Mingyu. I¡¯m Leng Xiaoduan.


    Last night, because you were drunk, I drove you home.


    Because I couldn¡¯t change my shoes when I entered the house, I dirtied your floor.


    I was going to clean it up in the morning, but I couldn¡¯t find a mop, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean it yourself.


    Also, aspensation for dirtying your floor, I made a simple hangover soup. If it gets cold, heat it up yourself.


    If you think it doesn¡¯t taste good, just throw it away."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leng Xiaoduan went back to her ce to eat breakfast, changed her clothes, and went out.


    Just as she reached the entrance of the neighborhood, she bumped into Lu Mingyu¡¯s mother, who was bringing him a change of clothes.


    "Eh, Leng Xiaoduan? It¡¯s Miss Leng, right?"


    It was she who saw Leng Xiaoduan first and took the initiative to greet her.


    "So it¡¯s you, Auntie. Good morning, Auntie!"


    Since the elders had taken the initiative to greet her, Leng Xiaoduan could only go up and greet Mother Lu.


    "I looked like you from afar. I was afraid that my old eyes were blurry and I had mistaken you."


    Mother Lu chuckled and subconsciously scanned her from head to toe.


    "Do you live in this neighborhood too?"


    Leng Xiaoduan felt as if he was being targeted by a hunter.


    Unconsciously, he thought of something else.


    "No, I don¡¯t live in this neighborhood."

 Chapter 617: Hair Found on the Bed

    <h4>Chapter 617: Hair Found on the Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    Afraid that he would guess wrongly, Leng Xiaoduan chose to lie just in case.


    "My ex-ssmate lives here, so I¡¯m temporarily staying here for a while.


    My brother¡¯s house is on fire."


    "I see."


    Mother Lu suddenly thought of her rtionship with Leng Xiao and stopped pestering her.


    He asked her again," Are you going to work now?"


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.


    " Alright," Mrs. Lu said with a smile." I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. I still have to send my son a change of clothes." Oh, right, my son also lives in this neighborhood."


    Of course, Leng Xiaoduan knew this fact.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to react, so he could only smile."What a coincidence?"


    "Isn¡¯t that so? But he hasn¡¯t officially moved in yet, so you probably haven¡¯t met him. Go to work first. We¡¯ll talkter."


    "Okay, bye, Auntie."


    After waving goodbye to Mrs. Lu, Leng Xiaoduan turned around and walked out of the neighborhood.


    Just then, the bus arrived at the entrance. She jogged a few steps and caught up with thest one to get on the bus.


    Mrs. Lu smiled as she watched her figure disappear through the door. Then, she picked up her bag and walked into the neighborhood.


    As he walked, he couldn¡¯t help but think.


    Could this really be fate?


    How could it be such a coincidence that both of them were living in the same neighborhood?


    Mother Lu did not see Lu Mingyu when she woke up this morning.


    She called Lu Mingyu, who answered the call in a daze and said that he was drunkst night.


    Since he was in the new apartment, he asked Mama Lu to bring him some clothes.


    After Lu Mingyu finished the call, he turned around and fell asleep again.


    When they arrived at Lu Mingyu¡¯s apartment, Mama Lu rang the doorbell. Soon, Lu Mingyu opened the door.


    "What¡¯s that smell?"


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the fragrance of food and subconsciously sniffed it.


    "Mingyu, did you wake up early to make breakfast?"


    "No, my friend made it and sent it over."


    Lu Mingyu had thought that Mama Lu had prepared it and sent it over.


    Later, when she saw the note, she realized that Leng Xiaoduan hade again.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    He was afraid that his mother would misunderstand, so he made it up.


    Mama Lu followed the aroma to the dining table.


    He nced at the things in the pot because there were no cutlery.


    Lu Mingyu drank the soup directly from the pot. Mother Lu had no choice but to take a sip.


    "Which friend of yours treats you so well?"


    Mother Lu asked nosily as she handed Lu Mingyu the luggage bag with the clothes inside.


    " I have a lot of friends, you know that, but even if I told you, you might not know. Mom, I¡¯ll go wash up and change my clothes first."


    "Okay, you can go."


    Lu Mingyu took the clothes and went to take a shower. Mother Lu went into his room to make his bed.


    She identally saw a long strand of hair on the bedsheet.


    It wasn¡¯t very special, but it definitely wasn¡¯t Lu Mingyu¡¯s. It was obvious that it was a girl¡¯s hair.


    What was going on?


    Mother Lu, who was already suspicious of the pot of soup on the table, became even more suspicious.


    What kind of friend would be so considerate?


    She had specially cooked hangover soup for him early in the morning?


    No wonder this kid insisted on buying his own house and moving out.


    As expected, it was inconvenient to live with his parents, right?


    Initially, Mother Lu wanted to ask Lu Mingyu directly after he came out of the shower.


    I only know that the mother is better than the son.


    Mother Lu could guess with her toes that Lu Mingyu would never tell her.


    Didn¡¯t he just lie to her about being friends?


    Mother Lu was excited. She thought for a moment, took out her phone, and called Ye Qingwan.


    "Wanwan, let me ask you something. Do you know who Lu Mingyu drank withst night?"


    "I¡¯m with Ji Tianheng."


    Ye Qingwan answered honestly.


    "It¡¯s him. Just the two of them?"


    "As far as I know, yes."


    "Then how did hee backst night? Did you send him back?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know why Mother Lu called to ask her.


    Why did he ask this question? It was because of yesterday¡¯s awkward situation.


    She felt that she should try her best to avoid arousing suspicion.


    "It wasn¡¯t from me. I was busy with work at thepany until veryte yesterday. I was quite tired and didn¡¯t have time."

 Chapter 618-Hesitate

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618-Hesitate</h4><h4></h4>


    "Aiyo, you¡¯re really tired. Take care of yourself."


    Mama Lu asked with concern.


    She continued," It¡¯s like this. I just brought Mingyu a change of clothes and when I was helping him make his bed, I found a strand of a girl¡¯s hair.


    So I wanted to ask if he has a girlfriend recently?"


    "I¡¯m not sure about this."


    Last night, it was Leng Xiaoduan who sent Lu Mingyu back.


    Thinking about it, Leng Xiaoduan must have identally lost his hair.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to help Leng Xiaoduan and Lu Mingyu.


    However, it was still early, so it was better not to cause any trouble.


    "Godma, why don¡¯t you ask Mingyu directly?"


    "Huh, I asked him?"


    Mrs. Lu sighed helplessly." It¡¯s useless to ask him! Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you for now. You should be rushing to work too. You go ahead!"


    He hung up.


    Mama Lu picked up the strand of hair again.


    He picked it up and looked at its luster, color, and length.


    For some reason, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s appearance appeared in his mind.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hair was about the same length.


    It was pure and natural ck, long and straight.


    After Lu Mingyu came out of the shower.


    "Mingyu, you¡¯ve bought a house now and have to pay the mortgage every month. You must be tight on money, right?" Mother Lu asked him.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    Do you need me to provide you with a sum of money for your rtionship?"


    Lu Mingyu used a towel to dry his wet hair." I¡¯m not in a rtionship, so I don¡¯t need any funding. You can keep it for yourself."


    "Then why did you specially buy another house? Is there no room for you at home?"


    "Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that a crafty rabbit has three burrows? Buying a house is also an investment."


    Lu Mingyu answered logically.


    Mrs. Lu sized him up with a pair of fiery eyes." Let me guess. The friend who cooked the hangover soup for you is a girl, right?"


    She refused to give up.


    "So what if she¡¯s a girl? Don¡¯t you know that your son, Lu Mingyu, is very popr with the opposite sex?"


    She was afraid that Mother Lu would keep asking questions.


    Lu Mingyu started to chase her away." Alright, Mom, I have to go to work. Otherwise, I won¡¯t keep you if you¡¯rete."


    "You brat, you only know how to use this trick on your mother!"


    Mother Lu pretended to be displeased.


    After chasing his old mother away, Lu Mingyu waspletely awake after drinking the hangover soup and taking a shower.


    He carefully recalled what had happenedst night.


    He vaguely remembered what he had said in the bar, and it was rted to Ye Qingwan.


    He nced at the y pot on the dining table.


    This small pot didn¡¯t look too bad. It cost seven to eight hundred yuan, and it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    After some thought, he picked up his phone and flipped through his contacts.


    She saw Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s phone number that she had saved before.


    Previously, he had almost hit Leng Xiaoduan with his car.


    He had left her number before, and the two of them had called a few times. Lu Mingyu was just in case.


    He saved Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s number.


    However, Leng Xiaoduan had never saved his number.


    When Leng Xiaoduan was about to reach thepany, he received a call from Lu Mingyu.


    "Hello, Leng Xiaoduan. I¡¯m Lu Mingyu."


    "Hello."


    "That... Thank you for cooking the hangover soup for me.


    It was the same yesterday. I should be the one thanking you properly for troubling you to send me home.


    You actually care that the floor is dirty, which makes me feel embarrassed."


    Lu Mingyu said apologetically over the phone.


    "It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart."


    NovelFire


    Actually, Leng Xiaoduan was also secretly regretting that she had done something unnecessary.


    "Also, I won¡¯t return that pot to you. Anyway, my family happens to want to buy a pot too.


    How about this? Send me your address, and I¡¯ll buy one online and send it to you."


    ".. Then send it to Qingyun Wan."


    "Alright."


    After saying the necessary things andying the foundation.


    Only then did Lu Mingyu get to the point.


    "Oh right, there¡¯s something else I need to ask you. Did I do something rude at the barst night? For example, did I say something rude?"


    "Ah, this is the" Leng Xiaoduan hesitated, not knowing if he should tell her what happenedst night.

 Chapter 619: Apologizing via Message

    <h4>Chapter 619: Apologizing via Message</h4><h4></h4>


    "Please tell me so that I can have some idea.


    I always felt that I had said something wrong after drinking. I need to be responsible for my words and deeds.


    If I say something wrong, I want to apologize, apologize, redeem."


    Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t make up his mind.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    However, Lu Mingyu kept asking.


    He was the young master of the Lu family. He did not have the arrogance of a rich family¡¯s son at all. His attitude was sincere.


    Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t do it again and again, so he refused again and again.


    He could only say half-heartedly,


    "How about this? I¡¯ll send you a short messageter. I think the text might be clearer. If you read it, just delete it."


    "Okay, thank you for your trouble. I¡¯m really grateful to you."


    Lu Mingyu seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and his tone was a little more rxed than before.


    "Whether it was you sending me homest night or helping me make hangover soup, I owe you a few favors. I¡¯ll find a chance to repay you slowly in the future."


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Xiaoduan typed a message and briefly exined what happenedst night.


    After confirming twice that there were no problems, she sent it to Lu Mingyu.


    Lu Mingyu had been waiting for Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s message.


    The first thing he did was to check his WeChat.


    Ran E!


    She looked at the message sent by Leng Xiaoduan.


    He felt his head go nk.


    He cursed himself in his heart for being so careless and spouting nonsense in front of Ye Qingwan and the others.


    However, no matter how much he cursed himself, it had already happened.


    Lu Mingyu had been thinking about this the entire morning. He was so uneasy that he almost made a mistake at work.


    During lunch break, Lu Mingyu could not sit still anymore.


    He wanted to call Ye Qingwan to exin and apologize, but he was afraid that Ye Qingwan would feel awkward.


    After much consideration, he decided to send a message to Ye Qingwan.


    He spent half an hour writing and deleting, and then deleting.


    In the end, they finally decided on a version.


    He worriedly browsed through it three times word by word.


    [Wanwan, I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night.]


    [Because I was drunk and made a slip of the tongue, making you feel awkward in front of others. Please believe that it was not my intention.]


    [Although those drunken words were also my true feelings, it was still inappropriate. If I have brought you unnecessary troubles, I apologize to you here.]


    [It¡¯s my business that I like you. It has nothing to do with you. Whether I¡¯m happy or sad, I should bear it alone and not cause you pressure and burden.]


    [I should restrain myself and not allow myself to be presumptuous.


    Please forget what happened yesterday. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.]


    He was afraid that if there were too many words, Ye Qing¡¯s eyes would hurt.


    He split it into a few more segments and sent it with his long finger.


    The moment the message was sessfully sent, his heart became even more nervous than before.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    At this moment, Gu Shimo had invited Ye Qingwan to have lunch together.


    When Lu Mingyu sent the message, Ye Qingwan got up and went to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t bring her phone.


    When he heard the notification on her phone, Gu Shimo subconsciously nced at it.


    He quickly read the message and deleted it.


    Lu Mingyu waited until he got off work but did not receive a reply from Ye Qingwan.


    He didn¡¯t know if she was angry or if she pretended not to see him, so she didn¡¯t reply to his message.


    Drinking messed things up.


    He secretly warned himself not to touch alcohol in the future.


    On the way home, Lu Mingyu was still hesitating whether he should call Ye Qingwan to exin.


    Or perhaps, it would be better to exin it in person.


    But when he imagined his drunken stupidityst night, he held back.


    Qingyun Wan.


    After work, Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan left thepany together.


    Leng Xiaoduan remembered what Lu Mingyu had asked her about and felt that she should let Ye Qingwan know.


    He told Ye Qingwan,


    "Sister Qingwan, Lu Mingyu called me today. He vaguely remembered something he said after drinking, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was true, so he confirmed it with me."


    Ye Qingwan turned to look at Leng Xiaoduan.


    She said," Lu Mingyu said that he should apologize and make up for his mistake. Because he kept asking, I couldn¡¯t do anything to him, so I told him everything that happenedst night."

 Chapter 620: Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 620: Love Rival</h4><h4></h4>


    Leng Xiaoduan observed Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression as she spoke.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    She didn¡¯t say anything.


    Her heart was a little worried.


    "Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m not sure if I should tell him that. He... Did Lu Mingyu contact you after that?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t."


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    She did not understand what kind of mysterious operation Lu Mingyu was doing.


    Since she knew it was a mistake, she should put it down and not mention it again.


    Now, he even went to dig it out and made a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Little Duan, let me ask you a question. A man identally barged into a room. In this room, a woman was changing her clothes. At this moment, what do you think this man should say and do?"


    NovelFire)


    Leng Xiaoduan was confused by Ye Qingwan¡¯s question.


    Then, he thought about it seriously and replied,


    "Shouldn¡¯t you apologize first and say that you identally entered the wrong room and then immediately leave?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then he still saw this woman changing her clothes? If you were this woman, would you ept his apology and let him go?"


    "This...I..."


    Leng Xiaoduan followed Ye Qingwan¡¯s train of thought and agreed.


    After all, the other party did see you changing your clothes. He just casually said that you went to the wrong room. Would she ept his exnation so easily?


    "Sister Qingwan, what¡¯s the best answer to this question?"


    "Of course, the best answer is not fixed. But if I were that man, I would turn around immediately.


    He said sincerely,"I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t know there was someone here." I identally lost my sses because I have 800 degrees of high short-sightedness. The result of not wearing sses is that I misread the house number. I¡¯ll go out and find someone to confirm the room where I lost my sses. Sorry to disturb you."


    When Leng Xiaoduan heard this answer, he was immediately amazed.


    "Wonderful! If that was the case, even if the woman knew that the other party might have seen him changing his clothes, she would not have seen anything because of his poor eyesight. Regardless of whether what the other party said was true or not, at least she would feel a little more at ease."


    "So, what I want to say is,"


    Only then did Ye Qingwan realize the real reason for her question.


    " When you experience an embarrassing situation due to a careless mistake, as long as it doesn¡¯t endanger the personal safety of others, you just need to resolve the matter in a reasonable manner.


    The more he tried to dig out the truth and exin it, the more it would turn a trivial matter into aplicated matter, reminding people to pay attention to it."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words enlightened Leng Xiaoduan.


    At the same time, he was filled with regret.


    "I know, Sister Qing Wan. It seemed like I had made a mistake that I shouldn¡¯t have. But fortunately, Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t contact you again and kept harping on this matter. Otherwise, I would havemitted a huge sin."Leng Xiaoduan reflected on himself.


    "You learn from your mistakes. We all learn from our mistakes and grow up, right?"


    Ye Qingwanforted her.


    "Thank you, Sister Qingwan. I know what to do in the future."


    Leng Xiaoduan was very sincere.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After reading and deleting the message on Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone in the afternoon.


    Gu Shimo thought about it for a moment before calling Lu Mingyu¡¯s father, Lu Yandong, and making an appointment to have dinner together.


    Of all the men who adored Ye Qingwan.


    If there was one person that Gu Shimo feared the most, it would be Lu Mingyu.


    When Ye Qingwan was in her prime, Lu Mingyu was the only man she was interested in.


    Lu Mingyu had a good family background, good looks, and good grades.


    He was a popr figure in the school back then.


    There were countless girls who had a crush on him.


    To Ye Qingwan, who was living under someone else¡¯s roof, Lu Mingyu was like a ray of light that shone through the cracks. He illuminated her, guided her, and became the only direction of her heart.


    Such an existence could not be erased just like that.


    Although Ye Qingwan had alreadye to Gu Shimo¡¯s side, Gu Shimo was confident that she would always be with him.

 Chapter 621: Crazy Heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 621: Crazy Heartbeat</h4><h4></h4>


    However, Lu Mingyu clearly still had feelings for her and did not give up on her.


    If he continued to sway Ye Qingwan like this, Gu Shimo could not help but feel ufortable.


    After all, Ye Qingwan had not epted his proposal yet.


    He would not allow anything to happen between him and Ye Qingwan.


    He had always been the man who controlled the situation.


    Lu Mingyu had only made a slip of the tongue after drinking and did not really take any action.


    Of course, Gu Shimo would not make a mountain out of a molehill and negotiate with Lu Mingyu.


    However, this did not mean that he would do nothing.


    He did not allow other men to covet his woman.


    Especially the man who used to be special to Ye Qingwan-Lu Mingyu.


    He must not give this man any chance to take advantage of him, especially before his official status with Ye Qingwan was confirmed. He must eliminate all hidden dangers.


    At the dinner.


    Lu Yandong smiled and teased Gu Shimo." I really didn¡¯t expect that the workaholic Gu Shimo, who works 25 hours a day, would take the initiative to ask me out for a meal. It¡¯s my honor!"


    "Originally, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. Previously, my son Xi went to the residence to disturb you for so many days and caused you a lot of trouble, right?"


    Gu Shimo took the ss from Lu Yandong, poured some wine into it, and ced it in front of him.


    "Shi Mo, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider."


    Lu Yandong had always admired Gu Shimo¡¯s decisiveness.


    Now, she felt his humility and politeness.


    Ye Qingwan was only his wife¡¯s goddaughter.


    Lu Yandong was willing to let her marry Gu Shimo even if she was his biological daughter.


    "Zixi is so cute and obedient. She brought us so muchughter during those few days in our house. I think he¡¯s staying too short. When he¡¯s on summer vacation, he might as well send him to our house."


    Gu Shimo smiled and began to guide her.


    "Thank you for your love and care for Zixi. Let me toast Uncle Lu first."


    The two clinked sses and drank.


    NovelFire


    Gu Shimo continued,


    "I can tell that you and Auntie Lu like children very much. Why don¡¯t you get Mingyu married and have one? At that time, Zixi would have more siblings and could still y together."


    "Actually, I¡¯m fine. As a man, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s earlier orter."


    Lu Yandong sincerely treated Gu Shimo as one of his own, and he spoke with sincerity.


    "However, his mother is indeed in a hurry. She always said that she wanted to help take care of the child while she was still healthy.


    In any case, she had a hard life and could not stop worrying about her children."


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    "I really envy Mingyu for having such considerate parents."


    Gu Shimo refilled Lu Yandong¡¯s ss of wine again. He treated himself like a junior and was very respectful.


    "By the way, there¡¯s something I want to tell Uncle Lu secretly. Please keep it a secret for me."


    "What¡¯s the matter? Just say it. I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut for you."


    "I¡¯m secretly preparing for Wanwan¡¯s wedding. When the timees, the Lu family will be Wanwan¡¯s maiden family. I want her to marry from the Lu family, is that okay?"


    Lu Yandong was ttered.


    She said happily," Of course! She is our daughter, and her biological parents are no longer around. Aren¡¯t we her family?


    Even if you didn¡¯t say it, my wife and I would¡¯ve taken the initiative to ask Wanwan to get married from our house."


    "Thank you, Uncle Lu!"


    Gu Shimo smiled gratefully at him.


    She said gently," The Guer Hotel under the Gu Group. We¡¯re nning to make a wedding promotional video. If Mingyu can set the wedding date as soon as possible, I want to contract Mingyu¡¯s wedding and let him advertise our hotel.


    Not only does he not have to spend a single cent on his marriage, but I will also pay him a sum of advertising fees. As the saying goes, fertile water does not flow into other people¡¯s fields."


    Lu Yandongughed." There¡¯s such a good thing? It seemed that I had to hurry up and not miss such a good opportunity."


    This meal was a feast for both the host and the guest.


    After Lu Yandong returned home, he told Mama Lu about his dinner with Gu Shimo.


    When Mrs. Lu heard that Gu Shimo was willing to sponsor Lu Mingyu¡¯s wedding, she was even more tempted.


    After all, a wedding cost hundreds of thousands.

 Chapter 622: Abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 622: Abnormal</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu had even taken out a loan from the bank to buy an apartment. If he could save this money, wouldn¡¯t he be able to subsidize Lu Mingyu?


    "Really? Did Gu Shimo really say that?"


    In the living room.


    Mama Lu brewed a pot of strong tea for Lu Yandong.


    She excitedly sat down beside Lu Yandong on the sofa and confirmed the matter with him.


    Lu Yandong nodded, indicating that it was absolutely true.


    Mother Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy." I didn¡¯t expect our godson-inw to be such a loyal person."


    Gu Shimo had never med Mrs. Lu for letting Ye Qingwan use her to surf the inte.


    After that, she stayed at the Lu family¡¯s house for a few days because of Ye Zixi.


    When Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan came to pick up Ye Zixi, they had specially bought a bunch of gifts to express their gratitude.


    During the Chinese New Year, red packets and gifts flew everywhere, making Mother Lu feel as if the Lu family was really Ye Qingwan¡¯s family.


    "Yes, I am."


    Lu Yandong also sighed." Although he is not short of money, it is a rare and precious gesture that he is willing to spend money on our Lu family."


    "Then we have to hurry up and get Mingyu to set a wedding date."


    Mother Lu was already anxious about Lu Mingyu¡¯s marriage, and now she was even more impatient.


    "However, don¡¯t tell him about Gu Shimo¡¯s sponsorship yet. I¡¯m afraid that with his stubborn personality, it will have the opposite effect."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    Mrs. Lu nced at the clock on the opposite wall. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    "Mingyu is noting back today? I¡¯ll call and ask."


    Mrs. Lu was worried that he might have moved to the new apartment over there.


    As he spoke, the doorbell rang.


    Lu Yandong and his wife looked at each other." Mingyu is back.""


    Mama Lu quickly got up to open the door.


    "Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back."


    Lu Mingyu entered and reported to his parents while changing his shoes.


    "Why are you back sote today? Are you having dinner with your friends?"


    Mrs. Lu took the jacket and backpack from his hands and asked gently.


    "Okay, you guys should sleep early too. You don¡¯t have to wait for me."


    After changing into his slippers, Lu Mingyu went back to his room to get some clothes and wash up. Mother Lu followed him in.


    "Are you eating with your girlfriend?"


    Mrs. Lu sized up her son and asked tentatively.


    Lu Mingyu had long been used to Mother Lu¡¯s various insinuations and was already numb to it.


    " No women," he replied casually." They¡¯re all men.""


    Lu Yandong suddenly walked past the door and said,""Don¡¯t hang out with a bunch of bachelors. He had been single for a long time, and he could smell the scent of being single. He should quickly find a girlfriend!"


    Lu Mingyu paused in his search for clothes.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Basically, it was Mother Lu who was worried about his marriage.


    Lu Yandong had always maintained aissez-faire attitude and basically ignored him.


    But today, he suddenly became passionate about it. What happened?


    "Then you should shower first. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions."


    Mrs. Lu continued to discuss with him nicely.


    Lu Mingyu nced at Mama Lu and continued to look for clothes.


    She said," Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it now."


    If he was too serious, he would feel uneasy.


    "It¡¯s not something that can be exined in a few words. In short, you wash first. I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Mama Lu put his bag and coat away and reminded him again and again before leaving the room.


    After Lu Mingyu came out of the shower, Mother Lu immediately followed him back to his room.


    "Son, let me ask you again. Do you really not have a girlfriend?"


    Mother Lu sized up her son.


    He was so handsome, had a good temperament, and had one in ten thousand academic qualifications.


    Why didn¡¯t any girl like him?


    Lu Mingyu was helpless." Mom, how many times have you asked this question? Isn¡¯t it annoying? Didn¡¯t I say that I would tell you if I have a girlfriend?"


    "I don¡¯t want to annoy you. Thest time I went to your new apartment, I clearly saw a girl¡¯s hair. You didn¡¯t admit that you had a girlfriend, so how could I not suspect you?"


    "Didn¡¯t I already exin that problem?"


    Lu Mingyu frowned and became a little impatient.


    This was why he had always wanted to move out and live alone.


    "Alright, since you said you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, then do as Mom said. Go on a blind date and get married early! Do you know that the cost of marriage is getting higher and higher every year? The sooner you get married, the more cost-effective it is."

 Chapter 623: Meeting with Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 623: Meeting with Love Rival</h4><h4></h4>


    "Didn¡¯t I say not to mention the blind date?"


    Sensing that his mother was acting a little strange today, Lu Mingyu sized up his mother¡¯s expression.


    Mama Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she avoided his gaze.


    Lu Mingyu asked tentatively," Mom, did you get agitated again today? Who is ndering you again?"


    "What nder? Don¡¯t you watch the news?"


    Mother Lu rolled her eyes at him and said seriously," The news has been saying that the issue of marriage is about to rise to the political level. The government is going to intervene and urge them to get married. If you get married and have children early, you can be considered to have served the country."


    "I¡¯m not Yue Fei. Mom, do you want me to be loyal to the country?"


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Without any exnation, she pushed Mother Lu out of the room.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to bed. Mom, you go to bed early too. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, okay?"


    "You child..."


    The door closed with a bang.


    Mama Lu was pushed out of the door and almost hit her nose.


    In the room, Lu Mingyu was also quickly analyzing what went wrong.


    It was not just his mother who suddenly became so anxious.


    Even his father, who had always been a bystander, stood on his mother¡¯s side.


    Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t replied to him, and he had been feeling uneasy all day.


    Now, this sense of unease had grown even more.


    Could it be that Ye Qingwan felt that it was inconvenient to reply to him, so she simplyined to his parents?


    He hesitated.


    He took out his phone and called Ye Qingwan.


    He dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number and prepared himself mentally.


    After a few rings, Ye Qingwan picked up.


    Hearing her clear and indifferent voice, he panicked again and asked,


    "Wanwan, didn¡¯t you receive my message today?"


    "What message? Did you send me a message today?"


    Ye Qingwan was confused.


    But to be honest.


    Indeed, she did not see any rted messages from him.


    She had thought that he had figured out that he had stopped exaggerating the matter.


    Why was he suddenly calling to ask?


    "Really? I sent it at noon."


    He confirmed with her again.


    "There really isn¡¯t. Mingyu Bro, do you have something to say to me?"


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to thank you for causing you troublest night."


    "Brother Mingyu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t give up and asked again," Then let me ask again. When I sent the message, it was almost lunchtime. Where did you eat lunch?"


    "This afternoon? I ate outside with Gu Shimo."


    "I see. Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodnight, I¡¯m sure."


    He hung up.


    Lu Mingyu instantly realized that the reason why Ye Qingwan said that she had not received the message was probably because Gu Shimo had seen the message first and then deleted it.


    He had just noticed that Lu Yandong¡¯s special teacup on the coffee table in the living room was filled with the same strong tea that he used to sober up.


    In other words, Lu Yandong had a dinner party tonight.


    He came back from the dinner and joined the army to urge them to get married.


    It was difficult for Lu Mingyu not to think that Gu Shimo had said something to Father Lu.


    What a sinister fellow!


    He picked up his phone and paced back and forth in the room. Lu Mingyu was thinking about whether he should contact Gu Shimo directly to exin things to him.


    He suddenly realized that his first mistakest night was to slip up after drinking.


    In that case, sending a message to Ye Qingwan today would be an even bigger mistake.


    He should have pretended that he had a ckout after being drunkst night and not remembered anything.


    It would be fine if Gu Shimo did not know.


    Now, he knew that Lu Mingyu couldn¡¯t pretend to be innocent anymore.


    After struggling and hesitating for a while, he still dialed Gu Shimo¡¯s number.


    "Gu Shimo, I¡¯m Lu Mingyu."


    "I know. It¡¯s sote. Is there something wrong?"


    "Are you at home now? Or at thepany?"


    "I¡¯m on my way home. I¡¯ll be home soon."


    "Alright, then I wonder when you¡¯re free tomorrow. Is it convenient for you to meet? I just need a few minutes of your time."


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Shimo¡¯s dark eyes narrowed.


    Her gaze fell on the phone in her hand, and she understood why he wanted to meet her.


    He said calmly,


    "I don¡¯t have much free time after work. If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to mypany before work. I can give you ten minutes."


    Lu Mingyu did not seem to care about Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    He immediately said," Alright, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll go to yourpany to look for you tomorrow morning.""


    "Yes."

 Chapter 624: A Conversation Between Men

    <h4>Chapter 624: A Conversation Between Men</h4><h4></h4>


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Lu Mingyu rushed to Gu Shimo¡¯spany.


    She also sent a message to Gu Shimo, saying that she was waiting for him in the lobby downstairs.


    After Gu Shimo arrived at thepany, he asked the front desk staff to swipe his card and press the elevator button.


    She then asked the secretary to bring Lu Mingyu into the CEO¡¯s office.


    "It¡¯s 8:35 now."


    Gu Shimo got up and came out from behind his desk. He looked at the time.


    She nced at Lu Mingyu and lowered her eyes to set the countdown on the timer.


    He spoke again in a low voice." If you have something to say, just say it. Ten minutes should be enough."


    "President Gu¡¯s swift and decisive style of doing things is really well-deserved."


    Lu Mingyu smiled bitterly.


    He was in the wrong first in this matter, even if his rtionship with Wanwan had be godbrother and godsister.


    It was only natural that Gu Shimo would mind.


    He had no right to say anything.


    Gu Shimo saw Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression.


    Her expression did not change as she reminded him," Life is limited and time is precious. Don¡¯t waste time on meaningless things. This is the correct attitude towards life."


    His words were concise and concise.


    What should be hinted was clearly hinted.


    He paused.


    Lu Mingyu did not speak.


    Gu Shimo continued," The two sentences we just said were a waste of time. We didn¡¯te here to chat, so let¡¯s get down to business. You asked me out first, so you go first."


    Before this, Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude towards Lu Mingyu was not very friendly.


    Lu Mingyu knew what to do.


    However, due to Ye Qingwan and the Lu family¡¯s parents, they were still polite on the surface.


    However, this time.


    Lu Mingyu could clearly feel that Gu Shimo was showing off his abilities.


    Moreover, it became extremely aggressive.


    "Since President Gu is so direct, I won¡¯t hide it."


    He came here to solve the problem.


    Lu Mingyu restrained his emotions.


    She said bluntly," The night before yesterday, I said something I shouldn¡¯t have said because I was drunk."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression turned cold after hearing his words.


    An invisible aura spread out in the air and forced him.


    Lu Mingyu pursed his lips." To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, I sent Wanwan a message to rify things. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it as well."


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows.


    It was very casual, with some indifference.


    But he did not reply.


    Lu Mingyu said," I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have some thoughts about me, so I think I should exin to you that I¡¯m only ¡¯passionate¡¯ and ¡¯polite¡¯ to Wanwan. Now, he hid this affection deep in his heart and wouldn¡¯t take any practical action against Wanwan."


    He finished his sentence.


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth seemed to curl up.


    However, there was no warmth in those deep pools.


    Instead, she looked at Lu Mingyu with a sharp gaze.


    There was no emotion in his voice." Mingyu, Auntie Lu has already acknowledged Wanwan as her goddaughter. You and Wanwan are already siblings."


    NovelFire


    ".."


    Lu Mingyu clenched his fists slightly.


    Gu Shimo sized him up." In fact, Wanwan has always treated you as her elder brother. So, you should get used to this change as soon as possible and treat Wanwan like your own sister. If you stubbornly stay in the past, it will only make Wanwan feel awkward in front of you."


    After hearing what he said.


    Lu Mingyu felt ashamed.


    For a moment, he could not find a single word to defend himself.


    "I suggest that you go on a blind date and find a good girl to fall in love with. This is the fastest way. Love would not disappear, it would only shift. The way to forget a previous rtionship was to start a new one."


    His slightly lowered eyes suddenly looked up again.


    She looked at Gu Shimo coldly.


    Even though she guessed that it was because of him.


    But now that he said it, she still felt angry.


    Gu Shimo didn¡¯t care about Lu Mingyu¡¯s emotions.


    His tone was calm." I sincerely hope that you can find your true love. Love with a single arrow is humble and bitter. Only love that goes both ways is worthy of your sacrifice and cherish. You will also taste the happiness and sweetness that beautiful love brings you."

 Chapter 625: Agree to the Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 625: Agree to the Blind Date</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu had thought that Gu Shimo would scold him.


    He was already prepared to endure the other party¡¯s wrath.


    She did not expect Gu Shimo to only use such words.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if she was sincerely offering guidance or if she was mocking him.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least, Gu Shimo did not beat her up.


    After listening to Gu Shi¡¯s words, he would even feel that he was not clear, that he was more ashamed.


    He was more angry.


    However, it was only a moment of confusion. He was not a fool and quickly sorted out the emotions in his heart.


    The one who had the upper hand was shame.


    Gu Shimo nced at the timer on the table. There was one and a half minutes left.


    "The time is almost up. A conversation between smart people should stop there. I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was cold.


    "Then I¡¯ll say thank you to President Gu!"


    Lu Mingyu stood up and said stiffly," Thank you for not making things difficult for me. I¡¯m even more grateful for your wise advice. I will seriously consider your suggestion. Also, I¡¯ve decided to quit drinking for the time being. I¡¯m not a good drinker anyway."


    Gu Shimo also stood up and turned off the timer.


    Her tone was a little more rxed." When you get married, you can unseal yourself at the wedding banquet."


    Lu Mingyu was speechless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night.


    After returning home, Lu Mingyu took the initiative to tell Mama Lu that he was willing to go on a blind date and asked her to help arrange it.


    Mother Lu was overjoyed.


    She didn¡¯t care how Lu Mingyu thought it through and immediately went to make arrangements for Lu Mingyu.


    She even said to Lu Yandong," I believe that we will be able to have a chubby grandson soon."


    ".."


    Lu Yandong did not want to dampen her spirits and did not reply.


    On this day.


    NovelFire


    Leng Xiaoduan received a package.


    When she opened it, it was the same type of porcin pot that she had sent to Lu Mingyu¡¯s house.


    Even the color was the same.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were no traces of use on the pot, she would have suspected that this pot was the one she had given away previously.


    Ye Qingwan saw her opening the package.


    NovelFire


    She raised her eyebrows and asked casually," Xiao Duan, why didn¡¯t you just send the package to my house? This pot is quite heavy." "Uhh."


    Leng Xiaoduan was stunned.


    Afraid that it would be troublesome to exin, she simply lied and said," I forgot to change the address when I ced the order. The default address I usually set is thepany."


    After that, she thought about it and felt that she had been a little nosy before.


    She didn¡¯t tell Ye Qingwan about this because she was afraid that Ye Qingwan would make fun of her.


    However, she told Lu Mingyu about what happened that night.


    Luckily, Ye Qingwan said Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t apologize to her.


    There was no problem.


    Leng Xiaoduan put the pot back into the box and sealed it temporarily. He would bring it back after work.


    After putting the box away, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Lu Mingyu.


    She told him that she had already received the pot that he had sent.


    A few minutester.


    Lu Mingyu replied to her with a short message.


    [Okay.]


    He got off work in the afternoon.


    Just as Little Leng was about to take the pot home, he suddenly received a call from Leng Xiao.


    He said that he wanted her to go to his house for dinner.


    He specially braised a pot of beef and asked her to bring some back.


    Leng Xiaoduan had no choice but to put the me on thepany for the time being and went to Leng Xiao¡¯s ce for dinner.


    Leng Xiao was now living in Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s old apartment. He was also taking care of his child and was both a father and a mother.


    Although Leng Xiaoduan had a grudge against Leng Xiao because of Gu Ziyang¡¯s incident.


    But sometimes, she felt that he was too pitiful and her heart softened.


    Leng Xiao had been through a lot since he was young. He knew how to do all kinds of housework and was also a good cook.


    Leng Xiaoduan loved Leng Xiao¡¯s cooking.


    Usually, when Leng Xiao brought the child along, he would just eat casually.


    When he was happy, he cooked some dishes. When he was unhappy, he just made do with it.


    She had specially cooked two more dishes today, so she asked Leng Xiaoduan toe over and eat with her.


    Having one more person to eat with was a good thing. Leng Xiao and Leng Xiaoduan each had an extra bowl of rice.

 Chapter 626: Meeting an Acquaintance on a Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 626: Meeting an Acquaintance on a Blind Date</h4><h4></h4>


    After dinner, Leng Xiaoduan wanted to help wash the dishes, but Leng Xiao asked her to y with Little Yusheng for a while. He went to the kitchen to wash the dishes himself.


    After washing the dishes, Leng Tingxiao packed a portion of braised beef for her and asked her to bring it back to the fridge.


    NovelFire


    In this way, after work, he could just take it out and cut it up before eating it.


    Before handing the beef to her.


    Leng Xiao revealed the real reason why he had called her over tonight." Little Duan, two days ago, the person who introduced me to you specially informed me that he has a good man in his hands this time. We happen to have one more chance but didn¡¯t use it.


    Our membership fee will expire at the end of this month. This person is quite considerate. He has repeatedly stressed that we should not miss this opportunity."


    Afraid that Leng Xiaoduan would reject him, Leng Xiao did not give her a chance to speak.


    He immediately added," Little Duan, I did say before that I won¡¯t force you to go on blind dates again. However, I promise that this will be thest time.


    You see, our membership is about to expire, and I won¡¯t renew it after that. So, at the very least, it has to be worth it, right? We¡¯ve paid the money, so we still have to enjoy the rights that we deserve. Let¡¯s go see her onest time, okay?"


    Although Leng Xiao Duan guessed that Leng Xiao¡¯s motive for calling her over for dinner was not simple.


    However, since Leng Xiao had already said it for thest time, Leng Xiaoduan couldn¡¯t just turn hostile.


    "Brother, you said it yourself. This is thest time. Don¡¯t go back on your word again."


    Leng Xiaoduan turned on the recording function on his phone." We¡¯ll record it now as proof. Repeat what you said just now. I¡¯ll leave the evidence behind before I agree to go on onest blind date with you.""


    Seeing that Leng Xiaoduan had reluctantly cooperated, Leng Xiao did not want to make things awkward.


    She immediately agreed." Okay, I¡¯ll record it!"


    Therefore, Leng Xiao told Leng Xiao Duan that this would be hisst blind date.


    Leng Xiaoduan finally agreed and told him to contact the person who introduced him before sending her a message.


    The reply from the introduction came quite quickly.


    NovelFire


    The next day, Leng Xiao Duan received a notice from Leng Xiao, saying that they would meet at a tea restaurant in Taibin Square at 7pm the next day.


    On the third day, when she arrived at the restaurant, she asked the front desk attendant and told her that it was seven o¡¯clock, sir. The attendant would take her there.


    Because it was thest blind date, Leng Xiaoduan only went to go through the motions.


    She wanted to end the battle quickly and get someone to testify for her.


    She begged Ye Qingwan to go with her again.


    Leng Xiaoduan wasn¡¯t as nervous when Ye Qingwan was with him during the blind date.


    Otherwise, she would feel very awkward sitting and chatting with a man she didn¡¯t know.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to go at first. Ye Zixi was still waiting for her at home.


    However, when she thought about how helpful Leng Xiaoduan was to her and how Leng Xiaoduan had always begged her, she felt that she had to be careful.


    He even repeatedly emphasized that this was thest time.


    She used the pot as an excuse again, saying that it was too heavy and that she wanted to ride on Ye Qingwan¡¯s ride.


    Leng Xiaoduan said with all kinds of excuses.


    Ye Qingwan felt that not helping him was heartless, so she had no choice but to agree.


    Gu Feng drove the two of them to Taibin Square.


    The two of them got out of the car and let Gu Feng walk around and eat something. They would call him when they were done.


    When they arrived at the tea restaurant, they told the front desk attendant that it was seven o¡¯clock. The waiter took them to a private room called Victoria.


    The waiter knocked on the door of the private room, opened the door, and said to the person inside," Sir, your friend is here."


    The door opened wide and the waiter stepped aside.


    Leng Xiaoduan was the first to enter the private room. However, when he saw his blind date standing tall in the private room, he was so shocked that he almost screamed.


    " Little Leng?"


    "Young Master Lu?"


    "Brother Mingyu?"


    In the private room, Leng Xiaoduan, Lu Mingyu, and Ye Qingwan looked at each other.


    This world was neither big nor small.


    After walking around, he realized that the people standing in front of him were all familiar faces.


    The situation was awkward.


    "Young Master Lu, are you Mr. Seven?"


    Leng Xiaoduan was afraid of making a mistake, so he specially came to check the secret code.


    Lu Mingyu nodded. He looked awkward and surprised.


    "I didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s blind date to be someone I know."


    Lu Mingyu looked at Ye Qingwan ufortably, his face slightly hot.

 Chapter 627: It’s Better to Be Familiar Than Kill

    <h4>Chapter 627: It¡¯s Better to Be Familiar Than Kill</h4><h4></h4>


    He asked foolishly," Did Wanwane with Xiao Duan?"


    Leng Xiaoduan was afraid that Ye Qingwan would feel awkward.


    She immediately said," I was the one who repeatedly begged Sister Qingwan toe with me. I feel weirding alone."


    "As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to meet by chance than to invite."


    Lu Mingyu had experienced all kinds of situations, so he quickly calmed down.


    She regained her usual elegance." I was nning to treat you guys to a meal, but today is just nice. Since everyone was familiar with each other, there was no need to be restrained. Let¡¯s have dinner together!"


    He had already said that.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere even more awkward.


    The three of them let go of each other and ordered their favorite dishes as usual. They ate dinner together harmoniously.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, Xiao Duan, your family forced you toe, right?"


    Lu Mingyu asked first.


    After the meal, the atmosphere was much more rxed than before.


    The three drank tea and chatted casually.


    "It¡¯s my brother. He¡¯s worried that I won¡¯t be able to get married, so he worries about me every day."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s face was full ofints.


    "But from the looks of it, you don¡¯t have many blind dates, right? I¡¯m almost a matchmaking professional now. The highest record is ten matches in a day. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing?"


    Leng Xiaoduan had just taken a sip of water and almost choked on it.


    "Really? Why do you go on blind dates so frequently? Which match is it today?"


    "It¡¯s fine today. It¡¯s just one match."


    Lu Mingyu smiled tiredly." It¡¯s just that the arrangements for the past few days were too packed. I couldn¡¯t handle it all."


    "It means that you¡¯re very popr. That¡¯s why we arranged so many scenes for you."


    Leng Xiaoduan teased.


    This time, the two of them had amon topic to talk about.


    "Then you¡¯ve gone on so many blind dates, but you didn¡¯t get a single one?"


    Ye Qingwan saw that the two were having a good chat and subconsciously wanted to leave.


    She stood up and said," You guys chat first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.""


    Ye Qingwan turned around.


    Then, she heard Lu Mingyu say," What about you, Little Duan? Do you have anyone you like? I don¡¯t know what you think of me. It¡¯s better to kill than to kill. If you also think that blind dates are too tiring, why don¡¯t you consider dating me? It saves us the trouble of running around on our own."


    The door closed behind Ye Qingwan, so she couldn¡¯t hear the rest of the conversation.


    In the room, Leng Xiaoduan almost choked when he heard Lu Mingyu¡¯s suggestion.


    She stared at Lu Mingyu¡¯s smiling face with widened eyes.


    "I¡¯m fine. This is myst match."


    Leng Xiaoduan calmed himself down and told the truth," My brother promised me that I woulde for thest round. Otherwise, I would fight with him and say that I wouldn¡¯te.""


    Lu Mingyu looked envious." Is your brother that open-minded? My mother is a fascist. I can¡¯t fight back."


    "It means that you¡¯re filial to your parents, Young Master Lu. You just don¡¯t want them to be sad, so you didn¡¯t fight, right?"


    "Little Duan, you¡¯re so polite and keep calling me ¡¯Young Master Lu¡¯. You¡¯re good sisters with Wanwan and she calls me¡¯ Brother Mingyu¡¯. You can also call me ¡¯Brother Mingyu¡¯ like her."


    Leng Xiaoduan blushed." It¡¯s different. Sister Qingwan is Auntie Lu¡¯s goddaughter. It¡¯s only right for her to call you brother." It¡¯s morefortable for me to call you Young Master Lu."


    She called him " Brother " when they were not rted. She was not that close to Lu Mingyu.


    "Then don¡¯t call me Young Master Lu. I feel awkward too. I always call you by your name. You can also call me by my name directly.¡¯Lu Mingyu¡¯ or ¡¯Mingyu¡¯."


    Just as Leng Xiaoduan was about to answer, a notification sounded on his phone.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was from Ye Qingwan.


    [Little Duan, I feel like you and Brother Mingyu are having a good chat. Why don¡¯t I go first and you guys chat for a while? I¡¯ll leave your parcel at the front desk. You can ask Mingyu to send you offter.]


    Leng Xiaoduan panicked and immediately replied,[Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t abandon me. Come back quickly. I can¡¯t take it alone.]]


    Even though she was quite familiar with Lu Mingyu.


    But just now, Lu Mingyu suddenly suggested whether they should date.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    When the two of them were alone again, the atmosphere was obviously different.


    After sending the message, Leng Xiaoduan immediately stood up and said," Sorry, I have to go to the washroom."


    As soon as she left the room, she called Ye Qingwan.


    After two rings, Ye Qingwan picked up.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he asked coldly and anxiously," Sister Qingwan, you didn¡¯t leave, did you?"


    "No, I haven¡¯t taken my bag yet."


    Leng Xiaoduan walked toward the bathroom while talking on the phone. Halfway through, he ran into Ye Qingwan.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan, she heaved a sigh of relief and hung up the phone.


    She patted her chest and said," You scared me to death, Ye Qingwan. I thought you left.""


    "Didn¡¯t I ask your opinion first? Why are you panicking?"


    Ye Qingwan looked at her carefully and teased," Why is your face so red? Are you shy?"


    Leng Xiaoduan quickly covered his face with both hands." No! It was just that there was too much heating inside and it was too hot."


    Ye Qingwan hooked her arm around Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s shoulder.


    "What do you think of Brother Mingyu?" he whispered into her ear. He should have a good impression of you. Why don¡¯t you consider it and give each other a chance?"


    "Sister Qing Wan, don¡¯t be a couple."


    Leng Xiaoduan nudged her gently." I¡¯m enjoying the freedom of being single now. I don¡¯t want to date for the time being."


    She was still living in the house that Gu Ziyang had given her, and she was always thinking of him.


    Ye Qingwan was always in Lu Mingyu¡¯s heart.


    It would not be good to forcefully rope in two people who each had their own hearts.


    "Brother Mingyu¡¯s conditions are so good, aren¡¯t you tempted?"


    "This isn¡¯t a question of whether I¡¯m willing or not, it¡¯s a question of whether I¡¯m worthy or not."


    Leng Xiaoduan rejected him." I don¡¯t have anything else, but I do have some self-awareness."


    "Look, you¡¯re talking nonsense again."


    As the two of them spoke, they re-entered the private room.


    The three of them drank some tea and exchanged a few words.


    When Ye Qingwan said that Ye Zixi was still waiting for her toe home, Leng Xiaoduan and Lu Mingyu immediately said that they were going home too.


    Ye Qingwan wanted Lu Mingyu to send Leng Xiaoduan back.


    However, Leng Xiaoduan kept holding her arm and did not give her a chance to speak.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to force him, so she said goodbye to Lu Mingyu at the door and got into the car with Leng Xiaoduan.


    However...


    Lu Mingyu called out to Leng Xiaoduan before he got into the car.


    He said gently," Little Duan, I hope you will seriously consider my proposal just now. If you are willing to date me, I will reject all the blind dates that follow."


    Leng Xiaoduan replied with an "oh".


    He paused for a long time and felt that this was a little rude.


    After a long time, she said," Then I¡¯ll think about it and reply to you."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news."


    Lu Mingyu waved the phone in his hand." However, I hope that it won¡¯t take too long. I hope that you can be the terminator of my blind date history. To be honest, blind dates are quite tiring."


    Leng Xiaoduan wanted to say," Don¡¯t pin your hopes on me."


    However, Lu Mingyu¡¯s final sigh made her empathize with him.


    She remembered the fear she had when she was once dominated by blind dates.


    Lu Mingyu had been on frequent blind dates recently.


    It must have something to do with that drunken slip of the tongue that night.


    She seemed to be responsible for this matter as well.


    When Lu Mingyu came to ask her about the situation, she didn¡¯t realize that Lu Mingyu might have gone into a dead end.


    She was the one who provided the material for his repeated mistakes. She could not be said to bepletely innocent.


    At the thought of this, she could only brace herself and answer,


    "I¡¯ll give you an answer as soon as possible."

 Chapter 628: Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 628: Did You Miss Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    After Ye Qingwan went home to wash up and coaxed Ye Zixi to sleep, Gu Shimo returned.


    She went forward to take Gu Shimo¡¯s coat and briefcase, but he pulled her into his arms.


    "Did you miss me?"


    The man¡¯s deep and sexy voice was mixed with a little fatigue and a hint of bewitchment.


    "What about you?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. She raised her head slightly and asked a question instead of answering.


    In Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, she looked extremely charming.


    The noise that came out of his thin lips became a little hoarse.


    "I asked you first, you answer first."


    "The person who asks the question first answers first."


    She pursed her lips into a smile and refused to give in.


    Gu Shimo said," I miss you. What about you? Did you miss me?""


    "Yes, I do."


    She felt that her answer was a little perfunctory.


    He was not satisfied and continued to ask her," How much?"


    "The more you miss me, the more I miss you."


    "Is that so?"


    A smirk shed across his dark eyes.


    He leaned over slightly and pecked her earlobe gently with his warm lips, all the way to her lips.


    The temperature in the room was easily ignited.


    His voice was low and husky." I heard that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she loves to lie. Let me see if you¡¯re lying.""


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    The fiery kissnded on her lips. It was swift, overbearing, and thirsty. It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    The thing in Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    She had no choice but to hug him tightly and borrow strength from him.


    She raised her head and endured the storm-like assault. She had nowhere to escape.


    She could only follow him and dance crazily in the rain, tossing and turning, demanding endlessly.


    The atmosphere had heated up. It was dangerous and charming.


    He felt her legs go soft and she was about to lose her bnce.


    He bent down and picked her up, his hoarse voice seducing her by her ear." Wanwan, shower with me."


    ".."


    ..


    After a long time.


    Ye Qingwan was lying on the bed in Gu Shimo¡¯s arms.


    Gu Shimo yed with Ye Qingwan¡¯s little hand as he listened to her talk about the blind date with Ye Xiaoduan today.


    "Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence? The blind date that Xiao Duan went to meet today is actually Lu Mingyu."


    Even now, Ye Qingwan still found it unbelievable.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have just set them up."


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be a mistake for you toe and matchmake them?"


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly.


    Her face was reflected in his deep eyes.


    He analyzedzily and rationally,


    "Actually, if you didn¡¯t go with Leng Xiaoduan today and she met Lu Mingyu directly, their reactions might be more realistic."


    Ye Qingwan looked at him gently.


    " But now that you¡¯ve appeared today, Lu Mingyu is very likely to be anxious to make up for his mistake and deliberately proposed to date Leng Xiaoduan."


    She also knew that it was possible.


    However, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Now that she heard Gu Shimo say it directly, she sighed softly.


    "In other words, Lu Mingyu actually doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Leng Xiaoduan. He only said those words against his will because I was there?"


    "Yes."


    "Then if Little Duan really agrees, won¡¯t he get hurt?"


    "Don¡¯t be nervous."


    Gu Shimo kissed her forehead.


    "I¡¯m just making a reasonable guess. Little Duan isn¡¯t stupid. Can¡¯t she guess?"


    "It seems so."


    "So, she might not ept Lu Mingyu¡¯s suggestion. Let them be!"


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    She smiled and said,


    "I think Godma seems to like Xiao Duan quite a lot. If Xiao Duan really marries over, Godma will probably love her like a daughter. I¡¯m happy to see that happen."


    Ye Qingwan was just stating the facts. However, the speaker had no intention, but the listener had.


    When Gu Shimo heard this, he felt a little jealous.


    NovelFire


    "Wanwan, from your tone, you sound like you regret not having such a good mother-inw? Are you still fantasizing about Lu Mingyu?"


    His jealous expression made Ye Qingwan extremely happy.


    She looked at his clear eyebrows and asked,


    "Aren¡¯t you being jealous for no reason? Didn¡¯t you see the male leads in those TV dramas? They all had cars, houses, and no parents. Their parents were still alive and could not be the male lead."

 Chapter 629: You Should Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 629: You Should Apologize</h4><h4></h4>


    As expected, Gu Shimo immediately took the cue." Alright, then I¡¯m the one with the male lead¡¯s script? However, even if the male lead had been exterminated, did the female lead also have to have a tragic fate?"


    " Are you talking about me?" Ye Qingwan asked. Am I the one with the female lead¡¯s script?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the male lead? Wasn¡¯t the person with the male lead the female lead?"


    Ye Qingwan thought about it.


    The certification said," Alright, it seems like being the main character isn¡¯t that easy. It¡¯s been hard on you, my male lead."


    "You¡¯ve really worked hard."


    He gently caressed her face, his eyes filled with heartache.


    "Thank you for being strong enough to survive those dark and difficult times and finallye to my side.


    At the end of the story, the male and female lead should be living happily together, right?


    Then from now on, your days will be filled with happiness after the end of hardship. Enjoy the beauty of life to the fullest.


    Because you have already experienced all the hardships in your life."


    Ye Qingwan also held his hand tightly.


    "The reason why I have to ovee all obstacles and travel so far is to rush towards you, because you are my destination.


    Now that I¡¯ve reached the end, I¡¯m willing to be imprisoned indefinitely."


    NovelFire


    "Wanwan..."


    Gu Shimo was moved.


    A pair of wet eyes gazed at her affectionately, and arge hand caressed her face.


    His lipsnded on hers again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Winter passed and spring came. The weather gradually warmed up.


    Everyone began to take off their thick winter clothes and put on light andfortable spring clothes.


    Spring was the best time of the year, and it was the time of the year when things officially started to get busy.


    Gu Shimo had also activated his flying mode for business trips.


    After school at the kindergarten.


    The form teachers of each ss brought the children out in line.


    They would be picked up by their parents or other immediate family members in a special waiting area.


    Ye Qingwan came early today.


    When they arrived, Jiang Luan had just brought Ye Zixi and her ssmates out of the queue.


    The teachers and students said their goodbyes to each other, and the leading teacher settled the team down.


    "Zixi¡¯s mother!"


    Jiang Luan also saw Ye Qingwan and took the initiative to greet her.


    "Teacher Jiang!"


    Ye Qingwan asked Zixi to y with her ssmates for a while, while she and Jiang Luan walked to the side to talk.


    "Has Teacher Jiang fully recovered?"


    Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t had a chance to meet Jiang Luan since she met her at the bar.


    If she hadn¡¯te early today, she probably wouldn¡¯t have met Jiang Luan.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been fine for a long time. Actually, I just caught a cold."


    Ye Qingwan had heard from Zixi that Jiang Luan had returned to school before she had fully recovered.


    However, looking at Jiang Luan¡¯s appearance now.


    It should have indeed recovered.


    After a moment, Jiang Luan said," I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you, Zixi¡¯s mother. Also, I want to apologize.""


    NovelFire


    "Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re being too serious. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why are you apologizing to me?"


    "It¡¯s about what happened at the barst time."


    Jiang Luan rubbed her hands in embarrassment.


    She said softly," At that time, I received a call from the bar staff. They said that the person was drunk and unconscious.


    Thest contact in his phone was me, so he called me and asked me to take him away.


    I¡¯ve really caused you troubleter."


    "Teacher Jiang, are you talking about that matter?"


    Ye Qingwan seemed to have just remembered." If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten." The person you¡¯re talking about is Ji Tianheng, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Luan nodded slightly, and her voice became light.


    Ye Qingwan thought quickly.


    It turned out that Jiang Luan still didn¡¯t know that it was Ji Tianheng who called the designated driver back that night.


    "Last time, on Mia¡¯s birthday, I was going to send Zixi to your house, but I happened to see Ji Tianheng downstairs. You and Ji Tianheng are..."


    A hint of panic shed across Jiang Luan¡¯s eyes.


    She had almost forgotten about this.


    On Jiang Mianmian¡¯s birthday.


    Ji Tianheng appeared at her door with Ye Zixi.


    At that time, she had been in shock and panic because of Ji Tianheng¡¯s sudden appearance.


    She did not even think about why he would appear with Ye Zixi.

 Chapter 630: If You Miss It, You Miss It

    <h4>Chapter 630: If You Miss It, You Miss It</h4><h4></h4>


    "It was years ago."


    Since Ye Qingwan already knew, there was no need for Jiang Luan to hide anything.


    "Ji Tianheng and I were in a rtionship before, but we broke up. I thought that I would never meet him again in this life. I didn¡¯t expect..."


    "Then Mia¡¯s father should be?"


    Ye Qingwan was curious.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Luan did not deny it.


    "Then, do you two n to get back together?"


    Ji Tianheng was trying his best to get close to the mother and daughter.


    He had deliberately gotten himself drunk to lure her out. It was obvious that Ji Tianheng still had feelings for Jiang Luan.


    Jiang Luan shook her head.


    Say, say, say no Perhaps this was fate. If he missed it, he would miss it. How could there be so many opportunities to start over in life?"


    Ye Qingwan looked at her expression.


    He was clearly speaking freely, but his tone did not have the meaning of relief.


    She suddenly remembered thest time she went to the hospital to visit a patient, she saw a man in the ward.


    "Is it because of the man I saw at the hospitalst time?"Ye Qingwan asked.


    Jiang Luan nodded in acknowledgment.


    "When I was at my most difficult and helpless, he reached out and helped me."


    She forced a smile.


    "To me, he is like a walking stick when I walk barefoot on the slippery snow.


    If he hadn¡¯t apanied me through the cold and gloomy snow, I might have frozen to death on the road.


    Otherwise, it would slide into the abyss."


    Hearing Jiang Luan¡¯s words, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    "It seems that his actions have touched you. Even I am touched. Are you nning to be with him?"


    "Yes, I am. He had done so much for me, and it was time for me to respond."


    "Then, other than being touched by him, do you love him?"


    Jiang Luan hesitated for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he seemed to be in a daze.


    There was also a resigned tone.


    "Do you love her?"


    ".."


    " Even if it¡¯s true love, it¡¯s only for a short moment. Even if two people were deeply in love, after being together for a long time, they would eventually turn into family, right?"


    "In the past, during those difficult times, I had always relied on him and regarded him as someone I could rely on. I felt that we were already like family."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    ".."


    "Then, it will eventually be family love anyway. What¡¯s the point of loving or not loving? Didn¡¯t they say thatpanionship was the moststing confession?"


    Jiang Luan looked at her. Thest question seemed to be asking Ye Qingwan, but it also seemed to be asking herself.


    On the way home, Ye Qingwan kept mulling over Jiang Luan¡¯sst words.


    Waspanionship the moststing confession?


    All along, Ye Qingwu had thought that her first love was Lu Mingyu.


    During her beautiful and sad teenage years.


    She was moved by that sunny young man who seemed to have a halo around him.


    However, because of Gu Shimo¡¯s rude and unreasonable interference, the root of her first love that had yet to sprout was directly cut off.


    Therefore, in those years.


    She often harbored hostility towards Gu Shimo. She only wanted to keep a respectful distance from him and had never thought of getting close to him.


    Now that he thought about it carefully.


    Ever since she was eight years old, her family had met with an ident and she had been brought home by Gu Shimo, who was only 14 years old at that time.


    Gu Shimo was like a hen protecting her chicks. Even though he was weak, he tried his best to hide her behind his wings.


    From eight to eighteen.


    It had been ten years.


    Ten years of protection.


    All she could remember was how bad he was to her.


    It was as if she could not remember how he had protected her for ten years.


    In her subconscious mind, the part of her memory that was hurt was always more painful, clearer, and harder to let go.


    She recalled what Gu Shimo had once said to her." Thank you for being strong enough to survive those dark and difficult times and finallye to my side."


    She had never thought of thanking him.


    To the ten years that he had silently apanied and protected her.


    With the tender shoulders of a young man, he took on a responsibility that did not match his age.


    Even if he was misunderstood and hated by her, he was indifferent and did not even bother to exin.


    She was the person he favored.

 Chapter 631: There Is A Woman In His Room

    <h4>Chapter 631: There Is A Woman In His Room</h4><h4></h4>


    And he was the one who truly deserved her full love.


    At this moment, she missed him intensely.


    She could not wait to see Gu Shimo.


    Previously.


    Even though she knew that he loved her.


    However, when he thought about it now, he realized.


    His love was deeper than she had imagined.


    She should have said to him,"Thank you for your hard work!" Thank you for loving me and protecting me when I didn¡¯t know what was good for me."


    He picked up his phone and typed out what he wanted to say. However, just as he was about to send it, he changed his mind.


    She did not want to convey her thoughts through cold words.


    She wanted to tell him personally how much she missed him and how grateful she was to him.


    Yes, in a beautiful love, there must be a part of gratitude.


    It¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯ve be who I am today.


    Just like the bitterness that could not be expressed in words, it was the true bitterness.


    Simrly, those that were not revealed.


    The love that only existed in the dark was the deepest and most heartbreaking.


    After deleting the message that she had alreadypiled, she opened the ticket booking website and booked a flight at 10:00 that night.


    When she got home, she ate with Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan let Zixi bathe herself.


    She went back to her room to pack her luggage. After coaxing Ye Zixi to sleep, she told Gu Feng that she was going to the airport.


    She asked Gu Feng to drive her and told her to let Gu Feng take Ye Zixi to and from school for the next two days.


    "By the way, don¡¯t tell Gu Shimo that I¡¯m going overseas."Ye Qingwan reminded Gu Feng again and again.


    She wanted to give Gu Shimo a surprise.


    "Miss Wanwan, what should I say if Little Master Zixi asks?"


    "Just say that I have an urgent matter at thepany and will go to thepany first."


    She then asked Zuo Zhi for the room number of the hotel Gu Shimo was staying in. Ye Qingwan had also taken care of him.


    "Please keep my visit to Brother Shi Mo a secret."


    "Then, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport!"


    Although Zuo Zhi had agreed to her request, he was still worried about her and took the initiative to pick her up.


    "You can have that, but you can¡¯t let your master know either."


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that the news would leak out.


    On the other end of the phone, Zuo Zhan said," Okay, don¡¯t worry, Miss Wanwan."


    The ne took off smoothly.


    NovelFire


    After theynded, the Left Executive picked Ye Qingwan up at the airport exit.


    There was no traffic jam on the way to the hotel. Even so, it was already past midnight when they arrived at the hotel.


    Zuo Zhiben had said that he would bring her to Gu Shimo¡¯s room.


    Ye Qingwan declined his offer and said she wanted to see him herself.


    Just as she was about to reach the door of Gu Shimo¡¯s room.


    Ye Qingwan realized that she was a little too excited, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    She slowed down her steps and stopped, trying to calm herself down.


    Then, she could appear in front of Gu Shimo as if nothing had happened.


    When Gu Shimo opened the door and saw her for the first time, his surprised expression must have been very interesting.


    She was thinking.


    However, at this moment, the door to Gu Shimo¡¯s room was opened.


    A woman slowly walked out from the bright light.


    "President Gu, please wait."


    The woman turned around and spoke into the room, as if she was stopping the person inside from sending her out.


    "Remember to save the red wine. We¡¯ll drink together next time."


    "No problem."


    A man¡¯s voice came from the room.


    "Do you really not need me to send you there?"


    The familiar voice was like a bolt of lightning that struck her body.


    Ye Qingwan froze on the spot, unable to move.


    "Do you dare?"


    The woman smiled teasingly, her words carrying a hint of invitation.


    "Then I¡¯ll really stay. It¡¯s toote. I only have the strength to walk to my bed now."


    The woman smiled ambiguously.


    The light shone on her face, outlining her exquisite facial features. She was particrly charming and charming, making people unable to take their eyes off her.


    The woman had just turned her head when the door was gently closed behind her.


    Ye Qingwan saw her face clearly and suddenly remembered that she had seen her once at the Gu Corporation.


    That female schr, Du Yunrong.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have a photographic memory.


    However, Du Yunrong was too special. She had an impression of Du Yunrong after meeting her once.

 Chapter 632: Alone Man and Woman

    <h4>Chapter 632: Alone Man and Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    At this time, Du Yunrong¡¯s long hair was loose and loose, and it was a fluffy big wave.


    She was wearing a branded suit jacket, revealing half of her tube top.


    Her body was as white as snow, and even Ye Qingwan, as a woman, couldn¡¯t help but nce at her cor.


    When she passed by Ye Qingwan, Ye Qingwan could smell the faint scent of perfume on her.


    There was also a faint smell of red wine.


    His breathing stopped for a moment.


    Imagine, a man and a woman alone in the middle of the night!


    A woman with an enchanting figure held a wine ss and was slightly drunk...


    She could imagine the scene:


    A woman¡¯s eyes were hazy and blurred. Where would a man¡¯s gaze stop?


    At this moment, what was he thinking?


    Ye Qingwan suddenly deted like a balloon and leaned weakly against the hotel wall.


    She rushed over in high spirits, wanting to create an unexpected surprise for him.


    Reality gave her a hard p.


    Instead, she was the one who was shocked.


    Was she going to rush up and knock on his door to question him?


    Would Gu Shimo think that she did not trust him?


    She even secretly followed him here just to catch him?


    Didn¡¯t Lu Mingyu also have feelings for her?


    Gu Shimo had never said anything.


    Now, it was his turn to be ambiguous with another woman.


    She felt very upset, but she also felt hesitant and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    He leaned against the wall and took a few deep breaths.


    NovelFire


    Let my messy thoughts slowly calm down.


    She then turned around and left the floor, taking the elevator down to the first floor.


    She went to the front desk and booked a room, which was on the same floor as Gu Shimo¡¯s room.


    After entering the room, Ye Qingwan threw her luggage and bag on the floor and dispiritedly threw herself onto the bed.


    It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning, but she was not sleepy.


    Her mind was filled with images of Du Yunrong and Gu Shimo drinking together in the room.


    Anyone would let their imagination run wild.


    In the middle of the night, a flirtatious woman knocked on the door of the man she liked under the influence of alcohol.


    All adults should know that this was a silent invitation.


    The man who was on a business trip happened to be bored and lonely, and it seemed that they hit it off immediately...


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. She covered her head with the nket and pretended to be an ostrich.


    Should she not havee?


    She should have trusted Gu Shimo. He was not the kind of man who could not control himself.


    But it was hard to say.


    Men were animals that thought with their lower bodies.


    She thought about how Gu Shimo had lost control and made her lose her virginity back then...


    She gritted her teeth and decided to rush up and ask.


    She was just torturing herself and making herself feel ufortable. She had to give Gu Shimo a chance to exin himself.


    However, would Gu Shimo be disappointed with her? After all, she hade here quietly, making it seem as if she had speciallye to catch her in the act...Aiya, this is really annoying!


    Ye Qingwan rolled around on the bed with the nket wrapped around her.


    His body was so exhausted that he could barely open his eyes.,However, her mind was in a mess and she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    NovelFire


    Just as his thoughts were running wild.


    His phone rang.


    "Can you see my heart? I only have you..."


    She had not changed her ringtone from before.


    She, who was originally hiding under the nket and screaming, suddenly quieted down.


    Listening carefully, it was indeed his phone ringing.


    Ye Qingwan lifted the nket, crawled to the ground, grabbed her bag, unzipped it, and took out her phone.


    The caller ID showed that it was a "Mistgu".


    Picking up her phone, she calmed herself down and cleared her throat before answering the call.


    "Hello?"


    She deliberately lowered her voice and pretended to be sleepy.


    "Wanwan, are you asleep?"


    There was a hint of a smile in Gu Shimo¡¯s voice.


    " Mm, sleep with me,"" sleep with me,""


    "I suddenly can¡¯t sleep. I want to sleep with you."


    "Then let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m sleeping now, so you should hurry up and sleep too."


    "Is it this kind of sleeping together? Together? Not sleeping together in the space?"

 Chapter 633: Admit Your Mistakes and Reflect

    <h4>Chapter 633: Admit Your Mistakes and Reflect</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re out on a business trip, and I¡¯m at home. How can we be together in space? Let¡¯s sleep together in time!"


    "Should I fly back now?"


    "How do we fly now? The night flights have already stopped, right?"


    As they chatted, Ye Qingwan became more clear-headed.


    " I¡¯ll ask around and see if there¡¯s any other way?"


    ".."


    "By the way, do you want me to buy some supper? What do you want to eat?"


    Ye Qingwan listened to him and felt that he was right.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    He wouldn¡¯t really rent a private jet and fly back, would he?


    Should she tell him that she was actually in the same hotel as him?


    "No need. I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I¡¯m so sleepy. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep first."


    She quickly finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Jumping off the bed, she ran to the door and peeked out through the peephole.


    She was a little worried that he would really do it, so she immediately left the hotel and headed to the airport.


    After looking for a while, she saw that there was no movement outside.


    Thinking about it, Gu Shimo was probably just saying that.


    After all, it waste at night.


    Even if he was in the private jet business, he might not be happy to provide services for him.


    However, after talking to him on the phone, Ye Qingwan felt a little better.


    Her mind was no longer filled with messy images like before.


    It was better to wash up and sleep first. Everything would wait until tomorrow morning!


    Just as she was about to go to the bathroom to wash up, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She was shocked.


    He ran back to the door and looked out of the peephole.


    However, she saw Gu Shimo in a nightgown with wet hair. He was smiling through the peephole.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How did he know she was here?


    The Left Executive turned around and betrayed her.


    Gu Shimo waited outside for a long time, but there was no response from inside.


    He could only use his phone to send her a message.


    [Wanwan, open the door. I know you¡¯re inside. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep together?]


    Ye Qingwan was a little embarrassed.


    She bit her lip and hesitated for a while before slowly opening the door.


    Because she felt embarrassed, she only opened the door a little and hid behind it.


    Gu Shimo pushed the door open and locked it.


    Looking at Ye Qingwan, who was leaning against the wall with her head slightly lowered, the smile on her lips expanded like ripples in ake.


    "Wanwan, am I dreaming? You really flew to my side."


    Gu Shimo slowly stepped forward. He ced one hand on the wall and gently hooked her chin with the other.


    He lifted her small face and forced her to look at him.


    "You¡¯re indeed dreaming. You¡¯re only seeing me in your dream."


    Gu Shimoughed softly.


    "You, everything else is good. The Mouth of the Despair


    His thumb gently caressed her lips. Suddenly, he leaned over and pecked her on the lips.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    "What happened to my mouth?"


    Ye Qingwan wondered if he was flirting with another woman just now.


    He knew that she was here, but he didn¡¯t exin what happened just now. When he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but sound angry.


    He took in the expression in her eyes and seemed to find it rather interesting.


    "You¡¯re just too stubborn. You need a kiss!"


    After that, his kiss came like a sudden shower.


    Dense and dense, both inside and outside, wave after wave of rain seemed to want to drown her.


    His kiss was so fierce that she could not withstand it at all.


    He could only stick close to the wall, feeling as if his body was about to sink into the wall.


    Her consciousness was scattered and her mind was nk.


    He could only follow his body¡¯s instinctive reaction and follow his lead, sinking and floating in wave after wave.


    When she slowly regained consciousness, she realized that her coat had fallen to the ground.


    The belt of his sleeping robe had long been loosened.


    ..


    Instead, she became more clear-headed.


    No!


    He hadn¡¯t exined what had happened just now, so she couldn¡¯t let him off so easily.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to reject him.


    The moment she opened her mouth, she called out softly,"Brother Shi Mo."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    There was actually an inexplicable desire. Even she herself could not help but feel her heart soften when she heard it.

 Chapter 634-Thousand Miles of Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634-Thousand Miles of Sacrifice</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    In the next second, he flipped his hand over and she was already in his arms.


    He gentlyid her t on the bed.


    His slender fingers gently brushed away the hair that was scattered on her face.


    He half-knelt beside her, his eyes filled with intense love.


    "Wanwan."


    He called her name softly, extremely gentle.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t look at him.


    "When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I can pick you up and see you sooner."


    ".."


    "How did you know that I missed you today? Fortunately, you came. Otherwise, I might not be able to sleep tonight."


    "Why did you have a sleepless night?"


    "Because desire is not satisfied."


    He started to act like a hooligan again, and Ye Qingwan felt dizzy from his teasing.


    "Did a beautiful womane and flirt with you before running away, or did you flirt with her and fail?"


    Looking at her jealous expression, Gu Shimo could not help butugh.


    "You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re jealous. Should I take a photo as a souvenir?"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense again. When did I get jealous?"


    Ye Qingwan retorted loudly.


    "That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re stubborn and want a kiss."


    He crossed his arms over his chest and enjoyed her wonderful performance in a good mood.


    Ye Qingwan was a little embarrassed.


    She was about to get up, but he pressed her back down with both hands.


    "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore."


    He smiled.


    " Although I like to see your jealous expression, I don¡¯t really want you to be angry.""


    Ye Qingwan pouted.


    Gu Shimo was helpless." Did you see Du Yunrong just now?"


    ".."


    Humph!


    "It¡¯s because she just found out that I¡¯m also staying at this hotel. She just thought of a good idea and wanted to discuss it with me."


    Only a ghost would believe it.


    "They¡¯re in the research field. They¡¯re only focused on the data and don¡¯t pay attention to the details."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Qingwan.


    He saw her dissatisfaction.


    He caressed her face with his big palm and exined seriously.


    "Wanwan, I opened the door for her because I knew that she had no distractions and that I was very open.


    Later on, when she got excited, she said that it was worth it to reveal it to me. She even said that she had just gotten a bottle of good wine two days ago and insisted on running back to get it to share with me."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s emotions were written all over her pretty face.


    Drinking with a woman in the middle of the night.


    She was very angry.


    Gu Shimo Criticizes Self-criticism


    "Although there¡¯s nothing going on between us, it doesn¡¯t mean that this kind of behavior is worth advocating.


    A man and a woman alone in the same room. After all, if it were you and another man staying togetherte at night, I would definitely be furious.


    Without a word, she rushed forward and grabbed the wild man and beat him up."


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    Her small mouth was pursed and she refused to spit.


    Gu Shimo said seriously,


    "I didn¡¯t think about what happened today. My Wanwan, you can be angry, but don¡¯t misunderstand."


    ".."


    "I will try my best to avoid repeating my mistakes in the future.


    Aspensation, why don¡¯t you punish me for working non-stop tonight?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan listened to his exnation.


    As she spoke, she began to act shamelessly again.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a " hmph " and spat at him." Dream on.""


    Gu Shimo saw that she was finally talking to him.


    She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and smiled." Because you¡¯re beautiful, that¡¯s why I¡¯m dreaming."


    "I can¡¯t be bothered with you! Go back to your room. I¡¯m going to sleep."


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    "Didn¡¯t we agree to sleep together? Why should I go back to my room?"


    Gu Shimo started acting shamelessly.


    "Who said we slept together? I didn¡¯t say that. You heard wrong."


    "Look at you, you need a kiss again..."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and locked his gaze on her lips.


    She shook her head, trying to avoid him.


    However, he held her in ce with both his hands. Every time his hot lips touched a part of her body, her rebellious genes were conquered.


    " My Wanwan came all the way here to sacrifice herself. I naturally have to use all my strength to live up to the value of this night..."

 Chapter 635: Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 635: Exnation</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan could not stop panting." Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t..." What did he say...A thousand miles of sacrifice..."


    "Yes, yes, you didn¡¯t. I came thousands of miles to offer myself."


    "Don¡¯t say anymore... Oh..."


    After a night of torment.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t even know when she fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, she was still immersed in her sweet dreams when Gu Shimo¡¯s hands moved up and down, waking her up.


    "What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you tired after the whole night? Sleep a little longer."


    She turned over and wanted to continue sleeping.


    However, he leaned over and whispered into her ear,""If I¡¯m not tired, can I fight another round?"


    The hot air from his mouth made her ears hot and itchy, and it instantly drove away her sleepiness.


    "You¡¯re too energetic."


    "I¡¯m just focusing on you."


    NovelFire


    His smile was a little naughty,pletely different from the usual stern and dignified CEO.


    "Be good, get up quickly and apany me to see Du Yunrong, okay?"


    After washing up.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan interlocked their fingers and went to the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel.


    Du Yunrong was having breakfast in the dining room, and Gu Shimo happened to bring Ye Qingwan to eat with him.


    The restaurant provided a buffet breakfast with a variety of Chinese and Western dishes.


    Du Yunrong ate very simply. She had milk mixed with oatmeal, toast, and fried eggs. She only used spoons, knives, and forks.


    Since she came earlier, the restaurant was still rtively empty, so Du Yunrong sat at a table by herself.


    Gu Shimo brought Ye Qingwan to her desk and tapped her desk twice with his long fingers.


    Du Yunrong was focused on eating. When she heard the sound, she immediately raised her head.


    "Good morning, Miss Du!"


    Gu Shimo was the first to greet the other party.


    "Good morning, President Gu!"


    Du Yunrong put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and smiled elegantly at Gu Shimo.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my fianc¨¦e, Ye Qingwan. You should have met each other at the Gu Corporationst time."


    Gu Shimo formally introduced the two of them.


    Du Yunrong stood up and extended her right hand to Ye Qingwan with a smile." Nice to meet you, Miss Ye!"


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Du!"


    Ye Qingwan shook her hand gently.


    "I¡¯ve long heard that President Gu¡¯s fianc¨¦e is a devastatingly beautiful woman. She really lives up to her reputation!"


    Du Yunrong looked at Ye Qingwan carefully." We seem to have met more than once." Miss Ye, didn¡¯t we meet oncest night?"


    Ye Qingwan had always felt awkward when she bumped into Du Yunrong leaving Gu Shimo¡¯s room yesterday.


    NovelFire


    Unexpectedly, Du Yunrong said it openly, which made Ye Qingwan feel embarrassed.


    "Miss Du, didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to Wanwan?"


    Gu Shimo gave Du Yunrong a look and pulled out a chair for Ye Qingwan.


    He said softly," Wanwan, sit down and chat first. I¡¯ll get you some food."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to face Du Yunrong alone.


    Last night, Gu Shimo had already exined to her that she regretted letting her imagination run wild.


    Especially now that Du Yunrong had expressed her attitude so generously, it made her seem petty.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    She still wanted to struggle.


    Gu Shimo gave her aforting look.


    He pressed her shoulder lightly." Sit still. I¡¯ll be back soon.""


    Ye Qingwan had no choice but to sit down.


    Du Yunrong also sat down slowly.


    He crossed his fingers, propped up his chin, and looked at Ye Qingwan with a smile.


    "Miss Ye, you must have been shocked to see meing out of President Gu¡¯s room yesterday, right?"


    " No," Ye Qingwan denied awkwardly."


    "President Gu was afraid that you would misunderstand him and me, so he called me early in the morning and asked me to rify things with you. However, I think he¡¯s overthinking things when he sees you two sticking together."

 Chapter 636: Sending Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 636: Sending Flowers</h4><h4></h4>


    "Miss Du, if you saw a beautiful womaning out of your lover¡¯s room in the middle of the night, wouldn¡¯t you have any thoughts?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t intend to pursue this matter anymore.


    However, seeing Du Yunrong¡¯s indifferent attitude, she was inexplicably a little angry.


    "That depends on the level of love between me and my lover. If we trust each other, even if I see him hugging another woman, I will find some necessary reasons for him, right? Why? Does Miss Ye not trust President Gu?"


    "This isn¡¯t a matter of trust, right? Don¡¯t you know that everyone is jealous?"


    Du Yunrong nodded in understanding.


    Then he said," I understand. I¡¯m sorry. Ever since I was young, others have always been jealous of me. I¡¯ve never been jealous of others, nor have I ever been in a rtionship. He had never thought that it would cause uneasiness and trouble to others. Please ept my apology, Miss Ye. I will take this as a warning in the future."


    This damned Versailles!


    Ye Qingwan just wanted to roll her eyes at her, but luckily she controlled herself.


    "Miss Du, you¡¯re so beautiful and have a cheating life. There should be many people who admire you, right? Why aren¡¯t you in a rtionship yet?"


    "Although there are many people who admire me, none of them are worthy of me."


    Du Yunrong said righteously.


    Ye Qingwan was speechless.


    After breakfast, Gu Shimo had to rush his schedule and fly to another city in the afternoon.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t follow him, so she bought a ticket and flew back to South City.


    When he returned to Qingyun Wan, it was lunchtime.


    The employees of thepany were having lunch together while gossiping and teasing Leng Xiaoduan.


    Because Leng Xiaoduan had just received a bouquet of flowers.


    She paired it with champagne roses, perfume lilies, and baby¡¯s breath.


    One gold and one white. Not only did the colors look good, but the lilies also bloomed just right.


    The fragrance filled the air. As soon as she entered the office, she could smell the unique fragrance of the perfume lily.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Even if they did not see the person who collected the flowers, they would not be able to help but look for the source of the fragrance when they smelled it.


    After searching for a while, she saw arge bouquet of flowers on the table.


    " Wow, Little Duan, is your boyfriend giving you flowers?" Are you in love?"


    "Hurry up and show us your boyfriend¡¯s photo. What does he look like? Is he handsome?"


    "Leng Xiaoduan, you¡¯re hiding your true colors. Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯d grow old alone together? You traitor, why did you secretly fall in love? Hurry up and tell me the truth. Which wild man is it?"


    ".."


    Most of the employees in thepany were female, and they were born to gossip.


    It was lunch break, and a group of people surrounded Leng Xiaoduan, asking her questions one after another.


    "No, it¡¯s not from my boyfriend."


    Leng Xiaoduan was surrounded and chased by a group of people. He was sweating profusely.


    "Then who sent it?"


    "It¡¯s a gift from an auntie."


    "Auntie? What auntie?"


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan pushed open the door and entered the room.


    At a nce, he saw that Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s seat was surrounded.


    She walked up curiously and asked," What are you doing? Did something happen?""


    When Leng Xiaoduan heard her voice, it was as if he had heard the sound of nature.


    She immediately stood up and raised her hands." I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sister Qing Wan. She can prove to me that the person who sent the flowers is really an auntie!"


    Everyone turned around and greeted Ye Qingwan when they heard her name.


    "What¡¯s the situation?"


    Ye Qingwan was still confused.


    Immediately, someone reported," Sister Qingwan, Xiao Duan received a bouquet of flowers. We were all asking her if she had a boyfriend, but she refused to admit it. She was afraid that we would snatch her boyfriend away."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right."


    The others echoed.


    Leng Xiaoduan did not know whether tough or cry. He was about to exin until his mouth was dry.


    "I already said that I¡¯m not your boyfriend. Can¡¯t you see that the word ¡¯I¡¯ is written on my face? Sister Qing Wan, you came at the right time. I¡¯ve been wronged to death. Please help me rify."


    She handed a card to Ye Qingwan.


    It was the message card that Leng Xiaoduan had taken out from the bouquet.


    Ye Qingwan took it and saw that it was signed " Lu Mingyu¡¯s mother."


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t show this card to everyone.


    She knew that once she showed it to these people, there would definitely be an uproar.


    She asked who Lu Mingyu was.


    NovelFire


    She believed that no matter how Leng Xiaoduan exined, no one would believe her.


    Ye Qingwan looked at the name on the card.


    She nodded and smiled." I can testify that she¡¯s indeed an auntie. She¡¯s none other than my godmother."


    "Qing Wan, what¡¯s the situation?"


    "Because Little Duan had taken care of me before. Perhaps she sent flowers to Little Duan on my behalf to express her gratitude. Look at me, I didn¡¯t think of it at all. My godmother is the most thoughtful."


    Ye Qingwan had a lot of idents because of the New Year.


    Leng Xiaoduan had indeed given her a lot of support.


    Therefore, Ye Qingwan¡¯s excuse immediately convinced everyone and they stopped teasing Leng Xiaoduan.


    "What a pity. It would be so romantic if a man sent flowers."


    Someone sighed in regret.


    The other said," That depends on how handsome the man is. If he¡¯s ugly, do you still think it¡¯s romantic?"


    "Isn¡¯t that so?"


    Someone immediately echoed," Look at Korean dramas. Nowadays, I have to drawics to find a boyfriend. Is it toote for me to start drawingics now?"


    ".."


    Hence, the topic of discussion quickly shifted to Korean dramas.


    The people surrounding Leng Xiaoduan also dispersed. Leng Xiaoduan, who had been in a nervous state, was finally relieved.


    "Sister Qingwan, thank you."


    Leng Xiaoduan looked around and smiled gratefully at Ye Qingwan.


    He thanked her in a huff and asked," Have you eaten?"


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t know that Ye Qingwan had flown to another cityst night.


    He had just flown back today.


    Although she arrived at thepany a littlete, as the boss, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t need to clock in. It didn¡¯t matter if she arrived earlier orter.


    Leng Xiaoduan wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.


    "I¡¯ve eaten."


    Meals were provided on the ne and included in the ticket.


    "Let¡¯s talk inside."


    "Okay, Sister Qingwan."


    Leng Xiaoduan stood up happily.


    Even if Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say it, Leng Xiaoduan would have suggested it.


    After entering the office, Ye Qingwan poured herself a ss of water and sat in her seat.


    "Leng Xiaoduan, I¡¯m a little jealous of you.""


    Ye Qingwan pretended toin.


    "Jealous of me? Why?"


    "As a goddaughter, I¡¯ve never received flowers from my godmother. How can I not be jealous that you received such a bouquet of flowers filled with love?"


    The cold and smallughter of the wind, the sound of the wind, the sound of the wind, the sound of the wind, the sound of the wind. Why, are we lonely people not worthy of love?"


    "I seriously suspect that you¡¯re trying to contain me. Are you using me ofcking love for you?"


    "I don¡¯t dare!"


    Leng Xiaoduan said mischievously.


    She continued," By the way, Sister Qingwan, can you give me Auntie Lu¡¯s phone number? After receiving a gift from someone else, I have to respond, even though I don¡¯t know why she gave me flowers."


    "Why else? I like you."


    " I¡¯ll send you my number," Ye Qingwan said as she flipped through her contacts."


    "Yes, thank you, Sister Qingwan."


    After getting the number, Leng Xiaojie called Mrs. Lu in front of Ye Qingwan.

 Chapter 637: Help Chase After Daughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 637: Help Chase After Daughter-inw</h4><h4></h4>


    While waiting for the call, the client was nervous and had an indescribable feeling.


    "Hey!"


    Mother Lu¡¯s voice sounded when the call connected.


    "Ah, well, hello, Auntie."


    Leng Xiaoduan stuttered." I¡¯m Leng Xiaoduan."


    "Oh, it¡¯s Little Duan. Hello."


    "Hello, Auntie Lu. I received the flowers you sent."


    "You¡¯ve already received it? It was good that he had received it. I don¡¯t know if you like it, but I bought it ording to my preferences."


    "I like it, I like it. The flowers are very beautiful."


    "As long as you like it."


    "Auntie Lu, are you sure you didn¡¯t send it to the wrong person? Wasn¡¯t it for Sister Qing Wan? Although I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯ve specially sent me flowers, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t ept it without merit."


    "Wanwan has someone sending flowers, so I don¡¯t need to send them. Besides, even if he wanted to give her flowers, he wouldn¡¯t give her flowers. Wasn¡¯t she prettier than flowers? She¡¯s a match for a rich and noble bamboo."


    Mrs. Lu smiled." I passed by the flower shop today and saw this champagne rose blooming just right. I suddenly thought of you. It was neither as warm as the red roses nor as cold as the white roses.


    I think you¡¯re just as good as this champagne rose. So I bought a bunch of them for you. I didn¡¯t do anything annoying, did I?"


    "Auntie Lu, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m ttered. This is the first time I¡¯ve received flowers from someone else. I¡¯m very happy.


    NovelFire


    However, it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. I epted your gift, so I should repay you.


    But I don¡¯t know what you like. Why don¡¯t I ask Sister Qingwan and give it to you in return?"


    Mother Lu quickly stopped him and said," You don¡¯t have to return the favor. You don¡¯t have to be so polite." I don¡¯t need anything. If you must repay me, do something for me next time. I¡¯ll call you when the timees. Just don¡¯t refuse."


    "Alright, Auntie Lu. I¡¯ll wait for your orders."


    After ending the call, Leng Xiaoduan let out a long breath.


    "What did he say?"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    "Auntie Lu said that you¡¯re like a rich bamboo in the world, and I¡¯m like this blooming champagne rose. She wants to give you bamboo and champagne roses."Leng Xiaoduan finally calmed down a little.


    "Why do I look like a rich bamboo? This metaphor is so strange."


    Ye Qingwan was confused.


    "It¡¯s quite strange, just like how she gave me flowers for no reason. I also feel that it¡¯s very strange."


    Leng Xiaoduan was still specting.


    Ye Qingwan gave her a side nce." Don¡¯t you know how lucky you are? It¡¯s great that someone likes you and gives you flowers." He felt that this was a good thing."


    It was unknown if Leng Xiaoduan was shy or something else.


    She blushed and stomped her foot on the ground." Sister Qingwan, why are you as bad as them? You¡¯re all here to make fun of me. I¡¯m ignoring you.""


    With that, she turned around and left her office.


    Ye Qingwan smiled meaningfully.


    Judging from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to reject Mother Lu¡¯s goodwill.


    Mother Lu acted quickly.


    Lu Mingyu must have told Mother Lu thest time he went back.


    Mother Lu already knew that Lu Mingyu¡¯s blind date was Leng Xiaoduan.


    As for Lu Mingyu, he nned to date Leng Xiaoduan, and Mother Lu was happy to see it.


    At night, Ye Qingwan received a call from Mama Lu.


    He asked her if she knew that Lu Mingyu¡¯s blind date was Leng Xiaoduan.


    "I know. I was there that day too."


    "Aiya, Mingyu actually didn¡¯t tell me. I thought it was just the two of them. So, how was the atmosphere that day? What does Little Duan think of Mingyu?"


    "It seems that Godmother thinks very highly of Xiao Duan. She even gave him flowers."


    "Yeah, I think Little Duan is a pretty good girl. To see how a person was, one could refer to the friends around her. Since he¡¯s Wanwan¡¯s friend and I¡¯ve seen him with my own eyes, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong."


    "Little Duan is not bad. He¡¯s the type of wife and mother."


    "This person just looks at fate. Xiao Duan was very much in line with the eyes of thepany. I¡¯m really worried that someone else might get to her first. I want Xiao Duan to be my daughter-inw."


    Mother Lu said on the other end of the phone,


    "Wanwan, why don¡¯t you help me find out if Little Duan is interested in our Mingyu? I can also urge Mingyu to work harder. Such a good candidate for a wife can¡¯t be let go."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you find out tomorrow."


    Seeing how enthusiastic Mother Lu was, he could tell that she really liked Leng Xiaoduan.


    Leng Xiaoduan had lost his mother at a young age, just like her. He would probably like Mother Lu very much.


    If possible, she wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a helping hand.

 Chapter 638-Charming Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638-Charming Encounter</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu did not know that Mother Lu had sent flowers to Leng Xiaoduan.


    After he came back from his blind date with Leng Xiaoduan, he took the initiative to mention this to Mother Lu.


    She said that she had already suggested to Leng Xiaoduan to consider whether she should go out with him.


    He was tired after going on blind dates for so long. He felt that Leng Xiaoduan was not a bad person, so he nned to look around with Leng Xiaoduan.


    Mother Lu had always had a good impression of Leng Xiaoduan. When she heard that his blind date was actually Leng Xiaoduan, she was shocked.


    She felt that the two of them were fated to be together.


    Considering the rtionship between Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan, Lu Mingyu wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    She really didn¡¯t urge Lu Mingyu to continue going on blind dates.


    After Lu Mingyu handed the decision to Leng Xiaoduan, he was already busy with work. Coupled with the fact that his mother no longer urged him to go on blind dates, he instantly felt relieved.


    Leng Xiaoduan hadn¡¯t contacted him, so he had forgotten about it.


    At noon, a colleague from his unit asked if anyone wanted to go to the popr online store, Immortal Duck. He was going to reserve a seat. A few colleagues raised their hands and expressed their willingness to go with him because they had been admiring the ce for a long time.


    "Mingyu, you¡¯re going too, right? Didn¡¯t you say that you invited us to dinnerst time? Why don¡¯t we do it today?"


    Colleagues instigated Lu Mingyu


    "Isn¡¯t noon too tight?"


    Lu Mingyu was embarrassed to say that he had already been there thest time, lest he attracted a bunch of unnecessary questions.


    "This restaurant is the best for lunch."


    The colleague exined with a smile.


    "It¡¯s hard to get a seat at night. There are fewer people than at noon, and there¡¯s less traffic on the road. We set off at 11 o¡¯clock, arrived at about 11:30, ate until 12:30, and came back at exactly 1 o¡¯clock. Perfect!"


    "Why don¡¯t you guys go ahead? I¡¯ll be in charge of reimbursement."


    Lu Mingyu still wanted to reject it.


    "Hey, are you nning to leave the revolutionary team again? How can you be special?"


    His colleagues actively persuaded Lu Mingyu to go with them.


    The other colleagues followed suit.


    Finally, when they arrived at the office, the two colleagues immediately escorted Lu Mingyu out of the office.


    On the other hand, after Mother Lu gave Leng Xiaoduan flowersst time, the two of them talked on the phone.


    Mama Lu and Leng Xiaoduan added each other on WeChat and sent greetings from time to time.


    One day, Mother Lu suddenly sent a message to Leng Xiaoduan and asked,"


    [Little Duan, do you know if there¡¯s an inte celebrity shop called Immortal Duck? Mingyu told me several times that his signature immortal duck was very authentic. He asked me to go and eat it once and thene back to cook it.]


    Mother Lu was indeed very talented in cooking.


    Many delicious dishes, as long as she had eaten them once, she could basically make them ording to her memory.


    However, the prerequisite was that Mother Lu had to be happy.


    After Lu Mingyu went there once, he mentioned it to Mother Lu twice.


    Mother Lu wanted him to use the date as an exchange, but Lu Mingyu refused topromise. The two sides were in a deadlock, so Mother Lu was not interested in learning.


    Not long ago, Lu Mingyu suddenly thought it through and was willing to go on a blind date.


    After the blind date with Leng Xiaoduan, he said that he was waiting for her to consider.


    Mother Lu thought of the negotiation with him and wanted to find time to eat and try cooking.


    When she went to the market today, she happened to see a duck seller. She suddenly thought of this matter and thought that she could use this dish to call Leng Xiaoduan over for dinner, creating an opportunity for Lu Mingyu and Leng Xiaoduan.


    She did not want Lu Mingyu to know about this, so she could only ask Leng Xiaoduan.


    "I know that shop. I¡¯ve been there several times. That restaurant¡¯s signature Immortal Duck was really delicious. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had the chance to repay you for your flowersst time. Why don¡¯t you let me treat you to a meal? When is it convenient for you? I¡¯ll book a table."


    Leng Xiaoduan had a good impression of Mother Lu.


    Initially, she had been feeling uneasy and thought that Mother Lu wanted to stand up for Lu Mingyu and ask about the follow-up between the two of them.


    Unexpectedly, after Mother Lu added her on WeChat, she did not mention Lu Mingyu at all and was always polite.


    This made Leng Xiaoduan feel that there was someone who cared about him, but there was no pressure. He feltfortable.


    Regardless of age, anyone who knew what was going on would be weed. Mother Lu was such a person.


    Therefore, Leng Xiaoduan had unknowingly be close to her and got along with her like a friend.


    When Mother Lu mentioned this online celebrity shop, Leng Xiaoduan naturally took the initiative to propose to be the host.


    "I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to help me book a seat. Why would I need you to treat me? Since you¡¯re willing to spend time here, you¡¯re giving me face. Of course, I should treat you. Old people are useless. We¡¯ve all been eliminated by the times. We don¡¯t know what you young people are doing."


    "Auntie Lu, what are you talking about? You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t had the chance to learn these things. I¡¯ll teach youter. These apps are very simple and convenient."


    "Really? Then I must treat you today."


    After the two of them agreed, Leng Xiaoduan made a reservation on the Weixin Official ounts of the restaurant.


    He also asked Ye Qingwan if she wanted to go with him.


    Ye Qingwan knew that Mother Lu intended to get closer to Leng Xiaoduan.


    She felt that the two of them should be more intimate andfortable without her.


    Therefore, she used the excuse that she had an appointment and asked her to go alone.


    Lu Mingyu and the rest arrived outside the Immortal Duck.


    As there weren¡¯t enough parking spaces, Lu Mingyu told the others to get off first and wait inside. He would find a ce to park his car before going in.


    When he parked his car and entered the shop, he was about to call his colleagues to ask where they were when his vision suddenly blurred.


    A surprised voice said," Mingyu, why are you here?"


    Lu Mingyu was shocked.


    When he looked closely, the person standing in front of him was none other than his mother.


    "Mom? Why are you here?"


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me toe to this restaurant to eat?"


    NovelFire)


    Mother Lu smiled brightly.


    Without any exnation, she grabbed his hand.


    "Looks like we really have a telepathic connection. We met even without an appointment. Let¡¯s go over and sit together!"


    "But I came here with my colleagues."


    Lu Mingyu frowned.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    He didn¡¯t expect his mother to find this shop.


    " Mom, how did you find this ce?" he asked in confusion."


    "I have a caring assistant to help me."


    Mother Lu was overjoyed and dragged him inside to a seat by the window.


    She pointed." This is my assistant."


    Earlier, Mama Lu said that she needed to go to the washroom first.


    Leng Xiaoduan sat in his seat and studied the menu with his head lowered.


    When she heard themotion, she looked up.


    Seeing that Mother Lu had actually pulled Mingyu over, she was surprised and quickly stood up to greet her.


    "Lu...Hello, Mingyu!"


    She wanted to call him Young Master Lu, but she remembered that he told her to be more casualst time, so she followed his advice.


    "Little Duan is here too?"


    Lu Mingyu felt a little awkward and tried to find a way to talk." Did you help my mom find this shop?"


    "Ah, oh, yes... It was Auntie Lu who said that she didn¡¯t know how to operate it, so I...I helped."


    Leng Xiaoduan also felt a little awkward. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Lu Mingyu.


    Mother Lu suddenly pped Lu Mingyu¡¯s back.


    She smiled and said," I asked Xiao Duan to help me find him. Who asked me to raise a son but I can¡¯t count on him? You came at the right time. You¡¯ll treat me to this meal!"


    Lu Mingyu was surprised by Mother Lu¡¯s sudden attack and subconsciously cried out.


    Hearing his mother scold him, he did not dare to retort.


    She could only continue,


    "It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s my treat. However, I came here with my colleagues. I¡¯ll go over and eat with them. Mom, you can eat with Xiao Duan. I¡¯ll pay for itter."


    " Pa!" Lu Mingyu received another p on his back.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Just sit here and eat together."

 Chapter 639-Problem with the Gu Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639-Problem with the Gu Corporation</h4><h4></h4>


    Mother Lu disyed her authority as a parent and gave Lu Mingyu an order." Just call them and tell them that you bumped into your mother and want to eat with her. I don¡¯t believe they will have any objections."


    "Ms. Fan Ziqing, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at by others with your fascist style?"


    Lu Mingyu pretended to grimace in pain.


    "In any case, the others don¡¯t know me, and those who know me aren¡¯t outsiders. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?"


    Mother Lu spoke with conviction.


    Lu Mingyu nced at Leng Xiaoduan.


    Coincidentally, Leng Xiaoduan was also looking at him.


    Leng Xiaoduan looked a little embarrassed. He quickly looked away and said to Mother Lu," Auntie Lu, why don¡¯t we eat together? It¡¯s just the two of us. We can eat more.""


    Mother Lu looked at Leng Xiaoduan meaningfully." Xiaoduan, why are you looking at his eyes?"


    Leng Xiaoduan was even more embarrassed. He waved his hands repeatedly." I didn¡¯t! Auntie Lu, I only ordered for two because I ordered just now. As for Young Master Lu..."


    Coincidentally, Lu Mingyu¡¯s phone rang. Mother Lu was quick to react and snatched the phone from Lu Mingyu¡¯s hands.


    She pressed the answer button." Hello, this is Lu Mingyu¡¯s mother. He wants to have dinner with me now. Is that okay?"


    "Mom!"


    Lu Mingyu was a little angry and snatched the phone back.


    However, she could only helplessly say to the phone," I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to meet my mother here. I¡¯ll be having dinner with her here." Call me when you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯ll pay the bill."


    Since Lu Mingyu had met his mother, his colleagues naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. They let Lu Mingyu apany his mother while they ordered their own dishes.


    Lu Mingyu sat down with a look of despair. Leng Xiaoduan asked carefully,""Um, Young Master Lu, do you want to add another dish?"


    Lu Mingyu sighed and did not answer her.


    Mother Lu stretched out her hand and pinched Lu Mingyu¡¯s waist, causing him to cry out in pain again.


    NovelFire


    "Xiao Duan, ignore him. He¡¯s also like this at home. Once he doesn¡¯t like it, he¡¯ll be dead. The children of other families are here to repay their kindness, but this one of ours is here to collect debts."


    Leng Xiaoduan was speechless and could onlyugh dryly.


    Soon, the dishes were served.


    As soon as he opened the jar, a wonderful aroma of food wafted into his nose.


    Mother Lu couldn¡¯t help but exim,"It smells so good!""


    Then, she gave Leng Xiaoduan and Lu Mingyu a duck leg each.


    Leng Xiaoduan didn¡¯t want it at first, but she didn¡¯t dare to refuse it since it was a gift from an elder, so she had to bite the bullet and ept it.


    Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks reached over and picked up the duck leg from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s bowl, then ced it in Mrs. Lu¡¯s bowl.


    "You can eat the duck legs. Compared to the duck legs, Xiao Duan prefers the duck head."


    When Mother Lu saw that he had actually taken the duck leg from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s bowl, she was about to pinch him again. Fortunately, he told her the reason in time and escaped the disaster.


    Lu Mingyu broke off the duck head from the earthen jar and ced it in a cold bowl.


    Leng Xiaoduan could only thank him softly.


    Mrs. Lu was surprised." How do you know that Xiao Duan likes duck heads more?" Who doesn¡¯t like duck legs?"


    Leng Xiaoduan coughed lightly." Because I¡¯m on a diet, I¡¯m more restrained and will eat less meat."


    Mother Lu looked at the two of them thoughtfully.


    There was a hint of a smile in his eyes." I see." So, this is the ce where you went for the blind datest time?"


    Leng Xiaoduan nced at Lu Mingyu.


    Seeing that thetter was engrossed in eating, he had no intention of exining.


    She could only smile awkwardly." That¡¯s not it. I came here once with Young Master Lu and Sister Qingwan. After all, it¡¯s an inte celebrity shop."


    Mother Lu suddenly realized.


    However, he was very good at catching the main point. He continued," What¡¯s going on? Little Duan, why are you called Mingyu or Young Master Lu? Just call him Mingyu.""


    "I told herst time to call me by my name."


    Lu Mingyu interrupted when he was munching on the duck leg.


    "Ah, that, right,st time Lu...Mingyu told me about it, but I couldn¡¯t change it."


    Leng Xiaoduan was actually still a little unustomed to calling him by his name. He felt that their rtionship was too close.


    "Little Duan, the number of times you met Mingyu by chance should be more than three times, right? He was in the hospital, then on a blind date, and then today."


    Mama Lu suddenly seemed to have discovered a new continent." I heard that if a couple meets each other more than three times, it¡¯s fate. Do you know that?"


    Leng Xiaoduan almost choked on her food.


    Lu Mingyu also looked speechless and nced at his mother in annoyance.


    "Can¡¯t you let me eat properly?"


    Mrs. Lu looked at Leng Xiaoduan and then at her son.


    She couldn¡¯t stop smiling and said," Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s eat.""


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s colleagues ate faster because they were in a hurry.


    After they finished eating, they called him.


    Lu Mingyu took the opportunity to stand up and say,


    "Mom, I¡¯m going back to the unit with my colleagues. You and Xiao Duan can eat slowly. I¡¯ll pay the bill."


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t force her to stay. She smiled and said," Thank you. I¡¯ll repay you.""


    Lu Mingyu scoffed." What repayment? You¡¯d be thankful if you don¡¯t take revenge."


    Leng Xiaoduan and Mama Lu came out after dinner. Mama Lu held Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s hand.


    NovelFire


    She said lovingly,


    "Xiao Duan, you still have to work in the afternoon. I won¡¯t take up your time today. Thank you for bringing me here to eat such a delicious Immortal Duck today. Next time, I¡¯ll cook it at home. Come and try it."


    "Auntie Lu, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s clearly because of you that I can eat this rare Immortal Duck today."


    Mrs. Lu smiled in satisfaction." We¡¯ll contact each other again if we¡¯re free this weekend. You said you wanted to teach me how to use those apps apps." Now, he had to use these whenever he went out. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a taxi."


    Leng Xiaoduan naturally agreed." I understand, Auntie Lu. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call at any time.""


    "Alright, then I look forward to seeing you next time!"


    Mother Lu smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Something serious seemed to have happened in the Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo had just returned from a business trip and had not even opened his suitcase.


    He immediately asked Zuo Zhi to book a ne ticket. He wanted to leave immediately and go overseas for a business trip.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to see Ye Qingwan and could only send her a message in a hurry.


    He didn¡¯t even have the time to make a call when the phone rang one after another.


    Ye Qingwan could only reply to his message, telling him not to worry about her.


    The next day, Ye Qingwan received a call from Grandpa Tang.


    "Qing Wan, I¡¯m Tang Baiyong."


    This was the first time Tang Baiyong had contacted Ye Qingwan since he had failed to get a free meal.


    "Hello, Old Master Tang!"


    "Shi Mo¡¯spany is in trouble overseas. You know about this, right?"


    Tang Bai Yong asked directly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was a little faint." I know.""


    He could hear the coldness in her tone.


    Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he said in a serious tone," This matter is quite serious. I wanted to help him, but I called him and was rejected."


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t surprised by this result.


    She pursed her lips and did not reply.


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s voice continued. The Gu Corporation¡¯s stock price had plummeted today. If this matter was not resolved in time, the Gu Corporation¡¯s stock price would probably continue to fall. The major shareholders of thepany would not sit idly by."


    Ye Qingwan remained silent.


    "Now is not the time to be willful. Can you persuade him?"


    ".."

 Chapter 640: Taking of the Initito Ask Him Out

    <h4>Chapter 640: Taking of the Initito Ask Him Out</h4><h4></h4>


    Of course, Ye Qingwan saw that the stock price of the Gu Corporation was close to its limit today.


    However, business matters...


    Opportunity came with risks, and it was normal for them to rise and fall.


    Moreover, Gu Shimo had also gone to actively deal with it. She could not interfere with Gu Shimo¡¯s business matters, so she could only trust him wholeheartedly.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    Ye Qingwan replied,"Thank you for your kindness. How about this? I¡¯ll call Brother Shi Mo first and ask him what he thinks." I will convey your intentions to him."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news."


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan called Zuo Zhi to ask about the situation.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s phone was always busy and he could not get through.


    Moreover, she wanted to know the current situation from the Left Deacon.


    She did not want to get too involved in the matters of Gu Shimo¡¯spany. They were worlds apart, and she would only add to the mess if she could not help.


    In the capital.


    Xue residence, study on the second floor.


    Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang each had a sofa, and there were two sses of red wine on the coffee table.


    The two of them were celebrating.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s problem this time was the work of Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang.


    Xue Hongchang wanted to use this opportunity to suppress the stock price of the Gu Corporation and slowly suck in the chips.


    Then, he would force Gu Shimo to reduce some of his shares, and he would continue to buy the shares in the hands of individual investors, bing thergest shareholder of the Gu Corporation.


    He had the right to call a shareholders ¡¯meeting and request to change the CEO of the group.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    He supported the new CEO and controlled the Gu Corporation.


    "Brother Xue, congrattions. The first step of the n was quite sessful."


    Tang Songkang raised his wine ss and lightly clinked it with Xue Hongchang¡¯s.


    His voice was full of pride." It seems that you will be the new owner of the Gu Corporation in the near future."


    People are in high spirits at happy events.


    At this moment, Xue Hongchang was in a very good mood. His face was full of energy, and he had the feeling that he was an old man who had lost his temper.


    "Brother Tang, I hope so."


    Xue Hongchang raised his cup and clinked it with Tang Songkang, his entire body exuding a proud expression.


    "I still need Brother Tang¡¯s help in the future."


    "Brother Xue is too modest. It¡¯s agreed that this foolish brother will have to ask for your help in the future."


    "Brother Tang, just say the word, and this little brother will go through fire and water."


    The two of them celebrated while nning their next move.


    Little did they know that the conversation between the two had already been heard clearly by Xue Yunfei, who was monitoring them.


    Ever since Xue Yunfei had overheard the two of them joining forces to deal with Gu Shimo, she had been worried.


    In order not to miss any important news,


    Xue Yunfei secretly kept an eye out.


    Taking advantage of his father¡¯s absence, he installed a pinhole monitor in an inconspicuous ce in the study.


    He took a clear picture of the important guest spots in the study and collected the sound simultaneously.


    Xue Yunfei, who had seen the real-time surveince on her phone, immediately took action.


    He used half of his liquid funds to buy the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares.


    If her father wanted topete with Gu Shimo, she only needed to hoard enough chips. When the time came, the stocks in her hands would be her trump card.


    She would protect Gu Shimo as an angel.


    At his most difficult moment, she had appeared in front of him, saved him, supported him, and helped him turn the tide.


    It was also because of the sudden appearance of a few big buy orders.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s stock price, which had been close to the limit, barely retreated to hold its ground.


    At least he didn¡¯t fall into the limit on the first trading day when there was bad news.


    NovelFire


    However, there was a new trading day tomorrow. Once the market opened, the Gu Corporation would probably continue to fall.


    Before the crisis of the Gu Corporation had beenpletely eliminated, coupled with the deliberate suppression of those who had intentions, the Gu Corporation was still in danger.


    There would be arge number of changes in the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares. Gu Shimo was overseas and could not exercise his authority to bnce the stock price.


    The most important thing now was to deal with the matters overseas.


    As long as the Gu Corporation maintained its credit rating and ensured that its capital chain was not a problem, the stock price of the Gu Corporation would slowly rise.


    Xue Yunfei also knew that it was a secret.


    With the little money in his hands, he was like a small wave in the ocean in the huge Gu Corporation¡¯s capital.


    She could not pin all her hopes on this.


    Therefore, she nned to do both.


    Ye Qingwan must be removed.


    When Gu Shimo was on the verge of despair, Ye Qingwan abandoned him.


    When he had suffered a double blow, Xue Yunfei¡¯s grand appearance would increase her weight. Gu Shimo would be grateful to her and rely on her even more.


    Therefore, for this goal, she had been patient.


    Even if she was unwilling, she still kept dating Xu Chuanyi.


    Thest time Xu Chuanyi asked her to consider dating him, Xue Yunfei did not directly agree or reject him.


    It was a trick of ying hard to get.


    She told him that they could go on a few dates first. If they were sure that they both had feelings for each other, then they would establish a rtionship.


    This was because Xu Chuanyi had to do research projects, guide students, and guide them in the hospital.


    He had a full schedule every day. Although Xue Yunfei said that he could go on a few dates first, it was still a little difficult for Xu Chuanyi to officially carry it out.


    Therefore...


    During this period of time, the two of them only went on two or three short dates.


    And every time after the date, Xu Chuanyi wanted to take the opportunity to kiss Xue Yunfei when he sent her home, but she would cleverly avoid him.


    Xu Chuanyi had also invited her to his house intentionally or unintentionally, but Xue Yunfei was sharp enough not to fall for it.


    Xu Chuanyi was a medical doctor, not a fool.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s actions had made him realize that she did not really want to date him.


    She must have had her reasons for getting close to him.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to expose her motive too early, so he didn¡¯t ask further.


    Because he knew that one day, she would take the initiative to bring it up.


    However, he was not someone that could be easily used by just anyone.


    On this day, Xue Yunfei took the initiative to call Xu Chuanyi and ask him if he was free tonight to invite him to dinner.


    Xu Chuanyi was also a busy man. When he saw that his schedule was full, he wanted to decline.


    However, when he felt the eagerness in Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice, he changed his mind.


    "Yunfei, it¡¯s like this. You know that many interns in our hospital buy pork and pig trotters to practice suturing in order to gain more experience."


    "Oh."


    "Because I bought too much, I would always share a pot of braised meat with everyone.


    As time passed, he managed to master his culinary skills.


    Coincidentally, I just got a pot of pork trotters today. It tastes great. I don¡¯t have to worry about getting fat, and it can also help me replenish my. How about it? Do you want toe to my house to eat together?"


    Afraid that Xue Yunfei would reject him, Xu Chuanyi added," Oh right, I¡¯ll also invite two of my students to my house. Do you mind?""


    When Xue Yunfei heard that he had called another student, she was shocked.


    The trace of doubt in his heart was dispelled by a lot.


    In addition, Xu Chuanyi usually behaved like a gentleman. After all, he was also a teacher and had basic ethics.


    "Sure,"


    Xue Yunfei agreed and asked hypocritically," Do I need to buy something to eat? Or should I buy drinks?"


    "There¡¯s no need to buy them. I have them all at home."Xu Chuanyi said calmly," It¡¯s the best gift that you¡¯re here.""


    "Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll just bring my mouth over."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. See youter."


    "See youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Yunfei picked a suitable set of clothes and put on her daily light makeup.

 Chapter 641: Do You Want Me to Carry You Over?

    <h4>Chapter 641: Do You Want Me to Carry You Over?</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei put on some perfume and stood in front of the mirror. She looked at her sexy beauty in the mirror and was extremely satisfied.


    She fantasized about it again. If Gu Shimo went on a date with her, he would definitely be charmed by her, and then...Dry firewood and raging fire.


    Her heart was burning as she thought about it, and she quickly stopped her thoughts.


    She patted her face again before leaving the room.


    She had to give Xu Chuanyi a little hope. Being aloof was the best way to maintain her attraction to him.


    asionally, he would let the other party take advantage of him, like holding hands, hugging, or even kissing.


    In short, he could give the other party some benefits, but he could notpletely satisfy the other party.


    When she reached Xu Chuanyi¡¯s house, she rang the doorbell and Xu Chuanyi personally opened the door for her.


    The sound system in the living room was ying the lively Faust Waltz, making people involuntarily want to move their feet and dance along with it.


    "This beautifuldy, would you like to dance with me?"


    Xu Chuanyi said impatiently as soon as Xue Yunfei entered the door and before she could even change her shoes.


    He ced his left hand behind his back and raised his right hand slightly, drawing a standard invitation gesture.


    Xue Yunfei looked inside and asked," Your student hasn¡¯t arrived yet?"


    "Yes, they will be a littlete."


    As he spoke, Xu Chuanyi held Xue Yunfei¡¯s left hand and led her into the living room.


    The house Xu Chuanyi lived in was also very big. The living room was spacious and spacious. It was enough for a group of people to dance together.


    Apanied by the music, the two of them waltzed to the beat urately.


    "I thought you had been studying so hard that I didn¡¯t know you could dance."


    In the confined space, the two of them danced in each other¡¯s arms.


    Xu Chuanyi looked at her passionately again, leaving Xue Yunfei with nowhere to hide her gaze. She could only find something to say.


    "I guess you don¡¯t remember."


    Xu Chuanyi smiled." The first time we met, we were fated to dance."


    "What? There¡¯s such a thing?"


    Xue Yunfei was shocked. She really couldn¡¯t remember when they first met.


    "I¡¯ve never heard you mention it."


    The smile on Xu Chuanyi¡¯s face deepened, and he finally looked further away, as if he was reminiscing the moment when they first met.


    "It was at your freshman weing ball. I was going to your school to meet a friend, but I was forced to attend the weing ball by my friend."


    ".."


    He looked at her with a burning gaze." The first time I saw you, you were dancing in a red dress. When you spun, the dress danced in a big circle, like a gorgeous red spider lily. I immediately decided to invite you to dance."


    ".."


    "At that time, there were so many people who invited you to dance. I couldn¡¯t even wait in line. After that, I invited another girl. Halfway through the dance, I asked her if she could switch partners. He wasn¡¯t willing to change, but I didn¡¯t expect you to agree."


    ".."


    "In the end, I held your hand. Every time I think back to that moment, I feel that it was the peak of my life."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t remember that."


    Although she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Xu Chuanyi, being remembered and infatuated by someone like this still made her feel happy.


    "It¡¯s okay. You met too many people that day. I believe you don¡¯t remember most of them."


    "That¡¯s true. However, isn¡¯t the peak of your life now?"She tilted her head and made a cute expression. "You have a sessful career now, and you have both fame and fortune..."


    "Also, hold your hand!" He added with a smile as he looked at her affectionately again.


    "He will encounter pain and happiness as he advances, but he is never satisfied."


    He hummed a sentence from Faust and looked at her as the dance neared the end.


    "In the past, I thought that it would be beautiful to be able to see you from afar. Later, I thought that if I could invite you to dance again, I would really reach the peak of my life. Today, it finally came true, but I had anotheryer of greed. I wanted every day in the future to be the peak of my life."


    Just as the dance ended, Xue Yunfei broke free of his hand and took a step back.


    "Aiyo, I haven¡¯t even changed my shoes. I¡¯ve dirtied your floor. I¡¯ll go change my shoes first and wash my hands. I haven¡¯t moved for a long time. I still feel a little hot after dancing for a while."


    "Alright, go wash your hands. I¡¯ll prepare something for you to drink."Xu Chuanyi knew that she was deliberately avoiding him, but he did not expose her." What do you want to drink? Fruit juice? Iced coffee? Cocktails?"


    "Juice!"


    Xue Yunfei changed her shoes and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Xu Chuanyi had already poured her a ss of orange juice.


    She hadn¡¯t been exercising recently. She had just danced a three-step dance and was actually sweating a little. She was feeling thirsty, so she picked up the cup and took a big gulp.


    After drinking it, he felt that the orange juice was slightly bitter. He subconsciously nced at the orange juice in his ss.


    She asked Xu Chuanyi," Isn¡¯t this freshly squeezed orange juice?"


    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Because I¡¯m usually busy, it¡¯s difficult to take care of the juicer. I always buy ready-made juice. Is the taste not good?"


    "No wonder it tastes a little bitter."


    A certain brand imed to be 100% pure fruit juice, but it did taste a little astringent.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t suspect anything. She took another two sips and felt her thirst subside a little before putting down the cup.


    "When are your studentsing?"


    It was just the two of them. Xue Yunfei felt awkward.


    "It should be soon. I¡¯ll call and ask."


    Xu Chuanyi turned around and found his phone.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    As she pretended to make a call, she pointed at the sofa in the living room." Have a seat. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare.""


    "Do you need my help?"


    Xue Yunfei asked.


    "You¡¯re a guest. How can I ask you to cook?"


    He smiled andforted her." I bought half-finished products. They¡¯ll be ready soon. Can you wait for me for a few minutes?""


    "Alright then."


    Xue Yunfei sat down on the sofa with a clear conscience.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    She watched Xu Chuanyi talk on the phone as he walked towards the kitchen." Where are you guys? How much longer until we arrive?"


    Xue Yunfei retracted her gaze and took out her phone from her bag, intending to y with it for a while.


    Suddenly, she felt a little dizzy in her head. She subconsciously reached out to rub her head, but it was useless. Slowly, her eyelids became heavy.


    With a ng, the phone in her hand fell to the ground.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s head tilted and her body fell onto the sofa.


    Xu Chuanyi¡¯s figure slowly appeared at the kitchen door when he heard the voice.


    His gaze was distant and infatuated as he looked at Xue Yunfei, who was lying on the sofa, and a smile appeared on his face as if his scheme had seeded.


    ..


    When Xue Yunfei slowly woke up, the first thing she felt was the soreness all over her body.


    When he wanted to move his body, he found that his limbs were soft and each movement was very strenuous.


    She was puzzled. When she looked down at her body, she realized that she was naked, and she was lying on a big bed in an unfamiliar room.


    "You¡¯re awake?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Xue Yunfei saw Xu Chuanyi, who was wearing a bathrobe and had wet hair.


    "You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared the food. Do you want toe down and eat by yourself, or do you want me to carry you over to eat?"


    Xu Chuanyi asked with a smile.


    His tone was so matter-of-fact that he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong between the two of them.

 Chapter 642: Recording a Video

    <h4>Chapter 642: Recording a Video</h4><h4></h4>


    "Xu Chuanyi, what did you do to me?!"


    Until now, Xue Yunfei still didn¡¯t know what had happened. She was just too stupid.


    No wonder she felt that the orange juice tasted a little off when she drank it.


    She had lowered her guard.


    Seeing her re at him, Xu Chuanyi spread his hands.


    "Why do you ask when you already know?"


    He was not annoyed and sat down by the bed.


    He ced his hand on her body through the nket." Of course, we¡¯re doing what we love to do."


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She grabbed a pillow from behind and threw it at Xu Chuanyi.


    Her voice was sharp." Xu Chuanyi, you¡¯re so despicable!"


    Xu Chuanyi tilted his head and dodged the pillow, which fell to the ground in the distance.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous rage as she roared.


    "I want to sue you for rape!"


    "Sue! Just sue me!"


    Xu Chuanyi tightened his grip on her body, causing her to cry out in pain.


    However, he looked at her mockingly." I don¡¯t even have the courage to go to jail for you. How can I say I love you? You see, Yunfei, my love for you is so deep."


    "Shut up! Don¡¯t use your filthy mouth to say the word ¡¯love¡¯!"


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that her eyes turned red. She almost roared," If you really loved me, why would you do such a despicable thing?"


    "Oh."


    Xu Chuanyi covered his mouth with his hand and pretended to be terrified.


    "You think my mouth is dirty? What should I do? Just now, this filthy mouth kissed your entire body."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He used his other hand to pull the nket off her.


    NovelFire


    A scream of "Ah" was heard.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s body, which he had toyed with for more than an hour, was exposed to him again.


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she was about to explode.


    When she thought about what he had done to her, she really wanted to pounce on him and dig out his eyes, cut off his hands, and then tear him into pieces. Only then could she vent the hatred in her heart.


    However, all she could do was pull the nket over herself in a panic.


    "Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again!"


    She pointed at the door. She was naked now, so she couldn¡¯t just get up.


    "This is my home. Where do you want me to go?"


    Xu Chuanyi did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he looked at her and said calmly.


    "I, I, I will sue you!"


    Xue Yunfei looked at the sanctimonious face he was looking at, and the more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t swallow her anger.


    She looked around but did not see her phone.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    However, Xu Chuanyi seemed to have read her mind. He cooperated and handed her the phone.


    Xue Yunfei snatched the hand and subconsciously wanted to call the police.


    Xu Chuanyi was not worried at all. He reminded her casually.


    " Ah, to facilitate the police investigation, I can also provide video information.""


    "You..."


    Seeing that her hand had stopped, the corners of his mouth curled up. She smiled.


    He leaned over and the hot air blew into her ear.


    She asked in a vulgar manner,


    "Baby, do you want to enjoy the passionate process between us first? Didn¡¯t you lose consciousness? You don¡¯t know the exact process. Perhaps you can check if the service I provided is satisfactory?"


    NovelFire


    "You, you, you..."


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    Looking at the perverted face in front of her, she really had all kinds of thoughts of killing him.


    "Xu Chuanyi, are you still worthy of being a teacher? Do you still have any sense of propriety and shame?"


    "In this world, is there any man who uses propriety, righteousness, and shame to get the woman he loves?"


    Xu Chuanyi stood up.


    He picked up Xue Yunfei¡¯s clothes that he had stripped off and thrown on the ground, and gently ced them in front of her.


    "Didn¡¯t Zhang Ailing say that the shortcut to a woman¡¯s heart is...I just couldn¡¯t help it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not responsible for you."


    "I proposed to you to get married. I just saw that you were hesitant, so I wanted to help you make up your mind."


    "Now, you¡¯re already my woman. As long as you agree, we¡¯ll set the wedding date immediately. How about it?"


    He saw her staring at him.


    He looked like he wanted to kill him.


    Xu Chuanyi pinched her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her again.

 Chapter 643: It’s Enough to Get Your Person

    <h4>Chapter 643: It¡¯s Enough to Get Your Person</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei struggled with all her might.


    The disparity between men and women¡¯s strength, her struggle, in exchange for the quilt, and then being torn off.


    After that.


    She was awake and he raped her again.


    NovelFire


    By the time it ended, she was so tortured that she only had the strength to breathe.


    Xu Chuanyi said as he put on his clothes.


    "I really don¡¯t like to drag things out. Just like how I do research, I don¡¯t enjoy the process. I just want to get the results I want as soon as possible.


    I¡¯ll go out first. You put on your clothes ande out. Let¡¯s eat and talk. How about that?"


    "Xu Chuanyi, stop daydreaming! Even if you get my body, you won¡¯t get my heart. I won¡¯t let a pervert like you have your way!"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to get your person."


    His gaze swept across her body that was covered in marks.


    Xu Chuanyi gave her a frivolous smile and turned to leave the room.


    Inside the room, Xue Yunfei¡¯s hysterical screams could be heard.


    Xue Yunfei had miscalcted.


    She had thought that Xu Chuanyi was an honest man who only knew how to read.


    She did not expect that under his hypocritical face, there was a dirty and perverted soul.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Ye Qingwan and Zuo Zhi had spoken on the phone, Zuo Zhi knew that she was worried about Gu Shimo, so he conveyed Ye Qingwan¡¯s message to Gu Shimo when it was convenient for him.


    Gu Shimo was busy until it was almost midnight before he finally had time to call Ye Qingwan.


    Because of the time difference, it waste at night at Gu Shimo¡¯s ce, but it was morning at Ye Qingwan¡¯s ce.


    "Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo sounded very tired.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached, but her voice was gentler than usual.


    "Brother Shi Mo, how are you? Is everything going smoothly?"


    "I¡¯m investigating and negotiating. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it."


    Gu Shimoforted her.


    "Old Master Tang contacted me and said that he wanted to help you."


    Ye Qingwan was unable to make decisions for Gu Shimo. At this critical moment, she could only do what she could.


    "I¡¯m not trying to help Old Master Tang persuade you. I¡¯m just conveying his intentions. The final decision is still yours. The stock price of the Gu Corporation hasn¡¯t been doing well recently..."


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you before? If Tang Bai Yonges looking for you again, just let him contact me directly."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s indifferent tone represented his attitude.


    "Since the establishment of the Gu Corporation, it has not received any help from the Tang family, yet it has developed to such arge scale.


    Simrly, even without Tang Baiyong, the Gu Corporation would still be able to survive the crisis."


    "That¡¯s true. I just don¡¯t want to see you so tired..."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached when she saw him go from one ce to another like a fire-fighting hero, with almost no rest days in a year.


    "With you and Zixi around, I won¡¯t feel tired no matter how tired I am."


    "Unfortunately, I can¡¯t help you much..."


    "Why can¡¯t I help? Aren¡¯t you cheering me on now?"


    In order to reassure her, heughed.


    " It¡¯s been a chaotic day today. I feel like I¡¯m about to die." However, when I heard your voice just now, I immediately came back to life."


    "Wanwan, I know you and Zixi are waiting for me. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, I can ovee it and solve it, just to return to your side as soon as possible."


    "Brother Shi Mo, are you really okay?"


    Ye Qingwan knew that he had always been the one to take responsibility for his own problems, so he onlyforted and encouraged her.


    Because he had a weakness, he had to be strong no matter how big the storm was.


    "I¡¯m fine. You really don¡¯t have to worry. It was normal to have profits and losses. There was no need to be afraid of encountering a crisis. Just think of a way to solve it.


    A centipede will never die, just like how we defend a city. As long as there are no problems internally, it will not be easy for an attack from the outside to break through the city gate."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse and tired.


    However, Ye Qingwan could hear the confidence in his words, which meant that Gu Shimo was confident.


    Thinking about it, he was right.


    She felt a little more at ease.

 Chapter 644-

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644-<strong></strong></h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan said in a rxed tone,


    "I understand. Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re too tired. Rest early. I won¡¯t take up any more of your time."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Wanwan, take care of yourself and Zixi when I¡¯m not around.""


    "I will. Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re the one. Don¡¯t overwork yourself and hurt your body."


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingwan was not satisfied with his smiling words.


    NovelFire


    She felt that he did not take her health seriously.


    " Although the Gu Corporation is important, you¡¯re the number one priority.


    Even if the Gu Corporation goes bankrupt, you still have me. I can support you.


    But the premise is that you must be healthy. I won¡¯t raise a delicate and sickly person."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words amused Gu Shimo.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Gu Shimo to be able to live a good life. Wanwan, are you serious? If I go bankrupt and close down, will you support me?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll support you, but you know what the prerequisites are for living off a woman, right?"


    "Yes, you always have high standards. You have good looks, good stamina, and a lot of postures. Looks like I have to work hard to eat more and take better care of my body."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan cursed.


    Command the tone of the speech, add meal the matter, can be tomorrow to consider again. It¡¯s time for you to sleep now."


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    "So this is what it feels like to live off a woman? Then I can indeed go to sleep in peace. I have toy a solid foundation for living off a woman."


    He paused.


    He added ambiguously," When I go back in a few days, I¡¯ll definitely make my Wanwan satisfied.""


    "Satisfied with what?"


    He pretended not to understand.


    "Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m satisfied with my physical strength and technical posture. Wanwan, I miss you so much. Why don¡¯t you let me take a look now?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but be affected by that man.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of those nights.


    He kissed her passionately and wanted to see her.


    Her little face heated up.


    The man¡¯s voice seemed to be right beside her ear." Wanwan, I just showered and put on my pajamas. Are you home? Why don¡¯t we do it via video call..."


    "In your dreams."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t continue chatting with him.


    She said stiffly," I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. Go to sleep.""


    "Alright, then. Good night, Wanwan. Good night, my rice bowl."


    Ye Qingwanughed." Good night, pretty boy.""


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s stock price fell by the limit for several days.


    Although there were big orders every day, under the deliberate suppression of people with ulterior motives.


    The stock price of the Gu Corporation continued to fall.


    Driven by this downward environment, arge number of individual investors fled, and the group began to panic.


    One day, Ye Qingwan suddenly received a call from Xue Yunfei.


    " Ye Qingwan, I¡¯m Xue Yunfei."


    As soon as she came up, Xue Yunfei immediately reported her family.


    " Miss Xue, are you that free?" Ye Qingwan asked coldly. I thought we didn¡¯t have any friendship between us, right?"


    "You¡¯re right. There¡¯s really no friendship between us. Besides, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you. Do you think I want to call you? I called you because I have something to tell you."


    "Long story short, I¡¯m very busy."


    Ye Qingwan said impatiently.


    Xue Yunfei was irritated by her attitude. She took two deep breaths and calmed down.


    "You¡¯ve seen the situation at the Gu Corporation, right?"


    Xue Yunfei did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "The crisis of the Gu Corporation this time is obviously intentional. And I, by chance, found out who did it and what their next step was. Do you want to know?"


    "Who did this?"


    Ye Qingwan asked immediately.


    "What¡¯s the next step?"


    "Why should I tell you for no reason? I know that you and I hate each other."


    Xue Yunfei naturally wanted to bargain." There¡¯s no free lunch. You should know this.""


    "Then what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 645: Taking advantage of a burning house

    <h4>Chapter 645: Taking advantage of a burning house</h4><h4></h4>


    Of course, Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t so na?ve as to think that Xue Yunfei was here to make a contribution.


    There was something to give and there was something to gain.


    "It¡¯s very simple. As long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. How about it?"


    Xue Yunfei threw out the bait at the right time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    NovelFire


    At the same time, Tang Baiyong once again appeared in the south city.


    NovelFire


    This time, the crisis of the Gu Corporation was so big that Tang Baiyong observed it for a few days and felt that he could not sit idly by.


    Although Gu Shimo had rejected his help, he was willing to take the initiative to lend him a helping hand.


    When they arrived at the South City, Tang Baiyong immediately met Ye Qingwan.


    "Miss Ye, we meet again."


    Tang Baiyong looked at her with a fake smile.


    Ye Qingwan looked at him calmly.


    Her tone was cold." Yes, we meet again. The old man was really strong in his old age."


    She was also convinced.


    This old man was old and didn¡¯t feel tired at all, running around.


    Even after staying in the hospital a few times, he still did not stop. He knew that Gu Shimo did not like him, but he was still so tenacious.


    Wasn¡¯t this too idle?


    Tang Bai never cared about her coldness.


    Sheughed and said,


    "I know you¡¯re busy, Miss Ye, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The Gu Corporation is in grave danger this time. You should have seen it."


    ".."


    "Shi Mo is currently overseas. He¡¯s probably already in a terrible position dealing with the matters over there. He¡¯s simply unable to split his attention to the situation in the country.


    If someone stood out at this time and injected a shot in the arm for the Gu Corporation, the Gu Corporation would be able to get through the crisis very quickly."


    Ye Qingwan already knew why he was here.


    On ount of the fact that he was an elder and it was not easy for him toe all the way here.


    Ye Qingwan patiently listened to him.


    "Thank you, Old Master Tang, for thinking about the Gu Corporation and Brother Shi Mo.


    However, since Brother Shi Mo has clearly rejected you, then please respect Brother Shi Mo¡¯s wishes and let him think of a way to resolve it himself."


    Tang Baiyong clicked his tongue and looked at Ye Qingwan in disappointment.


    "Ms. Yates, Shi Mo is currently in a state of internal and external trouble. Haven¡¯t you thought of sharing some of his burden?


    I¡¯m very sincere in wanting to help him. Can¡¯t Miss Ye even do something as small as this?"


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    Tang Bai Yong was still questioning,


    "Does Miss Ye really love Shi Mo? Have you really thought about him? If she really loved him, she wouldn¡¯t have watched him struggle alone in the whirlpool, right?


    You clearly have the ability to help him, but you don¡¯t want to help him. Are you trying to ignore this matter?"


    She saw him looking at her angrily after asking the question.


    Ye Qingwan said slowly.


    "Old Master is right. Since you have the ability to help him, can¡¯t you just help him directly?"


    "Why did you specially call him to ask if he needed help?"


    "You even came to see me and ask for my opinion. What is this?"


    She returned his question.


    Ye Qingwan looked down at her phone.


    Tang Baiyong was silent for a few seconds to calm himself down.


    When she spoke again, her tone was a little better than before.


    "Miss Ye, I¡¯m a businessman. Business is business. I can help Gu Shimo.


    But what identity am I using to help him now? Isn¡¯t it unfair?"


    "I understand. Old Master, do you mean that if you want to help, you have to first confirm the rtionship between Gu Shimo and the Tang family?"


    Tang Baiyong pped his thigh, a gratified smile appearing on his face.


    He seemed to find her pleasing to the eye again.


    "Miss Ye is indeed a smart person."


    ".."


    "If Gu Shimo is a member of the Tang family, then it¡¯s reasonable for the Tang family to help him, isn¡¯t it?"


    ".."


    "Moreover, with the support of the Tang family, those scoundrels who covet the Gu Corporation will definitely be afraid."


    ".."


    "How is it? Isn¡¯t it beneficial to Gu Shimo? He was originally of the Tang family¡¯s bloodline, and sooner orter, he would have to acknowledge his ancestors and return to the family."


    Ye Qingwan smiled speechlessly.


    "So Old Master Tang didn¡¯te to deliver timely rain, but to take advantage of the situation."

 Chapter 646: As Long as He Reveals His Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 646: As Long as He Reveals His Ancestors</h4><h4></h4>


    The moment she said that, the atmosphere changed.


    He ignored the anger on Tang Baiyong¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingwan looked down at her phone.


    "However, I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t make any decisions for Brother Shi Mo. Moreover, I respect and support any decision he makes."


    "You..."


    Tang Baiyong held it in and didn¡¯t finish thest few words.


    Ye Qingwan smiled." Also, I told him that if the Gu Corporation really goes bankrupt, I will support him.


    Therefore, we appreciate your kindness, Old Master. You really don¡¯t have to worry too much."


    Tang Baiyong was stunned by her words.


    "What is it? You¡¯re raising Gu Shimo? Are you saying that Gu Shimo should rely on women to make a living?"


    "Why not? I¡¯m willing to be his support."


    Tang Baiyong almostughed out of anger.


    "It¡¯s fine if you guys justugh in private. Would Gu Shimo really let a woman support him for the rest of his life?


    He was such a proud person. Could he tolerate the people around him pointing at him?"


    "You want to live off a woman? Can¡¯t you stand this little grievance? A real man can yield and stand up. As long as he¡¯s willing to eat, I can afford to give him a bowl of soft rice!"


    "Ha!"


    Tang Baiyong seemed to be both angry andughing." Miss Ye, are you full of confidence in yourself?"


    "Of course."


    "Even if he¡¯s willing to suffer such grievances, can you bear to see him suffer?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you love him? You said that I don¡¯t understand love before, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing any better than me.


    If she really loved him, she naturally had to think for him. How could she say that she loved him while watching him suffer?"


    Ye Qingwan pressed her forehead in frustration. This old man was so stubborn.


    "Old Master, I also want to help Brother Shi Mo, but he¡¯s not willing to acknowledge the Tang family. What can I do? Don¡¯t you have any self-esteem?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan had always been.


    Old Master Gu had been thick-skinned and had been ruthlessly rejected by Gu Shimo on New Year¡¯s Eve. In his anger, he would no longer pay attention to Gu Shimo.


    She had not expected him toe over again when Gu Shimo had something to do.


    He really wouldn¡¯t give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    "I¡¯m an old man who¡¯s about to die. What¡¯s there to talk about self-esteem?"


    Tang Baiyong was very disapproving.


    The first step of a sessful businessman¡¯s career was to throw away his self-esteem.


    Otherwise, the business would not be able to continue.


    "My life has already entered the countdown. If I can¡¯t deal with this matter before I die, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace."Tang Bai Yong started to y the emotional card again.


    "You know my current son, Tang Songkang, right? He¡¯s not my biological child. He¡¯s just an adopted child.


    At that time, my wife and I wanted to have another child, but we couldn¡¯t get pregnant.


    We had no choice but to adopt a boy. After that, my wife got pregnant with Xiao Ying."


    ".."


    "To us, Xiao Ying is a gift from the heavens. Although after a long time, I gradually forgot this fact, so much so that I lost herter."


    He said regretfully,


    "I¡¯ve never done anything I regret in my life, except for Xiao Ying¡¯s death in a foreignnd.


    And in the few days that I have left, the only thing I can do for her is to find her flesh and blood.


    He wanted the Tang family¡¯s bloodline that had wandered outside to return to its rightful position."


    ".."


    Now, he regretted what he had done back then.


    Tang Baiyong saw that she was unmoved.


    ¡¯Heartless woman,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    He added,


    "There¡¯s one more thing. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Ying¡¯s grave robbedst time? I¡¯ve already given in. It¡¯s Tang Songkang who¡¯s ying tricks."


    Ye Qingwan looked up at him in surprise.


    He said,


    "I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually invite a wolf into my house."


    ".."


    "If Shi Mo doesn¡¯t return to his position, our Tang family will fall into the hands of this greedy person.


    The Tang Empire should be inherited by the descendants of the real Tang Family!"


    Tang Baiyong patiently exined to Ye Qingwan.


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan was still indifferent, he was tired of talking. Before he left, he asked Yang Feng to stay and talk to Ye Qingwan.

 Chapter 647: Won’t Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 647: Won¡¯t Let Go</h4><h4></h4>


    Actually...


    NovelFire


    As for Tang Baiyong, who had disregarded his health and traveled back and forth between the Imperial City and South City over and over again...


    Yang Feng objected.


    Like Gu Shimo, he was Tang Baiyong¡¯s grandson.


    To say that the Tang Empire¡¯s right of inheritance, he is also qualified.


    However, he had no intention of getting involved in this family dispute.


    He had already reached an agreement with his mother to give up the rights to inherit the Torres Group.


    Although he was worried about Tang Baiyong¡¯s health and was angry at Gu Shimo¡¯s coldness and ruthlessness, he was still worried about Tang Baiyong¡¯s health.


    However, Old Master Tang was so persistent in wanting Gu Shimo to acknowledge his ancestors. Yang Feng could only hide his dissatisfaction and silently support his grandfather.


    From his standpoint, if he objected, it would probably cause a misunderstanding.


    Moreover, he was worried that if Old Master Tang really gave up on looking for Gu Shimo, he would eventually force him to take over the Torres Corporation.


    It was better to avoid trouble.


    Therefore, even though Old Master Tang had returned from South City in defeat time and time again, he had never been able to do so.


    NovelFire


    He also turned a blind eye and let the old man do whatever he wanted.


    This time.


    When Old Master Gu heard that the Gu Corporation was in trouble, he thought that it was the best time to attack, so he asked him toe to South City with him.


    In fact, Yang Feng had already expected the oue.


    When Tang Baiyong asked him to stay and chat with Ye Qingwan, Yang Feng didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He had already told Grandpa Shen and Tang Yiheng what he needed to say several times, but he felt as if he was chewing wax.


    In addition, she was young and vigorous. How could she have the patience and tenacity of the old man to be the annoying Xianglin Sao?


    However, he could not disobey the old master¡¯s orders.


    He briefly exined the Tang family¡¯s current situation to Ye Qingwan.


    He also emphasized,"The crisis of the Gu Corporation this time is very likely the work of Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang. The two of them worked together and were in cahoots. The prey they targeted could not escape the cmity."


    He was only in charge of stating the pros and cons, unlike Tang Baiyong who forced Ye Qingwan to agree to any conditions.


    A wise man doesn¡¯t need to be instructed, and a drum doesn¡¯t need to be hammered. Those who understand naturally understand.


    If she didn¡¯t want to understand, she could pretend that she didn¡¯t understand. Anyway, the decision was on Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo¡¯s side.


    Yang Feng did not want to waste his breath.


    The next day, during the day, was also the night at Gu Shimo¡¯s ce.


    While the two of them were on the video call, Ye Qingwan told Gu Shimo about Old Master Tang¡¯s visit to South City.


    Gu Shimo maintained his previous attitude and said that he did not want to get involved in the Tang family¡¯s matters.


    No matter what kind of person Tang Songkang was, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, he would not let go of the person who had plotted against the Gu Corporation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ever since Lu Mingyu¡¯s mother (Fan Ziqing) went to the famous restaurant, Immortal Duck, to eat the signature dish of the restaurant, she had started researching and making it when she returned home.


    Because they had to experiment with seasoning, the Lu family ate this Immortal Duck for the next few days.


    In the beginning, Lu Mingyu was quite happy. Although the smell that Mother Lu copied from her memory was not as stunning as that in the restaurant, it was still quite fragrant.


    However, after eating for a few days, Lu Mingyu and his son began to protest.


    Even if it was a delicacy, wouldn¡¯t he get sick of eating the same dish every day?


    Even though Fan Ziqing¡¯s taste was improving every time he modified it, Lu Mingyu could no longer tell the difference.


    Coincidentally, the Gu Corporation was in such a mess, so Fan Ziqing knew that Ye Qingwan must be upset too.


    However, she could not help much.


    So she wanted to take this opportunity to invite Leng Xiao Duan and Ye Qing Wan to taste andment on her cooking.


    Just take it as a token of her appreciation.


    Although the Lu father and son had already eaten until they vomited.


    But for Leng Xiaoduan and Ye Qingwan, it was still a new dish worth tasting.


    Fan Ziqing even emphasized on the phone that Ye Qingwan should bring Ye Zixi along.


    At such an important moment, of course, he had to be with his family, so that they couldfort and warm each other.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t have any other ns for the night, and Leng Xiaoduan was free after work, so she followed Fan Ziqing¡¯s suggestion and went to the Lu family¡¯s house for dinner.


    Because Fan Ziqing had already announced what dishes would be served tonight, the Lu father and son both imed that they would not being back for dinner because they had a social engagement.


    The Lu family only had Mother Lu and Fan Ziqing, so it was suitable for the three women to have some private conversations. It was more convenient to have less scruples.


    After a few adjustments, Fan Ziqing¡¯s own memory of the Immortal Duck was basicallyparable to the taste of the dish made by the online celebrity shop.


    Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t been to this shop since that time.


    It was a good thing that his poprity had increased, but his disadvantages had also be apparent.


    It was just that the original manpower and material resources could not keep up with the needs of the customers, especially when everyone¡¯s meal time was highly consistent.


    Because it was difficult to make reservations, parking was difficult, and the waiting time was long, it was inevitable that some people who did not have the time and patience would give up.


    Ye Qingwan was one of them.


    Ye Qingwan did not expect Mother Lu to be able to make such a delicious duck. She had been worried about Gu Shimo, so she had not had much of an appetite for the past few days.


    But here, Fan Ziqing¡¯s own cooking had opened his taste buds.


    "Wow, Godmother, you¡¯re too amazing. You only went to taste it once and you can replicate the exact same taste. I¡¯m impressed by you!"


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but eat a little more than usual, praising Mother Lu¡¯s cooking.


    Leng Xiaoduan was also amazed." Aunty, you¡¯re really good at touching gold!" You can consider sharing it on a special cooking app. If the recipe you share is popr, it can even enter the rankings. It might even be signed by merchants to advertise."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly had an idea and said," We don¡¯t have to go anywhere else. Why don¡¯t we open a special column on our official ount and share the recipes with Godma? That way, Godma can enjoy the advertising revenue immediately.""


    Fan Ziqing saw that Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan had such high praise for this dish.


    Her persistent adjustment process was finally not wasted.


    Just this alone was enough for her to feel gratified.


    As for Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s suggestion to share the recipe, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She just took it as an extension of their recognition of her cooking skills.


    "I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to do me the honor of supporting me. I haven¡¯t thought of anything else, and I won¡¯t. You guys don¡¯t know, but in order to experiment with this dish, I ate Mingyu and his father until they vomited. Aiya, do you think I called you here because of this?"


    "Of course not, Godmother. We can¡¯t be more grateful. It¡¯s not easy to go to that online celebrity shop to eat this dish, but we can sit here and enjoy it slowly. It¡¯s been hard on you, godmother."


    "It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. This is already the fifth edition I¡¯ve modified. If you think it tastes the same as the one in that shop, I don¡¯t need to make any more adjustments. I¡¯ll make it for you the next time you want to eat it."


    "It¡¯s already the same taste."


    Leng Xiaoduan said," Auntie Lu, you don¡¯t have to work so hard to adjust anymore. I¡¯ve been to that shop several times and my tongue is already familiar with its taste. It¡¯s this taste. Also, didn¡¯t I say that I would teach you how to use all kinds of apps? Next time, I¡¯ll teach you how to use a fewmonly used apps. When you learn itter, you can really consider opening a column on our official ount, if Sister Qing Wan agrees."


    "No problem!"


    Ye Qingwan said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 648: Send Her Home

    <h4>Chapter 648: Send Her Home</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan, Leng Xiaoduan, and Ye Zixi finished the duck. Their mouths were full of oil because Mama Lu had eaten too much a few days ago and didn¡¯t want to have another bite.


    After dinner, Leng Xiaoduan rushed to wash the dishes and let Mama Lu and Ye Qingwan sit down and chat for a while.


    NovelFire


    At 8:30 pm, Ye Qingwan saw that it was gettingte, mainly because Ye Zixi had to go home early to wash up and go to bed. A growing child should not sleep toote.


    "Godmother, thank you for your hospitality today. Next time, we¡¯ll treat you to a meal."Ye Qingwan stood up and said goodbye.


    Ye Zixi bowed and thanked Mama Lu." I¡¯m so full today. Thank you, Grandma, for making such delicious dishes for us.""


    "Zixi is so obedient. If you like it,e again next time."


    Mama Lu was overjoyed when Ye Zixi called her " grandma ".


    "Wanwan, take care of yourself too. Don¡¯t think too much. Heaven will help the good. Gu Shimo will definitely get through this."


    "I will, Godmother."


    Ye Qingwan left with Ye Zixi first.


    Leng Xiaoduan wanted to follow them, but Mother Lu stopped her and said," Xiaoduan, you don¡¯t have to go home so early to sleep, do you? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to teach me how to use the APP? Why don¡¯t you teach me first while we still have some time?"


    Since Mother Lu had asked Leng Xiaoduan to stay, Leng Xiaoduan did not need to rush home.


    Ye Qingwan supported Mother Lu and persuaded Leng Xiaoduan to stay a little longer.


    "Xiao Duan, you can stay and apany Godma. It¡¯s fine if you go to the officeter tomorrow."


    Leng Xiaoduan had no choice but to stay behind and teach Mama Lu how to use all kinds ofmonly used apps.


    One taught seriously, the other learned seriously.


    Unknowingly, two hours had passed.


    "This is the APP I often use to buy vegetables."


    After teaching Mama Lu how to use a few useful mobile applications, Leng Xiaoduan helped her download an application for grocery shopping.


    "This APP is very convenient and worry-free. You don¡¯t have to queue up at the market to pay. You don¡¯t have to worry about buying too much and not being able to finish it."


    Just as he was introducing the APP, the sound of unlocking came from the door.


    Mrs. Lu and Little Leng looked up and saw that Lu Mingyu and his son had returned together.


    "Why did you twoe back together?"


    Mother Lu stood up and went up to greet them. Leng Xiaoduan had no choice but to follow suit.


    "We met at the entrance."


    Lu Yandong passed his jacket to Mama Lu.


    He felt that Leng Xiaoduan was unfamiliar." This is?"


    "Hello, Uncle Lu. My name is Leng Xiaoduan. I came with Sister Qingwan. She left first because she had something to do."


    Leng Xiaoduan quickly greeted Lu Yandong.


    "Ah, so you¡¯re Leng Xiaoduan." Lu Yandong looked as if he had just realized something."


    He must have heard about Leng Xiaoduan from Fan Ziqing, but he had never had the chance to meet him.


    Leng Xiaoduan subconsciously nced at Lu Mingyu.


    Coincidentally, Lu Mingyu also looked over at her.


    Lu Mingyu did not say anything and only nodded at her.


    "Mingyu, you don¡¯t have to change your shoes."


    Fan Ziqing stopped Lu Mingyu from changing his shoes." It¡¯s gettingte. Send Xiao Duan back first beforeing back.""


    Leng Xiaoduan was so frightened that he waved his hands." Auntie Lu, it¡¯s alright. I can call a car.""


    Mother Lu was unwilling to let her go back alone. She gave Lu Mingyu a look." Mingyu, you won¡¯t go to bed so early anyway. Why don¡¯t you send Xiao Duan off first? It¡¯s all thanks to her today that she taught me how to use many mobile applications. Anyway, I can¡¯t count on you."


    Lu Mingyu was also helpless after being mocked by Fan Ziqing.


    However, he still maintained the proper etiquette when he spoke to Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Let¡¯s go, Little Duan. I¡¯ll send you back."


    "No need, really. It¡¯s very convenient for me to call a taxi on my phone."


    How could Leng Xiaoduan not know Mother Lu¡¯s intentions? She was even more afraid of the awkwardness and uneasiness when she was with Lu Mingyu.


    "The world outside is so dangerous now."


    Fan Ziqing insisted," Let Mingyu send you.""


    "Yes, I am."


    Lu Mingyu only wanted to end the battle quickly." You¡¯ve been evading for so long. Who knows, I might have sent you home long ago."


    Leng Xiaoduan was afraid that he would turn into a hypocrite if he declined too much, but he was also afraid that Lu Mingyu would be impatient.


    He could only bite the bullet and agree.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll trouble Lu... Mingyu, thank you."


    After taking her bag and bidding farewell to the Lu parents, Leng Xiaoduan and Lu Mingyu took the elevator downstairs together.


    "Um, you really don¡¯t have to send me back. I can go back by myself."


    In the elevator, Leng Xiaoduan reiterated his stance.


    NovelFire)


    Lu Mingyu looked indifferent." It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no traffic jam at night, so it won¡¯t take long. It¡¯s just nice to use the bathroom time with my dad."


    Since Lu Mingyu had said so, Leng Xiaoduan could not continue bargaining.


    She followed him to the parking lot and sat in the passenger seat of his car.


    "Did my mom make that Immortal Duck to entertain you today?"


    On the way, Lu Mingyu took the initiative to find a topic to talk about while driving.


    "Yes, Auntie Lu is too strong. She can replicate it just from one memory. I¡¯m in awe."


    Leng Xiaoduan said sincerely.


    Lu Mingyu smiled.


    "My mother is indeed talented in this area. However, I don¡¯t want to eat this dish anymore. After eating it for a few days, I feel like vomiting when I smell duck meat."


    "Auntie Lu will be sad to hear you say that, right?"


    "That¡¯s why she invited you to my house today. I think she should be satisfied and happy, right?"


    "We ate up that duck, but we still haven¡¯t had enough. Auntie Lu should be quite happy."


    The highest praise for a chef was to eat the food made by the other party and treat it as a form of enjoyment.


    After that, the two of them seemed to be at a loss for words, and the car fell silent.


    "By the way, do you want to listen to music?"


    After a while, Lu Mingyu broke the silence and said.


    "I remember that you like ssical music, right? I happen to have a record in my car."


    Leng Xiaoduan was slightly embarrassed." I¡¯m fine with anything." He doesn¡¯t just like ssical music."


    Lu Mingyu pressed the music y button, and an impassioned, multi-piece music immediately flowed out of the yer.


    Hearing the familiar melody, Leng Xiaoduan subconsciously asked,""This seems to be the background music from Tom and Jerry."


    "Yes, this is Tchaikov¡¯s ¡¯Sleeping Beauty Waltze¡¯. The cartoon¡¯ Tom and Jerry ¡¯used a lot of ssical music as the background music, so many people feel that the melody is very familiar when they listen to it."


    "You seem to know a lot about this. Have you learned it before?"


    "I learned piano for a while when I was young. Later, when I practiced Bach, it was too painful, so I gave up."


    At this point, Lu Mingyu could not help butugh." Besides, I actually don¡¯t have any talent in music. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to waste my time."


    "But boys who can y the piano are very handsome."


    "Indeed, that¡¯s what girls think."


    The two of them chatted casually. Seeing that the car was about to turn in the other direction, Leng Xiaoduan quickly said,"Just stop by the side of the road. I moved, so I¡¯m not in my original neighborhood."


    Because Lu Mingyu had sent Leng Xiaoduan home before, he thought that Leng Xiaoduan was still in the same neighborhood. When he heard that she had moved, he slowly slowed down and stopped the car by the side.


    "Do you live in this neighborhood?" Lu Mingyu pointed at the gate of a residential area in front of them and asked.


    "Oh, right." Cold and small, he lied.


    "Be careful."


    "Okay, thank you for sending me back."


    Leng Xiaoduan said goodbye to him and got out of the car.


    Lu Mingyu only started the car and drove forward when he saw her slowly walking towards the neighborhood in front.


    It turned out that she lived near his neighborhood.


    It was no wonder that after she sent him homest time, she could still cook some hangover soup and send it to him the next morning.

 Chapter 649: Why Don’t We Make A Deal?

    <h4>Chapter 649: Why Don¡¯t We Make A Deal?</h4><h4></h4>


    Lu Mingyu didn¡¯t know that Leng Xiaoduan was walking backward after he drove out of the street.


    He was heading in the direction of his new apartment.


    Her home was not in the neighborhood near his apartment.


    Instead, she was in the same neighborhood as him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A monthter.


    Gu Shimo finally ended his long business trip.


    Although it took a long time, fortunately, the crisis was resolved in the end and they returned to South City safely.


    When Ye Qingwan saw him, she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    In less than a month, Gu Shimo had lost a lot of weight. He had even lost a size in his clothes.


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes reddened.


    She called out,"Brother Shi Mo."


    Her slender body fell into his arms.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m back."


    As soon as Gu Shimo finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed the little woman in his arms deeply.


    His longing for her was as deep as hers.


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Moreover, such a long separation was not a small separation for Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo.


    It was countless years.


    Not only did she raise her little face to receive his kiss, but she also responded to him warmly.


    From the door to the bathroom, a passionate kiss...


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Ye Qingwan was carried out of the bathroom by Gu Shimo.


    Under the light, her charming eyes were like silk, and her face was as red as blood.


    He whispered in her ear," Wanwan, be good. Open your eyes and look at the mirror.""


    Gu Shimo stood in front of the mirror and coaxed her in a low voice.


    "No."


    ..


    In the end, Ye Qingwan fell asleep.


    "


    ..


    Back from a business trip.


    Gu Shimo had to start dealing with thepany¡¯s umted matters without stopping.


    He had to meet all kinds of people and socialize.


    That night, when she was having dinner with Fu Yushen, they naturally talked about the crisis that the Gu Corporation had gone through.


    ording to Gu Shimo, it was the Tang family and the Xue family who were stirring up trouble.


    Fu Yushen was surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood.


    "If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, just let me know."


    Fu Yushen said to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo nodded and said in a low voice," Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony."


    Fu Yushen put some food into his mouth.


    She sized up Gu Shimo.


    A momentter, he added," You should also take care of your body. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight in a month." I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll die young and Wanwan will marry someone else."


    Gu Shimo rolled his eyes at him.


    " Don¡¯t worry," she said confidently." I¡¯ll definitely live longer than you.""


    He said slowly that he should get married as soon as possible."


    Fu Yushen sighed deeply.


    He changed the topic and stopped talking about this.


    -


    Before the first wave subsided, another wave rose.


    The crisis of the Gu Corporation had just been resolved.


    One day, negative news about the Gu Corporation was exposed on the Inte.


    Someone posted:


    It was said that a new drug produced by a pharmaceutical factory under the Gu Corporation had a problem.


    It caused several deaths, and the Drug Administration had already stepped in to investigate.


    Once this news was released, it rushed to the trending list within an hour.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s crisis was once again brought up and analyzed by people with ulterior motives.


    A stone stirred up a thousand ripples.


    The Gu Corporation, which had finally calmed down, was once again in a crisis of brand trust.


    This made Gu Shimo, who was already working non-stop, even more exhausted.


    Gu Shimo was busy again until midnight before returning home.


    As soon as he got out of the car, his entire body immediately fell into a huge darkness.


    At this time, almost everyone in the vi area was asleep.


    The buildings that stood in the dark were like sleeping beasts.


    She was tired from being exposed to the sun, rain, and all kinds of noise in the daytime.


    It was a spring night that made people sleepy and had the best sleep. Everyone else was enjoying the most rxed moment.


    Only the bright light came from that building.


    Seeing the light shining through the room, Gu Shimo¡¯s originally tired and heavy mood became much lighter.


    As he walked into the living room of the vi, Gu Shimo saw Ye Qingwan lying on the sofa.


    Needless to say, she must have nned to wait for him toe back.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. She waited on the sofa in the living room and fell asleep.


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his body, which was originally full of strength, could not help but soften.


    She walked forward quietly and bent down. Gu Shimo nned to carry her upstairs.


    However, as soon as he touched her body, she immediately shivered and woke up.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re back?"


    Ye Qingwan grabbed his arm and slowly sat up straight.


    Her watery eyes looked at Gu Shimo with heartache.


    As he was not fully awake, his voice carried a hint of drowsiness.


    "Yes, I¡¯m back."


    Gu Shimo gently caressed the top of her head, his heart soft andforting.


    He spoke softly, afraid that he would wake her up. "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in your room? You don¡¯t have to wait for me. What if you catch a cold?"


    "I want to wait for you to sleep together."


    She stood up and held his arm.


    "You must be very tired. I¡¯ll go and get you a bath. Soaking in the bathtub can rx your body."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    The two of them held hands and went upstairs.


    Ye Qingwan went into the bathroom to fill up the bathtub for Gu Shimo. Gu Shimo put away his coat and brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    Ye Qingwan then put a few shower tubes into the bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub exploded like a rainbow.


    Her nose was filled with a fresh and romantic fragrance.


    Every time she used this bath, she would be in a good mood and her entire body would smell good.


    Gu Shimo also cleaned himself up and walked in naked.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you soak first. I¡¯ll go out."


    Although the rtionship between the two of them had long been intimate, Gu Shimo was still naked.


    Ye Qingwan was still a little shy and didn¡¯t know where to look.


    "Why? Are you still embarrassed to see my body?"Gu Shimo grabbed her wrist." Didn¡¯t you see everything long ago?"


    "That¡¯s different, okay?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s body stiffened slightly.


    "Brother Shi Mo, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and take a bath. After that, you can rest early." By the way, the bath explosion I put in has the function of nourishing and skincare. After you are done soaking in it, just dry it directly. There is no need to wash it separately."


    "If you¡¯re not sleepy, why don¡¯t you sit beside me while I take a bath and we can chat?"


    His hand slid down andnded on her palm, their fingers interlocked.


    "Then go into the bathtub first. I¡¯ll wait for you to go in beforeing back."


    She still looked away, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Gu Shimo smiled dotingly." Alright then, I¡¯ll go into the bathtub first. However, you have to get used to it early. It seems that I¡¯ll have to make you do it with your eyes open in bed in the future."


    Ye Qingwan was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t hide her face. Her face was so red that it looked like she had applied rouge.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Gu Shimoughed out loud.


    He let go of her hand and gently pinched her cheek.


    "Why is our Wanwan so shy?"


    After Gu Shimo entered the bathtub, Ye Qingwan walked over calmly.


    Even though she had calmed down, the blush on her face had notpletely subsided.


    Gu Shimo was lying in the bathtub.


    His head leaned against the edge of the bathtub, and the gentle and bubbly water supported his body.


    It slowly removed the calluses that had formed from the hardships he had endured in life.

 Chapter 650: Misfortunes Never Come Alone

    <h4>Chapter 650: Misfortunes Never Come Alone</h4><h4></h4>


    Humans were naturally creatures that liked water.


    Because the fetus lived in the waters of the womb, putting one¡¯s body into the water was like returning to the fetus ¡¯period of being surrounded by the waters of the womb. It gave rise to an inexplicable sense of security andfort.


    "I had a meeting for the whole day today, and my head is about to explode."


    Gu Shimo leaned back and closed his eyes to rest as he spoke to Ye Qingwan.


    "You have to cooperate with the Drug Administration¡¯s investigation and appease the families of the deceased."


    A pair of gentle little handsnded on his head, and all ten fingers exerted strength together.


    With an even amount of force, it slowly prated into his brain, calming the chaotic pressure in his brain.


    "Thest time Godma brought me to the SPA, the technician inside massaged my head like this."


    Ye Qingwan massaged him and said," I may not have done it properly, but it¡¯s better than nothing. You should feel better after a massage.""


    Gu Shimo was enjoying her massage service proudly. Because it was toofortable, he could not help but let out a sigh.


    NovelFire


    "Wanwan, your technique is professional andfortable."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "You must be exhausted today!"


    Hearing her heartbroken words, Gu Shimo¡¯s heart softened.


    She smiled and said," When God closes a door, he will definitely open another window. I think this sentence is really true.


    God gave me so many trials and tribtions, but at the same time, he gave me a treasure, a treasure called Ye Qingwan.


    Because of this treasure, no matter how painful or torturous it is, my heart will be calm and happy."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand paused for a moment and she frowned slightly." Brother Shi Mo, is the matter at thepany more serious than before?"


    "Because of the rumors of death, it seems more serious than before.""


    Perhaps it was because he was soaking in the bathtub, or perhaps it was because of Ye Qingwan¡¯s massage that he felt rxed.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice sounded very calm and rxed.


    In order to not let her worry.


    he said as calmly as he could.


    "The specific situation will have to wait for the autopsy analysis report."


    ".."


    "I¡¯m still very confident in ourpany¡¯s drugs. After all, we¡¯ve gone through thousands of clinical trials before weunched them on the market.


    Even if an ident happens, as long as our medicine passes the test of the Drug Administration.


    After settling thepensation for the deceased¡¯s family, the matter would be settled very quickly. There was no need to worry."


    "Really?"


    Ye Qingwan, who had been extremely worried, felt much more at ease after hearing what he said.


    "I see that you leave early and returnte every day. You don¡¯t even have time to sleep. I¡¯m really worried about what will happen if you copse."


    "I won¡¯t fall because you¡¯re by my side."


    He smiled." When I returned home with a body full of hostility and darkness, the darkness that enveloped me was immediately dispelled when I saw the light that you had specially turned on for me."


    ".."


    "Hearing your voice and feeling your loving touch, the hostility in my body was driven away. Because I have you as my backing, I will never fall."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect that she would y such an important role in his heart.


    Hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    She lowered her head and kissed his lips.


    NovelFire


    Gu Shimo was slightly stunned, but he immediately epted the kiss that came from the opposite direction.


    This was the first time they had kissed from such an angle, and it brought a different kind of excitement andfort.


    They carefully tasted and explored. The night was deep, quiet and beautiful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the time Gu Shimo returned to his room after taking a bath, Ye Qingwan had already run back to her room out of shyness. She covered herself with the nket and pretended to be asleep.


    He climbed onto the bed and was about to lift her nket when his phone rang.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A phone call in the middle of the night must not be a good thing.


    She grabbed the phone and saw that it was an unknown number.


    It was a special period, so he was afraid that something important had happened, so he quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Gu Shimo."


    "Ah, luckily!"


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Baiyong¡¯s voice sounded.


    He sounded relieved.


    "I was wondering if it was inappropriate to call sote, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still up at this time."


    When he heard that it was Tang Baiyong calling, Gu Shimo¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down.


    "It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?"


    Although he felt a little more at ease.


    However, Gu Shimo felt a little annoyed by Tang Baiyong¡¯s relentless pursuit of him regardless of the time and ce.


    "Are you really so busy that you haven¡¯t slept yet? Did I disturb you?"


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s tone was a little cautious.


    "I was just about to go to bed. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up."


    "Shi Mo, look at how tired you are every day. There¡¯s clearly a bright path in front of you. Why did you choose the most time-consuming and difficult path?"


    "It¡¯s toote. I don¡¯t have the time to discuss such philosophical issues with you."


    Gu Shimo did not want to waste his time on meaningless arguments.


    He said indifferently," Also, I hope that you won¡¯t make such meaningless calls at this time. You might as well sleep and recuperate.""


    "I¡¯m worried about you, so I can¡¯t sleep."


    Tang Bai Yong sighed," Although you don¡¯t appreciate it. Besides, I¡¯ll be sleeping after I die. I should cherish the time I have left and do something meaningful."


    ".. If you know that I don¡¯t appreciate it, why do you keep struggling?"


    Gu Shimo had been holding back his anger and wanted to fight back.


    However, she felt a little sad when she heard his words, and she finally responded helplessly.


    "It¡¯s said that if you don¡¯t forget, there will definitely be echoes. I tried to get a hit at [1].


    ".."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo stared at his phone in silence for a long time.


    Ye Qingwan sat up as well. She had heard the contents of their conversation just now.


    "Is it Elder Tang?"


    He nced at the clock on the wall. It was already half past two in the morning.


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo put down his phone and reached out to hug Ye Qingwan. They slowlyy down together.


    "I thought you were sleeping. Did I wake you up by calling?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t fall asleep in the first ce."


    Ye Qingwan also hugged him tightly. They leaned on each other and were connected.


    "It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and sleep."


    Gu Shimo patted her gently.


    " What about you?"


    She looked up at him.


    "I¡¯ll sleep with you."


    "Alright."


    She smelled the scent of Gu Shimo¡¯s body after the bath.


    Feeling the warmth of his body, Ye Qingwan felt very safe.


    He closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    Vaguely, Ye Qingwan felt her body falling.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was lying on the bed alone. Gu Shimo was no longer there.


    She turned around.


    She saw that the curtains on the balcony had been pulled open and that Gu Shimo was smoking on the balcony outside.


    He had his back to her, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression. She could only see the smoke drifting away.


    It hovered above his head for a while before slowly dissipating into the wind.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t bother him, nor did she ask him why he was troubled.


    Even the most intimate lovers would have secrets that were difficult to talk about.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust the other party, but that there were already hardships in this world that he didn¡¯t want others to know about.


    However, the next night, Ye Qingwan woke up in the middle of the night and saw Gu Shimo smoking alone on the balcony.


    From his back, she could smell a hint of wavering.


    It seemed that what Tang Baiyong had said on the phone the other day had touched Gu Shimo.

 Chapter 651: Because I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 651: Because I Love You</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan suddenly remembered the painful struggle between Gu Ziyang and Leng Xiaoduan.


    Both of their hearts were clearly throbbing, but they could not get close at all.


    They were like two hedgehogs.


    Forcefully hugging each other, both of them were covered in wounds.


    Now, Gu Shimo also treated himself as a porcupine.


    Towards everything that happened in the outside world, he would grit his teeth and not give others the chance to hurt him.


    Only in front of her and Ye Zixi did he reveal his soft belly.


    However, Tang Baiyong¡¯s words had caused Gu Shimo¡¯s unwavering determination to hesitate.


    If your parents are still alive, there will be a ce for life.


    If his parents were not in this world, his life would only be on the way back.


    Gu Shimo had long epted the fact that his parents had passed away. His onlyfort was Ye Qingwan and her son.


    However, Tang Baiyong would appear from time to time.


    It reminded him that he actually had a close rtive. He could be considered to have a ce toe.


    Gu Shimo had wanted to ignore all of this and look at life coolly.


    However, this Tang Baiyong kept showing up in front of him.


    However, he was already old.


    His life began to count down.


    NovelFire


    In the near future, when Tang Baiyong passed away, Gu Shimo would truly be left with only the path of return.


    Even if Gu Shimo did not say it, Ye Qingwan could guess his thoughts.


    In this world.


    If there was someone who truly had a spiritual connection with you, then it was needless to say that just a look or a move was enough to make the other party understand.


    Ye Qingwan looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s back as smoke rose from his eyes. He was troubled and worried.


    What people could understand at a nce was sadness.


    What people couldn¡¯t understand at first nce was sadness.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She got out of bed, pushed open the balcony door, and walked out.


    Just as Gu Shimo was about to turn around, she said,"Brother Shi Mo, stay like this. Don¡¯t move.""


    She walked forward and hugged him from behind.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished the sparks with the sole of his shoe.


    "I thought you didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes?"


    "I don¡¯t like to see you leave your back view for me. It¡¯s sad and deste."


    He ced his hand on hers, wanting to untie her, but she stubbornly held onto him.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I want to be someone you can rely on. I want to be someone you need."


    "You¡¯re someone I can rely on and someone I need, Wanwan."


    "I don¡¯t want to see you alone in distress. I want to cry when I see your back."


    "Wanwan..."


    Gu Shimo sighed.


    In the end, he released her hands and turned around to face her.


    "Why do you always have tears in your eyes? Why do you always move my heart?"


    The night was hazy, but he could see the moisture in her eyes clearly.


    " Because I love you, my heart aches for you, my tears flow for you."


    Unknowingly, a line of tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    He had just smoked, and his mouth was full of smoke.


    He held back his urge to kiss her and held her face with both hands, his thumb gently wiping away the tears on her face.


    "I love you too, Wanwan. Since you feel heartache, I won¡¯t let you see my back again. I promise."


    "Wu wu wu..."


    More tears came, and Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    "I was wrong. Don¡¯t cry anymore, Wanwan. You¡¯re making my heart a mess."


    Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently tofort her.


    "I didn¡¯t cry...I... I just couldn¡¯t help it


    "Okay, then you can cry if you want to, but you can only cry for a while."


    "Brother Shi Mo..."


    " I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Ye Qingwan called Tang Baiyong when she arrived at thepany.


    "Hello, old man. I¡¯m Ye Qingwan."


    "Hello, Miss Ye. It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative to call me."


    Tang Baiyong seemed to be a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Does Elder Tang want me to call you, or does he not want me to?"


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    "Miss Ye is asking the obvious. I¡¯ve been hoping that you or Shi Mo would give me a call every day. I can only sleep soundly at night when I receive your call."


    "Then I¡¯ll call you today. You should be able to sleep better tonight, right?"


    Although Tang Bai Yong had expected this, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his spirits lift when he heard what she said.


    "Miss Ye, I think you have some good news to tell me? Have you finally figured it out?"


    "It¡¯s up to you, Old Master."


    Ye Qingwan saw Gu Shimo¡¯s hesitation.


    Since it was difficult for him to make a decision, she might as well be the viin.


    "Last time, I heard Yang Feng say that the reason why the Gu Corporation encountered sessive crises was because of Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang, right?"


    "Old Master, you must have already obtained the evidence of these two people¡¯s meddling? Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You¡¯ll be responsible for providing evidence that these two people are colluding, and I¡¯ll be responsible for persuading Gu Shimo to return to the Tang family. How about that?"


    "Is Miss Ye¡¯s words true?"


    "Do I have to call you and tell you such a lie?"


    Ye Qingwan asked instead of answering.


    "Deal!"


    Elder Tang seemed to be afraid that she would go back on her word and immediately made a decision.


    "But,"


    Ye Qingwan was a little worried." Tang Songkang is your adopted son after all. Can you be cruel enough to hurt him?" If Tang Songkang is really exposed, aren¡¯t you worried that it will affect the Torres Corporation?"


    "There is a price to pay for everything. "What I want is only for Shi Mo to acknowledge his ancestors and return to his n. The rest is not within my consideration at all."

 Chapter 652-Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652-Evidence</h4><h4></h4>


    After ending the call with Tang Baiyong.


    Ye Qingwan called for the first meeting of Qingyun Wan this month.


    He requested all the Qingyun employees to pay attention to the news of the death caused by the Gu Corporation¡¯s drugs.


    He would also save the records for future use.


    In addition, Ye Qingwan also used the connections she had made in the media industry.


    Especially the media and reporters who had a good rtionship with them.


    Ye Qingwan was a veteran of the media industry, so she was very clear about the current mode of action of these mediapanies and marketing ounts.


    Even Qingyun Wan herself was following the trending news and editing articles to attract attention and traffic in the shortest time possible.


    Of course, Qingyun Wan wouldn¡¯t follow up on this hot topic.


    She also hoped to stop more media from following suit and digging deeper.


    Even though his power was limited.


    However, doing a little was better than doing nothing.


    Moreover, since she had already made an agreement with Tang Bai Yong, she was full of confidence in him.


    He felt that he would soon be able to provide evidence of Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang colluding.


    At that time.


    Not only Qingyun Wan¡¯s various tforms, but she also wanted to ask these reporters and friends from the media to help her publish it.


    To expose the mastermind behind the Gu Corporation¡¯s drug incident in all aspects.


    However, she didn¡¯t ce all her hopes on Tang Bai Yong.


    ns could never keep up with changes. She had to be prepared for both scenarios.


    She asked Gu Feng not to send her to and from work for the time being, but to secretly visit the families of the deceased.


    He wanted to see if he could find any clues.


    However, Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t expect that Tang Baiyong wouldn¡¯t present any evidence.


    However, he received apletely unexpected reward.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly received a call when she was about to get off work. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was He Meijuan.


    A hint of surprise shed across her eyes.


    Ye Qingwan and He Meijuan were friends who had fought each other.


    Previously, under Fu Linpei¡¯s instigation, He Meijuan almost went to court with Ye Qingwan by imitating Qingyun Wan.


    In the end, the two of them reached apromise.


    Thest time Ye Zixi was kidnapped, it was also because He Meijuan provided important clues.


    That was why Ye Qingwan and the others managed to rescue Ye Zixi.


    After that, Ye Qingwan invited He Meijuan to dinner to express her gratitude. The two of them officially established diplomatic rtions.


    However, everyone was usually busy with their own things. If there was nothing urgent, they would not contact each other.


    However, this time.


    Ye Qingwan tried her best to seek help from her friends in the media, including He Meijuan.


    Of course, Ye Qingwan only wanted to cast a wide and catch as many as she could.


    She didn¡¯t expect He Meijuan to give her another important clue.


    "Qing Wan, I¡¯m Meijuan. Are you free now? Is it convenient for us to meet?"


    "I¡¯m going to pick Zixi up from school first. Is there something important?"


    Now that Gu Feng had gone to do something, Ye Qingwan had no choice but to take over the task of picking up Zixi.


    "It¡¯s about what you asked me to dost time."


    He Meijuan lowered her voice." I have something here. I think it¡¯s better to talk about it when we meet."


    When Ye Qingwan heard that it was rted to the Gu Corporation¡¯s drug case, she immediately perked up.


    "How about this? I¡¯ll pick Zixi up first. Aren¡¯t you going to pick Ranran up too? How about we meet up for dinner then?"


    Thest time He Meijuan was on the hot search, her daughter, He Xiaoran, was isted in school. In the end, she transferred He Xiaoran to another school.


    Therefore, Ye Zixi and He Xiaoran were no longer in the same school.


    "Alright."


    NovelFire


    " We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while," He Meijuan agreed." Ranran and Zixi are the same. It¡¯s a good time for them to y together.""


    The two of them agreed on a meeting ce, and Ye Qingwan drove to the school to pick up Ye Zixi.


    "We¡¯ll eat outside today."


    Ye Qingwan said to Ye Zixi after they got into the car.


    Ye Zixi immediately became excited. Her face lit up as she eximed," Yay!"


    She almost jumped up in the car.


    "What do you want to eat? Burger? Fried chicken? Oden?"


    Ye Zixi had been drooling over the delicious food outside.


    Because Ye Qingwan always said that these foods were too high in calories and unhealthy, she controlled them more strictly.

 Chapter 653: Harming People for Money

    <h4>Chapter 653: Harming People for Money</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Zixi could only eat it asionally.


    "When you see He Ranter, ask her what she wants to eat. You two can decide together."


    It was rare for the two children to meet, so Ye Qingwan did not deliberately restrain Ye Zixi.


    "He Xiaoran? Is it the tomboy from our ss, He Xiaoran?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s her."


    "Wow, is today a good day? If only every day was like today."


    "Zixi, are you hinting that Mom¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good? Mommy is sad."


    "No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant."


    Ye Zixi denied it three times." Mom, please don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m just a little happy because I haven¡¯t seen my old friends for a long time. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m eating out." Of course, the food cooked by her mother was the best in the world."


    "Little smart ghost!"


    Arriving at the agreed location.


    From afar, he saw He Meijuan holding He Xiaoran¡¯s hand and looking around at the entrance of a shop selling barbecue and crayfish.


    Ye Qingwan parked her car in the parking area outside the store and Ye Zixi couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car.


    He Xiaoran had also heard that Ye Zixi wasing, so she had been looking forward to it.


    As soon as the two children saw each other, they immediately broke free from their mother¡¯s hands and rushed together happily. They held hands and looked at each other.


    "Are you really He Xiaoran? Why are you taller than me?"


    Ye Zixi looked at He Xiaoran, who was half a head taller than him, in disbelief.


    "Because I eat a lot, I grow faster. You should eat more too. How can a boy be shorter than a girl?"


    The two children greeted each other and reminisced about the past. Ye Qingwan and He Meijuan also greeted each other.


    "Long time no see, Qing Wan."


    He Meijuan opened her arms and gave Ye Qingwan a loving hug.


    "It¡¯s really hard on you. How could so many things happen one after another?"


    Back then, when she was on the trending searches, it took her a long time to get over it.


    Ye Qingwan, on the other hand, had yet to calm down.


    She thought that she was the most miserable person in the world, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone else was even worse off than her.


    Thinking of this, He Meijuan felt much more bnced.


    She felt more sympathy and pity for Ye Qingwan.


    "It¡¯s a bad year. Bad luck."


    Ye Qingwan smiled bitterly.


    He Meijuan let go of her." It seems like you¡¯ve used all your good luck to meet your true love. By the way, this restaurant is opened by my brother. I¡¯ve invested some money in it. How about we eat here tonight? Our restaurant is an affiliated one, and the taste is not bad."


    "No problem, but the premise is that I¡¯ll treat you."


    Ye Qingwan expressed her stance first.


    "Since you¡¯re so straightforward, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you."


    He Meijuan called her and the two brats into the shop and greeted the front desk staff." I¡¯m bringing a friend to the office on the second floor to eat. Help me send four sets of cutlery up.""


    "Alright, got it."


    The shop assistant agreed with a smile.


    He Meijuan brought Ye Qingwan to the second floor.


    There was arge round table and a dual-use mahjong table in the innermost office. It seemed that it was specially prepared to entertain special guests.


    NovelFire


    "Come, order the food first and see what you want to eat."


    He Meijuan asked Ye Qingwan to sit down and handed her the menu.


    Ye Qingwan was eager to get information from He Meijuan, so she was not in the mood to look at food.


    He handed the menu to Ye Zixi and said," Zixi,e here. Check if there¡¯s anything you want to eat.""


    There were pictures and words on the menu. Ye Zixi could already recognize most of the words, so it was not a problem for her to read the menu.


    When Ye Zixi heard that they were going to eat barbecue, she was overjoyed.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s control over food was even stricter than McDonald¡¯s and KFC. Ye Zixi rarely had the chance to eat it.


    "This is delicious. And this, this!"


    He, who often visited, became a guide. His fingers kept pointing on the menu, and Ye Zixi kept ticking.


    The two children were in charge of ordering the dishes.


    He Meijuan and Ye Qingwan also saved a lot of trouble and could talk about business directly.


    "Qing Wan, this is for you."


    He Meijuan took out a USB from her bag and handed it to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan took the USB drive and looked excited." This is?"


    Just then, the waiter brought the cutlery over, and the two of them stopped talking.


    After the waiter had ced the cutlery on the table and filled up each cup with tea, Ye Zixi¡¯s menu was also selected and handed over to the waiter to take the order.


    "Qing Wan, listen to me slowly."


    After the waiter left, He Meijuan told him everything.


    "Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence that one of the victims in the Gu Corporation¡¯s drug incident was my uncle?"


    Ye Qingwan was surprised.


    Listening to He Meijuan, he said," At first, I didn¡¯t know that he was one of the victims because my uncle had been receiving treatment for this illness. It¡¯smon for his illness to suddenly worsen, so I didn¡¯t think about it..."


    Later.


    When He Meijuan went to the funeral.


    She heard that her uncle was going to be cremated and buried very soon. He didn¡¯t even set up a mourning hall, as if he couldn¡¯t wait.


    She became suspicious and asked her niece for her uncle¡¯s medical records.


    She happened to see that the medicine under the Gu Corporation was in the medicine column.


    She pretended to say goodbye and went home to make her aunt lower her guard.


    Then, she quietly went back and started to follow her aunt.


    "Wanwan, you¡¯d never expect that she¡¯s fooling around with a man 17 years younger than her."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan was indeed surprised.


    It turned out that He Meijuan had caught them in the hotel room.


    That man was a good-for-nothing. He ran away as soon as he saw that something had happened.


    He Meijuan¡¯s aunt cried bitterly and knelt down to confess to her, saying that she had been possessed for a moment.


    He Meijuan was not a fool.


    She immediately suspected that there was something fishy about the matter and used words to trick her.


    That woman was probably frightened by her discovery of the affair and confessed honestly.


    It turned out that she had been bent on running away with her little lover, and someone happened to find her, saying that it was a new drug developed by a medical institution.


    It was specially designed to treat her husband¡¯s illness.


    It was just that it was still in the clinical stage. As long as she was willing to let her man test the medicine and provide data samples, she could get arge sum of money from it.


    That woman looked at the money she was getting. If she was not careful, her man would die.


    She would be able to support her little lover, killing two birds with one stone.


    Then, there was the news that her man had been poisoned to death after taking a drug from the Gu Corporation.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m giving you the video of my aunt confessing to her crime. I¡¯ll give you a copy and keep a copy for myself in case I need it in the future."


    Ye Qingwan felt like she had found a treasure and almost hugged He Meijuan and kissed her.


    "That¡¯s great! That was great! I¡¯ve finally found a breakthrough."


    Ye Qingwan almost lost control and started crying.


    These few days, she had been like a headless fly.


    He did not know where to start to rify things.


    This feeling of powerlessness was the same as when He Meijuan was bought into a trending topic.


    He could only wait for time to pass and for a new round of hot topics toe out and divert attention.


    However, the Gu Corporation was clearly framed.


    It would be difficult to divert attention with time and a new wave of hot topics.


    Because the mastermind behind the scenes would not allow such a situation to happen.


    They would only continue to add fuel to the fire and add fuel to the fire.


    Let the matter blow up until it can¡¯t be fixed.


    And now, Ye Qingwan finally had a crucial piece of evidence.


    As long as there was a point, it would prove that there was nothing wrong with the Gu Corporation¡¯s medicine.


    Public opinion was persuasive.

 Chapter 654: The Real Murderer Was Found

    <h4>Chapter 654: The Real Murderer Was Found</h4><h4></h4>


    The moment he returned home.


    Ye Qingwan started writing articles and editing videos.


    He nned to use his public ount and video ount to make the first round of rification.


    When the new evidence appeared, they woulde for the second and third round.


    She wanted to return a tooth for a tooth. Just like how her opponents set traps one after another, she would break them one by one and counterattack with the opportunity to obtain an overwhelming victory in the end.


    After she finished writing the first phase of the proposal, she submitted the evidence to Fu Yushen and reported the situation to the police.


    A few dayster, there were some gains from his secret visit.


    With the evidence that Zuo Zhanbian gave him, there was a new round of evidence.


    Zuo Zhan had already found out that two of the victims were bedridden due to prolonged illness, and their family members were greedy.


    It was caused by taking money from someone with ulterior motives and secretly changing the medicine.


    After getting the materials for the second episode.


    Ye Qingwan immediately uploaded thepleted content of the first episode to the public ount and video ount.


    At the end, he added the words " Please look forward to more truths."


    Due to Qingyun Wan¡¯s huge traffic, the moment the content was updated, it received a lot of reposts and discussions.


    Countless people leftments in thements section, saying that they had been pped in the face.


    The people who had condemned the Gu Corporation earlier had all switched sides and started to fight for the Gu Corporation.


    He also called on the relevant departments to quickly investigate the truth and find the culprit behind the scenes to return justice to the Gu Corporation.


    After two days, the poprity of the game seemed to have dropped.


    Ye Qingwan immediately updated the second episode, pushing the poprity to the peak again.


    More and more supporters joined the Gu Corporation.


    The Gu Corporation¡¯s stock price, which had been low for a while, rose strongly. There were even many posts on the Inte specting about the real murderer, pushing the reversal of the Gu Corporation¡¯s drug case to a small climax.


    After that, Gu Shimo held a press conference.


    On the one hand, he wanted to rify that the Gu Corporation had been wrongly used. On the other hand, he wanted to severely criticize the mastermind behind the scenes who would do anything to achieve his goal.


    He also expressed that he would definitely give everyone an exnation.


    The Gu Corporation would never allow such a thing to happen.


    A weekter, Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen worked together and finally found the real murderer.


    At the police station, in the chief¡¯s office.


    Gu Shimo passed the evidence he had collected to Fu Yushen.


    "I¡¯ll show you this copy. There¡¯s another copy with thewyer."


    Fu Yushen took the documents from him and read them. He mmed the table angrily and said," I didn¡¯t expect Yu Chuanyi, a professor at the medical school, to be the murderer." How hateful."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was also extremely cold.


    Not only did he feel hateful, but he also felt extremely pained.


    A person who had received so much education had a bright future.


    A doctor who could save people.


    He just wanted to harm others and himself.


    "When do you n to arrest him?"


    Fu Yushen calmed himself down.


    She then said," In order to prevent any idents, I¡¯ll immediately call the Imperial Capital and ask them to arrest him."


    Correct content is on


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo watched as Fu Yushen finished his call.


    He also stood up and said," I¡¯ll go back first. Let me know if there are any results.""


    "Why don¡¯t we have a meal together? I¡¯ll get off work immediately."


    Fu Yushen said as he packed up.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was low." No, I¡¯ve been busy with thepany this week and I haven¡¯t had a proper meal with Wanwan and Zixi."


    Fu Yushen looked at her and asked,"Why are you like this?"


    Gu Shimo curled his lips and said," If you¡¯re lonely, hurry up and go on a blind date or get married."


    "Get lost."


    Fu Yushen grabbed a pen and threw it at him.


    Gu Shimo caught it easily." Thank you for the pen, Chief Fu. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.""


    -


    Besides, Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen had secretly found evidence.


    All the keyboard Holmes online who were involved in specting about the murderer.


    None of them spected that the real murderer was Xu Chuanyi, a famous expert in the field of mental illness and a promising young man, who was a professor at a medical school in the Imperial Capital.


    Xu Chuanyi had never expected that he would fall into the hands of an old fox.


    These drugs were indeed made by him and nned by him. However, he did not do it willingly.


    He was coerced by Xue Hongchang.


    He was so lustful that he drugged Xue Yunfei¡¯s juice and raped her.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t say anything after she got home. She just locked herself in her room and cried loudly.


    Xue Hongchang sensed that something was wrong and spent only two days to investigate Xu Chuanyi thoroughly.


    Including how he had reunited with Xue Yunfei, how he was reluctant to part with her, and how he had forced Xue Yunfei to stay for a night.


    How dare hey his hands on his only daughter.


    Even if Xue Yunfei was only his child from a marriage alliance with his wife who had no feelings for her, she was still his child!


    One had to look at the master to beat a dog, let alone Xue Hongchang¡¯s only daughter!


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s first reaction was to capture this bastard and execute him physically.


    But on second thought, Xue Yunfei was at a disadvantage anyway.


    Even if she castrated this guy, Xue Yunfei¡¯s innocence would not be restored.


    Moreover, he did not take this matter too seriously. He was always fooling around outside. If every woman was clean, would he still have the chance to do it?


    However, the guy who bullied his daughter could forget about living well.


    Before cleaning up the garbage, he should consider how topletely utilize the waste to prevent wasting materials and polluting the environment.


    Thinking about it, Xue Hongchang had a sh of inspiration and immediately thought of such a clever move to kill someone with a borrowed knife.


    Since he couldplete his n and send this guy to hell, why not?


    Therefore, Xue Hongchang had people arrest Xu Chuanyi and lock him up in a small ck room for a day. After he was physically and psychologically tortured, he finally appeared in front of Xu Chuanyi.


    "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    Xu Chuanyi was tortured until he was on the verge of death. The confidence that he had umted for many years on the podium and operating table copsed in an instant. He looked at Xue Hongchang as if he had seen a demon.


    "You... You¡¯re Xue... Xue..."


    She was in the pharmaceutical research institute.


    The people who dealt with them the most were these good money owners.


    Xu Chuanyi had heard of these wealthy people in the capital.


    Plus, he was Xue Yunfei¡¯s father.


    It could only be said that Xu Chuanyi had eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s guts. He knew that Xue Hongchang and his wife had no feelings for each other. They usually yed their own games and did not care about Xue Yunfei. He thought that Xue Hongchang did not care about Xue Yunfei.


    "Looks like you know me. Since you know who I am, you still dare to attack Xue Yunfei? Are you deliberately provoking me? Come, let me see. Should I pick your hand tendons or your leg tendons first, or directly chop off your third leg?"


    Xu Chuanyi was so scared that he almost peed.


    "Father-inw, I admire Yunfei too much. I¡¯m not afraid of going to jail for Yunfei. As long as you can marry Yunfei to me, I¡¯ll be a ve to the Xue family for the rest of my life."


    With a p, Xue Hongchang raised his hand and pped Xu Chuanyi.


    He was so strong that he directly threw Xu Chuanyi over.


    "Your skin is really thick! My hand hurts so much."


    Xu Chuanyi was dizzy for a long time before he finally regained his senses. He quickly rushed over and kowtowed to Xue Hongchang.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been delusional. Please give me a chance, President Xue. No matter what you want me to do, I, Xu Chuanyi, will do it!"


    "Are you sure? Can you really shed your blood for me?"


    Xu Chuanyi could hear the relief in his tone and nodded his head vigorously."As long as President Xue spare my dog life, I¡¯ll bite whoever I want!"

 Chapter 655: Finding Out the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 655: Finding Out the Truth</h4><h4></h4>


    The truth of the Gu Corporation¡¯s drug death case was finally revealed.


    Gu Shimo, who had been busy dealing with the aftermath of this matter, finally rxed.


    To thank all the family and friends who had worked hard for the Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo had specially booked the entire floor of the hotel and held a banquet.


    They invited every media outlet and reporter who defended the reputation of the Gu Corporation.


    He even prepared exquisite gifts for every guest.


    Some families were happy, while others were sad.


    While the Gu Corporation was cheering loudly.


    Xue Yunfei, who had suffered a double loss, was drowning her sorrows in alcohol.


    Although she wished she could cut that bastard Xu Chuanyi into a thousand pieces.


    Let him sit in prison for a long time.


    Now, Xu Chuanyi was really imprisoned for poisoning and causing death. She should cheer for this.


    However, her original n had alle to naught.


    If she had known that he was so courageous, she wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of death.


    If she asked him to give the poison to Ye Qingwan, wouldn¡¯t everything be fine?


    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets now.


    She had wasted so much time on Xu Chuanyi.


    Not only did he not see any repayment, but he also lost his innocence.


    It could only be said that man¡¯s n was not as good as God¡¯s.


    NovelFire


    He deserved it.


    On the night of Gu Shimo¡¯s banquet.


    This was because the tension that had been building up all this time was finally relieved.


    In addition, there was a constant stream of people toasting him.


    The guests were more or less in a mutually beneficial rtionship with him.


    As the host, he was in a good mood and unknowingly drank too much.


    That night, he had a long and peaceful sleep.


    She slept for 15 hours, from 11 o¡¯clock that night to 2 o¡¯clock the next day.


    It was as if he wanted to make up for the sleep hecked previously.


    Seeing how tired he was.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t wake him up.


    He allowed him to sink into dreand.


    Today was Friday, the day after the weekday. Ye Zixi had already finished school at 3:30 in the afternoon.


    Usually, Ye Qingwan would ask Gu Feng to pick her up.


    She was eager to go home today and was not in the mood to work, so she nned to get off work early to fetch Ye Zixi home.


    Just as she was about to turn off herputer and leave the office, she heard amotion outside.


    The office door was suddenly knocked open from the outside. A childish voice sounded," Mom!"


    Ye Zixi, who looked like a pink ball, rushed into the room excitedly.


    She threw herself into Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms.


    "Zixi, why are you here?"


    Ye Qingwan hugged her son and asked happily.


    She had told Gu Feng that she would go pick up Ye Zixi herself.


    "I came here with Zixi."


    A tall and straight figure appeared at the door. Gu Shimo, who had recovered his energy, looked energetic and was looking at her with a smile.


    Leng Xiaoduan suddenly stuck his head out.


    She giggled and said," Sister Qingwan, Brother-inw spent a lot of money again today. He bought us a lot of food. Do you want toe and eat some?""


    The employees outside also joined in the jeering." Thank you, Brother-inw! Long live brother-inw!"


    It turned out that when Gu Shimo came, he had ordered all kinds of cakes and desserts from a famous dessert shop.


    He ordered all kinds of fruit juice and coffee, as if he had just opened a grand afternoon tea PARTY.


    Wave after wave of people came to Qingyun Wan to deliver food.


    Now, the long table in the conference room had been upied by these delicacies.


    NovelFire


    "You guys eat more. It¡¯s been hard on you all this time."


    Gu Shimo turned his head and nodded his head to greet the person outside. The word "brother-inw" really touched his heart.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Ye Qingwan walked over, pulled him into the office, and closed the door.


    "Why don¡¯t you rest at home more?"


    "I¡¯ve already slept for more than ten hours. How can I rest?"


    Gu Shimo stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Are you nning to let me start living off a woman today?"


    "Don¡¯t you like it?"


    She looked up at him.


    From this point of view, his originally smooth lower jaw line seemed a little sharp because of his recent sudden slimming.


    "I like it. As long as you give it to me, I¡¯ll be willing to take it even if it¡¯s paraquat, let alone a soft meal."


    His eyes were filled with gentleness and affection. He hugged her body as if he was coaxing a baby and shook it slightly.


    A momentter, he could not help butugh." Zixi is looking at us."

 Chapter 656: Living off a woman

    <h4>Chapter 656: Living off a woman</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan turned around and saw Ye Zixi looking at them thoughtfully.


    She quickly broke free from Gu Mo¡¯s embrace.


    However, Ye Zixi was not surprised. She asked curiously," Daddy, what do you mean by ¡¯living off a woman¡¯?"


    "It means that a man doesn¡¯t work and relies on a woman to work to support him. It¡¯s called ¡¯living off a woman.¡¯"


    Gu Shimo exined seriously.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s face was slightly wrinkled, as if she was in a difficult position.


    "It¡¯s very hard for Mom to work alone. Does she want to support two men who live off women?"


    Gu Shimo was amused by his innocence.


    She stretched out her long arms and lifted him up high above her head.


    "You don¡¯t count. You¡¯re still a child. You can¡¯t be called a ¡¯man¡¯."


    Ye Zixi was not convinced." Don¡¯t treat me like a child. Mom said that I¡¯m already a man." I don¡¯t want Mom to work hard alone. I don¡¯t want to live off a woman. I can also earn money."


    "Wow, our Zixi is so amazing. She can even earn money?"


    Gu Shimo had not been close to Ye Zixi for a long time.


    Looking at his cute eyebrows, the young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of affection for him.


    "I heard it from Auntie He. She said that there¡¯s an online shop selling children¡¯s wear next to herpany that specializes in looking for models my age. Thest time I saw her, she praised me and said that if I were to be a fitting model, I could earn quite a lot of money every month."


    The Auntie He he was referring to was He Meijuan.


    Thest time he saw him, He Meijuan was full of praise for him.


    She kept asking how this child was so beautiful.


    He then mentioned the online shop next door to thepany.


    At that time, Ye Qingwan was only thinking about solving the case.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to what He Meijuan said.


    "Daddy is just teasing you."


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that Zixi would take it seriously and think too much.


    She couldn¡¯t focus on school anymore.


    She then exined," Dad has such a bigpany. He¡¯s exhausted from working every day. How can he be a freeloader? You¡¯re a child now, so you should study hard. You can talk about earning money when you¡¯re older."


    When Ye Qingwan lectured Ye Zixi, Gu Shimo remained silent.


    The two of them had to maintain the same tone in order to properly educate their children.


    "By the way, Brother Shi Mo, have you eaten anything since you woke up?"


    After lecturing Ye Zixi, Ye Qingwan turned to Gu Shimo.


    "I ate a little because I wanted to see you and Zixi as soon as possible, so I didn¡¯t feel hungry."


    Gu Shimo kissed Ye Zixi on the cheek, but Ye Zixi nudged him in disdain.


    "I¡¯ve already made an appointment for a delivery service. When we get hometer, I¡¯ll cook dinner for you and Zixi. I want to make up for my absence during this period of time."


    "Let¡¯s do it together!"


    Ye Qingwan reached out her hands and held Gu Shimo and Ye Zixi¡¯s hands." It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve sat down and eaten together."


    Before leaving thepany.


    Ye Qingwan greeted the employees who were busy taking photos and posting them on WeChat.


    He told them to pack up before they finished eating and clean up the office.


    It was to prevent the remaining food scraps from attracting rats.


    Led by Leng Xiaoduan, a few senior employees pretended to be impatient and chased her away.


    He told her to hurry home and enjoy her family.


    When Gu Shimo¡¯s family of three returned home, the dishes that they had ordered were delivered.


    The three of them cooked together in the kitchen. Ye Zixi was responsible for washing the vegetables and reading the recipes. She could also learn the words she didn¡¯t know.


    Ye Qingwan was in charge of cutting.


    Gu Shimo was in charge of stir-frying the vegetables and tried to reduce Ye Qingwan¡¯s exposure to the oil and smoke.


    After making a table full of food, the family of three had a happy and sumptuous meal.


    Then, they squeezed together at the kitchen sink and washed the dishes.


    It was just a trivial matter, but Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan felt that it was a special kind of romance.


    After dinner, Gu Shimo yed with Ye Zixi for a while, helped him shower, told him a story, and coaxed him to sleep.


    Because he had slept enough during the day, Gu Shimo did not feel sleepy at all.


    Wanwan, are you tired today?"


    In the room, Ye Qingwan had just ironed her clothes and was going to wash up.


    "I¡¯m not very tired. I¡¯m a little excited today. There¡¯s nothing special at work. What¡¯s wrong?"


    Gu Shimo raised his wrist to look at the time." It¡¯s only 9:30 now. It¡¯s still early. Do you want to go on a date with me? He didn¡¯t have to work tomorrow, so he could y a littleter today."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were filled with love. As his eyes moved, it was as if they were shining with thousands of stars.


    He lowered his eyebrows and smiled as he invited her warmly. His entire body was exuding a fatal temptation.


    " Where are we going?" she asked, tempted."


    Things happened one after another some time ago.


    Gu Shimo had been very busy.


    Not to mention the sweet world of the two of them, even the time spent together was a luxury.


    "There are a lot of things to do. You see, we haven¡¯t really dated, so there should be a lot of things to do. If you have anywhere you want to go, just let me know. If you can¡¯t think of anything, just listen to my arrangements."


    Ye Qingwan was inexplicably moved.


    "I can¡¯t think of where to go for a while, so I¡¯ll be azy person and listen to your arrangements."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Gu Shimo called Gu Feng over and asked him to take care of Ye Zixi¡¯s safety. He wanted to take Ye Qingwan out for a ride.


    It waste spring.


    The night wind was gentle, and the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. They drove on the empty country road.


    All four windows were opened.


    The wind blew through the carriage, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Ye Qingwan leaned against the window.


    She let the gentle night breeze blow on her face, causing her long hair to dance in the wind.


    The lights along the way flickered on and off, and there was no more noise during the day.


    It was a quiet and peaceful night, sitting in a speeding car.


    This feeling of being free and enjoying the wind was extremely enjoyable.


    "I didn¡¯t expect it to feel so good toe for a ride at night."


    He looked at the scenery outside the window for a while.


    Ye Qingwan turned around and looked at the handsome side profile of the man driving beside her.


    Her heart felt soft and sweet.


    Even her voice was as gentle as water."


    Gu Shimo turned his head and met her gentle gaze.


    She curled her lips and said with a hint of guilt,"I¡¯ve neglected you too much.""


    Ye Qingwan put her finger to his lips and shushed him.


    She smiled and said," There¡¯s still a long way to go. We have plenty of time to apany each other. I¡¯ll y the song."


    Turning on the radio, Ye Qingwan picked a song by Teresa Teng," A Gentle Breeze and Drizzle."


    " The breeze blows the floating clouds and the drizzle slowly falls to the earth


    Drenching me, drenching you, making the world full of poetry


    The breeze is apanied by the drizzle


    The soft and soothing music was as gentle as the night wind.


    The car was filled with music and the fragrance of flowers, silently writing their romantic world.


    During the weekend, Gu Shimo apanied Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi to his heart¡¯s content.


    He went shopping in the city, ying in the suburbs, and did all the things he had never done before.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, because there were witnesses and physical evidence.


    Xu Chuanyi¡¯s framing of the Gu Corporation¡¯s drug case was already a done deal.


    They could only wait for the court to decide on the timing.


    Waiting for Xu Chuanyi¡¯s order was just to see what kind of sentence he would eventually get.


    However, Xu Chuanyi was merely a chess piece that was pushed out to die.


    The real mastermind was Xue Hongchang.


    He was afraid that Xu Chuanyi would change his mind in despair and expose himself in the final trial. Only the dead would not speak nonsense.

 Chapter 657-Silence

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657-Silence</h4><h4></h4>


    Because the case happened in South City.


    Therefore, the trial and detention of Xu Chuanyi was also carried out in South City.


    Wang Yiming, the deputy director of the Nancheng Public Security Bureau, was Xue Hongchang¡¯s brother-inw.


    After Xu Chuanyi was detained at the South City detention center.


    Xue Hongchang secretly met Wang Yiming and told him that he wanted topletely eliminate Xu Chuanyi.


    "We can¡¯t let Xu Chuanyi go to court."


    "Brother-inw, are you afraid?"


    "That¡¯s right. If he speaks nonsense in court..."


    A vicious light shed in Xue Hongchang¡¯s eyes.


    He said to Wang Yiming," He¡¯s in South City now. It¡¯s not convenient for me. But it won¡¯t be difficult for you to do it."


    Wang Yiming hesitated.


    Ever since Fu Yushen took over.


    He had always been suppressed.


    After thinking for a while, he said," Brother-inw, that Fu Yushen isn¡¯t easy to deal with. He¡¯s been staring at me."


    "Yiming."


    Xue Hongchang smiled." That¡¯s why you should do this well."


    ".."


    "Think about it, the rtionship between Fu Yushen and Gu Shimo. Gu Shimo was also the number one entrepreneur in South City."


    Of course, Wang Yiming knew.


    The Gu Corporation was the pride of South City.


    NovelFire


    Needless to say, he was highly regarded.


    Xue Hongchang said," If Xu Chuanyi speaks nonsense, I¡¯ll be dragged into it. Then you will also suffer."


    This was a threat.


    But Xue Hongchang had the right to threaten him.


    Wang Yiming was able to climb to his current position as deputy bureau chief because Xue Hongchang had disyed a huge amount of money.


    Normally, Xue Hongchang would not ask Wang Yiming for favors.


    Now, it had be a huge favor.


    Logically speaking, there was no way for a man like Xue Hongchang to reject the offer.


    NovelFire


    He could only agree." Brother-inw, I¡¯ll go back and think of a way."


    "If we can¡¯t think of a way, we must do it well."


    Xue Hongchang stood up. Before he left, he reminded her," After all, this will also affect your future."


    Wang Yiming said," I understand, Brother-inw."


    After returning.


    Wang Yiming heard from the court that the judges who heard the case were inclined to sentence Xu Chuanyi to death.


    Due to Xu Chuanyi¡¯s special upation, the impact was too bad.


    In addition, the Gu Corporation was thergest tax collector in South City.


    This incident had once disgraced the Gu Corporation, and even South City was repeatedly mentioned. The judge was also very angry.


    Wang Yiming thought that since he was going to be sentenced to death anyway, he would let him die early.


    He had his men in the station, so as long as the arrangements were clever, there should be no problem.


    Of course, this was just his wishful thinking.


    -


    A few dayster, Wang Yiming sent a prisoner in.


    She was in the same cell as Xu Chuanyi.


    On the day before the court¡¯s final hearing, Xu Chuanyi was strung up and hung on the window.


    He created the illusion that Xu Chuanyimitted suicide to avoid punishment.


    Wang Yiming thought that everything had been arranged wlessly.


    Little did he know.


    Gu Shimo and Fu Shenyu had already guessed that something might happen.


    At first, Gu Shimo did not believe that it was Xu Chuanyi who had done it because he did not have a motive to do so.


    Although during the trial of the case.


    Xu Chuanyi said that he had a personal grudge against the Gu Corporation.


    He said that the Gu Corporation had once set up a student aid program for medical schools.


    When he was in university, he failed to apply for the Gu Corporation¡¯s bursary program.


    Therefore, he had always harbored a grudge and wanted to take revenge on the Gu Corporation one day.


    At first nce, these words sounded quite reasonable.


    However, Gu Shimo could not believe that a medical doctor who was at the peak of his medical field.


    He would ruin his bright future because of a small grudge from back then.


    Therefore, Gu Shi Mo and Fu Yu are deep and dormant, secretly waiting for each other to jump out.


    Sure enough, as they had expected, someone could not help but do something to Xu Chuanyi.


    Wang Yiming thought that everything was under his control, but who knew that the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it? The prisoners he sent in were both sessful and defeated.


    Even if it was a death row prisoner who died in prison, the public security organs still had to ept the case.


    And for this case, Fu Shenshen took over personally.


    After a quick investigation, the strangtion marks on Xu Chuanyi¡¯s neck were formed before he died, and there were signs of struggle before that.


    He was determined to have killed the Ice and Snow.


    The prisoners who lived in the same cell became the most powerful suspects.


    Fu Yushen personally checked the suspect¡¯s confession.


    At the beginning, the suspect insisted that he did it.


    "I did it. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    He had even thought of what he would say if he was found out.


    Fu Yushen wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it and turned off the camera.


    They tortured him, torturing him mentally, but no wounds could be seen on the surface.


    In the end, the suspect couldn¡¯t withstand these methods.


    He revealed that the person who hired him was Wang Yiming, the deputy director of the Southern City Public Security Bureau.


    After getting this document, Wang Yiming instantly turned from the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau to a suspect who had instigated others tomit murder. Fu Yushen personally brought people to arrest him.


    "Fu Yushen, what do you mean?"


    Wang Yiming, who was still in his pajamas, red at Fu Yushen.


    Fu Yushen looked at him with a stern expression." Don¡¯t you know what Deputy Director Wang did?""


    "What do I know?"


    Wang Yiming panicked.


    On the surface, he pretended to be calm and angry.


    "See for yourself."


    ..


    Until he was taken away.


    Wang Yiming didn¡¯t expect Fu Yushen to react so quickly.


    The criminal who didn¡¯t even give him a chance to kill Xu Chuanyi shut up.


    She had been caught by him.


    He had always been at odds with Fu Yushen and had long wanted to rece him.


    Fu Yushen had always been on guard against him. The two of them usually looked like good brothers when they met.


    In private, they were secretlypeting with each other, wishing that the other party would die immediately.


    This time, Wang Yiming fell into Fu Yushen¡¯s hands.


    Wang Yiming no longer had any hopes of getting lucky.


    He was very familiar with the interrogation methods in the bureau.


    However, he was still a former deputy director.


    Fu Yushen knew his limits. He didn¡¯t dare to turn off the camera.


    Wang Yiming was certain of this.


    So, no matter what Fu Yushen asked, he would exercise his right to remain silent and wait for the case to be handed over to the prosecutor.


    Although he did not get any useful information from Wang Yiming¡¯s mouth.


    However, based on his rtionship with the Xue family...


    And the rtionship between Xu Chuanyi and Xue Yunfei.


    It was not difficult to deduce that Xue Hongchang was the mastermind behind this incident.


    In the office.


    Fu Yushen caressed the teacup with one hand and said coldly," Although we don¡¯t have any evidence yet, it¡¯s only a matter of time."


    ".."


    Gu Shimo frowned and his breath was cold.


    Fu Yushenforted him.


    Gu Shimo finally spoke.


    There was not much emotion in his voice.


    "I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I find any new clues."


    "Alright, it¡¯s the same on my side. Keep in touch as soon as possible."


    "By the way, did you check the Tang family¡¯s ce?"


    Fu Yushen asked.

 Chapter 658: Returning His Favor

    <h4>Chapter 658: Returning His Favor</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang had joined forces to suppress the Gu Corporation.


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    "I¡¯m investigating."


    He had said before that he would not let anyone who did anything to the Gu Corporation off.


    It wouldn¡¯t be because the crisis was over.


    He had forgotten about it.


    However, these were only their reasonable spections.


    When the public security organs epted a case, they had to convict it based on the evidence.


    Without evidence, he would be helpless against Xue Hongchang.


    However, it was not for nothing.


    At the very least, he had removed a big stumbling block for Fu Yushen.


    Next...


    -


    In the capital.


    Tang Baiyong, who had been paying attention to thetest news, asked Tang Yuhe to book a ne ticket for him.


    He wanted to go to South City.


    "Old Master, you¡¯re going to South City again, but your health?"


    These few days, Tang Baiyong¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good.


    Tang Baiyong frowned."If I don¡¯t go, can I wait for Shi Mo to look for me?""


    He Yutang choked.


    After a pause, she said," Old Master, how about a few days? At the very least, when your body is better."


    Under He Yutang¡¯s obstruction.


    Tang Baiyong rested for a few more days.


    During those few days, she did not receive any contact from Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    He could not wait any longer.


    That night.


    He called Ye Qingwan once.


    He said that he wanted to treat her and Gu Shimo to a meal.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply immediately.


    She only said over the phone,"I¡¯ll ask Brother Shi Mo and get back to you.""


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait in the south city."


    Tang Bai Yong felt that he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    He wanted to cherish every second.


    NovelFire


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let go of every opportunity.


    This time, Zuo Zhi and Gu Feng had sessfully obtained the evidence in secret, and he had been a great help.


    He believed that Gu Shimo would know.


    In this way.


    Wasn¡¯t this a great opportunity to ease their rtionship?


    South City.


    While Ye Qingwan was talking to Tang Baiyong.


    Gu Shimo was beside her.


    Seeing Ye Qingwan hang up the phone, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Ye Qingwan looked up at his handsome face.


    She said softly," Brother Shi Mo, what do you think about Old Master Tang¡¯s suggestion?"


    Gu Shimo was silent for two seconds.


    He said calmly," This time, the Left Deacon and Gu Feng were able to find out the truth so quickly because he provided many clues."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t reply, but looked at him gently.


    She listened to him.


    She understood the resentment and conflict in Gu Shimo¡¯s heart.


    Gu Shimo leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    It was just a light kiss.


    He smiled and left her lips.


    A hint of warmth appeared in his deep eyes that were staring at her small face.


    Not because of Tang Baiyong, but because of the little woman in his arms.


    "Wanwan, reply to him. Tell him that we¡¯re inviting him."


    Ye Qingwan blinked and nodded with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll reply to himter."


    Gu Shimo was a person who could distinguish between gratitude and resentment.


    Last time, when he hosted a banquet to thank everyone, he didn¡¯t invite Tang Baiyong.


    He knew that Tang Baiyong would find him sooner orter.


    He offered to treat them to a meal.


    He agreed.


    After treating him to a meal, it could be considered as returning the favor.


    Ye Qingwan replied.


    Tang Baiyong immediately asked He Yutang to book a ne ticket.


    "Yutang, hurry up and book a flight to South City. We¡¯ll go there tonight."


    He Yutang looked at Tang Baiyong¡¯s overjoyed expression.


    He was also happy.


    She stopped trying to stop him and said," Okay, okay, Old Master. I¡¯ll book the ne tickets now.""


    His mood was different from the past few times he came to South City.


    This time, Tang Baiyong had the aura of ¡¯a hundred thousand strings tied around his waist, riding a crane to ascend to the state¡¯. He held his head high and felt ted, the peak of his life.

 Chapter 659: Found The Grave Robber

    <h4>Chapter 659: Found The Grave Robber</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Baiyong was overjoyed.


    He had not expected that Shi Mo and Ye Qingwan would take the initiative to invite him to dinner.


    He was still in high spirits when he got off the ne.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    He Yutangughed along." Old Master, your wish wille true this time.""


    Tang Baiyong smiled and shook his head." I hope so.""


    "Young Master Gu is a sensible man." He Yutang praised.


    Tang Baiyong nodded." He resembles his mother in this aspect."


    Tang Baiyong was looking forward to having dinner with Gu Shimo and had arrived at the restaurant half an hour earlier.


    He nced at his watch from time to time, feeling anxious.


    Under his ardent expectations, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan held hands and arrived at the restaurant they had agreed to meet at on time.


    The two of them greeted Tang Baiyong and He Yutang politely.


    Tang Baiyong looked very excited and wanted to have a good talk with Gu Shimo."Shi Mo..."


    "It¡¯s already dinner time. The journey is tiring. I think Old Master Tang is hungry."


    Gu Shimo interrupted him coldly." Let¡¯s go to the dining room to eat first."


    Tang Baiyong could only give up.


    They had a polite and distant meal.


    During the meal, Tang Baiyong kept looking for topics to talk to Gu Shimo about.


    However, Gu Shimo¡¯s reaction was very calm.


    His attention was all on Ye Qingwan, and he didn¡¯t spare Tang Baiyong a nce.


    He patiently picked out a piece of clean and fresh fish for Ye Qingwan and put it in her bowl.


    "Don¡¯t just pick fish for me. You should eat some too."


    Ye Qingwan looked at his thin face with heartache.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Gu Shimo smiled gently." It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine as long as you can eat your fill."


    Tang Bai Yong was forcefully fed a wave of dog food. He didn¡¯t know whether to sit or stand there.


    He coughed twice." Cough, cough, cough."


    Only then did Gu Shimo look at him from the corner of his eyes. His voice was cold as he said," Old Master Tang is getting on in years. Eat less spicy food. Be careful not to cough and get into the hospital.""


    After half a day, Gu Shimo finally got down to business.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Old Master Tang¡¯s help this time."


    Gu Shimo was not someone who liked to owe others favors.


    The Left Deacon had reported to him before.


    This matter was resolved perfectly and quickly because Elder Tang had provided many clues.


    If Elder Tang¡¯s family didn¡¯t provide any clues.


    It would take at least half a month toplete the task with the help of the Left Priest and Gu Feng.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    After all, Xu Chuanyi was in the capital.


    That matter involved a lot of people.


    During this period of time.


    The losses suffered by the Gu Corporation would be immeasurable.


    Tang Bai Yong waved his hand," I¡¯m just doing my best."


    Then, he continued," In the future, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I¡¯ll definitely help you."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was still distant.


    "Old Master Tang is getting on in years. You should focus on taking care of your body and not work hard for us juniors."


    "Shi Mo."


    Tang Bai Yong hesitated for a moment before saying," I came to find you this time because I wanted to tell you something."


    Gu Shimo nced at him indifferently.


    She asked perfunctorily," What is it?"


    "Your mother¡¯s grave..."


    Tang Baiyong carefully observed his expression.


    Seeing that he had a serious expression.


    He continued," I¡¯ve already found out who did this to your mother¡¯s grave."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was cold.


    "That person is Tang Songkang."


    "I¡¯ll definitely get Xiao Ying¡¯s ashes back.""


    Hearing this.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze turned even colder.


    The theft of his mother¡¯s grave was a thorn in his heart.


    However, his men had already found out that it was rted to the Tang family.


    It was most likely done by Tang Songkang.


    However, he had yet to find any concrete evidence.


    If he could borrow Tang Baiyong¡¯s hand to let his mother be at peace, it would be a good n.


    Thinking of this.


    He said sarcastically," Since it was your son who did it, then do as you see fit."


    Tang Baiyong immediately dialed Tang Songkang¡¯s number in front of Gu Shimo.


    "Old Master, you were looking for me."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s tone on the phone was very polite.


    Before hepletely annexed the Tang family¡¯s power.


    Even if she was dissatisfied with Elder Tang, she would still treat him with courtesy.


    "Song Kang, let me ask you, where did you put Xiao Ying¡¯s ashes?"


    Tang Baiyong asked in a low voice.


    His words were direct and dignified.

 Chapter 660: Old Master’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 660: Old Master¡¯s Anger</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Songkang was stunned for a second.


    He didn¡¯t know why Tang Baiyong suddenly had such an attitude.


    But he knew that it was right not to admit it.


    Not only that, he even asked," Old Master, is your memory not good recently?" Or, who is talking nonsense in front of you? Why would I have the ashes of a little girl here?"


    "Humph."


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s voice went a notch higher.


    Compared to before, he was more angry." Song Kang, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you were the one who stole Little Ying¡¯s grave.


    Have you forgotten how many hints and reminders I gave you before?"


    He was heartbroken." She¡¯s your family too. How could you do such a thing?""


    Tang Songkang¡¯s tone was extremely innocent, and he even tried to persuade Tang Baiyong.


    "Old Master, you must have remembered wrongly. Recently, your health has not been good..."


    Tang Baiyong was angered by his attitude and hung up the phone.


    He put down his phone and raised his head to meet Gu Shimo¡¯s cold gaze.


    His old face changed.


    She squeezed out an awkward smile.


    She promised," Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get your mother¡¯s ashes back.""


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips coldly and did not reply.


    After listening to the farce on the phone, he onlyughed coldly in his heart.


    Laughing at Tang Bai Yong¡¯s stupidity.


    She mocked him for raising a wolf.


    Tang Baiyong was extremely embarrassed.


    She lost her appetite and continued eating. She found an excuse and left the private room with He Yutang.


    Gu Shimo watched as Tang Baiyong and He Yutang walked out of the private room one after the other. He did not even get up.


    Instead, he ced all his attention on the little woman in front of him.


    Ye Qingwan hadn¡¯t had a proper meal during this period of time.


    It was rare for her toe out for a meal, and she even had Gu Shimo by her side.


    At this moment, his appetite was greatly increased.


    He even added another bowl after finishing the first one.


    Her small mouth was red from the spiciness.


    She focused on finishing the food in front of her.


    Suddenly, she noticed that Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze had been on her.


    Ye Qingwan smiled embarrassedly. She picked up Gu Shimo¡¯s favorite dish and ced it in his bowl.


    She didn¡¯t want his mood to be affected by Tang Baiyong and Tang Songkang.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t just look at me eating. You haven¡¯t eaten much just now.""


    As she spoke, she picked up two more dishes for him. They were all Gu Shimo¡¯s favorite dishes.


    "Your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently, and you usually only eat a little."


    "You have to set a good example for Zixi."


    Ye Qingwan stared at him.


    She said seriously," Zixi saw that you ate less these two days, so she started to eat less."


    Gu Shimo frowned when he heard this.


    She thought back to the past two days and wondered if Zixi had eaten less.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have paid much attention to it in his memories.


    He was more concerned about Ye Qingwan.


    He felt guilty.


    She immediately ate two mouthfuls of rice and said seriously," I¡¯ll tell Zixi to eat seriously when we get back."


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingwan nodded in satisfaction.


    There was some juice on the corner of her lips.


    Gu Shimo picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her lips with a smile.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not.


    When his warm fingers brushed against her soft lips.


    He deliberately slowed down.


    He looked at her deeply.


    The two of them were close to each other, and their auras intertwined.


    The atmosphere instantly became strange.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s originally fair face was also stained with ayer of red under his deliberate teasing.


    In Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, it was indescribably seductive.


    "Wanwan."


    Hisrge palm caressed the side of her face, his voice hoarse for no reason.


    NovelFire)


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he bent down.


    A kissnded on her lips.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan was shocked.


    Her face was even redder than before.


    Fortunately, Tang Baiyong left early.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Gu Shimo¡¯s behavior be a joke?


    Pursing her lips, she asked as she shifted his attention.


    "What do you think of the promise made by Old Master Tang today?"


    Ye Qingwan did not want Gu Shimo to shoulder everything on his own.


    She also wanted to help Gu Shimo solve his problems.


    Seeing his handsome brows, his expression instantly turned cold.


    She softened her voice and said,"Brother Shi Mo, if you have anything to say, just tell me.""


    Ye Qingwan looked at him encouragingly." I will always support you.""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart softened.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    She pretended to be calm and said," Let them handle it themselves."


    "It would be best if Old Master Tang could sessfully obtain Mother¡¯s ashes."


    He paused.


    He frowned slightly.


    He added," However, if Tang Baiyong wants to sessfully get the ashes, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be as easy as he imagined."


    He knew Tang Songkang¡¯s character.


    Just based on Tang Baiyong¡¯s words, without any evidence.


    It was impossible for Tang Songkang to admit that he had robbed the tomb.


    It was even more impossible for her to hand over her mother¡¯s urn.


    This matter probably still needed him to personally take action.


    Back at the hotel.


    Tang Baiyong calmed down after listening to He Yutang¡¯s analysis.


    He realized that this matter couldn¡¯t be exined over the phone. He had to talk to Tang Songkang face to face.


    The previous few times, he had been hinting.


    Tang Songkang pretended not to understand.


    Although he said it directly today.


    But this was asked over the phone.


    Perhaps Tang Songkang would still not take it seriously.


    "Yutang, call Tang Songkang and ask him toe to South City immediately."


    " I¡¯m calling you, Old Master. I¡¯m calling you now.""


    He Yutang called Tang Songkang and told him.


    The old master wanted to see him and asked him toe to South City today.


    However...


    Tang Songkang used the excuse that he was too busy withpany affairs toe to South City.


    He even said that he had been very busy these past few days.


    Let him take good care of the old man, and don¡¯t listen to calumny.


    After Tang Bai heard Tang Songkang¡¯s words, he was so angry that he mmed the table twice.


    "Unfilial son! Since he doesn¡¯t want to look for me, then I¡¯ll go back and look for him!"


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    She felt that she had been too good to Tang Songkang all these years.


    At the same time, he was too indulgent.


    "I don¡¯t believe that he can find an excuse when I go back to the capital."


    "Old Master, please calm down."


    He Yutang helped him calm down." The most important thing is your health. Don¡¯t get angry and ruin your health."


    Tang Bai Yong tried his best to regte his breathing, trying his best to keep calm.


    That afternoon.


    Tang Bai Yong returned to the capital from the south city.


    The next day.


    Tang Empire.


    In the spacious and luxurious office.


    Tang Songkang was drinking tea.


    Tang Baiyong suddenly appeared at the office door.


    "Old Master, why did youe to thepany personally?"


    When Tang Songkang lowered his head, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes.


    He got up and walked out from behind his desk to wee Tang Baiyong.


    He thought to himself.


    Could it be that Tang Baiyong already had evidence foring here?


    No matter what.


    It was not a good thing for Old Master toe to thepany to look for him.


    In less than a minute.


    Tang Songkang had already made several guesses and weighed the pros and cons.


    But in the end, it was Tang Baiyong who raised him and taught him.


    Even though Tang Songkang¡¯s emotions changed several times, he still had a smile on his face.


    He was calm and collected.


    He let Tang Baiyong sit on the leather sofa.


    He then instructed his secretary to make Tang Baiyong a cup of tea.


    She pretended to ask in a natural tone," Old Master, why did youe all the way here to look for me?"


    Tang Baiyong lost his patience and asked with a dark face," Don¡¯t you know why I came to you?"


    Tang Songkang avoided answering and handed a cup of tea to Tang Baiyong.


    "Old Master, calm down first. You just came back from South City today, right? It¡¯s not toote to talk about business after drinking some tea."


    "Don¡¯t y dumb with me."


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s face sank as he waved his sleeves.


    She knocked the tea he handed over to the ground.


    The teacup instantly shattered into pieces, leaving behind fragments and tea on the ground.

 Chapter 661: Get rid of him

    <h4>Chapter 661: Get rid of him</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Songkang looked at the fragments on the ground, and his expression was a little ugly.


    Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t care about his mood and went straight to the point." I¡¯ve already found out that you stole Xiao Ying¡¯s grave."


    Before this, he did not say anything.


    It was not because there was no evidence.


    Instead, he had been giving Tang Songkang a chance.


    He had hinted several times, but Tang Songkang pretended to be deaf and mute.


    Now, Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude had improved.


    Tang Baiyong also promised Gu Shimo that he would get his mother¡¯s ashes back.


    In addition, his men had found out that Tang Songkang had deliberately suppressed Gu Shimo.


    All of these factors added together.


    Tang Baiyong was extremely disappointed with Tang Songkang.


    If he had to choose between Gu Shimo and Tang Songkang, he would choose Gu Shimo without thinking.


    "As long as you can return Xiao Ying¡¯s ashes in time, everyone can let bygones be bygones and forgive you."


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s voice softened a little at the end.


    Although Tang Songkang was not his biological son, he had been with him for many years.


    He had chosen Gu Shimo, but that did not mean that he wanted to beat Tang Songkang to death.


    Tang Baiyong believed that Tang Songkang still had a conscience.


    As long as he was willing to turn back, there would still be a chance.


    "Song Kang, if you can return Xiao Ying¡¯s ashes in time, I will convince Shi Mo to forgive you."


    Tang Baiyong advised him earnestly.


    After all, he was his adopted son, and Tang Bai never wanted to see him go astray.


    "Will Gu Shimo forgive me?"


    Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes were cold." Elder Tang, you really think too highly of yourself." Who do you think you are to convince Gu Shimo?"


    He had long been angered by Tang Baiyong¡¯s words.


    Now, he no longer spoke humbly and revealed his true ferocious face.


    "You-"


    Tang Baiyong didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Tang Songkang said mockingly," Gu Shimo doesn¡¯t even care about his family. You¡¯ve been going to South City time and time again these days. You¡¯re so warm to him, but he calls you grandpa.


    If he sends you to the hospital, Yi Heng and I will go and visit you. Old Master, why are you so stubborn about himing back?"


    Tang Baiyong was so angry that his hands trembled." Tang Songkang, do you still have a conscience?"


    Tang Songkang¡¯s smile was fake." Old Master, you would rather find a Gu Shimo who doesn¡¯t acknowledge you and return to the Tang family than trust me. My conscience will be fed to the dogs."


    "How could you..."


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s lips turned pale.


    In his anger, he raised his hand and pped Tang Songkang hard.


    An extremely loud voice rang out.


    Tang Songkang didn¡¯t expect him to be violent.


    He couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit directly. Half of his face immediately turned red and swollen.


    The burning pain made Tang Songkang almost unable to suppress the anger in his heart.


    His fist almost hit Tang Bai Yong.


    He tried his best to keep calm, and his gaze toward Tang Bai Yong grew colder and colder.


    He instructed his secretary to prepare another cup of tea.


    With his back facing Tang Baiyong, he used his body to block the cup of tea.


    He opened a bag of unknown things and poured the white powder into the tea.


    Tang Songkang did all this with a nk expression. He understood that Tang Baiyong was a tiger blocking his way to control the Tang family.


    He and Gu Shimo had be one, and they were both obstacles to him takingplete control of the Tang family.


    He had to get rid of them.


    Tang Songkang had done a lot of dirty things over the years.


    The drawer was always filled with this kind of powder, ready to be used at any time.


    It came in handy this time.


    Tang Songkang wouldn¡¯t let Tang Baiyong die, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t let him live a good life.


    A vegetative state that couldn¡¯t wake up was the most suitable for Tang Baiyong.


    He handed the cup of tea to Tang Baiyong.


    His tone was respectful, and he looked like he was regretting his mistakes.


    "Old Master, your p just now woke me up. You¡¯re right. I should have turned back in time. Calm down. I¡¯ll bring you to see Xiao Yingter."


    Tang Baiyong was skeptical. He took the tea he handed over and drank it in one gulp.


    In less than two minutes, he felt his limbs go weak.


    Double images appeared in front of his eyes.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s voice became more and more distant.


    "Old Master, Old Master, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Tang Songkang pretended to panic and shook his body.


    Tang Bai Yong wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    He lowered his head and closed his eyes, falling unconscious.


    -


    Two dayster.


    Gu Shimo received a call from Yang Feng.


    "Gu Shimo, Grandpa fainted and was admitted to the hospital two days ago. He has not woken up yet."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Gu Shimo¡¯s face.


    " Why did you faint?" she asked calmly.


    On the other end of the phone.


    Yang Feng is also at a loss, I don¡¯t know ah, Grandpa is in Tang Songkang¡¯s office fainting. Then, he was rushed to the hospital and was still in aa."


    "No signs of waking up?"


    Gu Shimo asked again.


    Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Yang Feng,"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no." Perhaps you can help him wake up by visiting him."


    ".."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed sharply.


    Yang Feng said that Tang Baiyong fainted in Tang Songkang¡¯s office.


    NovelFire


    However, no one would doubt Tang Songkang.


    Tang Bai Yong himself was already old, and he was especially prone to getting angry.


    It was normal for him to faint from anger.


    As Tang Baiyong¡¯s adopted son, Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t harm him.


    Gu Shimo instinctively felt that this had something to do with Tang Songkang.


    A person like Tang Songkang coveted the entire Tang family.


    Then, in order to achieve his goal, he would do anything bad.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m going to the airport and take a flight to the hospital to visit Elder Tang."


    He analyzed it in his heart.


    Gu Shimo stood up and said to Ye Qingwan, who was sitting beside him and watching Ye Zixi draw.


    "Is Elder Tang hospitalized?"


    Ye Qingwan asked with concern.


    She had overheard a few words from him on the phone earlier.


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s body looked quite healthy.


    Running back and forth to South City, it didn¡¯t seem like he would suddenly fall ill.


    "There was an ident."


    Gu Shimo frowned." I suspect that Tang Songkang did something."


    It was very likely that Tang Baiyong was harmed by Tang Songkang, so he was admitted to the hospital and was unconscious.


    No matter what, Gu Shimo needed to go to the hospital to visit her.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll go with you."


    How could Ye Qingwan let him go to the capital alone?


    With the current stalemate between Gu Shimo and the Tang family, the Tang family was in a dilemma.


    As the person beside him, she had to apany him.


    Gu Shimo did not want her to follow him around.


    She said gently," Wanwan, you can stay at home and take care of Zixi.""


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were firm and her tone was firm." Don¡¯t worry about Zixi. Someone will take care of him at home.""


    "The most important thing now is you."


    "Brother Shi Mo, I want to face it with you.""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened, and he could not reject her request.


    He had no choice but to agree and take Ye Qingwan to the airport.


    Coincidentally.


    In the departure lounge, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan met Tang Yiheng, who was returning to the capital.


    Tang Yiheng called out to them.


    "President Gu, Miss Ye, are you going to Hillford to visit Grandpa too?"


    Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and replied calmly," I heard that the old master is seriously ill and is in aa. We happen to have something to do in the capital, so we¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit."


    Gu Shimo did not want to talk to him.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard Tang Yiheng say,


    "Gu Shimo, I hope you can understand Grandfather. He¡¯s already old, but he hase to South City a few times just to look for you."


    Gu Shimo stopped in his tracks.


    He looked at Tang Yiheng¡¯s face that was somewhat simr to Tang Songkang¡¯s.


    But his face was more upright than Tang Songkang¡¯s.


    Tang Yiheng did not dodge Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 662: Gu Shimo Is Not Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 662: Gu Shimo Is Not Wee</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Yiheng spoke up for Tang Baiyong.


    "Grandpa really hopes that you can acknowledge your ancestors. He also feels deeply guilty about what happened back then."


    Tang Yiheng was still young at that time, so he couldn¡¯tment.


    However, his grandfather was old.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave with regrets one day.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    Tang Yiheng braced himself and continued," I¡¯m not interested in the Tang family¡¯s disputes."


    He was the first to express his stance to Gu Shimo.


    "I won¡¯t get involved in the matter between you and the Tang family."


    Whether he believed it or not, Tang Yiheng¡¯s tone was sincere." Including my father."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened a little.


    But the tone is still cold, you don¡¯t need to talk to me, the person who is interested in the Tang family is your father."


    Tang Yiheng smiled bitterly." I¡¯m not interested in power at all. I don¡¯t understand why my father is so obsessed with fighting for power."


    "I won¡¯t help the wicked."


    He sighed." Every injustice has its perpetrator."


    "Karma disputes, he will suffer the consequences."


    NovelFire


    After hearing this, Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude towards him became much better.


    "You made the right choice."


    They arrived at the capital.


    As soon as they got off the ne, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan rushed to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the ward, she saw Tang Songkang sitting by the bed with Tang Baiyong.


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good. He had a breathing machine on his face and his eyes were tightly shut. He didn¡¯t move at all.


    Tang Songkang sat by his bed and patiently said something. It looked like a scene of a loving father and filial son.


    It was a very ironic scene.


    He Yutang stood beside Tang Baiyong and took care of him dutifully.


    There were a few other people standing in the ward. They were all members of the Tang family.


    As the head of the family, Old Master Tang was lying in the hospital.


    The younger generation of the Tang family came to the hospital to see him one after another to show their filial piety and loyalty.


    The moment Gu Shimo saw Tang Songkang, his face darkened, and his eyes seemed to be covered in frost.


    A monstrous anger was brewing in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a warmth in his palm.


    He looked down and met Ye Qingwan¡¯s watery eyes.


    She gently held his hand.


    The warmth of her hand prated through the thinyer of skin.


    It was transmitted to Gu Shimo¡¯s palm and all the way to his heart.


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently at him.


    Sheforted him silently.


    Gu Shimo instantly regained hisposure. He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and wrapped her small hand tightly under hisrge palm.


    Fortunately.


    She was by his side.


    Gu Shimo symbolically knocked on the door of the ward.


    He walked into the ward with Ye Qingwan.


    The moment Tang Songkang saw him, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes.


    It also disappeared in an instant and he regained hisposure.


    "Gu Shimo? Why is he here?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s arrival was like a stone that caused a hugemotion in the ward.


    The crowd discussed softly.


    Gu Shimo ignored the discussions and walked closer to the bed, wanting to take a closer look at Tang Baiyong¡¯s condition.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Songkang stood in front of him.


    She said aggressively," Gu Shimo, may I ask in what capacity are you here to visit the Old Master?"


    "Everyone here is a member of the Tang family. We don¡¯t wee strangers."


    Tang Songkang was afraid that he would see something unusual, so he stood in front of Tang Baiyong without leaving a trace.


    She didn¡¯t want him to examine Tang Baiyong carefully.


    Even though the Tang family hade to visit Tang Baiyong.


    He Yutang even guarded it all day.


    However, it was because of the psychological effect.


    Tang Songkang wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone seeing it.


    As soon as she saw Gu Shimo, she became wary.


    Still, there was some panic.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s words were skillful, and it quickly stirred up the emotions of the other Tang family members in the ward.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between him and Gu Shimo.


    He was right.


    Gu Shimo wanted toe to the ward to visit Old Master Tang.


    It was really rude to bring a woman with him.


    Gu Shimo did not want to waste time on these little tricks and could not be bothered with Tang Songkang.


    He went around to the other side of the bed and carefully checked Tang Baiyong¡¯s condition.


    NovelFire


    His current condition was still stable.


    Gu Shimo did not want to argue with Tang Songkang.


    It didn¡¯t mean that Tang Songkang would give up.


    He said angrily," Gu Shimo, please leave the ward. Everyone here is from the Tang family. We don¡¯t wee you."


    "That¡¯s right, Gu Shimo. Hurry up and leave this ce."


    The others in the room echoed.


    "Everyone here is surnamed Tang and is a member of the Tang family. Who do you think you are?"


    Everyone¡¯s words became more and more intense.


    Ye Qingwan could not bear to see Gu Shimo being bullied, so she suddenly took a step forward.


    She used her frail body to block in front of Gu Shimo.


    His eyes were cold and his tone was calm. He had a calming charm and temperament.


    "Old Master Tang has always hoped that Brother Shi Mo can acknowledge his ancestors and return to his n. I¡¯m sure Old Master Tang is very happy that Brother Shi Mo cane to the ward to visit him."


    Ye Qingwan spoke slowly and clearly.


    "If anyone is not a member of the Tang family, I think this person is definitely not Brother Shi Mo. It should be Mr. Tang Songkang who grew up in the Tang family as an adopted son, right?"


    Ye Qingwan was extremely intelligent, so how could she not see through Tang Songkang¡¯s little trick?


    However, in terms of roots, it was a good thing.


    Tang Songkang is not the best.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with viciousness.


    What a hateful woman.


    Yes.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t give Tang Songkang a chance to speak.


    She said lightly,


    "The most important thing now is Old Master Tang¡¯s condition. At this time, everyone should be more concerned about when the old man would wake up, instead of being suspicious and ostracizing each other."


    Everyone in the room fell silent.


    Some people quietly nced at Tang Songkang.


    Gu Shimo looked at the slender figure in front of him.


    He was touched.


    She called out gently," Wanwan..."


    Ye Qingwan turned around and smiled." Brother Shi Mo, I said that I will always be by your side and face you."


    Gu Shimo felt a warmth in his heart.


    He took half a step forward and held her little hand in front of everyone.


    She said softly," Just stand by my side. You don¡¯t have to block anything for me.""


    He turned his eyes and looked at Tang Songkang. His eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Tang Songkang."


    Gu Shimo called him by his name.


    His tone was extremely cold, causing the others in the ward to shudder.


    Tang Songkang was startled.


    However, he grew up in the Tang family and now controlled more than half of the Tang family¡¯s affairs.


    As a superior who was envied and looked up to, Tang Songkang was not afraid of Gu Shimo.


    On the contrary.


    His face was livid because of Gu Shimo¡¯s rudeness.


    "Gu Shimo, is this your upbringing?"


    Gu Shimo snorted.


    Although he was young.


    He had entered thepany at the age of 18 andter took over the Gu Corporation.


    His every move was noble and sharp.


    He ignored Tang Songkang¡¯s anger." Tang Songkang, I only have one question for you. Did you rob my mother¡¯s grave?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    As soon as this question was asked, the ward fell silent.


    This was an extremely sharp question.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face was ashen.


    He had never expected Gu Shimo to ask such a question in public.


    Actually, Gu Shimo already knew the answer to this question.


    At this moment, all the evidence was conclusive.


    He just wanted to hear with his own ears that Tang Songkang admitted his sins.


    He wanted Tang Songkang to apologize to his mother.


    Tang Songkang said sternly," Gu Shimo, I¡¯ve never been calctive with you because you¡¯re Xiao Ying¡¯s son.


    Including thest time in South City, you angered the old man into the hospital.


    However, this does not mean that you can step on my head.


    You¡¯re ndering your elders."


    The more Tang Songkang spoke, the more righteous he became.


    She questioned Gu Shimo.


    Most of the people in the ward were from the Tang family, and they subconsciously protected Tang Songkang.


    They shared amon enemy and looked at Gu Shimo with hostility in their eyes.


    Ye Qingwan bit her lip and stood in front of Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo grabbed her slender arm and pulled her behind him.


    He said gently," Wanwan, let me handle it.""


    "But..."


    Ye Qingwan looked at him worriedly.


    "Trust me, Wanwan. I¡¯ll handle this."


    Gu Shimoforted her patiently.


    Ye Qingwan nodded gently." Brother Shi Mo, I believe you.""


    She naturally believed in Gu Shimo.


    He stood in front because he couldn¡¯t bear to see others treat him badly.


    Gu Shimo was as gentle as water when he faced Ye Qingwan.


    When he turned his head and faced Tang Songkang, his face was cold and ruthless.


    He had always been cold and distant to outsiders.


    All his gentleness was reserved for his Wanwan.

 Chapter 663-Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663-Evidence</h4><h4></h4>


    "Gu Shimo."


    Tang Songkang squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth," Don¡¯t nder me.""


    "I watched Xiao Ying grow up. Why would I steal her grave and make her unable to sleep peacefully?"


    Tang Songkang looked as if he had suffered great humiliation.


    "I can understand your anger. No son can remain calm when his mother¡¯s grave was stolen."


    "But you can¡¯t use a good person just because you¡¯re angry."


    "Xiao Ying is also my rtive. When I heard that her grave was robbed, I immediately sent someone to investigate. How could she do such a thing?"


    Tang Songkang¡¯s words were righteous and stern.


    Gu Shimo was so angry that he wanted tough.


    He alsoughed in confirmation.


    However, hisughter was bone-chilling.


    His cold and sharp eyes swept over Tang Songkang.


    He said in a deep voice," Tang Songkang, I didn¡¯t intend to do that."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Tang Songkang was too shameless.


    Gu Shimo said unhurriedly," You¡¯re forcing me to expose your true colors."


    Hearing this.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Tang Songkang was shocked.


    He subconsciously had a bad feeling.


    He stared at Gu Shi Mo and in his mind, there were already several guesses.


    When he spoke again.


    Her anger was even heavier than before." Gu Shimo, if you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for getting someone to chase you out."


    Tang Songkang had always known that Gu Shimo was not someone to be trifled with.


    Otherwise, he and Xue Hongchang would have destroyed the Gu Corporation long ago.


    He was afraid that he would say something else or really take out evidence of him robbing the tomb.


    He had to chase Gu Shimo away.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He immediately took out his phone and was about to call the bodyguards toe in.


    Who knew.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    He made a phone call.


    Gu Shimo slowly turned on his phone and dialed Secretary Lin¡¯s number.


    The call was quickly picked up.


    Lin Jingjing¡¯s secretary¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone." President.""


    Gu Shimo looked at Tang Songkang, who was on the phone.


    His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was cold." You brought evidence into the ward."


    Evidence.


    Hearing these two words, Tang Songkang¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.


    She forgot to speak when she picked up the call.


    He stared at Gu Shimo¡¯s phone and almost pounced on it to snatch it away.


    However, at thest second before he lost his mind, he restrained this impulse.


    He had been in a high position for many years and had seen many storms.


    He couldn¡¯t be thrown into disarray because of this.


    His men were very cautious and would not leave any evidence behind.


    This must be Gu Shimo¡¯s goading tactic.


    Secretary Lin was very efficient. Five minutester, there was a knock on the ward door.


    She walked into the ward with the documents.


    At this moment, the ward was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Secretary Lin.


    All of them were waiting for the evidence in her hands.


    Secretary Lin walked up to Gu Shimo without looking at him.


    She respectfully handed the evidence to Gu Shimo." President, the evidence you want is all in here."


    Gu Shimo hummed in acknowledgment.


    Arge hand with well-defined knuckles caught it.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly opened the sealed bag containing the information.


    It was not the first time he had fought with Tang Songkang.


    Gu Shimo knew that Tang Songkang would never admit what he had done.


    Therefore, he had already made preparations.


    He instructed Secretary Lin to bring the evidence.


    It could be used when needed.


    He took a look first.


    Gu Shimo looked up and his gaze fell on Tang Songkang¡¯s old face, which could not hide his emotions.


    With a cold smile, he suddenly raised his hand.


    He threw the evidence in his hand at Tang Songkang¡¯s face.


    Tang Songkang red at Gu Shimo with a green face.


    under the eyes of the masses, sunflowers and sunflowers.


    He curled his fingers slightly and pretended to open the evidence calmly.


    With just a nce, he quickly closed the document and put it back into the sealed bag.


    The information inside wasplete. There was even a video of the night of the crime.


    Text, audio, video.


    Everything.


    There was irrefutable evidence. Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Even he himself felt that every word he said now was useless.


    His green face was abnormally pale, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s attitude was the best affirmation of the evidence.


    They didn¡¯t expect Tang Songkang to be the real murderer who stole Tang Ying¡¯s grave.


    Everyone whispered to each other.


    "How could Tang Songkang do such a thing? He actually robbed Tang Ying¡¯s tomb."


    "Who knows? He¡¯s been dissatisfied with Gu Shimo for a long time."


    "I heard that Tang Songkang has done more bad things than this. He has been targeting Gu Shimo."


    ..


    In these conversations, Tang Songkang¡¯s face became darker and darker.


    The knuckles of his fingers that were holding the information turned white.


    She wanted to tear Gu Shimo apart.


    He had always been proud of his reputation and had a low self-esteem. He could not stand anyone saying anything bad about him.


    Now, he was being criticized by everyone. He could not help but feel angry.


    The person who had made him fall into such a trap was Gu Shimo.


    He secretly gritted his teeth and said angrily," Gu Shimo."


    "So, are you willing to admit it now?"


    Gu Shimo looked at him coldly.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes hardened." Even if the evidence you provided is true, so what?"


    He struck first." Old Master has always hoped that you can acknowledge your ancestors, but you¡¯ve always been high and mighty and put on airs."


    "If it weren¡¯t for you, would the old master have been so exhausted that he fell into aa?"


    "Now, you¡¯re still causing trouble in front of his hospital bed. You haven¡¯t fulfilled your obligations at all."


    The more Tang Songkang spoke, the more he felt that it was true. He criticized him righteously.


    "What exactly are your intentions? Are you hoping that he will die of anger on the hospital bed and then annex the Tang family¡¯s assets?"


    Tang Songkang pressed forward step by step.


    "You unfilial son, I think you¡¯re deliberately trying to anger him to death so that you can satisfy your dirty selfish desires."


    Ye Qingwan almost couldn¡¯t control her impulse and pped him.


    Brother Shi Mo controlled the Gu Corporation. At a young age, he had already be a business giant.


    Why would he covet the Tang family¡¯s assets?


    Even if he really obtained the Tang family¡¯s assets, it was still what he deserved.


    He saw her anger.


    Gu Shimo tightened his grip on her hand.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and met his warm eyes.


    She suppressed her anger.


    Compared to her anger.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was cold and calm. He was not angered by Tang Songkang¡¯s words at all.


    He wanted to hear what else Tang Songkang could say.


    Tang Songkang said a lot.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was not affected by it.


    The people in the ward seemed to be skeptical of his words because of the evidence that Gu Shimo had provided.


    A hint of viciousness shed across his eyes.


    He aimed the cannon at Ye Qingwan, who was beside Gu Shimo.


    " Also, the woman beside you is dirty. You brought her into the old man¡¯s ward. Are you afraid that the old man will die of anger?""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    He lowered his eyes and hid the bone-piercing coldness.


    He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and looked at Tang Songkang expressionlessly.


    "If you have the guts, say it again."


    Tang Songkang insulted him, but he could deal with it calmly.


    However, he couldn¡¯t let Wanwan suffer.


    He couldn¡¯t feel wronged at all.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll say it again."


    Tang Songkang is full of energy.


    "The woman beside you gave birth to your child before you married her. She has no sense of shame at all."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face still turned pale.


    She couldn¡¯t remember how many people had called her unchaste.


    He should have gotten used to it.


    However, the people in this ward were all members of the Tang family.


    If she was scolded, Gu Shimo would be scolded.


    Her thin body swayed.

 Chapter 664: Returning to the Tang Family

    <h4>Chapter 664: Returning to the Tang Family</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo supported her in time. He ced his hand on her back and gentlyforted her.


    "Wanwan, it¡¯s too noisy in the ward."


    Ye Qingwan shook her head stubbornly with a pale face.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m afraid that they will bully you."


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly and kissed her hair helplessly.


    "Wanwan, how could I be bullied by them? I should be the one bullying them."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle out of the ward to look for you in ten minutes."


    Ye Qingwan hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly.


    She believed in Brother Shi Mo and replied with a smile,"Okay.""


    Ye Qingwan left the ward.


    The gentleness on Gu Shimo¡¯s face immediately disappeared and was reced by coldness.


    His gaze on Tang Songkang was like a sharp ice de.


    "Tang Songkang, you can scold me, but you shouldn¡¯t insult Wanwan."


    He took a step toward Tang Songkang.


    Tang Songkang wasn¡¯t as high as him, and he was forced to take half a step back by his cold aura.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows were filled with mockery and disdain." You¡¯ve said so much just because you don¡¯t want me to return to the Tang family, right?"


    How could he not see Tang Songkang¡¯s intentions?


    He didn¡¯t want to acknowledge his ancestors. He just wanted to protect Ye Qingwan and her son.


    He didn¡¯t expect Tang Songkang to be so excessive.


    Since he dared to point fingers at Ye Qingwan.


    Thispletely angered him.


    Gu Shimo was like the King of Hell, and his entire body was filled with hostility.


    "Tang Songkang, I will only say this once. I hope you remember it. The day I return to the Tang family will be the day you regret it."


    Gu Shimo would never let Tang Songkang have it easy.


    He didn¡¯t like trouble.


    However...


    This didn¡¯t mean that he was a soft bun who would be bullied by others.


    Especially Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was his reverse scale, and no one could touch her.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face had an obvious sh of panic.


    Everything he had done was to prevent Gu Shimo from returning to the Tang family.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shimo was willing toe back.


    This waspletely out of his expectations.


    After Gu Shimo said this, he could not be bothered to waste time in the ward. He turned around and left.


    As soon as he left the ward, he saw Ye Qingwan waiting anxiously at the door.


    "Brother Shi Mo, are you okay? Did they make things difficult for you?"


    Ye Qingwan reached out her fingers and caressed his face worriedly.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was gentle as he held her soft little hand.


    Wanwan, I¡¯m fine."


    "I made you suffer in the ward just now. Don¡¯t be sad."


    Gu Shimo said guiltily.


    He had promised that he would not let Wanwan suffer any grievances.


    However, she still felt wronged.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head." I¡¯m not sad.""


    Brother Shi Mo was protecting her from the side. She was so touched that she could not help but feel sad.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I heard you say that you have the intention to return to the Tang family."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t rx much when she was outside the ward. She held her breath and listened carefully to what was happening inside.


    She heard Gu Shimo say that he had the intention of returning to the Tang family.


    Ye Qingwan actually supported Gu Shimo to return to the Tang family.


    The Tang family¡¯s blood was still in his veins.


    However, she was afraid that he would feel forced.


    She didn¡¯t want to return to the Tang family. It was something that made him feel reluctant.


    She hoped that he could be happy and at ease.


    "That¡¯s right. I n to return to the Tang family."Gu Shimo nodded.


    "It¡¯s not a good thing to be entangled with the Tang family all the time."


    "I have to make a decision as soon as possible."


    Gu Shimo had publicly admitted that he had not made the decision to return to the Tang family in a fit of anger.


    He pondered for a long time.


    This was the best decision so far.


    "Alright."


    "No matter what decision you make, Brother Shi Mo, I will always support you.""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were so gentle that tears could drip from them.


    "Wanwan..."


    What more could a husband ask for when he had such a wife?


    Gu Shimo was not joking when he said that he wanted to deal with Tang Songkang.


    He quickly took action.


    He wouldn¡¯t be as despicable as Tang Songkang. He had principles when doing things.


    Tang Songkang had done a lot of dirty things over the years.


    Even if he was a thousand-year-old fox who was cautious and did not leave any traces.


    However, how could one not wet one¡¯s shoes if one often walked by the river?


    The bad things that Tang Songkang had done were always traceable.


    Gu Shimo had only gotten people to search for evidence and expose the hidden dirt.


    Once the scandal of Tang Songkang was exposed, it caused a huge sensation in the media and caused an uproar on the Inte.


    For a time, the public opinion on the Inte was criticizing Tang Songkang.


    He also used the same method to deal with Xue Hongchang.


    Tang Empire.


    In the office.


    "Get lost! You bunch of ipetent fools, what¡¯s the point of me raising you?"


    Tang Songkang roared in the office.


    He had not expected Gu Shimo to be so ruthless. He had secretly used tricks to deal with him.


    He would expose all the dirt on him over the years.


    Now, the media had already blocked thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Tang Songkang had to wear a mask and a hat when he went in and out of thepany, fully armed.


    In front of him, all the employees lowered their heads.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say a word, afraid that she would bump into his muzzle.


    "Get lost! All of you get lost and don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Tang Songkang roared.


    He had always cared about his image.


    Now, he was like an ipetent street rat.


    It was obvious how much of an impact Gu Shimo had on him.


    Just as Tang Songkang was in a bad mood because of these scandals, he received a call from Xue Hongchang.


    "Why are you calling me now?"


    Tang Songkang was in a bad mood, and his tone was unconsciously harsh.


    "If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯ve been very busy recently and have a lot ofpany matters to deal with. I don¡¯t have time to catch up with you."


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t seem to mind. He only asked coldly," Did Gu Shimo expose expose you as well?"


    Hearing this.


    Tang Songkang asked angrily," What do you mean?"


    Xue Hongchang cursed on the phone.


    He said,


    "Mypany has also been exposed by Gu Shimo. I saw the news on the television and realized that there was a problem on your side."


    The two of them were in simr situations.


    Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of recognition for him, and his attitude became better.


    "We¡¯re both people who have fallen from grace."


    "That Gu Shimo is really a scoundrel. He really wants to kill us all and does not leave any room for negotiation."


    "The most important thing now is how to resolve this crisis."


    The two of them briefly discussed the situation of their respectivepanies and thought of a way to solve the current crisis together.


    However, after discussing for a long time, they still could note up with a suitable solution.


    They were in a very passive situation and were helpless.


    Xue Hongchang hung up the phone and slowly exhaled.


    He and Tang Songkang could not even protect themselves.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    She had been harmed by Gu Shimo.


    The documents were piled up in front of him, and the board of directors had just calmed down.


    He was now like Tang Songkang. Thepany¡¯s door was blocked by the media.


    Once he appeared, he would be the target of everyone¡¯s crusade.


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t dare to go to thepany, so he stayed in the study to handlepany affairs.


    Even the meetings were video conferences.


    It was really difficult to move an inch.


    Xue Hongchang rubbed his temples. Gu Shimo had dealt a fatal blow the moment he attacked.


    If only she could get rid of Gu Shimo.


    Thinking of this, his eyes turned vicious.


    A thought shed through his mind.


    Yes, he could not let Gu Shimo kill him like this.


    He had to strike first and get rid of Gu Shimo.


    It would be best if he could never see the sun tomorrow.


    Xue Hongchang suddenly remembered the assassin who had tried to assassinate Gu Shimo overseas.

 Chapter 665: Get rid of Gu Shimo

    <h4>Chapter 665: Get rid of Gu Shimo</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei did not dare to go out these few days.


    Xue Jewelry was at the tip of the iceberg. The media not only surrounded thepany¡¯s door, but they even sent people to follow her.


    They would surround her when they found an opportunity.


    NovelFire


    He pointed the camera lens in front of her.


    Xue Yunfei couldn¡¯t stand the disturbance and decided to hide at home like Xue Hongchang.


    She had a grudge against her father¡¯s actions.


    It was a double loss.


    Not only was he in danger, but he also dragged her along. Now, she could only hide at home.


    However, resentment was resentment, Xue Hongchang was still her father.


    Xue Yunfei still had to rely on the Xue family.


    Therefore, when Xue Hongchang was in a terrible state.


    She couldn¡¯t show any resentment. Instead, she had to be more considerate.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yunfei stood up from the sofa and went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea.


    She carried the tea and walked towards Xue Hongchang¡¯s study.


    As she walked closer, she could vaguely hear the sounds of conversation in the study.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t mind and was about to knock on the door.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar name.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Gu Shimo."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s movements stopped abruptly. She pressed her ear against the door and listened carefully to the conversation inside.


    Gu Shimo?


    How did she hear Gu Shimo¡¯s name from Xue Hongchang¡¯s mouth?


    Who was he discussing with to deal with Gu Shimo?


    Xue Yunfei was curious and gave up on the idea of entering the study. She quietly hid in the corner outside and listened.


    She had forgotten that she had installed a listening device in the study.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s voice continued, as if he was on the phone.


    "Yes, your assassination target is Gu Shimo."


    "This time, no matter what, we have to get rid of him. I don¡¯t care what method you use. As long as you can get rid of him, the rest of the money will be transferred to your ount on time."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her fingertips trembled, and the teacup in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    Xue Hongchang actually wanted to assassinate Gu Shimo!


    She could not let Gu Shimo die!


    Xue Yunfei could no longer maintain her calm and pushed the door open.


    Xue Hongchang subconsciously covered his phone. When he saw that it was Xue Yunfei, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    His face was ashen.


    He said angrily," Next time you enter the study, knock on the door. Don¡¯t be so rash.""


    Xue Yunfei couldn¡¯t care less about his lesson.


    She looked at the phone in his hand.


    She asked bluntly," Dad, are you looking for an assassin to assassinate Gu Shimo?"


    Hearing her question so directly.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment.


    It was not a glorious thing to find someone to assassinate an opponent.


    Especially when he knew that Xue Yunfei had been in love with Shi Mo for a long time.


    This time, they would definitely oppose it.


    As expected, Xue Yunfei said in the next second," You can¡¯t get someone to kill Gu Shimo."


    Xue Hongchang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    " Why can¡¯t I kill him?" he asked sharply. He clearly wanted to exterminate the Xue n. I still can¡¯t resist. Am I supposed to let the Xue family disappear from the capital?"


    "I..."


    "If it reallyes to that, can you still be a high and mighty youngdy? Would Gu Shimo even look at her?"


    The more Xue Hongchang spoke, the angrier he got.


    "I¡¯m not asking you not to kill."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression changed.


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, she hurriedly exined.


    "What I mean is that if we don¡¯t kill Gu Shimo, we can kill other people."


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t understand what she was up to.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why must you kill Gu Shimo?"Xue Yunfei asked.


    " He is the CEO of the Gu Corporation. He holds a high position and has a high reputation in the eyes of the public.


    If he died, his men would definitely spare no effort to investigate."


    Xue Yunfei analyzed calmly.


    "When the timees, if someone finds out that it was our Xue family who sent people to assassinate Gu Shimo, it will also be a dead end."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s analysis was logical.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s thoughts of assassinating Gu Shimo wavered a little.


    Thinking about it carefully, the decision to assassinate Gu Shimo was a little impulsive.


    Especially now that Xue Yunfei, who liked Gu Shimo, knew about it.


    If he insisted on killing Gu Shimo at this moment...


    His daughter might hate him to the bone.


    NovelFire


    If they betrayed him, they would say that he was the mastermind.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this.


    Xue Hongchang asked patiently," Then, ording to your opinion, what should we do?"


    "We don¡¯t have to assassinate Gu Shimo. Let¡¯s go kill Ye Qingwan."


    Xue Yunfeiid her cards on the table and voiced her thoughts.


    Xue Hongchang frowned." Why did you assassinate Ye Qingwan?"


    Gu Shimo was the biggest threat to the entire group.


    "Ye Qingwan is Gu Shimo¡¯s most beloved woman. If she dies, Gu Shimo will definitely be devastated and heartbroken."


    Xue Yunfei lowered her eyes and said.


    She knew very well how important Ye Qingwan was to Gu Shimo.


    As soon as she thought of this, the jealousy in her heart grew like vines.


    She pursed her lips tightly.


    She forcefully suppressed her jealousy and continued to analyze the situation with Xue Hongchang.


    "Assassinating Ye Qingwan will not only deal a huge blow to Gu Shimo..."


    Xue Yunfei paused on purpose.


    Xue Hongchang listened attentively and hurried her." And then? Not only can we deal a blow to him, but what else can we do?"


    "We can also merge the Gu Corporation¡¯s business into the Xue Corporation."


    Xue Yunfei said confidently.


    It was as if getting the Gu Corporation was an easy task.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hongchang fell into deep thought.


    The Gu Corporation was apany that he had coveted for many years.


    Everything he did was to annex the other party.


    What Xue Yunfei meant was...If Ye Qingwan died, half of Gu Shimo would be dead.


    Killing people would kill their hearts.


    Xue Yunfei said calmly when she saw that he had been persuaded.


    "Once Ye Qingwan is killed and Gu Shimo doesn¡¯t have any other women by his side, I can take advantage of the situation and make Gu Shimo your son-inw."


    Xue Hongchang looked at Xue Yunfei doubtfully.


    If Gu Shimo became his son-inw, then he would kill Gu Shimo.


    It would be the same if he annexed the Gu Corporation.


    Moreover, Gu Shimo had to call thetter his father.


    To be his half-son.


    The most important thing was...


    Gu Shimo was a business genius.


    If Xue Yunfei could really win his heart.


    It was indeed better than killing him.


    He suddenly became interested." Is that true?"


    Xue Yunfei smiled." Don¡¯t you believe in your daughter¡¯s charm?"


    Xue Yunfei smiled calmly on the surface, but she was actually not confident.


    She had tried to seduce Gu Shimo.


    However, every time, he was always met with cold buttocks.


    Perhaps, her charm was like air to Gu Shimo.


    However, the most important thing now was to convince Xue Hongchang to assassinate Ye Qingwan.


    As long as Ye Qingwan was dead, she could take advantage of the situation.


    Xue Hongchang was sessfully persuaded by her words.


    "We¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll send someone to assassinate Ye Qingwan, and you¡¯ll be in charge of seducing Gu Shimo."


    The father and daughter reached an agreement and smiled at each other.


    Xue Hongchang praised Xue Yunfei." Haha, you are indeed my good daughter. You have inherited my wisdom."


    Xue Yunfei smiled shyly, but her eyes were cold.


    Xue Hongchang was still saying," Feifei, luckily, you¡¯re here today. Otherwise, I might have directly assassinated Gu Shimo and lost a business genius son-inw for nothing."


    "However..."


    Xue Hongchang was still a little worried.


    "Is it really okay for us to assassinate Ye Qingwan? Will Gu Shimo take revenge on us?"


    "Aiya, Dad, don¡¯t worry."


    Xue Yunfei looked at him with a reproachful look." No matter how much Gu Shimo likes Ye Qingwan, it¡¯s just like her."


    "He can like Ye Qingwan for a while, but can he like her forever?"


    Xue Yunfei vowed.


    " Men are all like this, love her, when the time is ripe, we can pledge our love to each other. When he didn¡¯t love her, he would abandon her like worn-out shoes."


    She paused and added," Just like you and Mom, right?"


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s expression changed.


    Xue Yunfei quickly said,


    "Gu Shimo can¡¯t fall out with the Xue family just because of Ye Qingwan."


    Xue Hongchang¡¯sst bit of doubt waspletely dispelled by her.


    "Feifei, I heard that Gu Shimo is bringing a child with him."


    Xue Hongchang knew that he had a son.


    "After you marry into the family, not only will you have to deal with Gu Shimo, but you will also have to take care of your child."


    "Feifei, I¡¯m sorry."


    Xue Hongchang looked at Xue Yunfei lovingly.


    Xue Yunfei pursed her lips." I¡¯m not wronged at all. It¡¯s my honor to be able to contribute to the Xue family."


    Even if Gu Shimo did not like her.


    She still wanted to marry into the Gu family.


    If she could be Gu Shimo¡¯s woman, she would have no regrets in her life.


    Marrying Gu Shimo had be her obsession.


    As for that little burden.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes were vicious.


    He could just find an ident and get rid of the little burden.


    Xue Hongchangughed.


    Before their n could be implemented, they had already begun fantasizing about Xue Yunfei marrying Gu Shimo and Gu Shimo bing the son-inw of the Xue family.


    Xue Hongchang opened his contacts and found a familiar number. He decisively dialed it.


    Inform the killer to change the target to Ye Qingwan.

 Chapter 666: Immediately, Eliminate

    <h4>Chapter 666: Immediately, Eliminate</h4><h4></h4>


    In the Imperial Hotel, the study room was silent.


    Behind the spacious desk, Gu Shimo leanedzily against the swivel chair.


    Arge palm rested on the armrest of the chair.


    With his other hand, he opened his phone.


    Her eyes were cold as she browsed through the news of the past few days.


    Because of the dirt he had caused.


    These days, the scandals of the Torres Group and the Xue Group continued.


    Theizens who were surfing the inte were sitting in the melon field, unable to get up.


    Each and every one of them had turned wild.


    [I said before that Xue Hongchang is not a good person, and as expected...]


    [Tang Songkang is an ingrate. The Tang family would rather raise a dog than raise him.]


    [He even robbed Tang Ying¡¯s grave. Does he still have his morals?]


    [..]


    Looking at thements on the Inte, Gu Shimo could not help but smile coldly.


    Many of the shady things that Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang had done had not been exposed yet.


    If they were all exposed, how high would the inte get?


    Among the scandals that had been released.


    Two of the people who had been persecuted by them stood up and expressed that they would bravely defend their rights.


    This oue was within Gu Shimo¡¯s expectations.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if the victim could do it.


    He scrolled through a few morements and frowned slightly.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Shimo nced at the caller¡¯s name.


    Yang Feng.


    His eyes narrowed.


    He thought to himself that Yang Feng might want to talk to him about Tang Baiyong¡¯s illness.


    After all, he was the one who called her to the capital.


    Gu Shimo thought for a few seconds.


    His long fingers connected the call.


    His thin lips spat out a word coldly." Hello.""


    "Gu Shimo, the results of my grandfather¡¯s examination are out."


    Yang Feng said over the phone.


    Gu Shimo frowned slightly, and his voice was emotionless.


    "What did the hospital say?"


    "The hospital said that Grandpa is old and under too much pressure. He had identally suffered a shock and fell ill."


    "What excitement?"


    On the other end of the phone.


    Yang Feng hesitated for a moment." I heard that before Grandpa fainted, he kept talking about you."


    Gu Shimo immediately understood what he meant.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and his slender fingers were bent.


    He tapped the table asionally with a cold expression.


    Tang Bai Yong had always hoped that he would be able to acknowledge his ancestors.


    However, before this, his attitude was still uncooperative.


    The Tang family unanimously agreed that he was the one who made Tang Baiyong sick.


    After all, there were precedents for this kind of thing.


    "Who told you this?"


    Gu Shimo asked calmly, his eyes cold.


    Yang Feng said over the phone.


    "Tang Songkang told us. He said that he was chatting with Grandpa in the office. Grandpa identally mentioned you and was so agitated that he identally fainted."


    Gu Shimo curled his lips, his eyes filled with hostility.


    He knew it.


    It was Tang Songkang again.


    NovelFire


    She poured all the dirty water on him and cleaned herself up.


    Not only did he win the favor of the Tang family, but he also discredited him without leaving a trace.


    This made Gu Shimo even more certain that there must be something fishy about Tang Baiyong¡¯s examination results.


    He remembered thest time he went to Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward.


    Tang Songkang deliberately stood in front of him.


    The panic in his eyes did not escape Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    She pursed her lips coldly.


    A cold glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes.


    Originally, he heard that Tang Baiyong was suddenly seriously ill and bedridden.


    Gu Shimo had listed Tang Songkang as the number one suspect in his heart.


    Tang Baiyong was seriously ill.


    It must have something to do with Tang Songkang.


    Right now, the most important thing was to treat Tang Baiyong.


    Since it was, Tang Songkang sent Tang Baiyong to the hospital.


    In that case, they must have colluded with the hospital and done something to it.


    Gu Shimo asked bluntly.


    "Then do you believe Tang Songkang¡¯s words?"


    Yang Feng remained silent over the phone.


    He was from the Tang family.


    She was biased towards Tang Songkang in her heart.


    However, he had seen how his grandfather treated Gu Mo.


    He was also clear that Tang Songkang had a lot of tricks up his sleeve.


    Therefore, he had reservations about Tang Songkang¡¯s words.


    "I¡¯ll arrange for international experts to do a new set of tests on Elder Tang."


    Seeing that Yang Feng was silent, Gu Shimo said calmly,"


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Feng frowned.


    " Didn¡¯t the hospital already give the diagnosis?" she asked in confusion. Grandpa was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time."


    He didn¡¯t want strangers to be in his grandfather¡¯s ward every day.


    Grandpa needed a quiet environment to recuperate.


    "I suspect that Tang Songkang also tampered with the hospital¡¯s diagnosis report."


    Yang Feng did not speak for a long time. It was obvious that he did not want to agree.


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly.


    "Why can¡¯t we ept the diagnosis of an international expert?"


    "The experts I arranged are all internationally renowned experts. Having Tang Bai Yong undergo another examination would be beneficial."


    His tone was neither hurried nor slow, and it had a convincing charm.


    Yang Feng fell into deep thought.


    It would be best if Grandpa could receive the best treatment.


    If she could get the help of an international expert, she could make Grandpa recover faster.


    Not necessarily a bad thing.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Feng was convinced.


    He finally agreed.


    "Okay, then arrange for an international expert to do a new set of tests for Grandpa as soon as possible."


    "Yes, but I need you to help me avoid Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes."


    Gu Shimo knew that ever since he went to the ward to visit Tang Baiyong, Tang Songkang had increased his vignce and nted many spies near the ward.


    Anyone suspicious was forbidden from entering the ward.


    If he wanted Tang Baiyong to be examined smoothly, he must avoid Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes.


    "No problem."


    Yang Feng agreed without hesitation.


    ".."


    Gu Shimo was extremely efficient. After hanging up the phone, he immediately contacted the international experts.


    A series of orders were issued swiftly.


    Two dayster.


    NovelFire


    With the help of Yang Feng, the two international experts sessfully avoided Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes and entered Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward.


    Give him a new checkup.


    "Gu Shimo, how long will it take for the specialist you arranged to give you the results of the examination?"


    Yang Feng was worried and called Gu Shimo again.


    " Three days at the fastest, a week at the slowest."


    By the time Tang Songkang received the report that two doctors had entered Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward to do a check-up, it was already two hourster.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face was as gloomy as the sky before a storm.


    He grabbed the cup and smashed it on the ground.


    He still couldn¡¯t vent his anger.


    He spent a lot of money and energy bribing the medical staff to forge a fake diagnosis report for him.


    He didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was the one who caused Tang Baiyong to fall unconscious.


    However, Gu Shimo always went against him.


    He had actually arranged for two specialists to sneak into the ward.


    Tang Songkang looked at his subordinate in front of him with a livid face.


    His cup did not hit them just now.


    When he saw the two of them lowering their heads, he was furious again.


    She was so angry that the veins on her forehead bulged. A storm was brewing in her eyes as she asked him coldly.


    "Did they get the test results?"


    The subordinate answered in fear.


    "No, we found them right after the two experts finished their examination. They haven¡¯t gotten the results yet."


    The subordinate took a step forward and bent down slightly.


    "After our people discovered the abnormality, we quickly arranged for people to follow behind the doctor."


    Tang Songkang narrowed his eyes and helped his subordinate up. His tone softened a lot.


    "You did well."


    Since Gu Shimo had not received the results of the examination, it meant that there was still room for redemption.


    As long as he assassinated the two international doctors.


    No one would know the results of the examination.


    Thinking of this.


    A cold smile shed across his eyes.


    "Arrange for it to be eliminated immediately."


    "Yes."


    The man quickly left the room.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s expression was ferocious.


    [Gu Shimo, do you think I¡¯ll let you have your way?]

 Chapter 667: Encounter, Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 667: Encounter, Interrogation</h4><h4></h4>


    "Grandpa."


    The Left Executive walked into the hotel room with a stack of documents in his hand.


    She looked at Gu Shimo with a solemn expression.


    "What is it?"


    On the sofa, Gu Shimo put down the newspaper and looked at him coldly.


    Zuo Zhi went forward and ced the document on the coffee table in front of him.


    He reported respectfully," We invited the two international experts. On the way back, they unfortunately encountered a car ident."


    Gu Shimo heard this.


    His handsome features were instantly covered with ayer of dark clouds.


    His narrow eyes narrowed sharply." How could it be such a coincidence?"


    The two specialists had just finished examining Tang Baiyong when they encountered a car ident.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    He never believed that there could be so many coincidences in the world.


    Most coincidences were man-made.


    His face darkened.


    Gu Shimo carefully flipped through the information that Zuo Zhi had brought back.


    The two experts had encountered a serial car ident.


    The information was very clear. The cause of the incident was what kind of car it was...


    Two experts died on the spot due to the collision.


    It was written in ck and white.


    The more Gu Shimo looked at it, the tighter his good-looking brows furrowed.


    He could not believe such a coincidence.


    This made it even more certain that Tang Baiyong¡¯s unconsciousness wasn¡¯t purely due to a shock.


    It was because Tang Songkang didn¡¯t want him to know the truth.


    A chill shed across his eyes.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyes and looked at Zuo Zhi.


    He coldly spat out two words." Go and investigate."


    Zuo Zhi bowed." Yes, Master."


    Gu Shimo took another look at it slowly and threw the documents on the coffee table.


    His slender body leaned against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes tiredly.


    After the Left Executive left.


    The bedroom door opened.


    Ye Qingwan came out and walked behind the sofa.


    She ced her hands on Gu Shimo¡¯s shoulders and massaged his shoulders with moderate strength.


    Just now, the Left Deacon was reporting to him.


    Although she heard it from the room, she only listened quietly through the door.


    He did note out.


    She stared at Gu Shimo with her clear eyes.


    His heart ached slightly.


    Brother Shi Mo had been too busy recently.


    He didn¡¯t rest much.


    No one can stand the fact that it¡¯s so low


    He massaged her shoulders for a few minutes.


    Her slender fingers moved up and pressed against his forehead.


    "Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo enjoyed it for a few minutes before hisrge hand grabbed her small hand.


    He raised his head and looked at her beautiful eyes.


    "Don¡¯t press it. You¡¯ll be tired."


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently at him." Brother Shi Mo, close your eyes and continue to rest. I¡¯ll give you a massage for a while.""


    Gu Shimo looked at her.


    She closed her eyes obediently.


    The woman¡¯s slender and soft hands massaged his sore spots.


    Strength and gentleness.


    It was like a gentle spring breeze that soothed the irritation in his heart.


    Gu Shimo closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while. The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously and he sighedfortably.


    "Wanwan, your skills have improved again recently."


    "Of course."


    Ye Qingwan sounded proud.


    In order to improve her massage skills, she went to the beauty salon and consulted the massage teachers.


    When he was free, he would often practice by himself.


    In the long run, his massage skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    She had put in so much effort because she hoped that she could help him solve his problems when he needed it.


    Wanwan, it¡¯s so good to have you."


    Gu Shimo grabbed her soft little hand and pressed it tightly against his chest.


    He had been under a lot of pressure recently, and his mood was always affected by Tang Songkang¡¯s matter.


    Ye Qingwan was beside him.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s mood gradually improved.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned red under his hot breath.


    She subconsciously wanted to struggle and take her hand away from his chest.


    She lowered her voice and said,"Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll give you a massage for a while more.""


    Gu Shimo chuckled softly.


    Staring at her flushed little face, he held her head and kissed her lips.


    He even teased her," Wanwan, why are you still so shy?"


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    She felt that the position just now was extremely ambiguous.


    Although it was only for a minute.


    However, her feelings were aroused.


    At this moment, his body was still burning.


    She struggled to pull her hand back and said seriously,


    "Keep your eyes closed. Don¡¯t open them until I¡¯m done with the massage."


    Gu Shimo stared at her red lips that had just been kissed.


    A deep darkness shed across his eyes.


    Actually, he wanted to kiss her even more.


    In fact, he even wanted her fiercely.


    However, Wanwan seemed to be more interested in giving him a massage.


    Then let¡¯s have a massage.


    His eyes were full of affection as he said," Alright, alright, alright.".


    He obediently closed his eyes and seriously enjoyed her professional and gentle massage.


    Tang Family.


    The atmosphere in therge study room was not so low.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    A smug smile appeared on Tang Songkang¡¯s face.


    He looked at the details of the car ident brought by his subordinate.


    She listened to him report respectfully." President Tang, everything has been settled."


    "The two international experts died in the car ident."


    Tang Songkang listened to his report and nodded with satisfaction.


    As long as the two international experts died, Gu Shimo would not be able to get the results of the examination.


    Thus, he could not use this to target him.


    He ced the report on his desk.


    He asked a few more questions.


    Did he do it cleanly and did he give anyone a chance to find out?


    The subordinate said," Don¡¯t worry, President Tang. Gu Shimo will definitely not be able to find any clues or evidence."


    It should be something to be happy about.


    However, when she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s name...


    Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t help but frown again.


    The momentary smugness in his eyes was reced by coldness.


    As long as Gu Shimo lived in this world, he would always be his obstacle and his enemy.


    After eliminating two international experts, there would be three more international experts and four more international experts.


    Gu Shimo would definitely not give up.


    To catch a thief, first catch the king.


    If he wanted to prevent future troubles.


    He had to get rid of Gu Shimo.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s eyes were vicious. He had some thoughts in his heart and raised his head.


    He instructed his subordinates.


    "You¡¯ve done a good job this time. Now, I need you to use the same method to make Gu Shimo stay in the capital forever."


    The subordinate understood and nodded.


    "President Tang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get things done."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s expression eased a little.


    His tone was also filled with relief." Alright."


    "As long as you settle this matter properly, I will spare no effort to satisfy you with the money and power you want."


    Tang Songkang made a very suggestive gesture.


    The subordinate¡¯s eyes lit up. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he cupped his fists and replied firmly.


    "President Tang, I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter properly. I won¡¯t leave any traces so that you won¡¯t have to worry about future troubles."


    Suddenly, the door to the study was pushed open.


    The two people in the room were shocked.


    Tang Songkang turned around and looked at the door.


    She saw Tang Yiheng pushing the door open.


    His old face instantly darkened.


    Tang Yiheng walked into the study against the light.


    She couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face clearly, but she could feel the anger around him.


    After a while.


    Only then did Tang Songkang see Tang Yiheng approaching. He clenched his fists, his chest heaving up and down violently, and his face was ashen.


    The subordinate next to him was shocked by Tang Yiheng.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    His face turned pale and his body trembled slightly.


    Tang Song nced at him.


    He waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to leave.


    The subordinate left the study and closed the door.


    Tang Songkang saw Tang Yiheng¡¯s anger.


    He did not panic and asked him amiably," Yi Heng, why are you looking for me?"


    Tang Yiheng took a deep breath.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly and looked at Tang Songkang with extreme disappointment.


    He thought that Tang Songkang was just greedy for power. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually want to kill someone now.


    She wanted to kill Gu Shimo.


    He thought about what he had heard outside.


    The way he looked at Tang Songkang became colder and colder, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    She asked in grief and anger,"Dad, why did you send someone to assassinate Gu Shimo?""

 Chapter 668: House arrest, he is not allowed to leave

    <h4>Chapter 668: House arrest, he is not allowed to leave</h4><h4></h4>


    ".."


    Tang Songkang did not answer.


    Tang Yiheng continued to question him." Don¡¯t you know that Gu Shimo is important to Grandpa?""


    "If Grandpa wakes up and finds out that Gu Shimo has met with an ident, how painful will he be?"


    Being questioned by his own son while pointing at his nose.


    Tang Songkang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His face immediately sank, and he frowned and scolded.


    "Shut up!"


    "I don¡¯t want to."


    "Tang Yiheng."


    Tang Songkang sneered," Why do you always side with outsiders?"


    He took a step forward.


    He looked at Tang Yiheng with a sharp gaze." Why don¡¯t you help your father? Why do you always help our enemies?""


    Tang Yiheng sneered.


    She looked at him with disappointment in her eyes.


    A trace of pain shed across his heart.


    He clenched his fists tightly.


    Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t expect his father to be so desperate for power.


    He was furious.


    His heart was filled with helplessness.


    As Tang Songkang¡¯s son, he didn¡¯t want him to go down this road.


    Tang Yiheng softened his voice." Dad.""


    "Why must you let your hands be stained with blood?"


    "Dad, please stop in time. Don¡¯t get deeper and deeper."


    Tang Yiheng tried his best to persuade her.


    She wanted Tang Songkang to turn back.


    However...


    Something he didn¡¯t care about.


    Tang Songkang was more important than his own life.


    However, he didn¡¯t listen to Tang Yiheng¡¯s persuasion at all.


    Instead, she looked at him with a vicious gaze and said in a low voice.


    "Tang Yiheng, if I don¡¯t get rid of Gu Shimo, he will definitely continue to target us. Can you still be the young master of the Tang family in peace?"


    he asked sarcastically.


    "Between Gu Shimo and I, either I die or he dies. The two of us are irreconcble enemies."


    "Gu Shimo once said that the day he returned to the Tang family would be the day I regretted it."


    Tang Songkang gritted his teeth.


    "If I don¡¯t get rid of him now, I¡¯ll be letting the tiger return to the mountain. There will definitely be endless trouble in the future."


    Tang Yiheng did not expect that Tang Songkang would not listen to any advice.


    He vowed to walk down this path until the end.


    Tang Songkang was confused.


    Tang Yiheng could see clearly that from the beginning to the end, Gu Shimo had never taken the initiative to target Tang Songkang.


    Tang Songkang had always taken the initiative to stir up trouble.


    Gu Shimo could not take it anymore.


    That was why he resisted.


    In Tang Songkang¡¯s mouth, it was Gu Shimo who wanted to kill him.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s heart sank.


    No matter what, he could not let Tang Songkang assassinate Gu Shimo.


    "Dad, I won¡¯t allow you to do such a thing."


    Tang Yiheng said firmly.


    "I can¡¯t watch you walk towards a dead end."


    Tang Songkang looked at him coldly for a moment and sneered.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Tang Yiheng gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out his phone from his pocket.


    Tang Songkang saw his action and immediately understood what she was going to do.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t let him leak the information.


    Dunn shouted," Someonee."


    In the next moment.


    The room was pushed open.


    The phone that she had just used did not leave.


    He was still waiting outside, listening to orders.


    "Snatch his phone."


    Tang Songkang ordered his subordinates.


    Tang Yiheng, who was making a call, stared at him in disbelief.


    That person was under Tang Songkang¡¯s orders.


    He said to Tang Yiheng," Eldest Young Master, I¡¯m sorry."


    NovelFire


    She snatched his phone.


    Tang Yiheng took the phone from his subordinate.


    Then, he nced at Tang Yiheng coldly.


    Before he left, he threw out an angry sentence.


    "Send him back to his room. Before he thought it through, he was not allowed to leave the room."


    Tang Yiheng red at him.


    Tang Songkang snorted coldly and added," Cut off all his connections with the outside world."


    "If he leaves the room or contacts the outside world, I will hold you responsible."


    "Yes, President Tang."


    Imperial Hotel.


    Gu Shimo said to Zuo Zhi over the phone.


    "Take care of the funeral affairs of the two international experts andpensate their families with arge sum of money. We must give them a grand burial."


    Gu Shimo was not someone who could not differentiate between good and evil.


    On the contrary, he was actually very righteous and kind.


    The experts died because of him, and he had to take care of their funeral.


    On the other end of the phone.


    The Left Executive replied," Yes."


    "Also, arrange for two people to protect the families of the two experts."


    Gu Shimo was cautious.


    He was afraid that Tang Songkang would be a viin and threaten the families of the two experts.


    They had specially arranged for bodyguards to protect their families.


    "Alright, Master."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan saw him finish the call.


    She said as she massaged his shoulders.


    "Yang Feng¡¯s mother called me just now and said she wanted to go shopping with me."


    "Alright."


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    "Be careful outside."


    He continued," I¡¯ll go to the Tang family to look for Tang Songkang first. I¡¯ll pick you up at the mallter.""


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. Just focus on your work.""


    Brother Shi Mo had been busy recently.


    She didn¡¯t want to trouble him to pick her up and didn¡¯t want to take up too much of his energy.


    Gu Shimo held her small hand.


    He said gently," Wanwan, I want to pick you up so you can walk less."


    Ye Qingwan looked at him with a reproachful look.


    "I¡¯m not a three-year-old baby. I can still walk."


    Gu Shimo kissed her forehead.


    "Wanwan is like a three-year-old baby in my heart."


    He didn¡¯t tell her the other reason for picking her up.


    It hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently.


    Gu Shimo was afraid that his matter would implicate her and put her in danger.


    In order to reduce the possibility of idents.


    Gu Shimo wanted to pick her up personally and bring her back to the hotel.


    Of course, Gu Shimo would not tell Ye Qingwan about this.


    His Wanwan was so kind.


    He should not let her know about these dangerous things.


    Ye Qingwan could not argue with Gu Shimo and nodded helplessly.


    "Alright, Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan had a discussion.


    He immediately put on his coat and headed to the Tang family.


    When she arrived at the Tang family¡¯s house, she was indeed stopped at the door.


    "Mr. Gu, please wait at the door. We¡¯ll go report to President Tang."


    The guard politely stopped him.


    Gu Shimo hummed lightly.


    He hade to the Tang family as a guest.


    Tang Songkang would definitely make a big fuss about this matter.


    He waited for half an hour.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu. President Tang is busy right now. Please continue to wait at the door."


    His hand went down and then returned, his tone still polite.


    However, Gu Shimo¡¯s sharp senses detected it.


    Their polite attitudes were tinged with arrogance.


    He was as arrogant as Tang Songkang.


    Fortunately, Gu Shimo was prepared and did not wait foolishly.


    She contacted Yang Feng.


    Two minutester, this group of people received Yang Feng¡¯s order and looked at Gu Shi Mo with a hint of respect.


    She put away her arrogant attitude and invited him into the Tang family.


    Gu Shimo did not look away and went straight to the study.


    Confronting Tang Songkang.


    Tang Songkang was already waiting for him inside.


    Seeing him appear in the study room, she greeted him with a fake smile.


    "President Gu, you¡¯re here."


    Gu Shimo could not be bothered to waste time with him and went straight to the point.


    "Tang Songkang, where are my mother¡¯s ashes?"


    Tang Songkang¡¯s expression did not change. His tone was innocent, and there was a hint of usation.


    "Gu Shimo, how many times have I told you? Treat your elders with respect and don¡¯t call them by name."


    Tang Songkang was like a kind elder.


    It was as if he was trying to reason with an ignorant child.


    Gu Shimo frowned, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 669: Threats, Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 669: Threats, Compromise</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes and said coldly," Tang Songkang, don¡¯t y dumb with me."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was frosty, making people shudder.


    "I came here today to get back my mother¡¯s ashes. Don¡¯t force me to do this."


    Hearing this.


    Tang Songkang put away his fake smile, and his expression turned pale.


    There was even a hint of mockery in her tone." Gu Shimo, I don¡¯t have your mother¡¯s urn with me."


    Even if you rob a tomb.


    However, Tang Songkang felt that he should be justified.


    "Although I sent people to steal your mother¡¯s grave, I didn¡¯t take your mother¡¯s urn."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    Tang Songkang sneered in his heart.


    " Ashes are too unlucky. Who would keep them by their side?""


    "Watch your words,""


    He sneered disapprovingly,


    "Do you think that everyone is like you, cherishing an urn so much?"


    Tang Songkang¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous.


    If it was anywhere else, he would still maintain his facade.


    However, this was the Tang family.


    His territory.


    Whether or not Gu Shimo could walk out of the Tang family¡¯s house safely depended on his actions.


    "Tang Songkang."


    Gu Shimo interrupted him in a deep voice.


    "I didn¡¯t want to go to thest step, but you forced me."


    His brows were covered with ayer of frost.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you think that the dirt I exposed in the media is all the dirt on you?"


    ".."


    Tang Songkang was shocked.


    A mocking expression appeared on Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face, and his voice was cold.


    "Then you¡¯re too naive. I still have the thing you¡¯re most afraid of."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s heart sank.


    It was undeniable that he was panicking.


    If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door.


    However, he had done something wrong.


    It was still a lot.


    He had thought that no one would know about the things that Gu Shimo had revealed.


    Correct content is on


    In fact, he was pped in the face.


    Then, what Gu Shimo said at the moment.


    It might be true.


    This terrifying man.


    ..


    Tang Songkang stared at Gu Shimo and asked in a gloomy tone," Gu Shimo, what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes, his expression extremely calm.


    "I have more dirt on you than you can imagine."


    Gu Shimo saw the change in his expression.


    He said slowly," Do you remember what happened at the pharmaceutical factory? There¡¯s also the matter of thepany¡¯s upper echelons molesting female employees, and..."


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Songkang looked at him gloomily. His eyebrows twitched, and he forcefully suppressed the rolling anger in his heart.


    He did not expect this.


    Gu Shimo was extremely resourceful. He had actually been able to find out such deep dirt.


    If these scandals were exposed.


    It might not be a destructive blow to the Tang Empire.


    But Tang Songkang would lose his reputation.


    So many years of painstaking effort had been destroyed in a single day.


    His knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists.


    No.


    He would not allow this to happen.


    He took a deep breath.


    He suppressed his anger and wanted to kill Gu Shimo immediately.


    She gritted her teeth and asked,"Gu Shimo, what exactly do you want to do?""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was calm." My goal is very clear."


    "As long as you return my mother¡¯s ashes to me, these scandals will not be exposed for the time being."


    Temporarily.


    Tang Songkang caught this keyword.


    This was a very thought-provoking word.


    What Gu Shimo meant was that he would not expose these scandals now, but that did not mean that they would not be exposed in the future.


    It was like holding a time bomb in his hand.


    It could deal him a fatal blow at any time.


    NovelFire


    As long as he made any more small moves, these scandals would be exposed.


    Tang Songkang almost bit his gums, and he could vaguely taste the taste of blood in his mouth.


    He red at Gu Shimo angrily, his face so dark that ink could drip out.


    However, there was nothing he could do.


    Gu Shimo had him in a tight grip.


    Tang Songkang flicked his sleeves and pressed a hidden switch under Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze.


    The bookcase moved to the sides, revealing a hiddenpartment in the middle.


    Tang Songkang took out the urn ced in the secretpartment and wanted to put it on the table.


    However, in consideration of Gu Shimo in front of him, Tang Songkang had no choice but to gently ce the urn on the table.


    His face was filled with humiliation.


    Gu Shimo did not care about his expression and solemnly picked up his mother¡¯s urn.


    This was a small, ck, square box with simple carvings around it. A sense of history came from it.


    He carefully checked the urn and found no trace of it being opened.


    It was as bright as new.


    He muttered in his heart.


    Mother, I¡¯ve brought you home.

 Chapter 670: Be Careful!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Be Careful!</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo carried Tang Ying¡¯s ashes and left the Tang family.


    In the living room, Tang Songkang looked at his cold back with gloomy eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Gu Shimo, it¡¯s not over between us.


    Just you wait. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat you.


    They left the Tang family.


    The Left Executive immediately came forward.


    She looked at the box in Gu Shimo¡¯s arms.


    "Master," Zuo Zhi said respectfully.


    "Let¡¯s go back."


    Without saying anything else, Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened.


    Zuo Zhi nodded knowingly.


    She quickly stepped forward, opened the car door, and let him in.


    Gu Shimo was about to get into the car when a car drove over from afar.


    The car door opened and a familiar voice sounded.


    "Gu Shimo?


    Gu Shimo looked in the direction of the voice.


    Yang Feng walked quickly to his car.


    When she saw the urn in his hand, she couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.


    "This is...Aunty¡¯s urn?"


    Gu Shimo nodded lightly.


    "That¡¯s right."


    The surprise on Yang Feng¡¯s face became more and more obvious.


    Gu Shimo walked out of the Tang family¡¯s house with the urn in his arms.


    Why would the Tang family have Little Aunt¡¯s urn?


    He thought of Tang Songkang.


    Yang Feng quickly reacted and frowned.


    There was a trace of anger in his voice." Was it Tang Songkang¡¯s doing again?"


    "Yes."


    "So, Tang Songkang robbed my aunt¡¯s grave and hid her ashes."


    He was talking to himself.


    After a pause, she said," I apologize to you on his behalf."


    Yang Feng was apologizing to Gu Shimo on behalf of the Tang family.


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with Yang Feng¡¯s apology.


    Yang Feng was Tang Baiyong¡¯s grandson.


    And he could say that he had no rtionship with the Tang family.


    After all, his mother, Tang Ying, had cut ties with the Tang family many years ago.


    When Gu Shimo was investigating previously.


    He found out.


    After Tang Ying escaped from the Tang Family, she was still in the Tang Family.


    Tang Baiyong had once announced that he would sever ties with her.


    So...


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold mumble.


    " It has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, right."


    Yang Feng suddenly remembered the purpose of his visit to the Tang family.


    "Have you seen Yi Heng?"


    Gu Shimo was baffled by his question.


    He had only met Tang Yiheng a few times.


    There was no friendship.


    Yang Feng asked him if he had seen Tang Yiheng.


    " You can¡¯t contact him?" he asked."


    He was right.


    Yang Feng frowned.


    She said truthfully," I haven¡¯t been able to contact him. I can¡¯t get through to him on the phone, and he hasn¡¯t replied to my messages. I suspect that something bad might have happened to him."


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    "Encountered an ident?"


    He was probably a scriptwriter.


    Tang Yiheng was the eldest grandson of the Tang family.


    With such a despicable father like Tang Songkang, who would dare to kill him?


    Yang Feng felt that he had been thinking too badly after being mocked by Gu Shimo.


    She changed her words and said," That¡¯s just my worst guess. I¡¯lle to the Tang family to take a look first."


    The scenes that he had seen at the Tang family¡¯s house shed through Gu Shimo¡¯s mind.


    He shook his head.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first."


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t care." Then I¡¯ll go to the Tang family to look for him."


    Before the car door closed, Gu Shimo said concisely,


    "A living person like him wouldn¡¯t just disappear for no reason."


    Yang Feng¡¯s lips twitched.


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    The car drove off.


    Gu Shimo immediately contacted the staff of the Southern City Cemetery and nned to return the urn to its original location.


    After ending the call, he looked at the urn in his arms seriously.


    So many years.


    This was the first time he had trulye into contact with his mother.


    She pieced together the fragments she had heard from different people.


    Combined with Tang Ying¡¯s photo, the word ¡¯mother¡¯ changed from a simple word to a person with flesh and blood.


    His emotions were still fluctuating because of this.


    She said silently in her heart," I¡¯m sorry, Mother."


    It was his previous negligence that allowed Tang Songkang to take advantage of the loophole.


    So that his mother suffered from grave robbing for no reason.


    It was his fault as a son.


    "Zuo Zhi, go straight to the airportter."


    "Master, aren¡¯t you and Miss Wanwan going back?"


    The Left Executive asked in surprise.


    "I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll return to South City with Wanwanter."


    Gu Shimo looked out of the car window and said calmly.


    "Oh, okay."


    Gu Shimo wanted to stay in the capital for two more days.


    There were some things that he had to handle personally.


    He asked Zuo Zhi to bring the urn back to South City first.


    After he and Ye Qingwan went back, he would bury his mother.


    -


    On the way to pick up Ye Qingwan, Gu Shimo called her again.


    Ye Qingwan told him the location.


    She said that she and Mother Yang were at a luxury pedestrian street.


    "Alright, wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there soon."


    NovelFire


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were always warm when he spoke to Ye Qingwan.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Qingwan smiled and reminded him,"Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t worry on the way. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.""


    "Yes."


    Being cared for at all times was a happy thing.


    Gu Shimo waited for her to hang up the phone and put it down.


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo rushed to the location.


    He saw Ye Qingwan waiting for him by the roadside.


    She was wearing a long white dress today, with light makeup on her face and a gentle smile on her lips.


    Standing at the intersection, her cold and charming temperament was out of the world.


    Before he came.


    There were already no less than three men who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    Just as she sent away a man, another came.


    He was a polite man in a suit.


    The man in the suit held a card in his hand and handed it to her." Hello, beautifuldy. May I have the honor of inviting you to dinner?"


    Ye Qingwan took a step back and didn¡¯t take the card.


    He shook his head politely.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m a married woman."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s cold rejection.


    The man in the suit did not want to give up. The woman in front of him was peerless. She was wearing a simple and elegant white dress, but it was still difficult to hide her otherworldly temperament.


    He had lived for more than twenty years, but this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman.


    She was so young, how could she be taken?


    Even if she had a boyfriend, she definitely didn¡¯t have a husband.


    Before marriage, there was always a chance.


    The man in the suit smiled and took another step forward.


    "Miss, are you really not going to consider me? I feel from the bottom of my heart that the two of us are very suitable."


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    She nced at him casually and suddenly noticed Gu Shimo getting out of the car.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes lit up and she waved at him.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    The man in the suit looked at Gu Shimo and was stunned.


    The man opposite him was young, handsome, and noble.


    What left the deepest impression on him was Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze.


    Cold and sharp.


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    Just now, he thought that he was handsome.


    Now, heforted himself that there were thousands of beautiful women.


    There was no need to get himself killed for a woman.


    Therefore, he smiled awkwardly and said," Then..." I wish you a hundred years of happiness."


    I quickly left.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t hear what the man in the suit said.


    From the moment Gu Shimo got out of the car.


    Her gaze fell on him.


    Gu Shimo smiled and walked quickly towards her.


    However, just as he was about to reach Ye Qingwan.


    The smile on her lips froze.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a white truck heading straight for Ye Qingwan.


    Wanwan, be careful."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression changed as he shouted.


    At the critical moment, he pushed Ye Qingwan away.


    He couldn¡¯t control his strength and rolled a few times on the ground.


    He got up from the ground.


    He quickly helped Ye Qingwan up.


    She checked again and found that there was a scratch on her wrist.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Just as he was about to speak.


    The big truck crashed into him again.

 Chapter 671: Just a Small Injury

    <h4>Chapter 671: Just a Small Injury</h4><h4></h4>


    Suddenly, Gu Shimo pulled Ye Qingwan and dodged the second attack.


    At this moment.


    Yang Feng¡¯s mother and driver walked over quickly.


    Gu Shimo saw her.


    Hesitation shed across his mind.


    She lowered her voice and said," Wanwan, you go with Mrs. Yang first.""


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned over and bumped into Ye Qingwan twice, but he didn¡¯t hit her.


    Arge truck that was about to escape.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was pale.


    She shouted Gu Shimo¡¯s name with worry in her eyes.


    Suddenly, she did not see how Gu Shimo got into the car.


    There was only one voice in her heart. Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t be in danger.


    "Wanwan, was that car trying to hit you just now?"


    Mother Yang quickly stepped forward and asked with concern.


    From afar, she could hear the voicesing from this side.


    At this moment, someone had already called the police.


    Ye Qingwan nodded, her eyes still staring into the distance.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s figure could no longer be seen clearly.


    He thought about how he had just brushed past the Grim Reaper.


    If Gu Shimo had not pushed her in time...


    She was probably dead by now.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart stopped beating again.


    After replying to Mother Yang, she quickly took out her phone and made a call.


    "Wanwan, are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    Mother Yang¡¯s expression changed.


    He grabbed Ye Qingwan and checked her condition carefully.


    "Wanwan, is there any part of your body that hurts? Did you get hurt?


    Ye Qingwan shook her head slightly.


    Gu Shimo had reacted extremely quickly just now.


    He quickly pushed her away a second before she was about to be hit.


    Hence, the two of them were in a daze.


    Ye Qingwan was only frightened. Other than a few bruises, she was not injured.


    She was about to say something to appease Mother Yang.


    Suddenly, a few gunshots sounded in the distance.


    The direction of the gunshot.


    It was in the direction where the truck had escaped.


    Ye Qingwan ran in the direction of the gunshots.


    Wanwan, where are you going?"


    Mother Yang saw her run away and quickly chased after her.


    He ordered the driver to call for help immediately.


    The truck had only driven for a short distance before it lost control.


    Because of Gu Shimo¡¯s obstruction.


    The big truck rampaged on the road.


    However, he moved very slowly.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t run far before she saw the truck that was ramming into the car.


    Through the car window, she saw that other than the driver, Gu Shimo was also in the car.


    Gu Shimo was fighting with the driver.


    The two of them moved very quickly and fought fiercely.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was in her throat as she stared at the truck.


    With trembling hands, he took out his phone from his pocket and called the police again.


    His voice trembled slightly.


    However, the narration was still logical and clear.


    It provided the police officers with an urate description of the current situation and location.


    He hung up.


    When Ye Qingwan looked at the truck again, it had already gone dozens of meters away and disappeared from her sight.


    Ye Qingwan gritted her teeth, took off her high heels, and stepped on the ground barefooted.


    Without hesitation, he ran in the direction where the truck disappeared.


    Mother Yang shouted in panic behind her.


    Wanwan, where are you going?"


    Ye Qingwan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Mother Yang, who was chasing after her." I¡¯ll go look for Gu Shimo.""


    She wasn¡¯t worried.


    Instead, he carefully ran along the edge.


    She could see Gu Shimo¡¯s movements without affecting him.


    The truck stopped at the end of the street.


    The tires left ck marks on the ground.


    The front of the truck was emitting ck smoke.


    The car door opened.


    The driver was kicked out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    The driver quickly got up from the ground and held his injured arm as he staggered forward.


    Gu Shimo followed closely behind. His long and powerful legs kicked his back again.


    "Ah!"


    The driver screamed and fell to the ground.


    He was wearing a mask and his eagle eyes were fixed on Gu Shimo.


    He pretended to be unable to resist.


    However, his hand quietly moved behind his back.


    He took out the gun at his waist.


    Gu Shimo did not notice any of his small movements.


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes, and a trace of ruthlessness shed across them.


    Just as the driver was secretly delighted to get the gun.


    In the next second.


    His shoulders were grabbed and pressed to the ground.


    At the same time, the gun in his hand fell off.


    His strength was so great that it seemed like he was going to break the driver¡¯s bones.


    The driver was in so much pain that his face was covered in sweat. He curled up like a shrimp in pain and could not say a word.


    Gu Shimo picked up the pistol on the ground.


    His expression was cold.


    This was no longer an ordinary ident.


    Which normal driver would wear a mask to hide their true appearance? Who would carry a gun? Who would cause a riot on the streets?


    Gu Shimo bent down slightly and took off the mask on the driver¡¯s face.


    A face covered in scars was revealed.


    There was also a scar on his neck.


    Obviously, they were professionally trained killers.


    His eyes turned cold as he stepped on the assassin¡¯s shoulder.


    The driver, to be precise.


    It should be an assassin.


    He screamed in pain.


    " Tell me, who sent you?" he asked sternly."


    The killer didn¡¯t say anything and gritted his teeth.


    She turned her head, looking as if she did not care to talk to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo frowned impatiently.


    This killer had a clear target.


    The target was Ye Qingwan.


    If he hadn¡¯t pushed Ye Qingwan away in time...


    Gu Shimo¡¯s hands and feet were cold.


    Inch by inch, the chill spread from the soles of her feet to her hair.


    He almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    What was waiting for him?


    He had already lost Wanwan once.


    He would never let anyone hurt her again.


    He promised Ye Qingwan that he would protect her.


    But just now, she was in danger again.


    Thinking of this.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and stared at the killer. His gaze became colder and more bloodthirsty.


    He actually dared to kill Wanwan.


    He tightened his grip on the pistol.


    He suddenly raised his hand and pressed the pistol against the assassin¡¯s head.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Gu Shimo turned his head and saw Ye Qingwan running to his side in a panic.


    Her hair was messy and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    His face was covered in dust.


    The white dress on her body also became dirty.


    More importantly, she had run here barefooted.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened at first, then turned serious.


    How could she run barefoot?


    How painful would that be?


    "Brother Shi Mo, are you okay?"


    Ye Qingwan ran up to him and looked at him worriedly. The fear in her watery eyes did not fade.


    NovelFire


    Behind her was a group of police officers.


    When the killer saw the police, his face turned ashen.


    "Mr. Gu."


    The leader of the team knew Gu Shimo.


    They greeted each other.


    Gu Shimo called her killer.


    At the same time, she gave him the pistol.


    He calmly dealt with everything.


    Only then did he have time to answer Ye Qingwan.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯mpletely fine."


    In order to reassure her, Gu Shimo stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly for a moment.


    Only then did he let go of her.


    She asked in a low voice," Didn¡¯t I ask you to be with Mrs. Yang? Why are you here barefoot?"


    "I¡¯ll answer your questionter."


    Ye Qingwan wanted to make sure that Gu Shimo was not injured.


    She checked the body from top to bottom seriously.


    Suddenly.


    Her gaze fell on the back of his hand.


    She held his hand nervously and saw a scratch on the back of the man¡¯s hand. Blood was flowing out.


    Ye Qingwan furrowed her eyebrows and felt her heart ache.


    "Brother Shi Mo, does it hurt?"


    After she reminded him, Gu Shimo finally realized that the back of his hand was injured.


    It should have been identally scratched when he was fighting with the killer just now.


    Gu Shimo retracted his hand nonchntly.


    "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury."


    Gu Shimo was telling the truth. He had suffered countless injuries over the years.


    It was just a scratch.

 Chapter 672: Kiss Her Lips

    <h4>Chapter 672: Kiss Her Lips</h4><h4></h4>


    "How can this be considered a small injury?"


    Ye Qingwan red at him and said in a stern tone.


    "Does it have to be a serious injury?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached so much that tears were about to fall.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you mustn¡¯t be so rash next time."


    No one expected this.


    Gu Shimo actually climbed into the hitman¡¯s truck.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.


    Fortunately, Gu Shimo was nimble and quickly subdued the killer.


    If anything happened in the middle...


    Ye Qingwan would definitely copse.


    She held Gu Shimo¡¯s hand carefully and spoke softly.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll take you to treat your wound first."


    Gu Shimo retracted his hand.


    "It¡¯s alright."


    He was secretly annoyed. Why didn¡¯t he notice the scratch and hide it in time?


    He had made his Wanwan worried.


    Wanwan, where are your shoes?"


    In order to avoid her repeated requests, Gu Shimo changed the topic.


    His gaze fell on her instep.


    The woman¡¯s feet were exquisite, her skin was smooth, and she was well-maintained.


    Her ankles were elegant, her toes were round, and her nails were a healthy light pink.


    At this moment, it was a little dirty.


    There were even red marks on the ground.


    He looked especially pitiful.


    Ye Qingwan curled her toes shyly.


    Her voice was very soft.


    "I left my shoes at the intersection."


    It was inconvenient to run in high heels. In order to catch up with Gu Shimo in time, Ye Qingwan took off her high heels.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything when he was running.


    It stopped now.


    The pain from the soles of his feet spread to his heart.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s skin was delicate. After running barefoot for dozens of meters, her feet inevitably had some small injuries.


    "Let¡¯s go back to the intersection to get our shoes first."


    Gu Shimo said gently.


    Ye Qingwan nodded." Okay."


    Just as he was about to turn around and return the way he came, he saw someone squatting down in front of him.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t understand.


    "Brother Shi Mo, what are you doing?"


    Gu Shimo smiled.


    Wanwan, I¡¯ll carry you."


    If Wan Wan walked back barefoot, who knew how much pain she would have to suffer.


    How could he let Wanwan suffer barefooted?


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face became even hotter. She bit her lip and quickly nced around.


    He lowered his voice.


    "Brother Shi Mo, this isn¡¯t very good, right?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were filled with affection." You¡¯re my woman. Why can¡¯t I carry you on my back?"


    Ye Qingwan had no choice but to lie on his broad back, blushing.


    Gu Shimo carried her and walked slowly.


    Although his footsteps were slow, each step was extremely stable.


    Ye Qingwan was lying on his back.


    He felt very at ease.


    It was as if he could continue like this until the end of time.


    Gu Shimo carried her into the car.


    He drove back to the hotel.


    He carried her upstairs and back to her room.


    He gently washed her and applied the ointment.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s foot was injured when she ran barefoot.


    Gu Shi¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her.


    He applied it well.


    He looked up and met Ye Qingwan¡¯s gentle eyes.


    His eyes darkened and hisrge palm caressed her neck.


    He exerted a little force.


    He kissed her lips.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s kiss became more intense when she called him "Brother Shi Mo".


    His other hand could not help but reach into her pajamas...


    Just as he touched that softness.


    Her phone rang at an inappropriate time.


    It was a police officer.


    He asked them to go to the police station and make a statement.


    -


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to apany Ye Qingwan back first.


    Gu Shimo had wanted to follow her to the police station just now.


    After receiving the call, Gu Mo took Ye Qingwan to the police station.


    Because she was the victim.


    The police officer was very gentle.


    "Madam Ye, please tell us what you saw on the street. Don¡¯t be too nervous. We¡¯re safe now."


    A policewoman was sitting opposite Ye Qingwan. Her voice was gentle and she spoke at a moderate pace.


    Ye Qingwan was apanied by Gu Shimo at the moment.


    Naturally, they knew that they were safe.


    It wasn¡¯t fear.


    It was just that it had not been long since the incident, and he had not fully recovered from his emotions.


    She briefly described her encounter on the streets.


    "At that time, I was standing by the roadside..."


    The police officer in front of him listened carefully and took notes from time to time.


    "Officer, I want to know how the murderer will be dealt with."


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    "Based on his crimes, he will probably spend the rest of his life in prison."


    Ye Qingwan nodded and felt relieved. She thanked the police officer politely.


    Such a dangerous person was a time bomb.


    It would threaten the safety of the public at any time.


    He must be punished byw.


    Back at the hotel.


    Ye Qingwan pressed Gu Shimo onto the sofa.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t move."


    Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Gu Shimo looked at her dotingly and smiled.


    "Don¡¯t talk, and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you deal with the scratches on your hands first."


    Ye Qingwan held back Gu Shimo¡¯s hand that was about to touch her face.


    Before she went to the police station just now, he had only helped her apply the medicine.


    Before she could help him apply the medicine, he kissed her.


    Then, he received a call.


    On the way back, she saw the wound on the back of his hand.


    All she wanted was to grab him and apply medicine on him.


    She held his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The blood stains from before had been washed away in the shower.


    The one on the back of his hand was soaked in the water again.


    Gu Shimo saw her heartache.


    He lowered his voice to divert her attention." Wanwan, do you know how to do that?"


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    "I won¡¯t. Bear with it."


    "Alright, even if it hurts, I won¡¯t say it."


    "No, if I identally hurt you, you can say it, but you can¡¯t pull your hand away."


    Gu Shimo smiled and nodded.


    Ye Qingwan said.


    However, how could she bear to hurt him on purpose?


    The skin on her fingertips was tender. She applied the ointment and rubbed it gently on the back of his hand.


    Gu Shimo felt a slight electric current running through his hand.


    It also cut through his heart.


    His gaze on the little woman in front of him deepened.


    She bent down and applied the medicine on him.


    Her chest was faintly visible.


    No matter what, in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, it was the ultimate temptation.


    "Wanwan, let¡¯s call Zixiter."


    Gu Shimo smiled faintly and diverted his attention.


    She was afraid that Ye Qingwan would pull her into her arms before she could finish applying the medicine.


    "Ask about Zixi¡¯s recent situation."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you."


    Zixi was alone in South City.


    He needed to make a phone call.


    It had only been a few days since shest saw Zixi, but she already missed her dearly.


    After applying the medicine, he put away the medicine box.


    Only then did Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo video call Ye Zixi.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    Her smile was sweet and her voice was soft." Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened.


    She said gently," Zixi, I miss you too."


    Gu Shimo stuck half of his head out of the screen." Zixi, do you miss Daddy?"


    Ye Zixi nodded vigorously, her little face flushed with excitement." Yes!"


    "Have you been eating seriously recently?"


    Gu Shimo pretended to be serious and asked.


    He remembered Ye Qingwan telling himst time that Ye Zixi had learned from him and ate very little.


    Gu Shimo had taught him a strict lesson.


    Ye Zixi puffed out her small chest, her eyes curved, and her smile was extremely cute.


    "Yes! Ever since his father said that a man had to eat seriously every day to protect his mother. Zixi was no longer picky and ate a big bowl of rice!"


    Gu Shimo smiled in satisfaction and gave him a thumbs up through the screen.


    NovelFire


    "Zixi, you¡¯ve done a great job. I¡¯ll reward you when we get back."


    "Then, Dad, when are you and Moming back?"

 Chapter 673: Lu Mingyu’s Care

    <h4>Chapter 673: Lu Mingyu¡¯s Care</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo pondered.


    This time, he came to the capital.


    Apart from the fact that Tang Baiyong was unconscious.


    It was also because he had other things to do.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Zixi."


    Gu Shimo looked apologetic." Mom and I will only be able to go back in two days."


    "Two more days to get a chance to get a chance."


    Ye Zixi lowered her head in disappointment, looking listless.


    "Zixi, Mom and Dad will rush back as soon as possible. Two days is also very fast, right?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw Zixi sad.


    She quicklyforted him gently.


    Hearing her say that.


    Very quickly, Ye Zixi pulled herself together again.


    He knew that his parents had been very busy recently.


    She hid her reluctance and longing in the bottom of her heart and said sensibly.


    "Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry and do your thing. Zixi will eat obediently and listen to Uncle Gu Feng."


    Gu Shimo tapped the tip of his little nose through the screen.


    He smiled.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Zixi."


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan looked at the father and son with a smile.


    NovelFire


    The curve of his lips was still raised.


    After chatting for twenty minutes, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan reluctantly said goodbye to Ye Zixi.


    Ye Qingwan was about to turn off her phone when she received another call.


    She nced at the caller¡¯s name.


    Little Duan.


    Ye Qingwan answered the call." Hello."


    "Sister Qing Wan, where are you now? Are you injured? Did you see the video on the Inte?"


    Leng Xiaoduan asked a few questions in one breath.


    He spoke very quickly, and his anxiety was hard to hide.


    Ye Qingwanforted her patiently.


    "Little Duan, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be anxious and talk slowly."


    On the other end of the phone.


    Leng Xiaoduan took a few deep breaths and forcefully suppressed the anxiety and hesitation in his heart, trying hard to maintain hisposure.


    This time, his voice was much calmer.


    "Sister Qing Wan, are you shopping? Then, he was hit by a truck on the street?"


    Ye Qingwan was stunned. How did Leng Xiaoduan know?


    Leng Xiaoduan then exined her doubts.


    "Lu Mingyu and I happened to be having dinner together. He saw a video taken by a passerby on the Inte and knew that something had happened on your side."


    Because of what happenedst time, Lu Mingyu was too embarrassed to contact Ye Qingwan.


    That was why he asked Leng Xiaoduan to make a phone call and ask about Ye Qingwan.


    This was Lu Mingyu¡¯s true intention for treating Ye Qingwan to a meal.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    "You saw the video?"


    "Sister Qingwan, I¡¯ll send you the video now."


    Ye Qingwan opened the two videos sent by Leng Xiaoduan.


    It was the video from that time.


    The chaotic streets were filled with gunshots.


    He was barefoot, chasing after them in a sorry state.


    The other video was when the truck crashed into her.


    It was actually photographed by someone.


    Seeing the video, Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Especially when Gu Shimo had pushed her away.


    Her heart was in her throat.


    No wonder Lu Mingyu and Leng Xiaoduan were worried.


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice came from the microphone.


    "Sister Qingwan, the person in the video is you, right?"


    Although it was evening.


    The video was not particrly clear.


    However, Lu Mingyu, who was familiar with her, recognized her at a nce.


    "That¡¯s right."


    "Why did that car hit you? Sister Qingwan, are you hurt?"


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice was filled with worry.


    In order to make her feel at ease, Ye Qingwan described what had happened today in a light tone.


    Some details were omitted.


    He even said,


    As soon as she heard the gunshot, she immediately hid and was not hurt.


    Leng Xiaoduan finally felt relieved.


    He let out a long sigh of relief, his voice carrying a hint of a smile.


    "Sister Qing Wan, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. When we first saw this video, Lu Mingyu and I were terrified."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s tone was light.


    However, Ye Qingwan keenly caught the key words in her sentence.


    A hint of mockery shed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Duan, are you eating with Mingyu?"


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    "The two of you...When did it get to this stage?"


    On the other end of the phone.


    Leng Xiaoduan stomped his feet and pretended to be angry.


    "Sister Qing Wan, don¡¯t tease me. Lu Mingyu and I just happened to meet and had a meal together."


    Ye Qingwan smiled faintly.


    "Good, good, good. You guys just happened to bump into each other."


    She dragged her words out.


    Leng Xiaoduan stomped his feet again.


    Lu Mingyu was beside her.


    She was afraid that Lu Mingyu would hear Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice and ended the call hastily.


    "Alright, Sister Qingwan, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll hang up first."


    "Okay, goodbye."


    He hung up.


    Leng Xiaoduan said to Lu Mingyu beside him.


    "Sister Qing Wan is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry too much."


    Lu Mingyu also heaved a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine."


    When he saw the video on the Inte, his heart beat like thunder and he broke out in a cold sweat for her.


    Every minute, every second, while waiting for her to pick up the call, it was extremely torturous.


    Fortunately, she was safe and sound.


    Lu Mingyu smiled at Leng Xiaoduan.


    "Xiao Duan, thank you for calling her for me."


    Leng Xiaoduan shook his head.


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me. Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have called Sister Qingwan to find out about her situation."

 Chapter 674: Fortunately, you are fine

    <h4>Chapter 674: Fortunately, you are fine</h4><h4></h4>


    Because of the car ident.


    Until now, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan had not eaten dinner.


    Although neither of them had a good appetite.


    However, Gu Shimo could not let Ye Qingwan go hungry.


    After he made a call and asked someone to send dinner to his room.


    He pulled Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    He cupped her small face and kissed her soft lips.


    They kissed for a few minutes.


    Until Ye Qingwan felt something from his kiss, her eyes blurred and she panted slightly.


    Only then did he let go of her in satisfaction.


    As such, she would not let her imagination run wild for the time being.


    After dinner was delivered, Gu Mo coaxed Ye Qingwan to eat.


    She only ate a little and was unwilling to eat more.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m full."


    A hint of worry appeared in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes, and his expression was serious.


    Wanwan, eat a little more."


    Ye Qingwan shook her head." I have no appetite.""


    She was not in a good state of mind and had notpletely escaped from the shadow of the killer.


    Gu Shimo insisted on scooping a bowl of soup for her and coaxed her gently," Be good and drink this bowl of soup."


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips.


    "But..."


    "Wanwan, if you don¡¯t eat properly, I¡¯m going to tell Zixi."


    This sentence carried a hint of ridicule.


    Ye Qingwan lifted her eyelids and nced at Gu Shimo.


    Alright.


    Now, he had learned to use Zixi to threaten her.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Ye Zixi was her weakness.


    If Ye Zixi knew that she was not eating properly, he would be very worried.


    What was worse was that Ye Zixi might follow her example and be picky with her food.


    "That¡¯s why, Wanwan."


    Seeing her silence, Gu Shimo knew that he had grasped her weakness.


    The corners of his lips curled up.


    "Wanwan, you mustn¡¯t be a bad role model."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was firm." Be good and drink the soup.""


    Although his tone was stern, it sounded gentle to Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwanpromised. Yes."


    After dinner.


    Ye Qingwan took out the first aid kit and pressed Gu Shimo down on the sofa.


    Gu Shimo was puzzled.


    Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Ye Qingwan looked serious." I¡¯m going to bandage you.""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s wound was not shallow. It had been bandaged just now, but when he kissed her, she identally touched his wound.


    Then, blood seeped out again.


    "Didn¡¯t you apply the medicine before?"


    Gu Shimo looked at her serious little face and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes curved downward.


    "Who asked you to y tricks just now? I identally caught you."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan red at him.


    Gu Shimo suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled it.


    Ye Qingwan pulled her into her arms and let out a low cry.


    "Big Brother Shi Mo, Big Brother, don¡¯t mess around."


    "Wanwan,pared to bandaging my wounds, I want you to kiss me more."


    Gu Shimo bit her ear and whispered ambiguously.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s earlobes turned red from the numbness.


    She struggled in his arms."Brother Shi Mo, be serious.""


    "Hmm? Did you agree?"


    "Promise what?"


    "I¡¯ll let you bandage it. Later, you have to take the initiative to kiss me."


    ".."


    "If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t bandage it."


    "Alright."


    Hearing her agree, Gu Shimo¡¯s mood immediately improved.


    He stretched out his hand and teased," Doctor Ye, I¡¯ll leave my injured hand to you.""


    Ye Qingwan ignored his flirtatious words.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at his wound seriously.


    Thinking of the scene when he caught up with the car, her heart ached again.


    Frowning slightly, she opened the medicine box and took out the gauze.


    She skillfully bandaged Gu Shimo¡¯s wound.


    Ten minutester.


    Gu Shimo raised his hand and examined the gauze on his hand.


    The bandaging technique was professional. Not only could it prevent bacteria from invading the wound, but it also created a dry and sterile environment for the wound.


    However...


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and his gaze fell on the bow.


    On the back of his hand, the gauze was tied into a beautiful bowknot.


    The curve of his lips widened.


    "Wanwan, why did you tie it into a bow?"


    Ye Qingwan looked innocent and smiled slyly.


    "Because I think the bow is very suitable for you."


    The man was resolute and resolute, and he had a bow tied to his hand.


    Ye Qingwan wanted tough when she saw his bow.


    It was cute.


    "If you don¡¯t like this bow, I¡¯ll bandage it for you again."


    Ye Qingwan said.


    Unexpectedly.


    However, Gu Shimo refused.


    "No need. I think this bow is quite nice."


    Gu Shimo looked at the bow gently.


    His heart moved.


    He took out his phone, turned on the camera, and took a photo of the bow.


    This was the bow that Wanwan had bandaged for him.


    He had to take a photo tomemorate it.


    Ye Qingwan was amused by his actions. The warmth in her heart spread little by little.


    Who would have thought that the man who dominated the business world would like the bow she tied so much?


    After bandaging his wounds, Ye Qingwan got up and wanted to escape, but he pulled her into his arms.


    "Wanwan, it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise."


    Ye Qingwan held her breath and looked at his handsome face.


    The speed of his heartbeat was a mess in his eyes.


    She caressed his handsome face.


    One hand was forcefully interlocked with the other.


    The man whispered hoarsely," Wanwan, hurry up."


    ".."


    What was the rush?


    She replied in her heart.


    Her gaze fell on his sexy lips.


    He slowly pressed his lips against hers.


    The next second, the back of her head was grabbed by the man¡¯srge palm.


    Gu Shimo took the initiative and kissed her.


    Ye Qingwan moaned, her heart almost jumping out of her chest.


    The man¡¯s kiss was urgent and passionate, as if he wanted to vent all the lingering fear from before.


    "Wanwan, my Wanwan."


    He suddenly picked her up and ced her on the bed a momentter.


    Wanwan, I love you."


    Zero distance contact.


    The man¡¯s love gradually drove away all her emotions.


    The only thing left was the stimtion of his senses.


    ..


    After the event.


    Gu Shimo carried Ye Qingwan to the bathroom and gently washed her up.


    He carried her back to the bed.


    The kissnded on her forehead." Wanwan Wanwan, go to sleep.""


    "Brother Shi Mo, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?"


    Ye Qingwan was already exhausted.


    This man was gentle to her.


    However, his dominance was in his bones.


    No matter how gentle she was, there were times when she was intense.


    She thought of how intense he was when he wanted her, and her face turned red and her heart beat faster.


    Gu Shimo hugged her gently, his eyes gentle." I¡¯ll watch you sleep first.""


    He wanted to see her fall asleep with his own eyes.


    Ye Qingwan had no choice but to snuggle into his arms.


    She said,"Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep quickly.""


    "No, Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were gentle.


    "I want to see you fall asleep with my own eyes."


    He wouldn¡¯t tell Ye Qingwan that when he saw the truck hit her.


    How terrified he was.


    His breathing almost stopped.


    In that instant, the world turned ck and white.


    He had to see her fall asleep with his own eyes to calm down.


    Ye Qingwan was helpless.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go to sleep then."


    "Brother Shi Mo, you have to promise me."


    she instructed worriedly.


    "After I fall asleep, you have to go to bed immediately. Don¡¯t stay upte."


    "Okay, my Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo nted a kiss on her earlobe. His voice was gentle, slightly hoarse, and seductive.


    Ye Qingwan touched her burning earlobe.


    He was secretly d that the lights were off.


    Under Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze, Ye Qingwan slept soundly.


    The curtains of the hotel were half open, and the cold moonlight poured into the room.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face was covered with a gentle glow.


    His eyes were filled with affection.


    He kissed Ye Qingwan¡¯s forehead again.


    He thought silently in his heart.


    Wanwan, luckily you¡¯re fine.

 Chapter 675: Investigate to the End

    <h4>Chapter 675: Investigate to the End</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo would not let the matter of the killer deliberately bumping into someone go.


    He couldn¡¯t let Wanwan fall into danger again.


    The gentleness in her eyes receded and was reced by a bone-chilling coldness.


    He got up, took his phone, and walked to the balcony.


    She closed the door carefully.


    He wanted to prevent his voice from affecting Ye Qingwan.


    Standing on the balcony, he dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number.


    "Hello,"


    On the other end of the phone.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice soundedzy and sleepy. It was obvious that he had been disturbed from his good dream.


    "President Gu, why are you calling me sote at night?"


    Gu Shimo went straight to the point.


    "This evening, an assassin disguised as a driver tried to assassinate Wanwan."


    "Is she alright?"


    The drowsiness in Fu Yushen¡¯s voice faded away and returned to normal.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was low." Wanwan is fine."


    "That¡¯s good."


    Fu Yushen heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew how important Ye Qingwan was to Gu Shimo.


    The light on the balcony was slightly dim.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes and brows were frosty, and his voice was cold." But I need you to help me investigate the assassin¡¯s background."


    Fu Yushen said," No problem. Wait for me.""


    Two minutester.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice was heard again."


    Gu Shimo said," This assassin is simr to the one I met overseas..."


    He told her what had happened.


    And the feeling that the killer gave him.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Yushen was serious. This matter immediately caught his attention.


    "Alright, leave this matter to me. I will definitely investigate it properly."


    He pondered for a moment.


    Fu Yushen was still a little puzzled.


    "Last time, the killer tried to assassinate you. Why did he try to assassinate Ye Qingwan this time?"


    If the killer¡¯s target was Gu Shimo...


    Why didn¡¯t he just hit Gu Shimo directly? Instead, he took a roundabout approach and hit Ye Qingwan instead.


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips.


    This matter was not difficult to understand.


    Ye Qingwan was the closest person to him.


    It was reasonable for the other party to pay attention to Ye Qingwan.


    However...


    A sharp glint shed across Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Qingwan was the person closest to him, and only a few people knew about this.


    If it was an ordinarypany¡¯s enemy, they would not have targeted her.


    Thinking about it this way.


    The scope of suspicion immediately narrowed.


    Gu Shimo exined his views to Fu Yushen one by one.


    Fu Yu deeply agreed.


    After the call with Fu Yushen.


    Gu Shimo lit a cigarette and took a few puffs.


    She then dialed Zuo Zhi¡¯s number.


    The call was picked up within two seconds.


    The Left Executive¡¯s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Master, you were looking for me."


    "Have you found any clues about the car ident?"


    On the other end of the screen, it was silent for two seconds.


    There was a hint of guilt in the Left Executive¡¯s voice.


    "This subordinate did not do his job well."


    He reported his work to Gu Shimo in detail.


    "It seems that the clues of the car ident were deliberately erased. The search has reached a bottleneck."


    Gu Shimo replied calmly.


    The Left Deacon¡¯s answer was within his expectations.


    NovelFire


    Since the other party dared to cause a serial car ident.


    He must have made thorough preparations.


    It was handled wlessly.


    It was still a little difficult to find clues.


    However, Gu Shimo had already made up his mind.


    He ordered the Left Executive.


    "Let¡¯s put the car ident aside for now. Recently, you should focus on Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang."


    "Master, you mean..."


    "I suspect Tang Songkang and Xue Hongchang."


    "This subordinate understands."


    ".."


    After Gu Shimo finished his call, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Just as he was about to rest, his phone suddenly rang in the silence.


    The first thing he did was to switch off his voice.


    Then, he looked at the caller ID.


    It was a call from He Yutang.


    Gu Shimo frowned coldly.


    He Yutang was Tang Baiyong¡¯s right-hand man, but he called him at this time.


    Just like the other members of the Tang family.


    Had they attributed the reason for Tang Baiyong¡¯s fainting to him?


    Gu Shimo rejected the call.


    Who would have thought?


    He Yutang didn¡¯t give up and made another call.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was cold.


    He didn¡¯t reject her.


    He Yutang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, President Gu. I¡¯m He Yutang."


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    After pausing for two seconds, she didn¡¯t hear He Yutang¡¯s voice.


    Gu Shimo frowned slightly and his expression turned cold.


    "If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll hang up."


    He Yutang was a little hesitant just now.


    But now, she heard him say that he wanted to hang up.


    He panicked and hurriedly exined his purpose foring.


    "President Gu, I suspect that the old man¡¯s fainting has something to do with Tang Songkang."


    Gu Shimo stopped himself from hanging up the phone and asked him calmly.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "I¡¯ve been investigating the reason why the old man suddenly fainted."


    He Yutang said seriously.


    "Although we haven¡¯t found any evidence to prove that he did it, Tang Songkang is a major suspect."


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly.


    "Aren¡¯t you from the Tang family? Why would he suspect Tang Songkang?"


    He Yutang¡¯s tone was serious." I¡¯m Old Master¡¯s man."


    He only took orders from Tang Baiyong, not the Tang family.


    The expression on Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face softened a little.


    He Yutang was loyal to Tang Baiyong.


    He was a trustworthy person.


    He Yutang hesitated." I¡¯m at the entrance of the hotel now. I want to meet you.""


    Gu Shimo turned his head and looked at the big bed in the inner room.


    Under the soft light, Ye Qingwan was lying on her side.


    He couldn¡¯t see her face.


    After hesitating for two seconds, he agreed." Alright."


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Shimo entered the bedroom again.


    He looked at Ye Qingwan.


    Then, she quietly left the bedroom without making a sound.


    He went downstairs to meet He Yutang.


    After not seeing him for a few days, He Yutang had changed a lot.


    It was obvious that he was worried about Tang Baiyong¡¯s matter.


    He handed a document bag to Gu Shimo.


    "President Gu, this is the clue I found, and it¡¯s also the reason why I suspect Tang Songkang."


    He Yutang said.


    "ording to my investigation, Tang Songkang once bought a kind of knockout powder that makes people unconscious."


    He Yutang frowned.


    "I don¡¯t believe this is a coincidence. In short, the old man¡¯s fainting is rted to Tang Songkang."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were indifferent.


    He seemed indifferent on the surface, but he had his own ns in his heart.


    Just as he had expected.


    It was indeed rted to Tang Songkang.


    He Yutang was sincere." Right now, the entire Tang family is like a te of loose sand. No one can take charge of the overall situation."


    ".."


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was silent.


    He Yutang looked at him earnestly.


    He said," You¡¯re the Tang family¡¯s bloodline that has been wandering outside. Old Master has always hoped that you can return to the Tang family and take charge of the overall situation."


    "I can do whatever you want in the capital. If you need anything, please let me know."


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    -


    The cause of Tang Baiyong¡¯s illness was gradually bing clear, and only the evidence to convict Tang Songkang wascking.


    This might not be found in three to five days.


    Gu Shimo, on the other hand, desperately wanted to return to South City.


    There was a pile ofpany matters at the Gu Corporation that needed him to go back and settle.


    Most importantly, he missed Ye Zixi.


    He thought of the white ball.


    A smile appeared in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    The next day.


    Gu Shimo booked a flight back to South City.


    Before returning.


    He and Ye Qingwan then video-called Ye Zixi.


    "Zixi, Mom and I will return to South City soon. You can see us today."


    Gu Shimo smiled and told Ye Zixi the news.


    Unexpectedly.


    Ye Zixi frowned. Her tone was very serious and her face was stern.

 Chapter 676: No News Of Him

    <h4>Chapter 676: No News Of Him</h4><h4></h4>


    "Dad, did you and Mome back to South City because of me?"


    Ye Zixi said seriously.


    "Zixi can take good care of herself. You and Mom can continue to stay in the capital."


    He didn¡¯t want his parents to dy their journey because of him.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze became gentler.


    "Zixi, Mom and I have already settled the matter."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore. She was beaming with joy.


    "Really?"


    Although Ye Zixi did not say it on the surface, she had actually missed Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan a lot these past few days.


    But he knew.


    The two of them had something important to do.


    She was sensible enough to hide her longing deep in her heart.


    Now, upon hearing that they were reallying back.


    It was difficult to hide the joy in his heart.


    Ye Zixi pped her hands happily, put down the tablet, and bounced around on the spot.


    "That¡¯s great. Mom and Dad will be back today!"


    Ye Zixi raised her hand and swore.


    "Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Zixi will definitely eat seriously and not be picky!"


    "Zixi is awesome."


    Gu Shimo did not hide his praise.


    After hanging up the video call, he and Ye Qingwan packed their luggage and left the hotel.


    However, at the door, she saw Yang Feng, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Yang Feng expressed his intention.


    "I heard that you¡¯re going back today. I¡¯m here to send you to the airport."


    Afraid that they would reject him, he hurriedly said.


    "It¡¯s not good to take a taxi at this time. It will be very troublesome for you to go to the airport. Why don¡¯t you do me a favor and take my car to the airport?"


    Gu Shimo pondered for two seconds and nodded slightly.


    Taking his car to the airport was the most convenient choice.


    Yang Feng patted his side.


    "Gu Shimo, you can sit in the front passenger seat."


    Gu Shimo shook his head and refused." No need. I¡¯ll sit at the back with Wanwan.""


    He held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and sat in the back seat.


    Gu Shimo remembered thest time he had gone to the Tang family to look for Tang Yiheng and asked casually.


    "Have you found Tang Yiheng?"


    Yang Feng tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    His tone was stiff." No."


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows.


    He didn¡¯t reply.


    Yang Feng added,"I still go to ask him his ssmates and colleagues, but no one knows his tracks.""


    Yang Feng said his spection.


    "I suspect that Yi Heng is under house arrest by Tang Songkang."


    He knew that the rtionship between Tang Yiheng and Tang Songkang was very tense.


    The two of them were in two different positions.


    Tang Yiheng stood on the opposite side of Tang Songkang.


    The two of them often had disputes.


    Tang Songkang was furious and put him under house arrest. This reason was reasonable.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    When Gu Shimo heard this, he raised his head and his gaze fell on him.


    What is the meaning of these words?


    Yang Feng said," I went to the Tang family to look for Yi Hengst time. Tang Songkang said he wasn¡¯t at home and didn¡¯t let me go upstairs."


    Gu Shimo looked away andforted him calmly.


    "Tang Yiheng is Tang Songkang¡¯s son after all. Tang Songkang won¡¯t do anything to him."


    Yang Feng sighed.


    "I hope so."


    -


    South City.


    When Ye Qingwan got home, a white ball ran into her arms.


    Apanied by a soft and tender voice.


    "Mom, you¡¯re finally back!"


    Ye Zixi rarely left them for so long.


    He missed her very much.


    Ye Qingwan hugged Ye Zixi tightly and kissed his hair.


    Zixi, we¡¯re back."


    Gu Shimo stood aside and pretended to be angry as he said sourly.


    "Zixi, why are you only talking to Mommy? What if I neglected Daddy?"


    Ye Zixi poked her head out of Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms and smiled embarrassedly.


    "I like Daddy very much too."


    He broke free from Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms and ran to him.


    He reached out his hands.


    Gu Shimo understood and picked him up.


    Ye Zixi hugged Gu Mo¡¯s head and gave him two loud kisses.


    "Daddy, Zixi misses you."


    Ye Zixi had not seen the two of them for a long time, so she had a basket of words she wanted to say to them.


    The two of them patiently apanied Ye Zixi.


    Ye Zixi was in Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms.


    Compared to his father, he preferred to stay in his mother¡¯s arms.


    His father¡¯s chest was too hard and it hurt.


    Her mother¡¯s body was very soft.


    It was morefortable to hug.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Zixi seriously and gently pulled him out of Ye Qingwan¡¯s arms.


    "Zixi, Mommy is too tired."


    Ye Qingwan was tired from apanying him on the long journey. She was already tired after getting off the ne.


    Even though she was trying to hide it.


    However, that trace of fatigue did not escape Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes.


    "Wanwan, go take a shower first. After you¡¯re done, have a good sleep in the bedroom."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was as gentle as jade.


    Ye Qingwan lifted her lips and felt warm in her heart.


    "Alright."


    In the following period of time, Gu Shimo yed Mini games with Ye Zixi.


    He hadn¡¯t been by Ye Xi¡¯s side for many days.


    Gu Shimo was very guilty. He tried his best to make Ye Zixi happier.


    "Daddy, when are you and mommy going to give birth to a younger sister for me?"


    Ye Zixi suddenly said while ying with Lego bricks.


    Gu Shimo was stunned." What?"


    Ye Zixi said confidently.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "Many children have younger sisters. Their younger sisters are fragrant and soft, and they look very beautiful."


    He begged Gu Shimo.


    "Daddy, I really want a younger sister too."


    Ye Zixi patted her chest." Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I¡¯ll take good care of my sister.""


    Gu Shimoughed and pinched his little nose.


    "This matter depends on fate."


    His expression was serious.


    "Besides, Zixi, you have to understand that giving birth is a very painful thing."


    Gu Shimo did not want Ye Qingwan to give birth to another child for him.


    Not only would it hurt.


    Pregnant women would also be in danger.


    He didn¡¯t want Ye Qing to suffer again.


    "Do you still remember the scar on Mom¡¯s stomach?"


    He held Ye Zixi in his arms and said softly.


    "Do you have the heart to let mommy¡¯s stomach hurt and make another cut?""


    Ye Zixi did not speak for a long time.


    She wrapped her arms around Gu Shimo¡¯s neck and buried her face deep in his chest.


    Gu Shimo raised his head and realized that the corners of his eyes were slightly wet.


    "Zixi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Gu Shimo panicked and hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you."


    Ye Zixi said with a sobbing tone.


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t want a little sister anymore."


    He buried his head in Gu Shimo¡¯s chest again, not wanting him to see the tears in his eyes.


    A man should not cry.


    He was just too distressed.


    It was not easy for his mother to be a real person.


    Gu Shimo ced hisrge palm on his head and stroked it up and down. His tone was gentle.


    "Zixi, your mother is the greatest mother in the world."


    Ye Zixi nodded vigorously.


    "Mommy is the greatest."


    "Then Daddy will go and apany Mommy first." Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was gentle.


    "Zixi, be good."


    Ye Zixi said heavily," Dad, don¡¯t worry. Zixi will be obedient.""


    Afterforting Ye Zixi, Gu Shimo got up and went to the bedroom.


    The sound of water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Ye Qingwan was still taking a shower. Her graceful figure was reflected on the bathroom door.


    Gu Shimo swallowed.


    He pushed open the bathroom door.


    The room was steamy and Ye Qing was naked. Her beautiful body reflected a gentle glow under the light.


    The scars on the lower abdomen are still visible.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Seeing him walk into the bathroom, Ye Qingwan¡¯s face shed with shyness, and a thinyer of pink bloomed on the tip of her ears.


    She looked even more beautiful.


    She looked away unnaturally.


    "Brother Shi Mo, why are you here? I haven¡¯t showered yet."

 Chapter 677-Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 677-Jealous</h4><h4></h4>


    ".. Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms.


    Ye Qingwan leaned against his chest and pushed him hard.


    Her strength was very light.


    It didn¡¯t seem like he was chasing her away, but more like he was weing her back.


    Wanwan, don¡¯t talk."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s hand lingered on her body. A tiny electric current was streaked across the ce where his fingertip passed.


    Ye Qingwan tensed up and her voice softened uncontrobly.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Ye Qingwan was as soft as a puddle of spring water in his arms.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s fingers moved down and finally stopped at her lower abdomen.


    It was hovering near the scar.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly woke up and tried to break free from his arms.


    That scar was not pretty, it was even ugly.


    When Ye Qingwan was intimate with him, she would always cover her scar, intentionally or unintentionally.


    She just didn¡¯t want him to see this ugly scar.


    At this moment, Gu Shimo¡¯s fingertips stopped on her scar.


    Ye Qingwan bit her lip.


    Just as he was about to speak.


    In the next moment, the world spun and she was gently ced on the sink.


    Ye Qingwan eximed, Brother Shi Mo..."


    Gu Shimo leaned over and kissed her scar.


    She poured her heart full of gentleness.


    Ye Qingwan could not say a word, but she could not bear to push Gu Shimo away.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t kiss there."


    She turned her head away.


    "Over there...It doesn¡¯t look good."


    She was very satisfied with every part of her body.


    Except for that scar.


    It was like a failure that destroyed the beauty of the entire body.


    Gu Shimo patientlyforted her.


    Wanwan, rx."


    "But..."


    Ye Qingwan wanted to say something, but Gu Shimo¡¯s next sentence shut her up.


    Gu Shimo leaned against her lower abdomen and lowered his voice.


    "Your scar is very beautiful."


    -


    Not long after Ye Qingwan returned home.


    Mother Lu and Leng Xiaoduan rushed over when they heard the news.


    Although Ye Qingwan had repeatedly promised him over the phone.


    He was not injured at all.


    The two of them were still worried. They had toe and see for themselves before they could feel at ease.


    Mrs. Lu examined Ye Qingwan carefully.


    After confirming that she was not injured, the tense string in his heart rxed.


    "Wanwan, you don¡¯t know, but when I saw the video, I was so scared."


    Mama Lu smiled.


    "I didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. I kept thinking if you were injured."


    She truly loved Ye Qingwan like a daughter.


    She admired this self-loving and self-reliant woman.


    If something happened to Ye Qingwan...


    She would definitely be heartbroken.


    Mama Lu let out a breath of air." Luckily, you¡¯re not injured.""


    Ye Qingwan smiled but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Lu Mingyu came with them.


    Leng Xiaoduan exined on Lu Mingyu¡¯s behalf.


    "Lu Mingyu is a driver. He was the one who drove me and Auntie here. It wasn¡¯t good to keep him waiting outside, so I took the initiative to bring him in."


    Ye Qingwan nodded and didn¡¯t expose them.


    She saw that Lu Mingyu had alsoe to visit.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened. He sat beside them and listened to their conversation.


    Even though Lu Mingyu guaranteed that he hadpletely given up on Ye Qingwan.


    However...


    Gu Shimo was still worried.


    His Wanwan was so outstanding that many men adored her.


    He had manypetitors, and they were all quite powerful.


    He had to be vignt.


    Lu Mingyu and Ye Qingwan had a simple conversation and could sense Gu Shimo¡¯s faint hostility.


    She stood up from the sofa and said to Mama Lu and Leng Xiaoduan.


    "I¡¯ll go out for a while and wait for you in the car."


    When Mama Lu and Leng Xiaoduan weren¡¯t paying attention.


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan leaned into Gu Shimo¡¯s ear and chuckled softly.


    "Why are you so easily jealous?"


    Gu Shimo pinched her earlobe.


    "Because my Wanwan is too outstanding."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan avoided him.


    She was pulled into his arms again.


    She said seriously," I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be abducted by another man."


    Ye Qingwan chuckled and covered her mouth." Do I look like such a frivolous woman?"


    "Wanwan isn¡¯t frivolous. It¡¯s your fault for being too outstanding."


    Sitting on the other side, Mother Lu and Leng Xiaoduan looked at each other in tacit understanding.


    What a fragrant bowl of dog food.


    The two of them did not want to see the couple show off their love, so they took the initiative to y with Ye Zixi.


    Ye Zixi was happy to see the two of them.


    The three of them were having fun in the living room.


    Leng Xiaoduan teased Ye Zixi.


    "Zixi, is it boring to y games alone? Do you want Mommy to give birth to another little sister for you?"


    Unexpectedly.


    Ye Zixi heard this.


    Her little face immediately tensed up and she shook her head vigorously.


    "Zixi doesn¡¯t want little sisters. Zixi hates little sisters the most."


    Leng Xiaoduan was puzzled.


    "The little girl is beautiful and cute. Why doesn¡¯t Zixi like her?"


    Ye Zixi said.


    "Little sisters will hurt Mommy."


    It would cause another wound on her mother¡¯s stomach.


    Leng Xiaoduan was stunned for two seconds before he reacted.


    He smiled and used his fingertips to tap Ye Zixi¡¯s forehead.


    "You..."


    "Zixi is so sensible." Mama Lu sighed.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes were serious." Zixi is a man. You have to protect your mother. You can¡¯t let her get hurt again.""

 Chapter 678: Died in Prison

    <h4>Chapter 678: Died in Prison</h4><h4></h4>


    That night, Gu Shimo received a call from Fu Yushen.


    "Shi Mo."


    On the phone, Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came through the night, sounding a little solemn.


    "Do you still remember the assassin you asked me to investigate? He was already...He died tragically in the Imperial Capital¡¯s prison."


    The expression between Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome brows turned cold.


    He narrowed his cold eyes.


    If the killer died in prison, then all the clues would be cut off.


    After two seconds of silence, he asked," How did he die? Suicide?"


    Fu Yushen said on the other end of the phone,


    "Just like Xu Chuanyi...The preliminary conclusion is suicide."


    "The specific situation will only be known after a detailed investigation by the forensic doctor."


    Gu Shimo snorted coldly.


    "Are all of you so stubborn?"


    Hearing his words.


    The corners of Fu Yushen¡¯s mouth twitched as he said his spection,


    "Obviously, he should be the same as Xu Chuanyi."


    He had solved so many cases.


    He had seen countless cases and was very experienced.


    He was keenly aware that this case was not simple.


    Gu Shimo pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After a while, he said in a cold tone.


    "As expected."


    Since the mastermind didn¡¯t want them to find out, he would naturally keep the killer¡¯s mouth shut forever.


    Gu Shimoughed twice, but there was noughter in his voice.


    His voice was cold.


    "Continue to follow up on the forensic pathologist. I¡¯ll get someone to pay attention to it as well. Notify me immediately if there are any results. I can¡¯t let anyone take advantage of the loophole."


    "Understood."


    ".."


    Gu Shimo hung up the phone and took two puffs of his cigarette out of habit.


    He narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and the smoke blurred his vision.


    Recently, there were a lot of things that bothered him.


    Gu Shimo smoked more and more frequently.


    He nced at the bedroom, but Ye Qingwan was nowhere to be seen.


    Gu Shimo breathed out rings of smoke with relief.


    In order to make him pay attention to his health, Wanwan strictly controlled his smoking.


    He had to smoke secretly now.


    Otherwise, he would be scolded by Wanwan.


    NovelFire


    Thinking of this...


    Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    It was a happy thing to be cared for.


    After he finished smoking, he called Zuo Zhi.


    He ordered the Left Deacon, who was still in the capital, to investigate in secret.


    "Master, I understand. I¡¯ll be careful."


    "Take care of yourself too."


    He paused for a moment before Gu Shimo reminded her again," If you have any problems, you can look for He Yutang. He will do his best to help you.""


    The Left Executive¡¯s voice was respectful." Yes, Master.""


    Gu Shimo had just ended his call with Zuo Zhi.


    She heard the sound of the bathroom door opening.


    He followed the voice and looked over, and the scenery in front of him made his eyes turn deep.


    Ye Qingwan had just taken a shower and walked out of the bathroom.


    He was only wearing a loose bathrobe.


    As she walked, she tied her belt.


    Her cor was wide open, revealing arge area of her exquisite porcin corbone.


    He looked down and could vaguely see the seductive view of her chest.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s long hair was wet and drapedzily behind her shoulders.


    NovelFire


    Her long eyshes were moist, and her cheeks were flushed red. She walked toward him while drying her hair.


    It was really a picture of an extremely beautiful beautying out of the bath.


    Ye Qingwan noticed that he was on the phone and asked casually.


    "Brother Shi Mo, who are you chatting with?"


    Gu Shimo looked away without batting an eyelid.


    "It¡¯s about thepany."


    He exined concisely," There are some things in thepany that I can¡¯t make up my mind about, so I called to ask."


    He wouldn¡¯t tell Ye Qingwan the truth.


    His Wanwan was very kind.


    The further away she was from the darkness, the better.


    "Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo walked in front of her and spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Let me help you dry your hair."


    "Sure,"


    Ye Qingwan thought about it and reminded him worriedly," Don¡¯t let the water on my hair wet your gauze.""


    Gu Shimo smiled helplessly.


    "I won¡¯t make such a low-level mistake."


    He found the hairdryer and plugged it in.


    He moved his fingers and lifted a strand of her long hair.


    The two of them were very close to each other, and Gu Shimo could vaguely smell a faint fragrance.


    Gu Shimo turned on the hairdryer and gently ruffled her hair.


    Ye Qingwan felt a warm sensation on her scalp.


    The man¡¯s slender fingers weaved nimbly through his hair, creating ripples.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s hands were gentle, and after a while, Ye Qingwan fell asleep.


    Her eyelids opened and closed, and she almost fell asleep.


    Gu Shimo noticed her sleepiness.


    "Wanwan, if you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first. I¡¯ll carry you to the bedter."


    Ye Qingwan narrowed her eyes and said nothing.


    She could not fall asleep.


    She still had to help Gu Shimo change his dressing.


    She forced herself to get rid of her sleepiness. She opened her eyes and said," I¡¯ll help you change your dressing and bandage itter."


    Gu Shimo did not mind.


    "You sleep first. I can change the dressing myself."


    Hearing his tone, Ye Qingwan was no longer sleepy.


    She straightened her back from his embrace and red at him with her watery eyes.


    "If I had fallen asleep, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have changed the dressing."


    Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo had known each other for a long time.


    It could be said that she knew Gu Shimo better than he did.


    She knew that Gu Shimo had a gentle personality and was very patient with her.


    Last time, she took off her high heels and ran barefoot on the road.


    Gu Shimo reprimanded her sternly, not allowing her to be so rash again.


    Ye Qingwan saw his heartache.


    At the same time, she was also clear.


    Such a gentle and attentive man treated himself very carelessly.


    He could even be said to be very rough.


    He never cried out in pain when he was injured, silently swallowing all the pain back into his stomach and putting on a calm appearance.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to his own injuries and allowed them to heal wildly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Qingwan¡¯s supervision, he probably wouldn¡¯t have bandaged the wound.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart ached and she was angry at Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo could not quibble anymore after being exposed by Ye Qingwan.


    He smiled and patiently coaxed her.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll change the dressing and bandage it, alright?"


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes and looked angry.


    "It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured."


    Ye Qingwan snorted softly.


    "If you weren¡¯t Gu Shimo, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you."


    She ignored Gu Shimo¡¯s teasing gaze and raised her slender finger to point at the bathroom.


    "My hair is almost dry. Hurry up and go to the bathroom to take a shower. After you take a shower, I¡¯ll change your dressing and bandage it."


    Gu Shimo raised his hands in surrender.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Gu Shimo was afraid that Ye Qingwan would wait for too long, so he took a quick shower.


    In less than 20 minutes, she walked out of the bathroom.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Qingwan looked at his wet hair and asked in disbelief.


    Gu Shimo pinched her small earlobe and smiledzily.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m fast or slow?"


    Ye Qingwan was stunned for two seconds.


    After realizing what he was implying, her face turned red, and her porcin white skin was stained with pink, making her even more attractive and beautiful.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he could not suppress the urge in his heart.


    He leaned over and nted a kiss on her lips.


    His voice was hoarse.


    Wanwan, you¡¯re so alluring."


    Ye Qingwan had learned her lesson this time and pushed him away. He picked up the medicine box and ced it in front of his chest.


    She was so angry that her face turned even redder.


    "Every time I want to change your dressing, you kiss me."


    Ye Qingwan looked at him suspiciously." Did you do it on purpose?""


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows and shrugged innocently.


    "Wanwan, why am I so bad? You can only me yourself for being too beautiful."


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and pulled him to her side.

 Chapter 679: Wanwan, Call Me Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 679: Wanwan, Call Me Hubby</h4><h4></h4>


    He took out the medicine and bandages from the medicine box.


    Ye Qingwan treated Gu Shimo¡¯s wound again.


    When she was bandaging, she deliberately asked mischievously.


    "Brother Shi Mo, what shape do you want to tie it into?"


    "Do you want to use the snake or the eight characters?""


    Ye Qingwan blinked her eyes yfully.


    "Is it still the same asst time, tied into a bow shape?"


    Gu Shimo did not think too much about it and quickly gave an answer.


    "I want to tie it into the shape of a bow."


    Ye Qingwan covered her mouth and smiled.


    Looking at her cute smile, Gu Shimo felt his heart soften and burn. This woman named Ye Qingwan was living inside.


    He lowered his eyes and watched Ye Qingwan seriously bandage the wound.


    Gu Shimo really wanted to be intimate with her.


    However, considering that she was not in good spirits, Gu Shimo forcefully suppressed the desire in his heart.


    After getting into bed, he only hugged her waist and held her in his arms.


    Ye Qingwan was afraid of pressing on his wound, so she obediently nestled in his arms and didn¡¯t move.


    A night without dreams.


    Yes.


    He had to pay back what he owed.


    Ye Qingwan had thought that Gu Shimo would really stop bullying her after he learned his lesson.


    That thought was too wrong.


    Early morning.


    Wanwan, good morning."


    "Brother Shi Mo, you..."


    "Be good. If you¡¯re tired, continue sleeping."


    "Then take your hand away."


    "Alright."


    The man agreed with a smirk.


    He removed his hand from her pajamas.


    She wanted to push him away.


    "Wanwan, call me hubby."


    ".."


    -


    Mid-morning.


    In the Gu Corporation¡¯s office.


    Gu Shimo received a video call from Fu Yushen.


    The video showed the scene of Wang Yiming being interrogated in the interrogation room.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice came from the receiver, sounding a little helpless.


    "Wang Yiming is still the same. He doesn¡¯t say a word and is determined to remain silent."


    Gu Shimo did not answer. His gaze fell on the screen.


    Wang Yiming had lost a lot of weight these days. He was wearing a loose prisoner¡¯s uniform and sitting on a chair listlessly.


    Although his spirit had weakened a lot, the meaning of not cooperating was not reduced by half.


    Sitting opposite him was a middle-aged policeman with proper facial features.


    The police officer asked Wang Yiming with a serious expression.


    "Wang Yiming, do you know Xu Chuanyi, who died tragically in prison?"


    Wang Yimingzily lowered his eyelids and did not say a word.


    The policeman asked the second question.


    "Wang Yiming, we found out that one of the second batch of criminals sent to prison is an old friend of yours. He was the criminal who shared the same dormitory as Xu Chuanyi."


    The police carefully observed Wang Yiming¡¯s micro-expressions.


    "And before he went to prison, he met you once. How do you exin this?"


    Wang Yiming opened his eyes and nced at the police officer opposite him.


    Just as the police officer thought that he was about to speak.


    However, he retracted his gaze. His eyes were lowered and his lips were tightly shut.


    The police asked one question after another.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yiming remained silent.


    Full exercise of the right to remain silent.


    The police had no choice but to send him back.


    Fu Yushen watched helplessly andined on the other end of the screen.


    NovelFire


    "This Wang Yiming is indeed an old fox. He didn¡¯t listen or answer the police¡¯s questions."


    Fu Yushen was a little angry.


    "He knew that we wouldn¡¯t use any tricks, so he pretended to be stupid and refused to cooperate."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was extremely calm as he calmly concluded.


    "Wang Yiming refused to speak, so our clues were cut off."


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes and his gaze was cold.


    "We can¡¯t waste our time on him. He should put more effort into Xue Hongchang."


    Fu Yushen replied.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll also send more people to keep an eye on Xue Hongchang."


    ".."


    Tang Family.


    In Tang Yiheng¡¯s bedroom.


    The bedroom was a mess, and the floor was filled with trash. There was a pile of junk on the table.


    The curtains were half-covered, and the bedroom was dim.


    Tang Yiheng slumped on the table and rubbed his temples.


    Full of exhaustion and struggle


    He had been under house arrest by Tang Songkang for many days.


    Hisputer and phone were all confiscated.


    During this period, he was unable to contact the outside world and waspletely locked in this small room.


    The onlymunication with the outside world was that Tang Songkang¡¯s men would send him food on time.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The subordinate¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the door.


    "Young Master, I¡¯ming in."


    Even though Tang Yiheng was under house arrest in the bedroom.


    However, he wasn¡¯t harsh.


    Tang Songkang provided him with good food and drinks. Other than his limited freedom and inability to contact the outside world, there was no difference from usual.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The subordinate was used to his indifference. He pushed open the door and walked into the room with the food.


    "Young Master, this is tonight¡¯s dinner."


    Dinner?


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s eyes moved and his voice was hoarse.


    "It¡¯s already night time?"


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s night time."


    Tang Yiheng retracted his gaze and resumed his cold expression.


    He had been staying in his bedroom for the past few days and couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Every day, he ate, drank, and slept.


    He also thought of ways to contact the outside world.


    He couldn¡¯t even tell if it was sooner orter.


    "Dad, where are the people?"


    Tang Yiheng asked naturally, clenching his fists.


    The subordinate replied cautiously.


    "President Tang¡¯s whereabouts are not something I can ask about."


    Tang Yiheng sneered.


    "Give me your phone. I want to call He Yutang and ask about Grandpa."


    The subordinate was still cautious and shook his head in refusal.


    "I¡¯m sorry, First Master. President Tang said that you can¡¯t get in touch with the outside world."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    "Can¡¯t I call to find out about Grandpa¡¯s condition? I was locked in my room every day, and my grandfather was seriously ill in bed. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to go to his bedside to show my filial piety."


    Tang Yiheng sounded sorrowful.


    "I really want to know about Grandpa¡¯s illness."


    The subordinate hesitated for a moment but still refused.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t fulfill your wish." If you¡¯re really worried about Old Master, you might as wellmunicate with President Tang."


    The underling consciously came up with a good idea.


    "President Tang will definitely understand your painstaking efforts and fulfill your wishes."


    Tang Yiheng was furious.


    "Are you under house arrest? Is your grandfather seriously ill? Can you really understand how I feel right now?"


    Tang Yiheng angrily threw the dinner he had handed over to the ground.


    The porcin bowl broke into pieces, and the soup sshed all over the ground.


    The subordinate did not dare to talk back and quietly cleaned up the mess on the ground.


    The room became quiet again.


    Tang Yiheng buried his face in his palms, his heart filled with pain.


    He had to escape this ce.


    He couldn¡¯t be at Tang Songkang¡¯s mercy.


    But these days, he had thought of all kinds of methods, but still had no idea how to escape.


    Tang Yiheng had tried all kinds of tactics.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s men were always stubborn and determined to put him under house arrest.


    No matter what, he had to escape this ce.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    Now, Tang Songkang was no longer his father.

 Chapter 680: Only You

    <h4>Chapter 680: Only You</h4><h4></h4>


    He was a cold-blooded businessman through and through.


    For the sake of money and power, he could throw family ties to the back of his mind.


    He hadpletely be a vassal of money and power.


    The current Tang Songkang was a stranger to Tang Yiheng.


    He was unwilling to admit that this cold-blooded man was his father.


    Tang Yiheng gritted his teeth.


    It seemed that he could only self-harm.


    Tang Yiheng took out a dagger from the drawer.


    Closing his eyes, he steeled his heart and shed his arm.


    In an instant, a deep wound appeared on his arm. Fresh blood flowed out, and it looked abnormally terrifying.


    Tang Yiheng was in so much pain that his face turned pale.


    He used all his strength to shout outside the room.


    "Help, send me to the hospital!"


    The subordinate heard his shout and broke in. When he saw the wound on his arm, his face turned extremely pale.


    Tang Songkang told him to take good care of Tang Yiheng and not let him suffer from cold and hunger.


    However, at this moment, there was such a terrifying wound on Tang Heng¡¯s arm.


    The subordinate panicked.


    His first reaction was to report this matter to Tang Songkang.


    Tang Songkang said that if there was any sudden situation, he must report to him immediately.


    Tang Yiheng quickly snatched his phone and pretended to be angry as he questioned him.


    "The injury on my arm is so serious. Why are you still dawdling? Hurry up and send me to the hospital."


    Tang Yiheng said sternly.


    "Every second I dy now, the more blood I lose, and the more serious my injuries will be."


    His subordinate was frightened by his words and hurriedly helped Tang Yiheng up.


    "Young Master, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now."


    Tang Yiheng replied," Yes."


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Torres residence at night. She didn¡¯t see many people along the way.


    Tang Yiheng walked out of the Tang residence without any obstruction under the guidance of his subordinates.


    Even though it was night and the light was dim, he could not see the road and scenery in front of him clearly.


    However, Tang Yiheng still couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart. He was greedily breathing.


    Finally, she could breathe the fresh air outside.


    Tang Yiheng raised his other uninjured arm and punched his underling.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Yiheng covered his mouth reflexively.


    The subordinate groaned and fell to the ground. He looked at Tang Yiheng in disbelief.


    "Eldest Young Master...You actually..."


    The subordinate struggled to stand up from the ground, but he was dizzy and weak.


    "Young Master, you can¡¯t leave. President Torres will be angry."


    Tang Yiheng automatically ignored these words and whispered to him.


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    Then, he held his injured arm and staggered away.


    Tang Yiheng stumbled along the road.


    The wound on his hand stopped bleeding.


    Tang Yiheng was very skilled at cutting, so he wouldn¡¯t hurt the artery.


    It just looked a little scary.


    Tang Yiheng thought as he ran. Where could he go now?


    The Tang family had already be a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den.


    Once he returned, he would be ced under house arrest again.


    In that case, he could only leave.


    Tang Yiheng first went to a small clinic to get a simple treatment for the wound on his arm.


    He lowered his sleeve and covered his injured arm.


    Other than his pale face, he looked no different from an ordinary person.


    Only then did he rush back to South City overnight.


    In order not to be controlled by Tang Songkang.


    He did not return to his home in South City. Instead, he stayed in a hotel for the night.


    Because he hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for the past few days, he slept until the next afternoon.


    She got up and ate something before rushing to work.


    His colleagues couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on their faces when they saw Tang Yiheng.


    "Yi Heng? Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "Yi Heng, where have you been these past few days? We couldn¡¯t contact you."


    "Yi Heng, a young man named Yang Feng came to look for youst week. He looked quite anxious."


    ".."


    Tang Yiheng nodded.


    He smiled naturally.


    "There was a small ident at home, so I couldn¡¯t contact you in time. You don¡¯t have to worry."


    Some observant female colleagues noticed his pale face.


    She asked worriedly.


    "Yi Heng, why is your face so pale? He looks like he lost too much blood."


    Tang Yiheng shook his head lightly.


    He didn¡¯t n on telling his colleagues about his experience under house arrest.


    One should not wash one¡¯s dirty linen in public.


    Tang Songkang was, after all, the father of himself.


    Thus, he said calmly.


    "Because of the ident at home, I couldn¡¯t sleep at night and didn¡¯t want to eat or drink. That¡¯s why my face is so pale."


    All the colleagues present had high EQ.


    She would not be foolish enough to delve into the ident at his home.


    Knowing that Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he nodded understandingly and dispersed.


    Tang Yiheng returned to his office and rested for a while.


    He called Yang Feng and quickly recounted his experiences over the past few days.


    She said that she had already escaped from the Tang family and told him not to worry.


    After hanging up the phone, someone knocked on the office door.


    His colleague reminded him that there was a dinner party. He came at the right time and could go together.


    Tang Yiheng was going to refuse.


    He had gone through many hardships to return to this ce, and his spirit spirit had yet to fully recover. He wanted to rest for a while more.


    However, he heard his colleague whisper.


    "I heard that the CEO of the Gu Corporation will also be attending this banquet."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s rejection was stuck in his throat.


    The CEO of the Gu Corporation.


    Isn¡¯t that Gu Shimo?


    Tang Yiheng agreed to his colleagues ¡¯invitation and set off for the banquet.


    He wanted to have a good chat with Gu Shimo.


    At the banquet venue.


    The music was soft and theughter was loud.


    The moment Ye Qingwan appeared with Gu Shimo on her arm, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s handsome face was indifferent as his indifferent gaze swept across everyone present.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Handmade suit, wide shoulders, narrow waist, slim figure. A typical example of someone who looked thin when dressed but fleshy when undressed.


    His long ck pants wrapped tightly around his slender legs, and his footsteps were swift and fierce.


    However, for the sake of the woman beside him, he deliberately slowed down.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were mostly on the woman beside him.


    The woman was wearing a noble and beautiful dress. Her facial features were beautiful, her face exquisite, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm.


    The man was handsome and the woman was pretty.


    It was like a scene that made others envious.


    Noticing everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Qingwan subconsciously raised her head to look at Shi Mo.


    The other party felt her gaze and lowered his eyes to give her a gentle smile.


    Ye Qingwan also smiled, her eyes full of love.


    In the eyes of others, they were a perfect match.


    After passing by a flight of stairs, Gu Shimo bent down and reminded Ye Qingwan carefully.


    "Be careful of the steps."


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently at him.


    "Okay, Brother Shi Mo."


    This small detail made everyone present eat another wave of lemons.


    Tonight, Ye Qingwan was attending the business banquet as Gu Shimo¡¯s femalepanion.


    Ye Qingwan rarely attended such business banquets.


    Not many people in the industry knew her well.


    Everyone looked at her in unison.


    Gu Shimo still had important business to discuss, so he tilted his head and reminded Ye Qingwan.


    "Wanwan, I¡¯m going to meet two important clients first. Wait for me here. If you¡¯re tired, find a ce to rest. After we¡¯re done talking, I¡¯lle and find you."


    Ye Qingwan smiled.


    "Okay, Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll wait for you here. You go ahead and do your work."


    Gu Shimo took two steps forward and returned to her side. His tone was serious.


    "If a strange man talks to you, don¡¯t pay attention to him."


    Ye Qingwan chuckled and her eyes curved.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only one in my heart."

 Chapter 681: Tang Yiheng’s Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 681: Tang Yiheng¡¯s Conflict</h4><h4></h4>


    After Gu Shimo left, more people were sizing Ye Qingwan up.


    Ye Qingwan was calm and unafraid of these gazes.


    Some busybodies took the initiative to provoke her, but Ye Qingwan pushed them back.


    Gu Shimo was right.


    Not long after he left, a man with a crew cut walked toward Ye Qingwan with a wine ss in his hand.


    The man with the crew cut swirled his ss and looked at Ye Qingwan from the corner of his eyes.


    He lowered his eyes to hide the fiery passion in them.


    "Beautifuldy, you¡¯re President Gu¡¯s femalepanion?"


    Ye Qingwan looked up and didn¡¯t speak.


    He thought to himself, This is not nonsense.


    She had apanied Gu Shimo to the banquet, so she was, of course, his femalepanion.


    The man with the crew cut did not care about her attitude. Instead, he was aroused by her desire to conquer him.


    Beauties, especially those with thorns.


    It was normal to have a little temper.


    "Excuse me, beautifuldy, are you President Gu¡¯s short-term or long-term partner?"


    The man with the crew cut spoke very skillfully.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    When attending such upper-ss banquets, sometimes men and women would cooperate with each other and be partners. They would take what they needed and attend the banquet together.


    After the banquet ended, they would part ways.


    If Ye Qingwan was a short-term partner, then the man with the crew cut would have a chance to pursue her.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    The t-cut man¡¯s words were very suggestive.


    He did not hide his interest in her.


    Ye Qingwan raised her chin, her voice cold.


    "I¡¯m President Gu¡¯s long-term partner."


    The man with the crew cut was stunned.


    He had not expected her to be Gu Shimo¡¯s long-term partner.


    Everyone in the industry knew that Gu Shimo did not get close to women.


    He had originally thought that Gu Shimo had randomly found a femalepanion.


    Who would have thought that she was actually a long-term femalepanion.


    It seemed that Gu Shimo was serious this time.


    The man with the crew cut had a yful smile in his eyes. He did not pursue the matter and nodded politely.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    At the same time, in another corner of the banquet.


    Gu Shimo frowned and looked expressionlessly at Tang Yiheng, who was blocking his way.


    Although Tang Yiheng was wearing a suit, his face was pale and his hair was messy. He looked a little disheveled.


    He didn¡¯t look too good.


    Gu Shimo was chatting with someone.


    Tang Yiheng had inexplicably interrupted him and pulled him aside, saying that he had something important to discuss.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were calm.


    "Tang Yiheng, have you contacted Yang Feng? He has been looking for you these days."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Tang Yiheng nodded, his voice low.


    "I called him."


    Gu Shimo hummed lightly.


    He did not ask why he had disappeared for the past few days.


    Gu Shimo did not care about the reason for his disappearance.


    He and Tang Yiheng looked at each other in silence.


    It was obvious that Tang Yiheng had something to say to him.


    However, due to some reason, she hesitated and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Shimo was getting annoyed from waiting. He said coldly," If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯ll go back first.""


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Tang Yiheng saw that he was about to leave, so he quickly stopped him.


    He said very quickly.


    "You should be careful with the recent rumors."


    Gu Shimo turned around and looked sharply at Tang Yiheng.


    Her voice was cold." What do you mean?"


    Just as Tang Yiheng was about to speak, his gazended behind Gu Shimo.


    His face changed.


    It was as if he had seen a ferocious beast. Before he could say a word, he retreated and left.


    Gu Shimo looked behind him. When he saw the person behind him, he could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    In the crowd behind him stood a familiar person, Tang Songkang.


    He actually came to South City.


    He thought about tonight¡¯s banquet.


    Gu Shimo understood that he had fallen from the hands of a man


    Tang Songkang didn¡¯t notice them and was chatting with people with a smile.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Just now, Tang Yiheng must have seen Tang Songkang, which was why his expression changed.


    Interesting.


    Tang Yiheng was Tang Songkang¡¯s son.


    But she was avoiding him.


    Thinking of Tang Yiheng¡¯s disappearance a few days ago, Gu Shimo¡¯s expression remained calm, but he had a thought in his heart.


    Could it be that Tang Songkang really put Tang Yiheng under house arrest these days?


    Gu Shimo looked away indifferently.


    That was their business.


    The dispute between Tang Songkang and Tang Yiheng could be considered an internal conflict of the Tang family.


    It had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 682: The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Truth</h4><h4></h4>


    At the banquet.


    After Tang Yiheng saw Tang Songkang, his whole person was not good.


    He had managed to escape from the Tang family with great difficulty. He could not be captured again.


    Tang Yiheng quickly hid in a corner of the banquet hall.


    He secretly prayed that he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by Tang Songkang.


    The banquetsted until veryte. Tang Yiheng waited until Tang Songkang walked out of the hall.


    After hesitating for a moment, he followed.


    He secretly followed behind Tang Songkang.


    However, he found that Tang Songkang did not leave directly by car, but went to a deep alley.


    Why did Tang Songkang enter the alley?


    Could it be that there was something unspeakable?


    Tang Yiheng gritted his teeth and followed him again.


    Finally, Tang Songkang stopped at the end of the alley.


    His face was slightly tilted.


    Tang Yiheng could see his side profile.


    It could be clearly seen that the smile on Tang Songkang¡¯s lips disappeared in an instant and turned into a t and indifferent expression.


    Tang Yiheng unconsciously clenched his fists, held his breath, and listened carefully to Tang Songkang¡¯s movements.


    There was a man standing in front of Tang Songkang. It was the man who had been knocked out by Tang Yiheng not long ago.


    His subordinate had a big bump on his forehead as he knelt in front of Tang Songkang.


    Tang Songkang looked down at him for a long time and asked coldly.


    "Have you found the young master?"


    The subordinate¡¯s voice trembled.


    "President Tang, it¡¯s my fault. I haven¡¯t found any trace of the eldest young master yet."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s voice became colder.


    "Didn¡¯t I say that he¡¯s not allowed toe into contact with the outside world? How did he escape?"


    The subordinate raised his eyelids, quietly nced at Tang Songkang¡¯s face, and answered meekly.


    "Eldest Young Master¡¯s arm is injured. I wanted to send him to the hospital, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    However, he did not expect to be ambushed from behind.


    Tang Yiheng snapped.


    "Trash!"


    His subordinate lowered his head, wishing he could stick it to the ground.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face was ashen, and his chest was heaving violently.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down.


    He asked.


    "How¡¯s the old man?"


    The subordinate¡¯s voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    "Ever since the identst time, I¡¯ve arranged for new people to guard outside the ward. He would definitely not let any suspicious person sneak in again."


    "However..."


    The subordinate pursed his lips and said.


    "But I heard from the doctor that the old man¡¯s condition is showing signs of improvement."


    After Tang Songkang heard his words, his eyes turned sharp.


    "Since I can make him faint once, then I can make him faint a second time and a third time."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s tone was vicious." I don¡¯t believe that the old man can be so lucky every time.""


    Tang Songkang thought of something, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    "But he can¡¯t wake up again."


    If Tang Baiyong woke up, he might do something.


    The best.


    That was to sleep forever.


    Tang Yiheng, who was hiding in the corner, was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t understand what Tang Songkang meant.


    He was stunned for two seconds.


    He finally reacted.


    Tang Baiyong was seriously ill on the bed because Tang Songkang drugged him.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s pupils constricted when he realized this news. A trace of astonishment shed across his eyes.


    It was like falling into an ice cave.


    He clenched his fists so tightly that his fingernails dug deep into his flesh. It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    It turned out that his grandfather was seriously ill and in aa.


    It was his biological father who was behind this.


    Tang Yiheng was in a daze.


    Why would Dad do such a thing?


    Even if he had a conflict with his grandfather.


    However, it was his grandfather who had raised him with great difficulty and nurtured him into a business elite.


    What did Grandfather do to him?


    Tang Yiheng stared deeply at Tang Songkang, who was not far away.


    He had originally thought that his heart was already dead.


    However, when he heard this, his heart turned even colder.


    Was the person in front of him really his father?


    Tang Yiheng was in a daze and identally bumped into the can beside his feet.


    A crisp sound came from the quiet alley.


    Tang Songkang suddenly became alert.


    He asked coldly.


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Yiheng fled in a panic.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look back, afraid that he would be caught by Tang Songkang and his men.


    In the end, he finally shook them off.


    Tang Yiheng returned to work in a sorry state.


    Most of the colleagues had already gotten off work, and only two colleagues who were on night duty remained in the office.


    "Yi Heng, where did you go just now? We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but we haven¡¯t found you."


    Tang Yiheng smiled.


    He forced a smile.


    "At the banquet, I ate the wrong thing and my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I stayed in the bathroom for a long time."


    "Is your stomach feeling better now?"


    The colleague asked with concern.


    Tang Yiheng nodded." I¡¯m much better now.""


    Tang Yiheng thanked his colleague for his kindness and returned to his office.


    Lying on the leather chair, he slowly exhaled.


    Both physically and mentally exhausted.


    His temples started to hurt again.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    In his mind, he reyed the words he heard in the alley.


    Tang Yiheng couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Overnight, he was haggard and dispirited.


    He didn¡¯t know why Tang Songkang did that.


    He only felt disappointed.


    Extremely disappointed.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    However, no matter how disappointed he was, he was still her biological father.


    Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t want him to go down this path and be more and more shady.


    There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Tang Songkang wasn¡¯t so bad that he couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Maybe... Perhaps there was still a possibility of turning back?


    This hope was too slim.


    However, no matter how small the hope was, it was still hope.


    Tang Yiheng couldn¡¯t give up any chance.


    He must make Tang Kang stop in time. He couldn¡¯t go all the way.


    And now, the only thing that Tang Songkang was afraid of was Gu Shimo.


    Tang Yiheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes firm.


    Perhaps only Gu Shimo could influence Tang Songkang.


    Tang Yiheng opened a piece of white paper and started writing.


    Two dayster.


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Early in the morning, Gu Feng came to Gu Shimo with a letter.


    He said respectfully," Master, someone sent you a letter."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed.


    Her gaze fell on the envelope in his hand. She paused for two seconds before taking the letter.


    In this era, there were very few people who used letters.


    Moreover, he had never written to anyone before.


    Gu Shimo took the letter and returned to the study on the second floor.


    He closed the door at any time before opening the envelope and reading through it at a nce.


    He frowned.


    Ayer of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    The letter said that Tang Baiyong was unconscious because Tang Songkang had drugged him.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell on the lower right corner.


    His eyes darkened.


    It was an anonymous letter.


    Closing the letter, Gu Shimo rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    He had long expected that Tang Baiyong could not wake up because Tang Songkang had done something in secret.


    However, he did not know the details.


    And this letter clearly exined everything.


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    The authenticity of this letter was unclear.


    However, he did not think that the other party would lie to him about this matter.


    Gu Shimo had long suspected that Tang Songkang was the culprit behind Tang Baiyong¡¯s illness.


    He had been troubled by theck of evidence.


    Although this letter did not provide any direct evidence, it opened up Gu Shimo¡¯s train of thought.


    He could be sure.


    It was Tang Songkang who sent Tang Baiyong to the hospital.


    Then, who sent him this letter?


    If he wasn¡¯t someone close to Tang Songkang, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get such urate information.


    Gu Shimo did not delve too deeply into this issue.


    Tang Songkang was an unpredictable person. He would lose his temper and scold his subordinates.


    The people under him were not convinced by his appearance.


    It seemed reasonable for him to write a letter to tell the secret.


    Anger was brewing in his heart.


    The coldness in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    Even though he never had any feelings for Tang Bai.


    However, Tang Songkang was absolutely not allowed to harm people.

 Chapter 683: Transfer to another hospital and receive treatment

    <h4>Chapter 683: Transfer to another hospital and receive treatment</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo looked cold, but he actually had a sense of justice.


    Poor students could not go to school, so Gu Shimo had specially set up a financial subsidy program to allow those students to be one step closer to their dreams.


    If an international expert died because of him, he would arrange for someone to take care of the funeral and send bodyguards to protect their families.


    When fighting with the killer disguised as a driver, Gu Shimo would take the lead to grab the steering wheel and force the truck to stop to prevent it from hitting an innocent person.


    ..


    Now, Tang Baiyong was killed.


    The culprit was Tang Songkang.


    He naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    He threw the letter on the desk.


    Gu Shimo dialed He Yutang¡¯s number.


    It only rang twice before the call was quickly picked up.


    He Yutang¡¯s voice came from the phone." President Gu, you were looking for me.""


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    "Yes, I just received an anonymous letter..."


    Gu Shimo simply told He Yutang the contents of the letter.


    After hearing his words.


    The other end of the phone fell silent.


    Gu Shimo was not surprised by this and his voice was indifferent.


    "I¡¯m just informing you. Whether you believe me or not is up to you."


    He Yutang was an old man of the Tang family and had a good rtionship with Tang Songkang.


    She might not be on his side sincerely.


    After a long time, an echo came from the other end.


    "I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,""I believe in you,"


    He Yutang¡¯s voice was dry, and it was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    However, his tone was firm.


    "No matter who hurt the old master, they must be punished, even if they are from the Tang family."


    He Yutang was Tang Baiyong¡¯s man.


    He had followed Tang Baiyong since he was a child, and Tang Baiyong was a great benefactor to him.


    He could not let him fall into danger again.


    "It¡¯s naturally best that you understand."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was cold like jade.


    One word after another.


    "I told you the truth because I hope you will be more vignt."


    Gu Shimo said calmly," Tang Songkang might still do such things that go against thews of nature."


    "Understood." He Yutang said," I¡¯ll go and discuss countermeasures with Mrs. Yang now."


    ".."


    At the Imperial Capital.


    He Yutang hung up the phone and immediately went to the Yang family.


    He looked for Mother Yang to discuss this matter.


    After Mother Yang heard his narration, she also fell silent.


    He had never thought that Tang Baiyong was seriously ill and that it was Tang Songkang who had been secretly ying tricks.


    Mother Yang was a member of the Tang family, although she was not rted to Tang Songkang by blood.


    But they grew up together.


    On the surface, Tang Songkang treated them very well.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely be biased towards Tang Songkang in her heart.


    But now.


    Mother Yang trusted Gu Shimo.


    NovelFire


    There was no need for Gu Shimo to lie about this matter.


    Moreover...Tang Songkang¡¯s ambition gradually became clear.


    The elders of the Tang family had long been dissatisfied with Tang Baiyong.


    The truth was clear.


    Mother Yang raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows tiredly.


    He said angrily," Tang Songkang is an ingrate. My dad raised him, but he actually made him unconscious."


    "Young Miss?"


    He Yutang called out softly.


    Mother Yang took a deep breath.


    He calmed his anger.


    His voice was calmer than before." We have to be alert to Tang Songkang.""


    He Yutang nodded and said in a deep voice," Right now, the most important thing is Old Master¡¯s condition."


    "Outside the ward, Tang Songkang¡¯s men are guarding it. Presumably, the previous doctor was also bribed by Tang Songkang and would not sincerely help the old man."


    Mother Yang frowned.


    Just as the two of them were at their wits ¡¯end.


    The phone in Mother Yang¡¯s bag rang.


    She answered the call." Hello."


    The person on the other end of the phone was Yang Feng. He spoke very quickly as if he was talking about something urgent.


    "Mom, hurry up and transfer Grandpa out of the hospital. It¡¯s very dangerous there now..."


    Mother Yang interrupted him.


    "I know."


    Yang Feng¡¯s tone was surprised." Mom, you also know about Tang Songkang?"


    Mother Yang said," That¡¯s right. I just got the news."


    "Then that¡¯s easy."


    Yang Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    With his mother¡¯s help, things would go smoother.


    It turned out that Yang Feng had received a message from Gu Shimo not long ago.


    The general idea was that Tang Songkang was the culprit that caused Tang Baiyong to be unable to get up, so they should be vignt.


    At the same time, he would find another reliable doctor to treat Tang Songkang.


    On the other hand, they needed to transfer Tang Baiyong to another hospital in time.


    He couldn¡¯t put him under Tang Songkang¡¯s nose.


    They had to move to a safe ce.


    However, there was still a certain degree of difficulty in sessfully transferring Tang Baiyong.


    Tang Songkang looked at the ward very closely.


    Not only did he ask his subordinates to guard him strictly, but he also went to Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward from time to time.


    Not only did he keep a close eye on Tang Bai Yong, but he also gained a good reputation as a filial son.


    It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone.


    Yang Feng saw this and was anxious.


    If this continued, his grandfather would never be able to receive treatment.


    The longer it dragged on, the more dangerous it would be.


    Yang Feng quickly contacted Gu Shimo and told him about the difficulties. He also hoped that he could restrain Tang Songkang.


    Gu Shimo immediately agreed.


    He knew that Tang Songkang had raised a group of underground forces abroad.


    Tang Songkang was far away in the country, and it was difficult for him to control the overall situation. This was an excellent breakthrough point.


    Gu Shimo was extremely resourceful. In just a few days, he had already grasped the weaknesses of the foreign forces.


    Then, he wrote a little article on it.


    It was enough for Tang Songkang to be overwhelmed.


    Tang Empire.


    In the office.


    Tang Songkang violently swept a stack of documents onto the ground. He was so angry that his face was livid and his breathing was rapid.


    "Why is there such a big problem in C Nation? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful?"


    The person in charge standing in front of him did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    The sweat on his forehead fell to the ground, and his voice trembled.


    "We were originally safe and sound, but who knows which hostile force seized our weakness. He took advantage of our surprise and gave us a heavy blow."


    Tang Yiheng stared at him for a long time.


    He waved his hand.


    "Go and book a ne ticket. I¡¯ll leave the country now."


    The scope of this sudden incident was toorge, and it dealt a great blow to Tang Songkang¡¯s power.


    Tang Songkang had to deal with it personally.


    He watched Tang Songkang get on the ne to go abroad.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s men immediately contacted him.


    "President Gu, Tang Songkang is already on the ne."


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Gu Mo, who was standing with his hands behind his back, curled his lips coldly." Inform C Nation that they must keep Tang Songkang there for a few more days."


    "Yes, CEO Gu,"


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Shimo sent another message to Yang Feng.


    Inform them of Tang Songkang¡¯s movements.


    When He Yutang and Yang Feng received the news, they were relieved.


    He knew that the opportunity to move Tang Baiyong had arrived.


    Yang Feng solemnly expressed his gratitude to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was indifferent." You don¡¯t have to thank me. I just don¡¯t like Tang Songkang."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll thank you when Grandpa wakes up."


    He said a few more words.


    Yang Feng hung up the phone and looked at the call time. He was stunned for a long time.


    He realized that Gu Shimo did not seem to be indifferent on the surface.


    He was actually a person who valued rtionships.


    He couldpletely ignore Tang Baiyong.


    However, out of the sense of responsibility and justice in his heart, he had no other choice.


    Gu Shimo still chose to help them.


    Only such a person could support the Tang family¡¯s future.


    No wonder Ye Qingwan loved Gu Shi Mo so much.


    He was worthy of Ye Qingwan¡¯s love.


    Yang Feng and He Yutang¡¯s troops split up.


    He Yutang led his men to restrain the men guarding the door. Yang Feng rushed into the ward and brought Tang Baiyong out.


    They were aggressive.


    As soon as it appeared, it aroused the vignce of Tang Songkang¡¯s men.


    His subordinate stopped them and said righteously.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you in. Now, the old man needs a quiet environment to recuperate. Please don¡¯t go in and disturb him for no reason."

 Chapter 684: His True Love

    <h4>Chapter 684: His True Love</h4><h4></h4>


    He Yutang tried tomunicate with them.


    "The old master¡¯s condition is the most important. In order for the old master to receive better treatment, we have to transfer the old master here."


    The subordinate was firm.


    "I¡¯m sorry. President Tang said that no one is allowed to take the old man away."


    Seeing that peacefulmunication was fruitless, He Yutang and Yang Feng could only resort to violence.


    He Yutang waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately rushed up and restrained Tang Songkang¡¯s men.


    Yang Feng seized the time and rushed straight into Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward.


    There were still two people guarding the ward. When they saw him rush in, they quickly reacted and blocked him.


    "Young Master Yang, please leave."


    Yang Feng remained unmoved and said coldly.


    "I¡¯m the young master of the Tang family. What right do you have to stop me?"


    In the face of this situation, the first reaction of the two men was to call Tang Songkang.


    However, not long ago, Tang Songkang had just boarded a ne to go abroad, and they could not contact him for the time being.


    For a moment, he was at a loss.


    "I just want to take Grandpa away so that he can receive better treatment. Why are you stopping me?"


    Yang Feng narrowed his eyes and red at them coldly." Or are you saying that you have a guilty conscience? You¡¯re deliberately stopping me from taking Grandpa away?"


    His words were sharp and crafty.


    The two subordinates were unable to resist and were speechless by his question.


    Yang Feng no longer paid attention to the two of them and quickly walked to Tang Baiyong¡¯s bedside.


    Looking at the old man lying on the hospital bed, tears welled up in her eyes.


    After not seeing him for many days, Tang Baiyong became thinner and thinner.


    Her face was pale, her lips were purple, and there was dead skin on them.


    It looked lifeless.


    Obviously, he did not receive timely treatment.


    Yang Feng turned around and red at his two subordinates.


    Then, he pushed Tang Baiyong¡¯s bed and walked out of the ward.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s men could only watch him leave with Tang Baiyong.


    The sun was shining brightly.


    The breeze was just right.


    Gu Shimo pushed open the window, and the warm sunlight poured into the room, covering everything in the room with a beautifulyer of light gold.


    It looked very heartwarming.


    Today was the day he reburied his mother.


    His thoughts were hazy and he felt a little mncholic.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his hand suddenly warmed.


    Gu Shimo lowered his head and saw Ye Qingwan covering the back of his hand.


    The warmth of Ye Qingwan¡¯s palm was transferred to his hand.


    When a person really neededfort.


    There was no need to say many inspiring words.


    Sometimes, a small action could transmit infinite warmth.


    Ye Qingwan wouldn¡¯t speak at this time. She would give him enough space.


    She just silently ced her hand on the back of Gu Shimo¡¯s hand.


    She told him not to be sad. She was by his side.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and looked at her gently.


    After a long time, he spoke.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    "Yes." Ye Qingwan nodded.


    "Do you want to bring Zixi along?"


    Gu Shimo shook his head lightly." It¡¯s not appropriate to bring him along."


    Just six words.


    Ye Qingwan instantly understood what he meant.


    Tang Ying was buried again.


    Ye Zixi would definitely ask for the reason.


    At that time, it would implicate Tang Songkang in a series of dark acts.


    However, it was not appropriate for Ye Zixi to know about those unbearable past events.


    "Dad, Mom, where are you going? Why can¡¯t I go?"


    A tender voice interrupted.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan looked up at the same time and saw Ye Zixi standing at the door with a doll in her arms.


    Ye Zixi asked curiously with her big ck eyes wide open.


    "Are you going to do something secret?"


    Ye Qingwan smiled awkwardly.


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin this to Ye Zixi.


    Gu Shimo reacted very quickly. The corners of his lips curled up as a gentle smile blossomed on his face.


    He walked up to Ye Zixi, picked him up, and whispered into his ear.


    "Daddy wants to take Mommy out to y and have a sweet time with her."


    Gu Shimo blinked.


    "Daddy wants to spend some alone time with Mommy. Baby Zixi, can you fulfill Daddy¡¯s little wish?"


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up as he lowered his voice.


    "So, Daddy wants to bring Mommy to spend some alone time with her, just like the other students ¡¯parents, right?"


    In Ye Zixi¡¯s ss, there were often children who boasted about how their parents had a good rtionship and always went to spend sweet time with each other.


    Ye Zixi was envious.


    Now, she heard Gu Shimo say that he wanted to take Ye Qingwan to spend some alone time with her.


    Ye Zixi raised both hands in agreement.


    Her fair and tender face was full of smiles.


    "Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself."


    Ye Qingwan was too far away to hear what the father and son were whispering.


    However, when she heard this, she immediately understood what Gu Shimo had been talking about mysteriously just now.


    She red at him angrily.


    "Zixi, Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t go to have some alone time with you. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something important and it¡¯s not convenient for us to bring you there."


    Ye Qingwan rified seriously.


    Ye Zixi stuck out her tongue yfully, as if she had seen through everything.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Daddy and Mommy have something important to do. We¡¯re not going to spend time alone."


    Ye Zixi dragged out her words, her eyes full of ridicule.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was burning.


    She and Gu Shimo were clearly an old couple.


    However, every time she encountered such a joke, she could not help but blush.


    Ye Qingwan pretended to be calm as she pulled Gu Shimo out of the door.


    Gu Shimo smiled but did not say anything.


    On the way to the cemetery, they went to the flower shop and bought two white lilies.


    The reburial ceremony was very simple.


    Other than Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan, there were only the staff who assisted in the burial.


    The surroundings were simply arranged.


    It looked very in.


    Gu Shimo did not invite anyone from the Tang family.


    Ever since Tang Ying was kicked out of the Tang Family, she was no longer a member of the Tang Family. The Tang Family had nothing to do with Tang Ying.


    Gu Shimo watched as Tang Ying¡¯s ashes fell bit by bit and were gradually buried in the soil.


    In the end, itpletely disappeared from his sight.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were dark, and his heart was suffocating.


    After the cemetery staff helped them bury them, they left silently.


    At this moment, the garden was silent, leaving only Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo gently ced the white lily in his arms in front of Tang Ying¡¯s grave.


    Then, Gu Shimo knelt in front of the grave. He ced his hands on the ground and kowtowed three times solemnly.


    Ye Qingwan knelt beside him and kowtowed three times.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s mother was buried in the tombstone.


    Even though Tang Ying was pretty and had a bad life.


    However, she was still Gu Shimo¡¯s mother.


    She had given birth to him.


    Gu Shimo stared at the tombstone for a long time.


    He slowly took Ye Qingwan¡¯s right hand and gently interlocked their fingers.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised. Brother Shi Mo..."


    Gu Shimo gestured for her to keep quiet.


    Ye Qingwan closed her mouth considerately.


    "Mother, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve properly introduced Wanwan to you."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, and his voice was inaudible.


    "The woman beside me is someone I¡¯ve liked for many years."


    He tightened his grip on Ye Qingwan¡¯s fingers.


    Ye Qingwan also tightened her grip on his fingers.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    The two of them held hands tightly.


    Gu Shimo said gently to the tombstone.


    "Her name is Ye Qingwan. She is the joy of my youth and the love of my life."


    His voice is steady


    Ye Qingwan could clearly feel that his palm was sweating.


    "I lost her once."


    Gu Shimo tilted his head and looked at Ye Qingwan intently.


    "I definitely won¡¯t lose her a second time."


    Ye Qingwan was stunned.


    A flower of happiness was slowly blooming in his heart.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    It was unbelievably warm.


    Gu Shimo smiled.


    "We gave birth to a cute little boy together, and we formed a happy family."


    Gu Shimo pulled her into his arms and kissed her burning earlobe. He chuckled softly.


    "You are a gift from the heavens, my bted redemption."

 Chapter 685-Death Without Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 685-Death Without Treatment</h4><h4></h4>


    C Nation.


    Tang Songkang received a call from his subordinate Wu Shan and learned that Tang Baiyong had been forcefully transferred to another hospital.


    He almost smashed his phone.


    Yes.


    No matter how angry he was.


    Other than stomping on the spot and scolding his subordinates, there was nothing else he could do.


    "Trash! You are all trash! You can¡¯t do anything, but you¡¯re good at ruining things. Why did I raise you?"


    He listened to Tang Songkang¡¯s angry scolding on the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Wu Shan did not dare to say a word.


    Holding her phone, she nodded and bowed.


    Even though he knew that Tang Songkang was not in front of him, he still smiled humbly.


    She said," President Tang, don¡¯t be anxious. Calm down first. Our subordinates are already thinking of a way."


    When Tang Songkang heard this, he became even angrier.


    The veins on her hand that was holding her phone were bulging. She gritted her teeth and said," With your useless brains, what good ideas can youe up with?"


    "Yes, we are trash brains."


    ".."


    Tang Songkang cursed for a minute, and in the end, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even curse.


    He calmed down again.


    He began to think of a countermeasure.


    Tang Bai Yong had only been transferred to another hospital and had yet to wake up.


    There was still a chance.


    Thinking of this...


    Tang Songkang tightened his grip on the phone.


    Now, there was only one way.


    Tang Baiyong, you forced me to do this.


    No wonder I¡¯m heartless.


    After making a decision in his heart, Tang Songkang ordered Wu Shan on the other end of the phone in a cold tone," Send someone to sneak into Tang Baiyong¡¯s ward and end him.""


    Now that things hade to this, only by cutting the weeds and removing the roots could they eliminate future troubles forever.


    Tang Bai lived forever in this world.


    It was andmine that could explode at any time.


    Tang Songkang didn¡¯t know when he would suddenly step on thisndmine in the future.


    They were blown apart by the mines.


    Wu Shan was so shocked that he almost dropped his phone.


    She stuttered," M-President Tang, what do you mean?"


    Was he hallucinating just now?


    Tang Songkang actually wanted to end Tang Baiyong.


    Even though Wu Shan hadn¡¯t done anything bad in the past few years, he still found it unbelievable.


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s kindness towards Tang Kang was as heavy as a mountain.


    He had thought that Tang Songkang was just dissatisfied with Tang Baiyong, so he drugged him and made him lie on the hospital bed, and then nned to stop.


    But now, Tang Songkang actually asked him to assassinate Tang Baiyong.


    "President Tang, if we do this... Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate?"


    Wu Shan asked hesitantly.


    If there was another way, he naturally did not want to take a life.


    When the police found out about it, he would inevitably go to jail.


    He didn¡¯t want to put himself in jail because of Tang Songkang.


    When Tang Songkang heard Wu Shan¡¯s cowardly words, anger surged in his heart again.


    She shouted into the phone," What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m telling you, this is the best decision so far. If he wakes up, you and I will both be finished."


    Through the phone.


    Tang Songkang also guessed the idiot¡¯s thoughts.


    His tone became calmer as he said," You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll help you deal with the traces. I guarantee that you won¡¯t have any worries."


    Wu Shan hesitated for a long time, but he still agreed.


    He did not have the right to refuse.


    He hung up Tang Songkang¡¯s phone.


    Wu Shan walked around the house a few more times.


    He then sent someone to inquire about Tang Baiyong¡¯s situation.


    After observing for two to three days, he figured out the order of shifts in Tang Baiyong¡¯s hospital.


    One night, he attacked a female nurse.


    He changed into her clothes, put on a wig, and walked with his head lowered.


    Wu Shan wasn¡¯t strong and had a thin figure.


    He didn¡¯t look out of ce in this outfit.


    He pushed the medical cart and walked to Tang Baiyong¡¯s door with small steps.


    As expected, she was stopped by the people guarding the door.


    "What¡¯s your name, what¡¯s your serial number, and what¡¯s your duty?"


    The bodyguard asked seriously and carried out a strict inspection.


    Their CEO had said that they could not let any suspicious people in.


    He had to ensure Tang Baiyong¡¯s safety.


    Wu Shan had done his homework beforeing and answered fluently.


    "What¡¯s wrong with your voice?"


    The bodyguard frowned and asked.


    She looked like a woman but not a woman, like a man but not a man.


    It sounded strange and creepy, like an ancient eunuch.


    Wu Shan¡¯s body tensed up. His wig was messy, covering his panicked eyes.


    she answered in a hoarse voice.


    "I... I¡¯ve been workingte for the past two days and haven¡¯t had a good rest. My voice has changed because of this, so my voice is a little unpleasant."


    The person guarding Tang Baiyong¡¯s room didn¡¯t pay attention to this inconspicuous nurse.


    She nodded and let him in.


    NovelFire


    Five minutester, Wu Shan walked out of the ward with his head lowered.


    He came to a quiet and deserted ce. With trembling hands, he called Tang Songkang to report his work.


    "Tang...President Tang, it¡¯s done."


    Tang Songkangughed on the other end.


    His voice was filled with joy.


    It was rare for him to speak to Wu Shan in a gentle tone.


    "You have done well in this matter. When I return, I will reward you handsomely."


    The next day.


    The news of Tang Baiyong¡¯s death spread throughout the Tang family.


    The entire Tang family was in chaos.


    The women and children cried and did not know what to do.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Younger juniors, like Yang Feng and Tang Yiheng, were also powerless.


    They did not have enough courage to support the Tang family and could not control the overall situation.


    At this time, Tang Songkang returned from abroad.


    He quickly took control of the situation.


    When Tang Bai Yong was alive, he still had a lot of power in his hands.


    Now that he was dead, all those rights were handed over to Tang Songkang.


    The huge Tang family was controlled by Tang Songkang alone.


    Outside the study.


    Tang Yiheng desperately pushed the servant in front of him away. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted.


    "None of you are allowed to stop me. I want to see Tang Songkang!"


    He now called Tang Songkang, and no longer called him dad.


    Instead, he called him by his name.


    He was unwilling to acknowledge this cold-blooded monster as his biological father.


    The servants were helpless and mped his arms and legs.


    He was not allowed to enter the study room.


    "Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to enter the study. Instead, President Tang had already ordered that no one was allowed to enter."


    Just as Tang Yiheng was about to give up struggling, the door of the study slowly opened.


    Tang Songkang seemed to be in a good mood. He waved his hand and let the servants retreat.


    "Yi Heng, why are you looking for me?"


    Tang Yiheng stared at him, his eyes bloodshot and filled with grief.


    His voice trembled slightly, and one could vaguely hear a hint of sobbing.


    "Tang Songkang, did you do something to grandfather¡¯s death?"


    Tang Yiheng respected Tang Baiyong very much.


    She had always hoped that he would recover soon.


    Who would have thought that the bad news woulde so suddenly?


    The moment he found out that Tang Baiyong had died of illness, Tang Yiheng felt like the sky had copsed.


    His entire person copsed.


    Tang Songkang avoided answering. He held his chest and pretended to be injured.


    "Yi Heng, what does Old Master¡¯s death have to do with me? Why do you suspect me the moment he dies? This is too disappointing."


    He avoided answering.


    It was the best affirmation.


    Tang Yiheng felt like he was in the middle of winter, his hands and feet were cold.


    He looked at Tang Songkang in a daze.


    It was as if he was looking at a stranger.


    Sure enough, Tang Songkang did something.


    Tang Songkang was still in a good mood and evenforted him.


    "Yi Heng, I know that the old man¡¯s death has dealt a huge blow to you."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s tone was light.


    "But everyone will die eventually. Isn¡¯t death a relief for the old master?"


    "Moreover..."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    "Moreover, after the old master passed away, all the power of the Tang family fell into my hands. Aren¡¯t you happy for me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yiheng¡¯s heart turned cold.


    He looked at Tang Songkang expressionlessly.


    He suddenly raised his arm and threw a punch at Tang Songkang¡¯s face.

 Chapter 686-Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686-Funeral</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Songkang didn¡¯t expect him to be rough. He was stunned in ce and forgot to dodge.


    The expected pain did not happen.


    Tang Songkang tilted his head slightly.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s fist didn¡¯tnd on his face. Instead, itnded heavily on the wall beside his ear.


    His fist was very close to Tang Songkang.


    It was only an inch away from his ear.


    Obviously, Tang Yiheng wanted to hit him in the face.


    However, at thest moment, the fist changed its trajectory and hit the wall.


    Tang Songkang was shocked and angry.


    Tang Yiheng actually used violence on his father.


    Was he trying to usurp the throne?


    Tang Songkang was about to reprimand him, but Tang Yiheng had already withdrawn his fist.


    She looked at him onest time.


    This nce was emotionless.


    Then, Tang Yiheng turned around and left without hesitation.


    In South City, Gu Shimo received the news that Tang Baiyong was dead.


    His expression changed.


    His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.


    Clearly, he had already asked Yang Feng and He Yutang to transfer Tang Baiyong to another hospital.


    He also sent people to guard the door of the ward.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Songkang still took advantage of the loophole.


    After watching the video from Hillford.


    He lit a cigarette and smoked


    The problemy with that suspicious nurse.


    "That nurse is the biggest suspect. We must investigate thoroughly."


    "Yes, Master. I just got the full video. That nurse is a fake."


    The Left Executive¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Master, I¡¯ll send you theplete video."


    "Yes."


    "The Yang family, He Yutang, and the others are all in grief. They might not have the time to worry about these things now. Master, do you want to make a trip to Hillford?"


    Zuo Zhi asked carefully on the phone.


    -


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Shimo snuffed out his cigarette.


    The news of Tang Bai Yong¡¯s death still affected his mood.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Tang Baiyong was the father of his mother, Tang Ying.


    They had a deep blood rtionship.


    He had once thought that he would never forgive him.


    She did not ept him.


    However, he had suddenly died.


    His emotions becameplicated.


    He didn¡¯t know that if he knew that Tang Baiyong would die so soon.


    Would he not be so cold to Tang Bai Yong thest time they met?


    But thinking about this now, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Tang Baiyong was dead.


    The only thing he could do was to let him die in peace.


    Gu Shimo rubbed his temples tiredly and closed his eyes. A faint sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart.


    Until a pair of soft hands pressed against his temples.


    Gu Shimo did not need to open his eyes to know.


    He grabbed the woman¡¯s slender wrist and spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.


    ".. Wanwan."


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s passing made him feel regret.


    All of a sudden, there was a gap in his heart.


    He left just like that.


    He didn¡¯t drag it out at all.


    Gu Shimo had always been a strategist and liked to operate everything in his palm.


    But...


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s death told him.


    He is not omnipotent.


    He could not control life and death.


    All of a sudden.


    The big truck that crashed into Xiang Wanwan that day shed past his eyes again.


    His heart felt stifled.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Wanwan left him.


    Then what should he do?


    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything and gently massaged his shoulders.


    Under her professional and gentle massage, Gu Shimo¡¯s tensed mind rxed bit by bit.


    Ye Qingwan lowered her eyes and looked at his shoulder.


    Her slender eyshes hid the heartache in her eyes.


    At times like this, she had to stand behind him.


    It became his reliance, his harbor, and the ce where his soul was stored.


    Ye Qingwan massaged him until the end, and then she hugged him in her arms.


    Gu Shimo was sitting while Ye Qingwan was standing.


    His head was pressed against her chest.


    Ye Qingwan gently stroked his hair.


    Gu Shimo seemed to be stunned for two seconds. Then, he reached out his long arm and wrapped it around Ye Qingwan.


    He hugged her tightly.


    He called her name again and again in a low voice.


    Ye Qingwan answered patiently.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve always been by your side. I¡¯ll never leave you..."


    Gu Shimo calmed himself down.


    Hiding that weakness.


    He had be the ruthless business king again.


    "Wanwan, you still have to apany me to the capital."


    Ye Qingwan nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    She held his hand tightly and smiled gently."Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t worry. I will apany you.""


    Gu Shimo looked at her deeply for a few seconds.


    He lowered his gaze and nted a kiss on her forehead." Mmm.""


    -


    Recently.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan had flown to the Imperial Capital quite frequently.


    After getting off the ne, she went straight to the hotel and ced her luggage.


    Then, he headed to the Tang family.


    "Brother Shi Mo, turn right at the intersection ahead and you¡¯ll reach the Tang family, right?"


    Ye Qingwan asked.


    She had never been to the Tang family¡¯s house before, so she was very unfamiliar with the terrain here.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze fell outside the car window and he nodded lightly.


    "That¡¯s right. Turn right and you¡¯ll see the Tang family¡¯s gate."


    The car turned right.


    Ye Qingwan thought she would see a solemn scene.


    Who would have thought?


    I will witness the chaos of the world


    An old man was pushed out of the Torres residence and staggered to the ground.


    A young man supported an old man and looked up at the Tang family¡¯s servants angrily.


    It was He Yutang and his son.


    With the help of his son, He Yutang stood up shakily and looked at the servants in disbelief.


    His voice trembled.


    "You can¡¯t chase me away. This is Old Master¡¯s home and also my home. I won¡¯t leave."


    A few servants lifted their chin and looked down at them.


    The leader sneered,


    "He Yutang, do you still think you¡¯re a favorite of the old master? Now that the old man is dead, the real master of the Tang family is our President Tang."


    After Tang Songkang took control of the Tang family, he immediately changed the Tang family¡¯s servants.


    They were all reced by his people.


    Even the servants guarding the door obeyed Tang Songkang.


    He Yutang held his son¡¯s hand tightly, his voice tense.


    "You can¡¯t treat me like this. If the old master finds out, he will definitely find it difficult to rest in peace."


    Tang Baiyong¡¯s lifelong wish was to carry forward the Tang family.


    If he was still alive and saw the Tang family in such a foul state.


    Even his right-hand man was mercilessly chased out of the Tang family.


    It would be difficult for him to rest in peace in the afterlife.


    Even the coffin wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it down.


    The servants who took orders from Tang Songkang did not agree.


    "He Yutang, don¡¯t try to trick us. We won¡¯t fall for it. If you have the guts, go beg President Tang. Let¡¯s see if President Tang will sympathize with you."


    the servant said proudly.


    "Old Master Tang is already in the past. Now, President Tang is the future of the Tang family."


    He Yutang was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    Tang Baiyong had spent most of his life to conquer half of the country.


    Was he going to be defeated in the hands of Tang Songkang?


    He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and pushed his son away.


    In one breath, he rushed in front of the servant and gave the other party a hard punch.


    The servant was caught off guard and was hit.


    He looked at He Yutang in shock.


    He did not expect this frail old man to actually learn to resist.


    The servant shouted angrily and ordered the others.


    "Beat him up, beat him up ruthlessly, and it¡¯s best if you beat him up until he¡¯s crippled! I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair!"


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    The other servants heard the order and rushed forward.


    Just as they surrounded He Yutang and his son, they were about to show their fists and feet.


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stop!"


    This voice was filled with a cold and angry tone.


    It carried a bone-chilling chill.


    The servants were shocked and subconsciously stopped moving. They looked in the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 687-Overall Situation

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 687-Overall Situation</h4><h4></h4>


    Not far away, a man got out of the car.


    His handsome eyes were covered in ayer of frost.


    His face was filled with cold anger.


    When the man approached, the servants noticed him.


    This was the CEO of the Gu Corporation, the grandson that Old Master Gu wanted to take home, Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo walked up to the group of people.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see He Yutang and his son being chased out of the Tang family as soon as he arrived at the Tang family.


    The leader of the servants smiled obsequiously.


    "Gu...President Gu, do you have any instructions for us?"


    Gu Shimo nced at him indifferently.


    Just one nce was enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine.


    He did not say a word to the servants.


    She neatly brought He Yutang and his son back to the hotel.


    Gu Shimo settled the father and son down first.


    Although he did not have much affection for He Yutang.


    However, he could still help with this small matter.


    He couldn¡¯t just watch Tang Songkangmit atrocities and do nothing.


    "President Gu, I have something to talk to you about."


    After He Yutang was settled down.


    It was as if he had stepped into his twilight years overnight.


    There was a lot of white hair at his temples.


    Gu Shimo nced at Ye Qingwan in the room, turned around, and brought He Yutang to the balcony.


    "What is it?"


    He Yutang smiled bitterly.


    "As you can see, I¡¯m having a hard time in the Tang family."


    He Yutang narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed.


    "I worked hard in the Tang family for most of my life, but in the end, I only ended up being chased out.


    He Yutang¡¯s heart chilled.


    He was extremely disappointed with the current Tang family.


    He knew that once the Tang familypletely fell into Tang Songkang¡¯s hands.


    Sooner orter, it would decline.


    The Tang family was the old master¡¯s life¡¯s work, and it was also the ce where he had worked hard for most of his life.


    He couldn¡¯t be buried in Tang Songkang¡¯s hands.


    Now, their only hope was Gu Shimo.


    Only Gu Shimo could turn the tables around with the Tang family.


    He Yutang solemnly took out a small red box from his pocket.


    She wiped it with care.


    She gently handed it to Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo opened the box. Inside was an ancient seal.


    He Yutang exined.


    "This is the power that the old master left in his hands. Now, it belongs to you."


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Yutang¡¯s voice was very soft." It should belong to you."


    Gu Shimo stared intently at the seal.


    She vaguely understood what He Yutang meant.


    The older the ginger, the spicier. Tang Baiyong had longid out a way out for himself.


    The Tang family¡¯s forces on the surface were one part, and the forces in the dark were another part.


    He couldn¡¯t hand over all the forces and leave himself without any protection.


    He still had a trump card in his hand.


    However, before this trump card could be used, he had already passed away.


    Now, this trump card was handed over to him.


    He Yutang continued to exin.


    "This seal is what Tang Songkang has been longing for."


    "Because those forces only recognize the seal and not the person."


    He Yutang smiled happily.


    "Unfortunately, Tang Songkang never dreamed that the old man would give this seal to me."


    Tang Songkang was an extremely arrogant and conceited person.


    He felt that all the power must be in his hands.


    Tang Bai Yong would definitely do the same.


    Tang Songkang firmly believed that Tang Baiyong had hidden the seal in a secret and safe ce.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t hand it over to anyone else.


    However, Tang Baiyong had secretly handed the seal to He Yutang.


    Gu Shimo lowered his eyes and looked at the seal for a long time before closing the red box.


    He handed the seal back to He Yutang, his eyes calm.


    "I don¡¯t need it."


    This was Tang Baiyong¡¯s power, the Tang n¡¯s power.


    There was no conflict between them.


    Moreover, Gu Shimo was confident in his own power.


    There was no need for this seal to add to the glory.


    He Yutang had already expected him to refuse, so he was not surprised.


    She only said it lightly.


    "This medal is useless to an old man like me."


    He Yutang smiled." On the contrary, if you identally fall into Tang Songkang¡¯s hands.


    "He will have thest portion of power and willpletely control the Tang family. That will be a big problem."


    "You and I both know that this seal must be yours."


    how could he meet Tang¡¯s powerful voice?


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes moved slightly.


    After a long time, he responded faintly.


    He didn¡¯t want this seal out of selfishness.


    Instead, he didn¡¯t want to see Tang Songkang do evil.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Logically speaking, Gu Shimo would ept this seal.


    "Go back to your room and rest first. The old man¡¯s matter won¡¯t end here."


    Although Gu Shimo was not interested in the seal, he had to be responsible for the Tang family after epting the seal.


    When He Yutang heard his words, he immediately understood. He really agreed to return to the Tang family to take charge of the overall situation.


    She nodded excitedly." President Gu, I¡¯ll go back now to deal with something." If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Go and catch up on your sleep first."


    "Alright, alright."


    After He Yutang left, Gu Shimo looked at the seal in his hand.


    The color in his eyes darkened.


    Tang Songkang, you won¡¯t always be arrogant.


    -


    After a short rest, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan went to Yang Feng¡¯s house.


    The Yang family was not much better than the Tang family.


    It was also chaotic.


    Mother Yang hugged Tang Baiyong¡¯s photo and cried.


    When she saw Gu Shimo, she forcefully suppressed the sadness in her heart and sobbed.


    "Time... Shi Mo, you¡¯re here."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze swept across Yang Feng, who was beside Mother Yang.


    "Yang Feng informed me that Old Master..."


    She heard him mention Tang Baiyong.


    Mother Yang¡¯s tears flowed down again.


    Although she was a woman, she was Tang Bai Yong¡¯s biological daughter.


    He knew some strange things.


    He also knew that Tang Songkang was the culprit behind Tang Baiyong¡¯s death.


    She looked at Gu Shimo and Yang Feng in front of her and thought of the dead Tang Baiyong. Tears fell like rain again.


    "Mom."


    Yang Fengforted her.


    Mother Yang bit her lip and grabbed Yang Feng¡¯s sleeve tightly. She looked at Yang Feng for a while and then at Gu Shimo.


    After a long while, she choked and said," You two must find evidence of Tang Songkang¡¯s crime and avenge your grandfather.""


    Yang Feng nced at Gu Shimo and nodded.


    At Mother Yang¡¯s request, Gu Shimo nodded slowly.


    "Don¡¯t worry."


    Mother Yang cried and said," Now, the Tang family has fallen into Tang Songkang¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t know what kind of mess he will make." If your grandfather finds out in the underworld, he will definitely be angered to death..."


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she got.


    Yang Fengforted her," Mom, don¡¯t be sad. There¡¯s still me and Gu Shimo."


    Mother Yang raised a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "You...I won¡¯t count on you. I¡¯m afraid that you can stay as far away from the Tang family¡¯s dispute as possible."


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Shimo.


    "Shi Mo, the future of the Tang family is in your hands."


    She wanted to turn her head and speak to Yang Feng seriously.


    "You must listen to Shi Mo¡¯s arrangements and do your best to help him."


    Yang Feng nodded and was unusually obedient." Mom, even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have done it."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He earnestly said to Ye Qingwan, who was standing at the side," Wanwan, please apany my mother back to her room and rest for a while. I¡¯ll discuss this with Gu Shimo."


    Ye Qingwan immediately agreed." Okay."


    "Auntie, I¡¯ll go back to your room."


    Mother Yang was Gu Shimo¡¯s aunt.


    However, Gu Shimo did not formally acknowledge them and did not change the way he addressed them.


    She addressed him as usual.


    Mother Yang nodded and she helped her upstairs to her room.


    After sitting down, he seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    She no longer cried loudly, only silently.


    She told Ye Qingwan," Wanwan, I really didn¡¯t expect Tang Songkang to do something like that.""

 Chapter 688: Reaching an Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 688: Reaching an Agreement</h4><h4></h4>


    "What did the old master do to him? Why did he have to kill her?"


    "Not only did he let the old master pass away, I heard that he even chased away his confidant."


    Mother Yang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "I just don¡¯t know how He Yutang is doing..."


    Ye Qingwan said softly, stroking her shoulder.


    "When Brother Shi Mo and I came, we happened to see that he had been chased out of the Tang family by Tang Songkang¡¯s people. Brother Shi Mo had already settled them down."


    Mother Yang raised her head slightly, a little surprised.


    It was Gu Shimo who had helped He Yutang.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mother Yang pursed her lips.


    "Shi Mo...Shi Mo is a good child."


    Mother Yang sighed.


    "Although he always has a straight face and looks unreasonable. But I know that this child¡¯s heart is actually very soft."


    There was a smile on her face.


    "In this aspect, he is very simr to his mother."


    The smile on Mother Yang¡¯s face quickly faded.


    She started to feel sad again.


    "His mother passed away long ago. Now, his grandfather was also killed by Tang Songkang."


    "They haven¡¯t even reunited yet."


    Mother Yang could not help but pity Gu Mo.


    "This child¡¯s life...It¡¯s too bitter."


    "Fortunately..." Mother Yang looked into Ye Qingwan¡¯s watery eyes and spoke softly.


    "Fortunately, he has you by his side."


    Mother Yang said gently," I thank you on his behalf.""


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Qingwan, Mother Yang couldn¡¯t imagine what Gu Shimo would have be after all that he had experienced.


    It was Ye Qingwan who brought him warmth, love, and home.


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently and shook her head slowly.


    "I should be the one thanking Brother Shi Mo. He gave me someone to rely on."


    Mother Yang held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and said in a tone of an experienced person.


    "The two of you rely on each other. You must support each other."


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    -


    Yang Feng invited Gu Shimo into his study.


    NovelFire


    The two of them discussed the Tang family¡¯s matters together.


    The atmosphere was unusually stifling when the Tang family was mentioned.


    Yang Feng furrowed his brows and said," Gu Shimo, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Tang Songkang is now in charge of the Tang family."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face did not show much expression.


    However, his eyes were cold.


    Yang Feng was righteous. We can¡¯t let him continue to do evil and harm people."


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was silent, he crossed his slender fingers. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He smiled bitterly and said," I want to support the Tang family."


    "But I know that I can¡¯t support the Tang family with my ability alone."


    Yang Feng had received an aristocratic education since he was young, and he was considered a dragon among men.


    However, he was still quite a distance away from controlling the Tang family.


    Yang Feng could see clearly that he did not have the strength to do so.


    Moreover, he was not interested in the Tang family¡¯s power.


    Yang Feng expressed his stance frankly to Gu Shimo.


    "I am different from Tang Songkang. In my eyes, the power of the Tang family is just a shackle of the capitalists."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was cold and he did not say a word.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    "The Tang family is Grandpa¡¯s life¡¯s work. It can¡¯t be destroyed in Tang Songkang¡¯s hands."


    Yang Feng continued," I hope you can return to the Tang family and take charge of the overall situation."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s good-looking eyebrows finally moved.


    His thin lips parted slightly and he said indifferently," I¡¯m not interested in the Tang family either."


    Yang Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed. He had already known the answer.


    As the CEO of the Gu Corporation, Gu Shimo already had hundreds of billions of assets.


    To him, the Tang family was just icing on the cake and was dispensable.


    However, when Yang Feng heard his rejection, he was still very disappointed.


    Was Grandpa¡¯s hard work really going to be ruined?


    Just as Yang Feng was feeling disheartened.


    Gu Shimo spat out again.


    "Although I have no interest in the power of the Tang family. However, I won¡¯t watch Tang Songkang continue to harm people."


    Since Tang Songkang could do something to Tang Baiyong.


    What else could he not do?


    If he was allowed to continue like this, more innocent people would be victims.


    Yang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked urgently.


    "Did you agree?"


    Gu Shimo did not answer him.


    His cold eyes were lowered, and his expression was cold.


    Yang Feng did not care about his attitude. It was already a pleasant surprise to be able to obtain Gu Shimo¡¯s help.


    He could not fight against Tang Songkang alone.


    With Gu Shimo¡¯s help, Tang Baiyong would definitely be able to sleep peacefully underground.


    Yang Feng stretched out a hand." Then, let¡¯s avenge Grandpa together and find evidence that Tang Songkang harmed Grandpa.""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze swept past his outstretched hand.


    She had no intention of shaking his hand.


    He only said calmly," Revenge is not that easy. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Yang Feng was stunned for a moment before he replied," I know."


    Gu Shimo turned around and walked towards the door of the study.


    He said," Wanwan hasn¡¯t rested since she arrived in the capital. Help me call her.""


    "Alright."


    Yang Feng looked at Gu Shimo¡¯s arrogant back.


    His thin lips pursed tightly again.


    Although Gu Shimo was very cold, he was willing to cooperate with him to fight against Tang Songkang and avenge Tang Baiyong together.


    He was satisfied.

 Chapter 689-Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 689-Alliance</h4><h4></h4>


    After Gu Shimo left.


    Yang Feng massaged his temples and thought about what to do.


    Only then would they be able to find evidence of Tang Songkang¡¯s crime.


    Tang Songkang was cautious, ruthless, decisive and wless.


    It was not easy to find evidence of his crime.


    However, what if he started from someone close to him?


    NovelFire


    Yang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The first person he thought of was Tang Yiheng.


    Tang Yiheng was a shortcut.


    Yang Feng had a good rtionship with Tang Yiheng.


    Moreover, the rtionship between Tang Yiheng and Tang Songkang was not very good.


    Once he made up his mind, he immediately called Tang Yiheng.


    After his phone rang a few times.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s voice came.


    It was an unclear "Hello".


    Yang Feng said calmly," Yi Heng, where are you?"


    Tang Yiheng did not respond for a long time.


    Yang Feng patiently repeated himself.


    This time, Tang Yiheng responded.


    "Yes... Is there something you need from me?"


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s voice was very tense, and the end of his voice was raised without a trace.


    Yang Feng could hear the alcohol in his voice through the phone.


    He frowned.


    She asked with concern," Did you drink? Where are you now?


    On the other end of the phone.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s reaction was slow. His tone was warm and his voice was muffled." I¡¯m on the mountain in the suburbs, in front of my mother¡¯s grave..."


    The second half of the sentence was spoken in a very low voice.


    Yang Feng did not hear clearly and asked again.


    There was no response from the other end.


    Yang Feng lowered his head again and realized that the call had been hung up.


    He rubbed his hair and immediately set off to find Tang Yiheng.


    Why would Tang Yiheng, the young master of the Tang family, run to the suburbs?


    Yang Feng tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    Unless he was going to visit his mother.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother died early, and Tang Yiheng had the best rtionship with his mother.


    Every few days, he would visit his mother¡¯s grave.


    Yang Feng locked onto the specific direction and did not dy along the way. He quickly arrived at the suburbs.


    In the suburbs, the sky was as dark as ink.


    The forest was dense and hidden in the night.


    Yang Feng parked the car by the roadside and turned on the shlight that came with his phone.


    He climbed up the mountain path bit by bit.


    Yang Feng panted as he climbed to the top of the mountain. He finally found Tang Yiheng in front of his mother¡¯s grave.


    Yang Feng wanted to call out to him.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he fell silent.


    He saw Tang Yiheng copsed in front of the tomb. His eyes were hazy and teary, and there were wine bottles scattered around him.


    She was crying so hard that she could not make a sound.


    Yang Feng didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    When Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother died, he was still quite young.


    Tang Songkang only had ambition and no fatherly love.


    And now, he had done such a thing.


    As Tang Songkang¡¯s son, he was the one who suffered the most.


    Yang Feng frowned and walked over.


    Tang Yiheng was immersed in his grief and did not notice Yang Feng¡¯s arrival.


    He stared at the tombstone in front of him, his heart filled with sorrow.


    His father had be a cold-blooded killer.


    He could even kill Baiyong, who was indebted to him like a mountain.


    Tang Yiheng was confused.


    He didn¡¯t know who to confide in.


    It seemed that he could only get drunk and numb himself with alcohol.


    In a trance.


    He followed his heart and came to his mother¡¯s grave.


    ".. Yi Heng."


    A concerned voice sounded in his ear.


    Tang Yiheng stood up with difficulty and looked in the direction of the voice.


    It turned out that it was Yang Feng.


    He raised the corners of his lips, wanting to raise them to a certain extent.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to move his lips.


    He just couldn¡¯t smile.


    He used all his strength to spit out a few difficult words.


    "Ah Feng...You¡¯re here."


    Yang Feng nodded and walked up to him.


    She stood beside him.


    He stared at the picture on the tombstone.


    The woman in the photo was Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother.


    The woman smiled with her eyes curved into crescents. She looked beautiful and gentle. The photo was fixed at her most beautiful age.


    Yang Feng squeezed out a sentence through gritted teeth.


    "Aunt, you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother was a great beauty when she was young.


    Tang Yiheng smiled.


    "Yes, she¡¯s very beautiful and kind."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s smile faded, and his lips straightened.


    "Unfortunately, his background is not good."


    At first, Tang Songkang was not valued by Tang Baiyong.


    Tang Baiyong arranged an ordinary woman for him.


    Although she had no power or influence, she was gentle and virtuous.


    After much consideration, Tang Baiyong felt that this woman was very suitable for Tang Songkang.


    Even though Tang Songkang was unwilling.


    However, he still had to rely on Tang Yong, so he did not protest and obediently married this woman.


    Before marriage, Tang Songkang wore the skin of a modest gentleman and tightly tied the woman¡¯s heart.


    Shortly after the marriage, Tang Songkang revealed his true colors.


    For the sake of power, he often stayed out at night.


    He beat and scolded his wife.


    He wanted his wife to give up on him so that she could divorce him.


    However, Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother had already decided on Tang Songkang.


    She had noints about his torture.


    She would do her best to be a stable wife of a wealthy family.


    However, as time passed, the conflict between the two became more and more intense.


    Tang Songkang was indifferent to his wife and even had an affair.


    The poor woman, who loved her husband wholeheartedly, was cruelly betrayed by him.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother was unable to get out of the shadow and had a faint tendency to be depressed.


    Tang Songkang didn¡¯t care about this and had someints about her.


    He looked at her depressed and even mocked her for having a weak heart.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t receive timely advice. Instead, she was often ridiculed by Tang Songkang.


    In the long run.


    Her psychological defensepletely copsed.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Yi Heng died of depression when he was still a child.


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother suffered from Tang Songkang¡¯s oppression.


    However, he didn¡¯t have anyints.


    Tang Yiheng wanted to stand up and protect his mother.


    His mother pulled him behind her and taught him seriously.


    His father worked day and night for this family.


    Don¡¯t me him. He had no choice.


    Thinking of this...


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness.


    His heart was in excruciating pain.


    His mother was his life mentor. Although she was persecuted, she still insisted on being herself.


    He had always maintained a kind nature.


    It was also because of her education that Tang Yiheng had developed a gentle and refined personality.


    Tang Yiheng turned his head and looked at Yang Feng. His tone was very soft.


    "My mother once said that she wanted me to be an ordinary person."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s voice was light and drifted away with the memories.


    "She said that bing a young master of a prestigious family is not a good thing. With this identity, I was destined to suffer more hardships and restrictions than ordinary people."


    Tang Yiheng rubbed his eyebrows.


    "I didn¡¯t understand when I was young, but now I understand."


    Tang Yiheng sighed." I wish I could be an ordinary person."


    Don¡¯t get involved in the Tang family¡¯s storm.


    They lived a stable and prosperous life.


    Yang Feng grabbed his wrist, his eyes resolute.


    "Since you want to be an ordinary person. So, are you willing to do me a favor?"


    Yang Feng spoke clearly.


    "As long as you help me with this and let my goale true, you can get rid of your identity as the eldest young master of the Tang family and be an ordinary person."


    Tang Yiheng looked at him in surprise.


    He was a smart person. In a few seconds, he understood what Yang Feng meant.


    If he wanted to get rid of his identity as the eldest young master of the Tang family.


    He had to work hard on Tang Songkang.


    Tang Yiheng pursed his lips." You mean..."


    Yang Feng nodded.


    "I hope that you can join me and Gu Shimo to avenge Grandpa."


    Speaking of Tang Baiyong, Yang Feng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn sharp.


    It was Tang Songkang who caused Grandpa to die early.


    He had to take revenge.

 Chapter 690: Blocked Outside the Door

    <h4>Chapter 690: Blocked Outside the Door</h4><h4></h4>


    Tang Yiheng was silent.


    Helping outsiders to deal with her own father.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Tang Songkang as his father.


    However, Tang Songkang¡¯s blood was still flowing on his body.


    This was still a difficult decision.


    His body froze in front of the tombstone as his gaze fell on the woman¡¯s face on the tombstone.


    " Mom, if you were still alive, you would have stopped him from killing Grandpa, right?"


    His mother was very filial to Tang Baiyong when she was alive.


    She had tried her best for Tang Songkang, but she couldn¡¯t change it.


    "Mom, if I send him to jail, will you me me?"


    After all, this poor woman still loved Tang Songkang until the moment she died.


    He saw Tang Yiheng¡¯s struggle.


    Yang Feng did not press him step by step to force him to make a quick decision.


    Instead, he took two steps back.


    It gave him enough space to think.


    The air fell silent again.


    There was only the sound of the wind blowing past his ears.


    With the coolness of the night.


    Tang Yiheng closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were filled with pain.


    ¡¯Mom, what should I do now?¡¯


    The wind blew through the forest, and the night wind rustled.


    The coldness was bone-piercing.


    Tang Yiheng stared nkly at his mother¡¯s grave.


    Just as he was struggling, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Tang Yiheng opened it and saw that it was a call from Tang Songkang.


    Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t want to talk to Tang Songkang now.


    He resolutely refused to answer.


    In less than two seconds, the phone rang again.


    Tang Yiheng frowned and chose to answer the call.


    "Hello,"


    Tang Songkang asked coldly.


    "Where are you now?"


    Tang Yiheng looked around and answered calmly.


    "I¡¯m in the suburbs."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Soon, Tang Songkang¡¯s angry voice sounded.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to see her? She¡¯s not your mother. Your mother should be ady from a noble family, not a peasant woman from the countryside."


    Tang Yiheng clenched his fists.


    Tang Songkang refused to acknowledge the identity of Tang Yiheng¡¯s mother for his own face.


    She even ordered him not to visit his biological mother.


    Everyone in the capital now thought that Mrs. Tang was his biological mother.


    Actually, that was not the case.


    That was because his mother had left for too long and had been forgotten by the world.


    In the past, Tang Yiheng would still agree to it submissively on the surface.


    But this time, Tang Yiheng was furious.


    Heughed coldly.


    "Tang Songkang, she was once your wife. He had sacrificed everything for this family, even his own life."


    Tang Yiheng said sternly.


    "But what about you? Not only did you not treat her well, but you also forced her into a desperate situation step by step."


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s eyes were slightly wet, and his nose was sour.


    "She must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to marry a scumbag like you."


    In the end, when she died, he didn¡¯t even say anything about her funeral.


    Instead, it was promoted in a high-profile manner after Mrs. Tang, who was from a noble family, was reced.


    Tang Yiheng was either drunk or had enough.


    His reprimand was like a storm.


    Before Tang Songkang could react, he was scolded.


    He was stunned for a long time before he regained some rationality.


    He couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a majestic anger brewed in his heart.


    "Tang Yiheng! What kind of tone is that? Is this how you talk to your biological father? I¡¯ve really raised you for nothing for so many years."


    Tang Yiheng had expected him to be angry.


    She moved her phone to the back in advance.


    There were not many waves in his heart.


    She just felt that Tang Songkang¡¯s angry look was a little ridiculous.


    Their phone call.


    It didn¡¯t seem like a father and son chatting, but more like a conversation between irreconcble enemies.


    After Tang Songkang finished scolding, he knew the principle of giving a sweet date to a stick.


    Tang Yiheng was his son.


    If possible, he still hoped that Tang Yiheng would be of the same mind as him.


    Tang Songkang slowed down his voice.


    "Yi Heng, I didn¡¯t mean to reprimand you. After all, you¡¯re my biological son. How can there be overnight enmity between father and son?"


    Tang Yiheng¡¯s lips curled up.


    He didn¡¯t say a word.


    Tang Songkang continued.


    "Yi Heng,e back quickly. Come back and be the eldest young master of the Tang family. He enjoyed the wealth of a high family and did not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life."


    Tang Songkang added after thinking about it.


    "Don¡¯t ever look for that mother of yours. The mother of the Tang family¡¯s eldest young master can¡¯t be a country woman."


    Tang Songkang said in a tone that said it was for his own good.


    "Only in this way can you stand tall in high society and not be ridiculed and ostracized."


    Tang Yiheng listened to him patiently.


    She thought that he would repent.


    Unexpectedly, he had no intention of repentance at all.


    Tang Yiheng hung up the phone without saying a word.


    At first, he was still a little hesitant. He didn¡¯t want to help Yang Feng and the others fight against Tang Songkang.


    However, Tang Songkang¡¯s phone call.


    It made himpletely firm in his stance.


    NovelFire


    He found Yang Feng and told him.


    "I¡¯m willing to help you."


    While Yang Feng feltplicated, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He nodded and said," Yi Heng, with your help, our operation will definitely make great progress."


    He looked up at the sky.


    "It¡¯s alreadyte at night. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. As for the specifics, they would discuss it tomorrow."


    Tang Yiheng replied," Alright."


    The next day, Yang Feng called Gu Shimo to meet Tang Yiheng.


    Gu Shimo realized that Tang Yiheng had be much more haggard after not seeing him for a few days.


    Her lips were covered in dead skin, her eyes were lifeless, and she looked like she had lost her soul.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Gu Shimo picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and asked calmly.


    Last night, Tang Yiheng had agreed to help them.


    Gu Shimo did not want him to agree because it was an impulsive move. He couldn¡¯t go back on his words halfway through. It would be troublesome then.


    Therefore, Gu Shimo and Yang Feng gave Tang Yiheng another night to think.


    Tang Yiheng came back to his senses, his eyes filled with determination.


    "I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯ll join you and help you take revenge for grandfather."


    Gu Shimo nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Tang Yiheng well.


    However, after a few interactions, he had a rough idea.


    He and his father, Tang Songkang, were twopletely different kinds of people.


    "I don¡¯t have much evidence on hand."


    Tang Yiheng frowned.


    "It¡¯s still difficult to convict Tang Songkang."


    "I understand." Gu Shimo said."


    Tang Zongkang was a shrewd person. He had a trick up his sleeve for his own son and did not let him participate too much in his actions.


    Tang Yiheng didn¡¯t know much about what his father had done in the dark.


    Tang Yiheng told Gu Shimo and Yang Feng everything he knew without holding back.


    Evil people should get their just deserts.


    Gu Shimo took notes carefully.


    Although these clues didn¡¯t seem to be of much use.


    However, at a critical moment, it would definitely be useful.


    Tang Yiheng lowered his eyes.


    "That¡¯s all I know."


    He rubbed his fingers." I¡¯ll help you search for evidence and provide follow-up."


    The three of them officially reached an agreement.


    -


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s funeral was very grand.


    Tang Baiyong, as a man of the hour in the business world, had an extremely high reputation in the entire business world.


    Countless merchants attended his funeral.


    When Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan arrived at the Tang residence, they saw a long row of luxury cars parked beside them.


    The Tang family specially sent security personnel to the door to maintain order.


    Everyone who went in to attend the funeral had to go through a strict search.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan were lining up at the door.


    It was their turn, but the security guards were unwilling to let them in.


    He first took out two photos from his pocket andpared them to the two people in front of him.


    The security guard¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a strange look shed in his eyes.


    He asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Where are your invitations?"

 Chapter 691: Hypocrite... Acting

    <h4>Chapter 691: Hypocrite... Acting</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan looked at each other.


    The invitation was a way to invite foreign guests to be banished.


    Moreover, Gu Shimo and Tang Baiyong were rted by blood.


    He could have brought Ye Qingwan directly into the Tang residence.


    Gu Shimo exined patiently.


    "I have a rtionship with the owner of the Torres residence. I don¡¯t need an invitation."


    It was the Tang family who had invited them to the capital to attend the funeral.


    During this period, there was no mention of the invitation.


    Now, he was just one step away.


    However, he blocked the two of them outside.


    It was quiteughable.


    Gu Shimo had brought Ye Qingwan to attend his grandfather¡¯s funeral.


    He actually didn¡¯t let them in.


    The security guards were Tang Songkang¡¯s men.


    He had been instructed by Tang Songkang topare the photos and knew that these two people could not be let in.


    He put on a righteous and awe-inspiring face.


    "I¡¯m sorry, President Tang has instructed us. Without an invitation, she couldn¡¯t attend Old Master Tang¡¯s funeral."


    Gu Shimo frowned and lost his patience.


    "We were invited by the Tang family to attend the funeral, not to be angered by Tang Songkang."


    He could have just left with Ye Qingwan.


    However...


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He wanted to attend Tang Baiyong¡¯s funeral.


    Send him thest one.


    The security guard was unmoved." I don¡¯t care who invited you. The Tang family only recognizes invitations. Without an invitation, no negotiations."


    Ye Qingwan watched anxiously.


    Seeing that Gu Shimo was being targeted, she took a step forward and stood in front of him.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with coldness.


    He said to the security personnel in a cold voice.


    "Do you know who you are talking to? Tang Baiyong is his grandfather."


    Gu Shimo could not tell her about his rtionship with Tang Baiyong.


    Ye Qingwan stood up and helped him.


    The security guards couldn¡¯t possibly stop Tang Baiyong¡¯s grandson and granddaughter-inw outside.


    However, Ye Qingwan underestimated the security guards.


    The security guard was stunned for two seconds.


    Just when Ye Qingwan thought they could go in.


    The security guard raised his chin and said arrogantly.


    "Our Old Master Tang...When did this grandson appear?"


    The security guard clicked his tongue and said," It seems that after Old Master Tang died, someone wanted to pretend to be his rtive ande to the Tang family to get a share of the profits.""


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    How could he say that about Brother Shi Mo?


    Brother Shi Mo¡¯s family was big and he was the CEO of the Gu Corporation. Why would he covet the power of the Tang family?


    Gu Shimo gently held her slender wrist and shielded her behind him.


    The two of them wasted a lot of time at the door.


    The people lining up at the back of the line to attend the funeral were already impatient.


    They discussed in low voices.


    "These two people don¡¯t have invitations. Why haven¡¯t they left yet? It¡¯s a waste of time to block the way here."


    "Could it be that it¡¯s really like what the security guards said? They¡¯re greedy for the Tang family¡¯s power and impersonated Old Master Tang¡¯s rtives?"


    "My time is very precious. The time I wasted just now is enough for me to negotiate a big deal."


    ..


    At the crucial moment.


    A voice came in


    "Why are you blocking the entrance?"


    It was Yang Feng.


    Early in the morning, he came to the hall to attend Tang Bai Yong¡¯s funeral.


    When he heard the servant report that the door was blocked by malicious people, he quickly came to check.


    Seeing that it was Yang Feng, the security guard smiled hypocritically.


    "Ah, Young Master Yang Feng, why are you here?"


    His face was full of eagerness.


    "You can go back first. Leave this to me."


    Yang Feng ignored him and looked outside the door.


    She immediately saw Gu Mo and Ye Qingwan.


    The security guard noticed his gaze and introduced him enthusiastically.


    "It¡¯s these two people who refused to leave without an invitation. They maliciously disrupted the rules."


    He said as he walked towards the two of them.


    "This subordinate will chase them away."


    Yang Feng was furious." Stop!"


    The security guard stopped and scratched his head, not understanding what he meant.


    Yang Feng could not be bothered to exin to him and walked straight to Gu Shimo.


    His eyes became much gentler.


    "Gu Shimo, you¡¯re here."


    He turned to Ye Qingwan." Wanwan, you¡¯re here too.""


    This waspletely different from the attitude of the security personnel when they were talking.


    While Yang Feng was talking to Gu Shimo.


    He was polite and respectful.


    There was even a hint of fear and respect.


    The security guards were dumbfounded.


    The surrounding onlookers were also dumbfounded.


    He had thought that the two of them were powerless people who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into the funeral and take advantage of it.


    Unexpectedly, they received the courtesy of Young Master Yang Feng.


    Clearly, he was an esteemed guest with an extremely high status.


    Yang Feng invited the two of them into the Torres residence.


    He apologized on behalf of Tang Songkang.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect Tang Songkang to tamper with the security personnel and make you suffer."


    Gu Shimo said indifferently.


    "It¡¯s not your problem."


    After a pause, he said," Thank you."


    He was grateful to Yang Feng for bringing them into the Tang residence and allowing him to attend Tang Baiyong¡¯s funeral.


    Yang Feng was ttered and waved his hand hurriedly.


    "You¡¯re wee. You have the right toe in and attend Grandpa¡¯s funeral."


    The three of them arrived at the inner residence.


    The interior was decorated in a very simple and simple style.


    It was silent inside.


    Tang Bai Yong¡¯s coffin was ced at the top.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was sorrowful as they mourned the business giant who had single-handedly supported the entire Tang family.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    Gu Shimo looked at the coffin at the top in a daze.


    He did note back to his senses for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t feel too sad, but he didn¡¯t feel good.


    Ye Qingwan held his hand tightly.


    It was as if she was telling him not to be sad because she was by his side.


    Gu Shimo looked at the coffin for a long time, then turned his head and whispered to Ye Qingwan.


    ".. Wanwan, I¡¯m fine."


    Ye Qingwan tightened her grip.


    She sped her hands tightly with Gu Shimo¡¯s, leaving no space between them.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I will always be by your side.""


    Gu Shimo was touched, and warmth flowed through his body.


    He took Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    He rested his chin on her neck.


    Sniffing her fragrance, hugging her warm body.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart finally calmed down.


    In this funeral, some people were really grieving, while others were pretending to be grieving.


    Tang Songkang¡¯s acting skills are excellent


    His face was filled with pain and sorrow.


    Tang Songkang looked at Tang Baiyong¡¯s coffin and clenched his teeth. Tears flowed silently as if he was enduring great pain.


    The surrounding people praised.


    "President Tang is really a filial son. He¡¯s also aplished in his career."


    "Yes, that¡¯s right. Old Master Tang passed away unexpectedly, and the entire Tang family was in chaos. It was President Tang who rushed back from abroad overnight to take charge of the situation and arrange the funeral for Old Master Tang."


    "I can guarantee that the only person in the Torres family who can make a difference now is President Tang. The other juniors don¡¯t have enough experience."


    ".."


    Gu Shimo listened to these praises.


    He looked at Tang Songkang coldly.


    NovelFire


    He would make this murderer pay the price he deserved.


    Yang Feng was young and impetuous. Hearing these ttering words, he almost could not control the anger in his heart.


    Only then did he realize that Tang Zongkang was a hypocrite with superb acting skills.


    Even Tang Baiyong¡¯s funeral had be a means for him to improve his reputation and reputation.


    He had earned a lot of tears and fame at the funeral.


    However, this was Tang Baiyong¡¯s funeral.


    Even if Yang Feng was dissatisfied, he could only suppress his anger.


    The most important thing now was to let Tang Bai rest in peace in the underworld.

 Chapter 692: I’m Missing You Now

    <h4>Chapter 692: I¡¯m Missing You Now</h4><h4></h4>


    After the funeral, Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan went straight back to the hotel.


    Other than attending Tang Baiyong¡¯s funeral, Gu Shimo had other matters to attend to in the capital.


    He needed to stay here for a few days.


    However, Ye Qingwan missed Ye Zixi and wanted to return to South City as soon as possible.


    Seeing her drink the water, Gu Shimo took the cup and said gently,


    "Wanwan, I still have to stay in the capital. There are some things I need to handle personally."


    He put down the cup and pulled Ye Qingwan into his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead.


    His voice was full of reluctance and longing as he whispered in her ear," Wanwan, you won¡¯t be angry that I can¡¯t go back to Southern City with you, right?""


    Ye Qingwan smiled and shook her head without anyints.


    She knew that as the CEO of the Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo had many things to do every day.


    It was already very good that he could spend time with his family and put his family first.


    She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty." Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take a ne back to South City by myself. You can settle your affairs in peace."


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    His Wanwan was really very understanding.


    However, the more lenient Ye Qingwan was, the more guilty Gu Shimo felt.


    He secretly told himself that after settling the matter and returning to South City.


    He had to apany his Wanwan properly.


    "Remember to miss me when you go back."


    "Then, you have to miss me too."


    "Yes, I miss you very much now."


    Just now, it was just a kiss that easily provoked Gu Shimo¡¯s desire for her.


    Hearing the hint in his words, Ye Qingwan blushed.


    "I¡¯m right in front of you. What do you want?"


    "Wanwan,e, I¡¯ll tell you what you¡¯re thinking."


    After the man finished speaking, he leaned over and kissed her small mouth again. He even grabbed her small hand with hisrge hand.


    He brought her hand forward.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan whispered.


    "I love you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Wan¡¯s feet rose into the air and he carried her horizontally.


    A momentter, she sank into the soft bed.


    The man¡¯s slender and masculine body followed suit.


    ..


    Gu Shimo booked a ne ticket for Ye Qingwan to return to South City the next morning.


    In the morning, Ye Qingwan was woken up by Gu Shimo.


    When she opened her eyes, she met the man¡¯s burning eyes.


    Wanwan, good morning."


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Her voice was not very stable.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s palm brought about waves of numbness on her body, causing her to lose her rationality.


    "Wanwan, I don¡¯t want you to go back again."


    She returned to South City today.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other for a few days.


    Gu Shimo was reluctant to part with her when he thought of the distance between them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her little mouth again.


    ".. Wanwan."


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice was muffled.


    However, she was extremely coquettish. In Gu Shimo¡¯s ears, it was like the most beautiful invitation.


    "Do you want to?"


    He kissed her sensitive area while seducing her.


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t take it anymore." Yes.""


    What happened after that was out of control.


    In the bedroom in the early morning, the clouds and rain were rolling.


    -


    After breakfast, Gu Shimo sent Ye Qingwan to the airport.


    At the airport, he wanted to selfishly make her stay.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Gu Shimo stared at her affectionately for a long time with a pair of eyes full of love.


    In the end, he said nothing.


    He bent down slightly and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    This kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    The moment it touched, it left.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was beating very fast.


    In public, her face was simply too thinpared to Gu Shimo¡¯s.


    "That... Brother Shi Mo...It¡¯s almost time to board the ne. I¡¯ll leave first."


    Gu Shimo looked at her back as she disappeared around the corner.


    She reluctantly retracted her gaze.


    He was about to leave.


    Ye Qingwan, who had left, returned.


    She dragged her suitcase and ran until she was panting. Her delicate face was flushed.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes turned slightly deep as he looked at the little woman who had run in front of him.


    She asked, pretending to be natural.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t say anything. She kissed him hard on the lips.


    After doing this, he dragged his suitcase and left with a peace of mind.


    Gu Shimo was stunned.


    She touched the corner of her lips.


    His smile gradually widened.


    Why was his Wanwan so cute?


    Ye Qingwan had just boarded the ne, but before she could find her seat, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Qing Wan?"


    Ye Qingwan looked for the voice and left.


    She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in surprise." Gao Jiaming?"


    Gao Jiaming smiled at her." What a coincidence.""


    Ye Qingwan nodded lightly." Yes, what a coincidence.""


    They could even meet each other on a ne.


    Gao Jiaming leaned over her andined," Wanwan, I called you two days ago. Why didn¡¯t you pick up?"


    The two of them were still partners.


    Gao Jiaming would often call Ye Qingwan to discuss business issues.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned and raised her eyebrows.


    She looked through her phone records and realized that Gao Jiaming had called her many times two days ago.


    Ye Qingwan looked apologetic.


    "Um, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy these past two days and didn¡¯t take the time to answer the phone."


    Gao Jiaming waved his hand.


    "It¡¯s alright."


    He wouldn¡¯t take such a small matter seriously.


    Instead, he asked in a friendly manner.


    "Why are you flying alone? Are you going back to South City? Why isn¡¯t Gu Shimo with you?"


    Ye Qingwan replied calmly,"Yes, Brother Shi Mo has been busy recently, so I¡¯ll go back to South City first.""


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was amotion behind him.


    One of the passengers looked hurried. He didn¡¯t look up at the road and walked forward quickly.


    The people fled in panic.


    Ye Qingwan happened to have her back to him, so she didn¡¯t see the passengers rushing over.


    Caught off guard.


    He was hit by a hit.


    The passenger did not seem to know that he had bumped into someone. He did not look back and walked straight ahead.


    Ye Qingwan was about to fall to the ground.


    Gao Jiaming quickly caught her.


    "Qing Wan, are you alright?"


    Ye Qingwan shook her pale face.


    "I¡¯m fine."


    Ye Qingwan quickly steadied herself and took a step back to keep a proper distance from Gao Jiaming.


    "Thank you so much for just now."


    "You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure."


    As the two of them conversed, neither of them noticed a sh of white light not far away.


    The private detective kept his camera and looked at the photo on the screen excitedly.


    He was sent by Xue Yunfei to follow Gao Jiaming.


    NovelFire


    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a pleasant surprise.


    The private detective craned his neck and nced at the two people not far away.


    After confirming that he was not discovered, he retreated back to his seat with relief.


    He made a call to Xue Yunfei to report on his work.


    He lowered his voice.


    "Miss Xue, there¡¯s a breakthrough."


    "What breakthrough?"


    The private detective could not hide his excitement.


    "I just took a top-secret photo. I¡¯ll send it to you now."


    "Alright."


    Two minutester, the photo was sent to Xue Yunfei¡¯s phone.


    Xue Yunfei opened the photo he sent.


    His eyes widened.


    Her first reaction was to look around.


    She used her hand to block the photo on her phone.


    He looked at the photo carefully.


    In the photo, Gao Jiaming was holding onto Ye Qingwan as they conversed.


    They looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    It was a very ordinary action.


    However, due to the superb shooting skills of the private detective, the police were very cautious.


    It gave off an ambiguous feeling.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes shed with malice.


    She instructed the private investigator over the phone.


    "You did well, continue to pay close attention to Gao Jiaming. He would find an opportunity to destroy Ye Qingwan while Gu Shimo was not in South City."


    Wu Lei was originally Xue Yunfei¡¯s trusted aide.


    He was responsible for tracking, eavesdropping, framing...


    Carry out a one-stop service.

 Chapter 693: Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 693: Tracking</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei said vaguely.


    The experienced Wu Lei instantly understood.


    He put on a ttering smile and replied repeatedly.


    "Miss Xue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get things done properly."


    Xue Yunfei nodded in satisfaction.


    "As long as you handle this matter properly, no matter how much money you have, it¡¯s not a problem."


    Xue Yunfei was willing to pay any price to destroy Ye Qingwan.


    She hated Ye Qingwan to the core.


    She had liked Gu Shimo for so many years and had tried her best to be Mrs. Gu.


    She had put in a lot of effort for this.


    However, the moment Ye Qingwan returned, she had easily stolen all of Gu Shimo¡¯s attention.


    Xue Yunfei believed that once she pushed away Ye Qingwan, the stumbling block, she would be able to get rid of Ye Qingwan.


    She could totally be Mrs. Gu with her beauty and wisdom.


    As long as Ye Qingwan was destroyed.


    Gu Shimo would get tired of her because of this.


    At that time, she could take advantage of the situation.


    Southern City


    As soon as Ye Qingwan got home and put down her luggage, a little dumpling jumped into her arms.


    " Mom, you¡¯re finally back." A tender and happy voice sounded."


    Ye Qingwan held the little dumpling in her arms, her heart rippling and soft.


    "Zixi, did you miss Mommy?"


    Ye Zixi nodded heavily." Zixi misses Daddy and Mommy so much.""


    He stuck his head out and looked behind Ye Qingwan.


    "Mommy, why isn¡¯t Daddy back yet?"


    Ye Qingwan rubbed his little head, a faint smile on her lips.


    "Zixi, Dad still has some things to deal with in the capital, so Mom came back first."


    ".. Alright then."


    Ye Zixi hung her head dejectedly.


    However, he quickly raised his head again, looking energetic.


    "Although I didn¡¯t see my father, I¡¯m already very happy to see my mother."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t ignore the disappointment in his eyes. Her voice was gentle.


    "Zixi, do you want to video call Daddy?"


    Ye Qingwan said softly.


    "Although I can¡¯t touch Daddy, I can see Daddy."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up and was about to agree.


    He seemed to have thought of something and pursed his lips.


    "Will calling Dad disturb him now?"


    Ye Qingwan was startled.


    It turned out that Ye Zixi¡¯s hesitation was because she was afraid of disturbing Gu Shimo.


    She looked at the little boy in front of her seriously.


    Her face was delicate and tender.


    Butpared to his peers, he matured earlier.


    He had a serious face and looked like a little adult.


    Ye Qingwan bit her lower lip.


    Ye Zixi was really sensible.


    He was so sensible that it made her heart ache.


    When other children were still crying and begging for love.


    Ye Zixi had already learned to be considerate.


    This change was good.


    However, Ye Qingwan would rather he be like an ordinary child, carefree.


    Don¡¯t be so mature and sensible.


    This was too heartbreaking.


    Ye Qingwan kissed Ye Zixi¡¯s cheek and told him gently.


    "Dad isn¡¯t working at this time. We can call him."


    Gu Shimo had been working irregrly for a long time.


    Ye Qingwan was afraid that his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    She nned a schedule for him.


    Work when you should work and rest when you should rest.


    Gu Shimo epted it helplessly.


    From then on, he followed Ye Qingwan¡¯s schedule strictly.


    At this time, Gu Shimo was resting.


    Ye Qingwan made a video call to Gu Shimo.


    After thinking for a while, the call was picked up.


    The man¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    Ye Qingwan smiled when she saw him.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    "Wanwan." Gu Shimo looked at theyout behind her." You¡¯re home?"


    Ye Qingwan smiled and nodded.


    "I just got home."


    She handed the phone to Ye Zixi.


    When Ye Zixi saw Gu Shimo, her eyes lit up.


    Her eyes sparkled, making her look exceptionally adorable.


    She called out in a crisp voice.


    "Daddy!"


    When Gu Shimo saw Ye Zixi, he could not suppress the joy in his heart.


    She smiled until the corners of her eyes showed some thin lines, making her look even more mature and charming.


    he asked gently.


    "Little baby Zixi, have you been eating seriously recently? Did you sleep on time? Did you listen to Uncle Gu Feng?"


    Ye Zixi nodded vigorously.


    "Daddy, Zixi did everything."


    Gu Shimoughed out loud.


    Zixi is so awesome!


    "Daddy, when are youing back?"


    Gu Shimo thought for a moment.


    "It should be soon. Dad will solve these problems quickly and return to South City to apany you as soon as possible."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s face was full of solemnity as she reminded him like an old man.


    "Dad, you still have to be obedient outside. You¡¯re not allowed to smoke, drink, or stay upte."


    The smile on Gu Shimo¡¯s face could not stop and he agreed repeatedly.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Zixi. Daddy will definitely be obedient."


    The father and son chatted for a while.


    Gu Shimoughed out loud from time to time.


    In the end, Gu Shiyu asked Ye Zixi to pass the phone to Ye Qingwan.


    "Zixi, pass the phone to Mom. I still have something to say to her."


    "Good, Dad,"


    Ye Qingwan took the phone." What¡¯s wrong?""


    "It¡¯s okay. I just want to see you more."


    Gu Shimo had nothing to say to Ye Qingwan.


    Because there was too much to talk about between them.


    Moreover, they had a long time ahead of them. There was no need to be stingy with this little time.


    Gu Shimo stopped talking and stared at Ye Qingwan quietly.


    Ye Qingwan understood what he meant.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else and just stared at him.


    The air fell silent.


    They didn¡¯t need to speak, they just needed to look at each other.


    Their feelings were transmitted through each other¡¯s eyes.


    After a long time.


    Ye Qingwan looked away reluctantly.


    "That... Hang up the phone and continue with your work."


    They had been on the video call for a long time.


    It had already dyed Gu Shimo¡¯s work.


    Gu Shimo did not mind.


    "How can work be more important than family?"


    He worked so hard for his small family.


    If he neglected this small family for work, he might as well not work.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart softened.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Gu Shimo said," Wanwan, don¡¯t hang up. Put your phone on the table and go do your own things.""


    This way...


    He can pass through the small square screen.


    He could clearly see Ye Qingwan and her son¡¯s every move.


    Whenever he was tired from work, he would look up at his wife and children on the other side of the screen.


    No matter how tired he was.


    In the next second, his fatigue would dissipate and he would be full of energy again.


    This was a very blissful and dependable feeling.


    Ye Qingwan put her phone on the table.


    He even adjusted it to a suitable angle.


    It allowed Gu Shimo to take in the scene in the living room.


    Gu Shimo focused on his work.


    His eyes were tired.


    He raised his head and looked at the screen.


    Ye Zixi was sitting in the living room, ying with building blocks.


    He stared at the building blocks in front of him and studied them seriously.


    Gu Shimo looked at him as if he could not get enough of him. The more he looked at him, the happier he became.


    Looking down, he noticed Ye Zixi¡¯s bare feet.


    He shouted over the phone.


    "Zixi."


    Hearing his voice, Ye Zixi put down the building blocks in her hand and ran to the screen.


    "Dad, why are you looking for me?"


    "Zixi." Gu Shimo¡¯s face was serious." Go and put on your shoes. You can¡¯t go barefoot. You¡¯ll catch a cold."


    Ye Zixi raised his hand and gave him a standard military salute.


    "Yes, Father!"


    Ye Zixi put on her shoes and ran to the screen again.


    Her small face was full of smiles.


    "Daddy, Zixi has already put on her shoes."


    "Zixi is so obedient,"


    Gu Shimo looked behind him." Where¡¯s Mom?"


    "Mom is in the kitchen."


    Ye Zixi answered obediently.


    Gu Shimo felt slightly relieved. He lowered his voice and said to Ye Zixi.


    "Zixi, Daddy won¡¯t be home for the next few days. You have to take good care of Mommy for Daddy."

 Chapter 694: Like Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 694: Like Each Other</h4><h4></h4>


    "Don¡¯t let her stay upte and not eat. Tell her to take care of her body.


    "If she doesn¡¯t listen, you must call Dad in time."


    Ye Qingwan strictly supervised the work schedule of Gu Shimo and set a healthy work schedule for him.


    However, she was often so busy that she forgot the time. She often stayed upte and sometimes did not even have time to eat.


    Gu Shimo hoped that Ye Zixi could supervise Ye Qingwan so that she would not tire herself out.


    Ye Zixi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    "Okay, Daddy. Zixi will definitely take good care of Mommy."


    "However..." Ye Zixi tilted her head." Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell Mom what you told her?""


    Instead, she told Ye Qingwan indirectly through him.


    Gu Shimoughed.


    He reached out his finger and tapped on the screen.


    It was as if he was tapping Ye Zixi¡¯s little head.


    "Zixi, if I tell your mother directly, she might not listen."


    What if Gu Shimo told Ye Qingwan about this?


    Ye Qingwan probably wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Gu Shimo could imagine Ye Qingwan¡¯s reaction when she heard this.


    They would definitely take the opportunity to turn the tables.


    She wanted him to recuperate first before supervising her.


    However, if these instructions were from Ye Zixi, the effect would be greatly increased.


    As a mother, Ye Qingwan had to set a good example for her son.


    Eat and sleep on time, and cultivate a good lifestyle.


    Ye Qingwan rested at home for two days.


    She received a call from Gao Jiaming.


    "Wanwan, are you free tomorrow night?"


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Qing Wan, I want to treat you to a meal. It seems that you haven¡¯t treated me to the meal you owe me."


    "Is there?"


    Ye Qingwan had forgotten.


    The Gao family said repeatedly," Yes, yes, of course. How about this? Let¡¯s go to 1587. You¡¯re familiar with that ce, and I like the taste there too.""


    He was afraid that she would reject him.


    He added," We haven¡¯t been in contact for some time. Now that I¡¯ve finallye to South City, I want to talk to you about work."


    Ye Qingwan wanted to reject him and listen to him talk about work.


    The words of rejection were stuck in his throat.


    Finally, she answered.


    "Alright."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    Originally.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to invite Leng Xiaoduan to the dinner party.


    However, Leng Xiaoduan said that her brother, Leng Xiao, had been busy for the past two days.


    She had to go back to help take care of her nephew after work.


    Ye Qingwan went to 1587 alone.


    She didn¡¯t deliberately dress up and was only wearing simple casual clothes.


    Gao Jiaming was waiting at the door half an hour earlier.


    His eyes brightened when he saw Ye Qingwan.


    Under the light, Ye Qingwan¡¯s skin was as smooth as jade. Her eyes were slightly narrowed on her oval face. There was an unknown charm in her cold beauty.


    Twopletely different temperaments were perfectly intertwined on her body.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.


    Ye Qingwan was indeed a rare beauty.


    Even though he had seen it many times.


    Every time he saw her, he would still be amazed by her.


    Even after such a long time, she still couldn¡¯t forget.


    He collected his thoughts.


    Gao Jiaming spoke out of courtesy," Qingwan, I¡¯m honored that you epted my invitation."


    Ye Qingwan nodded lightly.


    "Should I say that it¡¯s my honor?"


    Gao Jiamingughed." You¡¯re being perfunctory. Forget it.""


    The two of us enter the private room together.


    He pulled out a chair for her. Ye Qingwan thanked him and sat down.


    Gao Jiaming saw her sit down and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    Then, he passed the menu to her.


    He smiled and said," Wanwan, you order. Ladies first.""


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t bother to be unreasonable and took the menu.


    He avoided the oily and spicy food and ordered a few ordinary dishes.


    While waiting for the dishes.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Gao Jiaming started talking about work with her.


    Ye Qingwan answered cooperatively.


    When it came to interesting content, the two of them could not help but smile.


    In the private room next door.


    Wu Lei was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    They waited excitedly, waiting to catch the adultererter.


    Ye Qingwan and Gao Jiaming had not seen each other for the past few days.


    Just when Wu Lei thought that his n was going to fail, Gao Jiaming finally asked Ye Qingwan out.


    The private detective disguised himself.


    He was wearing arge windbreaker, ck sunsses, and a disposable mask.


    Most of my face is covered by the truth


    He knew that the waiter was preparing food for them.


    Just as the waitress was about to enter the private room, the private detective stopped her.


    The private detective lowered his voice.


    "Please speak in private."


    The waitress frowned and said politely," I¡¯m sorry, sir. I still have to deliver the dishes to the guests."


    The private detective had already expected her to reject him, so he calmly took out a stack of red banknotes from his pocket.


    "Miss, I¡¯ll only take a minute."


    When the waitress saw the cash, her eyes widened.


    His voice softened, and it was filled with ttery.


    "Although...Although I have to deliver the dishes to the guests, I don¡¯tck this time. I can solve Sir¡¯s problem first."


    The waitress nced at the door of the private room, turned around, and followed the private detective to a hidden corner.


    The private detective looked around.


    This was the ce he had painstakingly found in the world.


    Ordinary guests would not pass by, and it was also a blind spot for the cameras.


    He took out a packet of white powder from his pocket.


    He handed it to the waitress.


    "Add the powder to the food and then give it to the guest in that private room."


    The waitress took a step back with the food.


    He asked warily.


    "What is this bag of white powder?"


    Don¡¯t let it be poison or something.


    If they found out about her, not only would she lose her job, but she might also be thrown into prison.


    The female waiter is a despicable person in the market.


    Although he was greedy.


    But I cherish my life even more.


    The private detective smiled mysteriously.


    "It¡¯s not a prohibited item. It¡¯s just a small pack of strong drugs."


    "My friend and his girlfriend like each other, but because their parents don¡¯t agree...Now, the girl¡¯s parents are forcing her to marry an old man..."


    Wu Lei finished his story.


    The waitress was immediately moved.


    She looked at the thing in his hand.


    Was it a drug that could add fuel to the fire?


    The waitress hesitated for a moment before her attitude softened.


    The private detective continued to encourage him.


    "You should have seen it just now. There was a man and a woman in the private room."


    Wu Lei put his palms together." Miss, I just want to help them. Please do a good deed and don¡¯t let my friend lose the woman he loves. He also didn¡¯t want that girl to be ruined by an old man."


    The waitress nodded repeatedly.


    She thought of the money he had just given her.


    She secretly said that if these two people liked each other.


    In that case, using strong drugs was not considered forcing people.


    Perhaps, when the two of them woke up, they would thank her.


    The waitress softened her attitude, but she still didn¡¯t take the white medicine packet from Wu Lei.


    Wu Lei understood.


    He immediately took out a handful of red notes from his pocket.


    The waitress nodded in satisfaction, took the white medicine packet, and waved her hand.


    "Leave this matter to me."


    She added the white medicine packet to the food.


    Holding the tray, he pushed open the door of the private room and walked in with a standard smile.


    "Sir and Miss, this is the dish you ordered."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes remained still.


    "Why is the serving so slow?"


    She was an old customer of 1587. In the past, when she came to eat, the service was always very good. It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be served.


    However, the waiting time this time was twice as long as usual.

 Chapter 695: Would Rather Die

    <h4>Chapter 695: Would Rather Die</h4><h4></h4>


    The waitress ¡¯smile remained unchanged.


    "The chefs put the dishes on the wrong te. It took a lot of time to change them in the middle. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ye Qingwan nodded and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    Just as the waitress walked to the door and was about to leave, thinking that she had seeded.


    Ye Qingwan called her," Wait a minute.""


    The waitress had done something wrong.


    His body froze reflexively.


    After two seconds, he turned around slowly.


    "Miss, is there a problem?"


    Ye Qingwan walked up to her and looked at her waist calmly.


    His slender fingers pointed at her waist.


    His tone was neither light nor heavy.


    "The cash is exposed."


    The waitress followed her gaze and lowered her head, only to realize that her pocket was too small. A small corner of the private investigator¡¯s money was exposed.


    The waitress smiled awkwardly but politely.


    He quickly stuffed the money inside.


    "That... Thank you."


    She said as she walked out.


    "I¡¯ll go get busy first."


    Ye Qingwan looked at her hasty back and frowned.


    This waitress...Why was it a little strange?


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    "Wanwan, what are you thinking about? Come and eat."


    Ye Qingwan had to dispel her doubts.


    He sat back down.


    She hesitated for a moment before asking Gao Jiaming.


    "You... Do you think that the waitress just now... Something strange?"


    Gao Jiaming was stunned.


    Then, heughed.


    "Wanwan, you must have been under too much pressure recently, that¡¯s why you think like that. That waitress is very normal."


    Gao Jiaming asked,"Is there a problem?""


    Ye Qingwan shook her head lightly.


    She was in a normal mood. She looked at the dishes in front of her and had no appetite.


    Gao Jiaming urged.


    "Wanwan, I didn¡¯t invite you out for dinner so you could just watch. Besides, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal, and you can treat me to the next one."


    "You¡¯re too thin. Eat more."


    Gao Jiaming showed the demeanor of a master.


    As an invited guest, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t embarrass him.


    Ye Qingwan smiled embarrassedly.


    She picked up two mouthfuls of food and put them into her mouth.


    After a few seconds.


    Ye Qingwan frowned.


    It was a little ufortable.


    NovelFire


    His face started to heat up, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Her vision gradually blurred, her heart beat faster, and she felt dizzy.


    Ye Qingwan subconsciously felt that something was wrong and quickly put down her chopsticks.


    She looked at Gao Jiaming and found that his condition was not much better than his.


    He was sweating profusely and looked at her with his blurry eyes.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s voice was dry.


    "Wanwan...How... What happened?"


    Gao Jiaming still had a shred of rationality left in him, and he also realized the problem.


    "Could it be...We were drugged?"


    Ye Qingwan nodded her head vigorously.


    Their bodies were ufortable. Although they were irrational, they were all adults.


    She knew what she was feeling right now and what she yearned for.


    They had been drugged.


    ¡¯I¡¯m afraid...¡¯


    He even drugged her.


    His goal was to ruin her innocence.


    Ye Qingwan wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen. She held onto herst bit of rationality and said to Gao Jiaming.


    "Turn around."


    As long as they didn¡¯t see each other, they should feel better.


    Gao Jiaming, who had always been humble, did not follow her instructions.


    He tilted his head slightly.


    Looking at Ye Qingwan¡¯s blushing cheeks, he felt his throat dry up for some reason.


    Ye Qingwan saw that he was in a bad situation.


    He raised his voice.


    "Gao Jiaming! Turn around!"


    Her voice made Gao Jiaming regain some of his rationality.


    She turned around obediently.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to leave the room immediately.


    But as this thought shed through his mind, he changed his mind.


    If she went out like this, she might not encounter anything.


    Pursing her lips, she immediately turned on her phone and was about to call Gu Feng.


    However, due to the effects of the medicine, her fingertips kept trembling.


    He couldn¡¯t press the right ce no matter how hard he tried.


    Ye Qingwan bit her lip hard.


    He could vaguely taste the smell of blood.


    The smell of blood stimted Ye Qingwan¡¯s brain, and she immediately sobered up.


    She took this opportunity to call Gu Feng immediately.


    "Gu Feng, I¡¯ve been drugged. Hurry up ande upstairs to find me."


    Gu Feng said anxiously and worriedly,


    "Miss Ye, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go up and find you now."


    Gu Feng hung up the phone. Before he could say anything, Gu Shimo asked," What¡¯s wrong with Wanwan?"


    Gu Feng¡¯s voice was anxious." Master, Miss Ye was drugged!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. They were as dark as a wolf¡¯s, and they were as ck as a person¡¯s.


    Drugged!


    Wanwan was drugged!


    Gu Shimo pushed Gu Feng away and ran up the stairs at the speed of a hundred-meter sprint.


    He had just returned from a business trip today.


    He didn¡¯t inform Ye Qingwan in advance because he wanted to give her a surprise.


    As soon as he arrived, Gu Feng received a call from Ye Qingwan.


    At the entrance of the private room.


    Gu Shimo pushed the door open forcefully.


    It was actually locked.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. He took two steps back and kicked her hard.


    Bang!


    The door was mmed open.


    When Gu Shimo saw this scene in the private room, his pupils instantly turned red. He was so angry that his eyes were about to split open.


    The woman he loved the most was forced into a corner of the room by the man.


    She held her bag in front of her in a sorry state.


    His hair was messy and his eyes were filled with fear.


    The man pounced on her, wanting to tear her clothes.


    Ye Qingwan struggled desperately, trying to push Gao Jiaming away.


    She had asked Gao Jiaming to turn around to slow down the effects of the medicine.


    However, it did not take long for the medicinal effects to fully take effect.


    Gao Jiaming lost his mind.


    Following his body¡¯s instinct, he pounced towards her.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t feel good either.


    The drug was eroding her rationality.


    She had to bite her lower lip and use the pain to stimte herself to stay awake for a moment.


    Ye Qingwan kept shouting, but the soundproofing of the private room was so good that the people outside could not hear anything inside.


    She was almost in despair.


    She looked at the irrational Gao Jiaming in front of her and panicked.


    She couldn¡¯t be ruined by Gao Jiaming.


    She would rather die than be destroyed.


    Just as Ye Qingwan was in despair, the door of the private room was mmed open.


    Ye Qingwan looked over.


    He was startled.


    Gu...Gu Shimo?


    She looked out of the door in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t Gu Shimo on a business trip in the capital? Why would he appear at the door of the private room?


    She even thought that this was a hallucination from her fear.


    Then, the man strode into the private room with a dark expression.


    His cold gaze swept past Gao Ming.


    There was no emotion.


    It was as if he was looking at a dead thing.


    Gu Shimo quickly walked behind Gao Jiaming and grabbed him by the cor.


    He lifted Gao Jiaming off the ground and approached his nose. The anger in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption, making Gao Jiaming who had lost his mind tremble.


    He instinctively sensed danger.


    She started to struggle subconsciously.


    Gu Shimo really wanted to give him a good beating.


    But now, the most important person was Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s sharp and cold gaze swept past Gao Jiaming.


    She didn¡¯t waste too much time on him and mercilessly threw him to the ground.


    Gu Shimo looked at Ye Qingwan, who was curled up in the corner.


    The woman¡¯s clothes were thin.


    Her cor was a little messy, and her delicate neck was roughly pinched red.


    He did not suffer any substantial damage.


    However, the mental blow was not small at all.


    The coldness in Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into gentleness.


    Her heart felt as if it had been forcefully pulled by someone.


    It was sour and painful.


    Gu Shimo called out softly.


    ".. Wanwan."


    Ye Qingwan seemed not to hear him and kept shrinking back.


    Her watery eyes were filled with fear.


    Just a little bit more.


    He was really just a little bit away.


    If Gu Shimo hade a littleter...


    She did not dare to imagine what she would face.


    Ye Qingwan was on the verge of copse.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s rough treatment.

 Chapter 696: It’s All Good Now

    <h4>Chapter 696: It¡¯s All Good Now</h4><h4></h4>


    All of a sudden, she recalled the dark memories of the past.


    The memories that she desperately wanted to forget.


    At this moment, it was like a tidal wave that attacked her crazily.


    It almost drowned her.


    Correct content is on


    Despair spread in his heart.


    His heart ached as if he was suffocating.


    When she was 18 years old, in the abandoned factory, she crawled forward helplessly, wanting to escape the clutches of the men.


    However, time and time again, the men grabbed her ankle and dragged her back mercilessly.


    Her body was covered in blood.


    She desperately shouted for help.


    However, no one came to help her.


    ..


    Ye Qingwan was deeply tormented by her memories.


    His pupils dted and his eyes were lifeless.


    Her hair was disheveled and scattered over her shoulders as she timidly curled up in the corner of the wall.


    Suddenly.


    She heard a gentle voice from the start of the game.


    The voice called her name gently.


    "Wanwan...Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already beaten the bad guys away. I¡¯ll protect you..."


    This voice was gentle and had the power to make people feel at ease.


    It was Gu Shimo¡¯s voice.


    Ye Qingwan suddenly couldn¡¯t control her tears.


    When Gao Jiaming wanted to force himself on her.


    She gritted her teeth and suppressed the urge to cry. She did not want to reveal her weakness at that critical moment.


    However...


    Now, she heard Gu Shimo¡¯s voice.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    Her delicate and beautiful face was full of fragility, making one feel pity for her.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart was about to break when he saw her like this.


    He wanted to touch Ye Qingwan, but he was afraid that she would have a stress reaction.


    He squatted in front of her helplessly.


    He could only tell her again and again.


    " Wanwan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m by your side. I won¡¯t let bad people bully you. I¡¯ll always protect you..."


    In the end, Gu Shimo could not resist the urge in his heart. He could not help but reach out his fingertips to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Her movements were gentle.


    It was as if he was treating a rare treasure.


    Ye Qingwan was his everything.


    Something more important than a treasure.


    Ye Qingwan finally regained her senses and broke free from her dark memories.


    She threw herself into Gu Shimo¡¯s arms and sobbed.


    "Brother Shi Mo!"


    Gu Shimo stroked her hair gently, his eyes filled with warmth.


    "Wanwan, you¡¯re fine now. You¡¯re very safe and I won¡¯t let this happen again."


    Heforted Ye Qingwan in a low voice.


    "Wanwan, if you¡¯re sad, cry to your heart¡¯s content."


    Ye Qingwan did not cry loudly.


    Her slender fingers clung tightly to Gu Shimo¡¯s shoulder. The force was so great that it seemed like it was going to scratch a hole in it.


    She leaned against Gu Shimo¡¯s shoulder and cried silently.


    She was a strong and independent woman.


    However, those unbearable memories were her eternal scars.


    She tried everything she could to bury these scars, but they were always dug out and repeatedly whipped.


    She was really helpless.


    Gu Shimo did not show any impatience and disyed unprecedented patience.


    He looked at the little woman in his arms.


    Her gaze was unbelievably gentle.


    He coaxed her patiently.


    After a long time.


    Ye Qingwan recovered.


    Her eyes were red, and the skin around her eyes was red. Against the white skin on her face, she looked even more beautiful.


    There was a fragile beauty to it.


    Gu Shimo kissed her red eyes.


    "Wanwan, can I trouble you to leave the room and wait for me outside?"


    He needed to deal with Gao Jiaming now.


    The process might be a little bloody.


    It wasn¡¯t suitable for the kind Wanwan to see.


    Ye Qingwan bit her lip and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Gu Shimo kissed her eyes again.


    "Wanwan, can you wait for me outside? Give me ten minutes. I¡¯ll go out and look for you in ten minutes."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    Gu Shimo entrusted her to Gu Feng and instructed him to take good care of her.


    Gu Feng epted the order.


    After settling Ye Qingwan down, Gu Shimo turned around and returned to the private room.


    First, he closed the door of the private room unhurriedly.


    Then, her gaze fell on Gao Jiaming.


    Gao Jiaming was drugged and his body was weak.


    She had been thrown to the ground by him just now and had yet to get up.


    The medicine was still in effect.


    Her face was red and her eyes were dazed.


    Gu Shimo frowned in disgust.


    It was this bastard who wanted to bully Wanwan.


    He slowly put on his gloves and walked up to Gao Jiaming.


    His gaze turned cold inch by inch.


    His pupils seemed to be dyed with the deepest ink color. It was as if he was sshing ink, extremely deep and cold.


    Gu Shimo grabbed Gao Jiaming¡¯s wrist first.


    The corners of his lips curled up.


    There was no smile in his eyes.


    "It was this hand that wanted to touch Wanwan just now, right?"


    He increased the strength in his hands.


    Gao Jiaming screamed in pain.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze gradually shifted downwards.


    Fists rained down.


    Gao Jiaming screamed in pain.


    However, Gu Shimo had no intention of withdrawing his fist.


    He wanted this bastard to receive the punishment he deserved.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s scream was too shrill.


    Even if the soundproofing of the private room was very good, there would still be faint screamsing out.


    The manager brought his men and rushed to the door of the private room, sweating profusely.


    They thought that there was violence going on inside.


    He wanted to bring people in to save them.


    Just as he was about to break in, a tall man blocked his way and said expressionlessly.


    "Sorry, you can¡¯t go in now."


    Gu Feng stood guard at the door of the private room.


    She did not allow anyone to enter and disturb Gu Shimo.


    The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "But inside..."


    Gu Feng¡¯s expression did not change.


    "Our CEO is dealing with a small matter."


    The manager thought about it and gritted his teeth. In the end, he brought his men back.


    He knew Gu Feng.


    He was the subordinate of Gu Shimo, the CEO of the Gu Corporation.


    He could not afford to offend a person like Gu Shimo.


    At the same time, in the private room.


    Gu Shimo stepped on Gao Jiaming¡¯s broken wrist and looked down at him from above.


    It was as if he was looking at an ant.


    " Don¡¯t even think about targeting Wanwan. If there¡¯s a next time..."


    Gu Shimo narrowed his eyes and raised his voice slightly, making Gao Jiaming feel as cold as an ice cer.


    "If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make sure you never be a man."


    Gu Shimo ignored Gao Jiaming.


    After beating him up, she opened the door of the private room and looked for Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the woman not far away.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was pale and sweaty.


    However, there was an abnormal blush at the corner of her eyes.


    Her chest heaved up and down slightly, her sweat soaking the fabric, revealing her alluring curves.


    All of this was telling Gu Shimo.


    Her current condition was not good.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s back was pressed against the wall, and she was still scared.


    Only by leaning her back against the wall could she feel a sense of security.


    She saw Gu Shimo walking in front of her.


    Her heart rxed, and her legs went weak out of reflex, causing her to fall forward.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression changed.


    He quickly walked forward and ced his fingers on her slender waist.


    He caught her steadily.


    Wanwan, are you alright?"


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The effects of the strong medicine had not worn off, and she felt as if she was in a raging fire.


    She was afraid that if she spoke.


    It was a sticky and charming voice.


    Gu Shimo took off his suit jacket and draped it over her.


    Wanwan, let¡¯s go home."


    Gu Shimo held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand and spoke gently.


    Ye Qingwan looked back at the room.


    Although she did not say anything, her eyes revealed her worry.


    She was worried for Gu Shi Mo.


    In this incident, she and Gao Jiaming were both victims.


    Gao Jiaming Ming¡¯s crime did not warrant death.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s injury was small, but Gu Shimo was greatly affected.

 Chapter 697: Wanwan, Bear With It

    <h4>Chapter 697: Wanwan, Bear With It</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want Gu Shimo to do anything impulsive that would affect the future of the game.


    Gu Shimo understood what she meant and his tone became even gentler.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. Gao Jiaming¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger. I just taught him a small lesson."


    Gu Shimo enunciated his words with a calm expression.


    Gu Feng advised.


    "Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry. President Gu was a rational person and would not do anything out of line."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    The three of them walked out of 1587 and got into the car.


    The car started and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Gu Feng took on the responsibility of being the driver while Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan sat in the back row.


    Gu Shimo looked at her blushing face.


    He instructed Gu Feng indifferently.


    "Raise the partition."


    Gu Feng nodded and pressed the switch. A pure ck board rose between them.


    This partition separated the car from the outside world, creating a rtively closed and private space.


    Gu Feng could neither see nor hear the movements behind him.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s condition worsened shortly after she got into the car.


    Her reason was slowly disintegrating.


    Her face was pink, like the most beautiful red rose in May.


    It twisted unconsciously.


    The coat draped over his shoulders fell to the side.


    "Brother Shi Mo..." Qian Shen muttered. I¡¯m so hot."


    She rubbed against Gu Shimo¡¯s upper body.


    The man¡¯s body was thick and strong, and the temperature was slightly low. Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but moan when she rubbed against him.


    Gu Shimo suppressed the rising heat in his lower abdomen.


    He coaxed her softly.


    Wanwan, bear with it."


    Gu Shimo would not force himself on her when she was unconscious.


    Even if they loved each other, they had to respect and love each other.


    Gu Shimo knew better.


    Ye Qingwan had once been treated roughly by men.


    If he didn¡¯t grasp the scale well, it would bring up bad memories in the depths of her heart.


    That would be too wrong.


    Now, she could only rely on her willpower to ovee the effects.


    Gu Shimo locked her tightly in his arms.


    He didn¡¯t want her to rub against him.


    He called her name patiently.


    He believed that Wanwan would be able to ovee the effects of the medicine.


    Hearing his call, Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes became clear.


    Her voice was soft as she tilted her head.


    ".. When... Brother Shi Mo..."


    Seeing her like this...


    The corners of Gu Shimo¡¯s lips curled up.


    His woman was indeed extraordinary.


    At the same time.


    Xue Yunfei came back from the bathroom.


    She didn¡¯t return to her and Wu Xie¡¯s private rooms.


    ording to the time the drug took effect, Ye Qingwan must be doing it with Gao Jiaming next door.


    Xue Yunfei wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ye Qingwan¡¯s destruction. She pretended to be passing by and went to the private room to catch them in the act of adultery. She " identally " saw them having sex.


    She wanted Ye Qingwan to be embarrassed in front of everyone.


    She wanted to destroy Ye Qingwanpletely.


    He would not give her any chance to get up.


    Xue Yunfei nced at her phone.


    He pushed open the door of the private room.


    Unexpectedly.


    The scene that she had expected did not happen in the private room.


    He nced over and saw that it was empty.


    Xue Yunfei subconsciously gripped her small bag tightly, her long fingernails leaving marks on it.


    There was a sh of shock in his eyes.


    Where were Ye Qingwan and Gao Jiaming?


    Just as she was in a daze, a faint moan came from not far away.


    Xue Yunfei took a closer look and realized that Gao Jiaming was lying at her feet.


    Gao Jiaming looked like he had been beaten up. His clothes were tattered and his body was covered in bruises. He was lying on the ground, dying.


    Why was he moaning on the ground?


    Where did Ye Qingwan go?


    Xue Yunfei had yet to react, and her mind was in a daze.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    The n had gone wrong.


    Ye Qingwan must have been rescued.


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, and she almost crushed her teeth.


    Why was Ye Qingwan so lucky every time?


    Just as her n was about to seed...


    He could always turn danger into safety.


    Gao Jiaming was lying at her feet.


    What if...What if Ye Qingwan had slept with him before she was rescued?


    With such a slim possibility.


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth and slowly walked towards Gao Jiaming, wanting to confirm this possibility.


    She tried to kick Gao Jiaming with the tip of her foot.


    Gao Jiaming didn¡¯t move.


    Xue Yunfei increased the strength of her foot and kicked again.


    Gao Jiaming slowly woke up from the pain.


    His eyes were filled with confusion.


    A trace of sobriety disappeared in an instant, reced by the desire under the effect of the drug.


    At this moment, a female voice sounded in his ears.


    "Hey, Gao Jiaming, don¡¯t y dead, can you hear me?"


    Women.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s pupils suddenly turned scarlet, and tiny red veins outlined in the bottom of his eyes.


    He turned his head and stared at Xue Yunfei with a burning gaze.


    The fire in his lower abdomen burned more and more.


    Xue Yunfei was frightened by his stare and subconsciously took two steps back.


    A bad feeling shed across his heart.


    He immediately turned around and wanted to run out of the private room.


    However, the more flustered they were, the easier it was for them to make mistakes.


    Xue Yunfei tripped over her bag.


    He fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    She ignored the pain in her knees and quickly got up from the ground with her hands.


    However, she had only taken two steps when someone grabbed her ankle.


    Xue Yunfei fell to the ground again.


    She desperately wanted to stand up and escape, but it was useless.


    Even though Gao Jiaming had just been beaten up by Gu Shimo not long ago.


    However, he was a normal man.


    Compared to the spoiled Xue Yunfei, he was many times stronger.


    In particr, under the effects of the drug, Gao Jiaming¡¯s potential had exploded.


    He used brute force to drag Xue Yunfei back.


    At this moment.


    Xue Yunfei recalled the fear of being raped by Xu Chuanyi.


    Fear filled her eyes.


    She used all her strength to break free from Gao Jiaming¡¯s grip, and kept retreating backwards, using her bag to hit Gao Jiaming.


    However, to Gao Jiaming, her retaliation was no different from a kitten scratching its itch.


    He hadpletely lost his mind.


    He did not know who the woman in front of him was, and he did not know if he was doing the right thing...


    He only knew that he was in pain.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to resolve it.


    The woman in front of him was his target.


    Gao Jiaming locked the door from the inside.


    The woman¡¯s screams and wails werepletely sealed in this room.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan had suffered a lot that night.


    Gu Shimo had someone send her the antidote. After feeding it to her, it did not take long for her to gradually feel better.


    But in the end, he was exhausted and fell asleep.


    At the vi.


    Gu Shimo could not bear to disturb her.


    He made a gesture to Gu Feng to keep quiet.


    Gu Shimo bent down and gently hugged her waist.


    His movements were extremely gentle.


    However, Ye Qingwan was still tense even in her sleep.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan woke up when he moved.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and her body subconsciously tensed up.


    When she realized that the person in front of her was Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan felt relieved and closed her eyes again.


    Gu Shimo whispered into her ear.


    "Wanwan, continue sleeping. I¡¯ll carry you back."


    ".. Yes."


    Gu Shimo carried her upstairs and gently ced her on the bed.


    She went to the bathroom to get a basin of water and brought it to the bedside.


    Gu Shimo used a warm towel to wipe her cheeks.


    He cleaned Ye Qingwan¡¯s body briefly.


    In the end, Gu Shimo helped her tuck in.


    He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead as he whispered.


    "Wanwan, have a good dream. Goodnight."


    Gu Shimo gently closed the door.


    He turned around and saw Ye Zixi holding the doll.

 Chapter 698: Someone Did Something

    <h4>Chapter 698: Someone Did Something</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo squatted down.


    "Zixi, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    Ye Zixi blinked and asked him.


    "Daddy, when did youe back?"


    "Not long ago."


    Ye Zixi stuck her head out, wanting to push the door open.


    "Daddy, is the person in the house mommy?"


    Gu Shimo stood in front of him and pulled him into his arms.


    "Zixi, don¡¯t go in now."


    he said softly.


    "Mom is already asleep. Don¡¯t go in and disturb her."


    Ye Zixi nodded obediently."


    "Mommy..." Gu Shimo frowned.¡¯Mom has been too tired for the past two days. Try not to disturb her at night.¡¯"


    "During the day, you have to spend more time with Mom. Tease Mom more and make Mom happy, understand?"


    Ye Zixi nodded vigorously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. Zixi will apany Mommy well."


    Gu Shimo brought Ye Zixi back to his room and coaxed him to sleep.


    After Gu Shimo came out of the room.


    The gentleness on her face instantly disappeared.


    His sharp eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a bone-chilling coldness.


    Gu Shimo knew very well that this incident was definitely not an ident. Someone must have done something in the dark.


    Gu Shimo made a call and instructed his subordinates to investigate this matter.


    He had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    Give Wanwan justice.


    The next day.


    When Xue Yunfei woke up, her whole body was sore and there was a strange feeling in her lower body.


    Gao Jiaming was sleeping beside her, one hand on her waist.


    She was stunned.


    After two seconds, he realized the situation he was in.


    Xue Yunfei endured the nausea and kicked Gao Jiaming away.


    Gao Jiaming was sound asleep.


    There were still no signs of waking up.


    Xue Yunfei lowered her head to check her own situation.


    On her fair body, there were bruises and bruises. His entire body was covered in bruises. Every time he moved, the pain would affect his entire body.


    Memories ofst night gradually surfaced in her mind.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face turned pale.


    NovelFire


    She actually...She was raped again.


    The person who raped her was her half-brother.


    Moreover...


    How did he get her into the room?


    Even though the hotel room was right above 1587, why didn¡¯t that dead Wu Lei look for her?


    Xue Yunfei broke down.


    How did they...How could such an unspeakable rtionship happen?


    If she got pregnant, she would give birth to a little monster.


    From now on, not to mention marrying Gu Shimo.


    She would never be able to raise her head in high society.


    Her life would be ruined!


    Xue Yunfei suppressed the shame in her heart and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground in a panic. She hurriedly put them on.


    Holding the cab, he stood up from the ground with difficulty.


    Turning her head, she looked at Gao Jiaming who was sleeping soundly again.


    He was so disgusted that he was about to vomit.


    Xue Yunfei raised her leg, intending to kick the ¡¯Holy Grail¡¯ with all her might.


    He was afraid that Gao Jiaming would wake up.


    He could only angrily put away his feet.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t know how to face Gao Jiaming.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    She leaned against the wall and walked out of the room step by step, hiding in the bathroom.


    He was desperately cleaning the marks on his body.


    However, the more she wanted to clean it, the more difficult it was.


    The marks on his body were extremely ring.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s fingertips trembled.


    She was at a loss.


    She could only call her mother for help.


    She dialed the number. The moment the call was connected, she immediately could not hold it in.


    She shouted at the phone in despair.


    "Mom-"


    Xue Yunfei sobbed as she recounted her experience, portraying Gao Jiaming as a bastard who wanted to ruin her innocence.


    She hoped that Mrs. Xue would stand on her side and make decisions for her.


    Just as she had expected, Mother Xue was indeed on her side, scolding her along with her.


    "That Gao Jiaming is indeed not a good person, he¡¯s just not presentable. You actually covet our Feifei. You¡¯re really a toad lusting after swan meat..."


    Xue Yunfei seemed to have found her backbone.


    "Mom, you have to stand up for me. Your daughter¡¯s innocence has been ruined by this beast. You can¡¯t let it go. You must make this beast pay the price."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness.


    All these years, those who dared to provoke her were all taken revenge by her ruthlessly.


    Not to mention Gao Jiaming who ruined her innocence.


    Who would have thought that Mother Xue would no longer be on the same side as her.


    Instead, he advised her.


    "Feifei, that Gao Jiaming was drugged, that¡¯s why he did such a terrible thing, he had no choice..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Xue Yunfei was stunned. This bastard ruined your daughter¡¯s innocence, and you actually want to let him off!"


    The phone was silent for a long time.


    After about 15 minutes, Mother Xue heaved a long sigh and decided not to hide it anymore.


    "Feifei, actually...Actually, you¡¯re not Xue Hongchang¡¯s biological daughter, so you didn¡¯t have incest with Gao Jiaming."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "Mom, are you old and confused? How could I not be your and Dad¡¯s daughter?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s mother sighed.


    "Now that things havee to this, I can only tell you what happened back then."


    Xue Hongchang and his mother were connected by marriage.


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t like Mother Xue. After they got married, he was extremely cold to her.


    He often stayed out all night.


    He didn¡¯t see a single person for half a month.


    In the long run, Xue inevitably felt empty and lonely.


    Hence, Xue Yunfei was identally born.


    Mother Xue decided to beat him at his own game.


    She lied that she was Xue Hongchang¡¯s daughter.


    Xue Hongchang thought that she had given birth to a child for him, so his attitude towards her had be much better.


    This mistake had continued from that year until now.


    Xue Yunfei was kept in the dark.


    It wasn¡¯t until today that Mother Xue told her the truth.


    Xue Yunfei couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    She was born to be the proud daughter of the heavens, the stars in the night sky that everyone looked up to with envy.


    However, Mother Xue told her.


    She was not Xue Hongchang¡¯s biological daughter.


    It was her child with a wild man.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s rationality was slowly crumbling under the double blow of being raped and the truth.


    Her back was pressed against the wall, and she fell to the ground weakly.


    Mother Xue would never lie to her.


    She had to recognize the fact that she was not the daughter of the Xue family.


    Mother Xue¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality.


    "Feifei, don¡¯t panic and be sad."


    "Your father doesn¡¯t know about this. As long as the two of us continue to hide it, the lie will continue. You will still be the daughter of the Xue family."


    Mother Xue¡¯s voice was like a tranquilizer.


    Xue Yunfei gradually calmed down.


    Mother Xue was right. Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t know her identity.


    Right now, she was still the Xue family¡¯s daughter that everyone had their eyes on.


    "Mom, what should I do now?"Xue Yunfei tried her best to remain calm and seek help from Mother Xue.


    "You can only endure this humiliation now. You can¡¯t let Xue Hongchang know about this." Otherwise, if he continues to investigate, your identity might be exposed."


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth.


    "Mom, I understand."

 Chapter 699: Can’t Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 699: Can¡¯t Imagine</h4><h4></h4>


    Things hade to this.


    Because of this unspeakable reason.


    Xue Yunfei could only endure all her unwillingness and resentment.


    Compared to her innocence.


    Obviously, the power and status of the Xue family were more important.


    Xue Yunfei would rather be raped again than lose everything she had now.


    Not long after Xue Yunfei left.


    In the hotel room, Gao Jiaming slowly woke up.


    He propped himself up on the bed and slowly sat up. He reached out his fingertips and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    Confusion shed across his eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t he having dinner with Qing Wan?


    Why was it already dawn when he woke up?


    Moreover, why was he sleeping in a hotel room?


    The memories ofst night slowly surfaced in his mind.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s face paled.


    After dinnerst night.


    His consciousness gradually dissipated and he could only do things based on his instincts.


    He seemed to be...


    A few fragments shed through Gao Jiaming¡¯s mind and his face turned even paler.


    He seemed to have pounced on Ye Qingwan and wanted to have sex with her. Ye Qingwan struggled desperately.


    Fortunately, Gu Shimo appeared at the critical moment and took Ye Qingwan away.


    Gao Jiaming didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    If Gu Shimo had not appeared in time, what kind of huge mistake would she have made?


    During this time, he seemed to have been beaten up by Gu Shimo.


    He raised his hand and touched the painful spot on his face.


    Gao Jiaming frowned, but he didn¡¯t have much resentment in his heart.


    He wanted to do such a thing to Ye Qingwan, so it was only natural for Gu Shimo to be angry. He indeed deserved a beating.


    After that, someone else entered the private room.


    Gao Jiaming carefully recalled.


    That person...It seemed to be... Xue Yunfei?


    At that time, he was delirious and casually pulled a woman to relieve himself.


    That woman was Xue Yunfei.


    Gao Jiaming quickly lowered his head and checked his body.


    His face was pale with a tinge of green, and green with a tinge of purple.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t express his feelings.


    The person who had sex with himst night was Xue Yunfei.


    Gao Jiaming could clearly feel his blood turning cold inch by inch.


    It was as if they were in the middle of winter.


    He did not have time to think deeply before he had another question.


    Why did Xue Yunfei enter this private room?


    Was she targeting him or Ye Qingwan?


    Or maybe it was the two of them.


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Gao Jiaming frowned and thought back tost night when Ye Qingwan said that she felt something was wrong with the waiter.


    In addition, he only took the Chinese medicine after eating the vegetables...


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Thinking of this, Gao Jiaming made a bold guess.


    Could it be that Xue Yunfei had bribed the waiter and was behind his and Ye Qingwan¡¯s poisoning?


    Thinking of this.


    He immediately picked up his phone and dialed Ye Qingwan¡¯s number.


    At the same time, Ye Qingwan saw the caller¡¯s name.


    His expression quickly faded.


    He decisively chose to reject the call.


    Ye Zixiy beside her, supporting her beautiful and tender face.


    She asked softly," Mom, who called?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression did not change.


    "A business partner."


    Ye Qingwan was still in low spirits.


    What happenedst night still affected her.


    Even though he knew that Gao Jiaming was drugged and was also a victim.


    But Ye Qingwan still didn¡¯t want to face him.


    No one would smile at someone who almost raped them.


    The memories that she had deliberately ignored involuntarily spread to her heart.


    Her heart started to hurt again.


    It was as if there was a huge rock pressing down on her. She used all her strength to move away.


    However, he was unable to move at all.


    Ye Qingwan looked haggard.


    Just as she was feeling uneasy, a warm hand covered the back of her hand.


    Ye Qingwan lowered her head.


    Ye Zixi held her hand, her face full of determination.


    "Mom, are you in a bad mood? Which bad guy bullied you? Zixi will help you beat the bad guy away."


    The special family environment made Ye Zixi more sensible and sensitive than ordinary children.


    He could clearly sense it.


    Ye Qingwan was not in a good mood. She was even confused.


    Ye Qingwan forced a smile.


    "Zixi, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine."


    Ye Zixi frowned.


    Mother was always like this.


    All of the grievances and suffering he had to bear alone.


    Especially before she met her father.


    Ye Zixi patted his chest, his expression serious and stern.


    "Mom, don¡¯t think that you have to shoulder everything by yourself. Zixi has already grown up. Zixi wants to help you share your worries."


    Ye Qingwan looked at his little face.


    The corners of her lips unconsciously curled up, and her eyebrows curved down.


    Her heart that had been in a dilemma, had calmed down in an instant.


    History would not repeat itself.


    There were two men in her house protecting her.


    Gu Shimo was a big man, and Ye Zixi was a little man.


    They were all people she could rely on.


    Ye Qingwan said softly.


    "Zixi, Mommy is fine. Daddy has already chased away the bad guys."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s face was still stern.


    "Mom, don¡¯t be unhappy because of bad people. It¡¯s not worth it."


    Ye Zixi drew a big circle in the air with both hands.


    "You have to be happy forever."


    Ye Qingwan smiled and pulled Ye Zixi into her arms for a kiss.


    "Zixi, why are you so sensible? She woke up by my side and tried so hard to enlighten me."


    Ye Zixi was a little embarrassed by her praise. Her fair and tender face was slightly red. She scratched her head and whispered.


    "Daddy asked me to apany you."


    Ye Qingwan was startled, and then her lips widened.


    There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Ye Qingwan was affected by the father and son.


    Her heart felt warm.


    It was as if a small sun was living there.


    "No matter what, thank you both."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s smile was bright and his voice was tender and pleasant."" Mama, don¡¯t be polite, this is Zixi, you should do the ""


    He waved his short arms.


    "Daddy told me that every child is Mommy¡¯s angel. Their mission was to protect their mother and make her happy."


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    Ye Qingwan hugged him and kissed him again.


    "Your father is right, little baby Zixi. You are Mommy¡¯s angel."


    Before she reunited with Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan had spent countless nights alone.


    She had also thought of giving up.


    He didn¡¯t understand why fate was so cruel.


    However, every time she wanted to give up, she would see Ye Zixi¡¯s sleeping face.


    She immediately became strong.


    She had to be strong for this cute little angel.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s mood hadpletely improved.


    The father and son took turns.


    He kept feeding her sugar.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart melted.


    At this moment, his phone rang again.


    It was still Gao Jiaming.


    Ye Qingwan frowned quietly. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want to answer the call.


    However, she was also clear.


    It was impossible to hide forever.


    She and Gao Jiaming had to end this matter.


    She pressed the answer button, her voice cold.


    "Hello,"


    The other end of the phone fell silent.


    It seemed that he was not ready to speak.


    Ye Qingwan waited for two minutes, but he didn¡¯t respond.


    His brows furrowed even tighter.


    "If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll hang up."


    Hearing her words, Gao Jiaming became anxious.


    He no longer remained silent, and his tone was anxious.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t hang up yet. I have something important to tell you."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were indifferent.


    "What is it?" he asked coldly."


    Gao Jiaming lowered his voice.


    "Qing Wan, after you left the room, Xue Yunfei entered."

 Chapter 700: Xue Yunfei Did It

    <h4>Chapter 700: Xue Yunfei Did It</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan gripped her phone tightly.


    Xue Yunfei entered the private room after her?


    She was the biggest suspect.


    However...


    Ye Qingwan had a keen intuition.


    Without thinking much, she was certain that it was Xue Yunfei¡¯s doing.


    Her fingertips turned white.


    Ye Qingwan pursed her lips tightly.


    NovelFire


    She didn¡¯t expect her to be so patient.


    In exchange, it was not Xue Yunfei who stopped while she was ahead, but instead, it became even worse.


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes sharp.


    She was no longer the innocent and harmless girl from back then.


    The wind and frost of the years had tempered her character.


    She would no longer be bullied.


    She couldn¡¯t swallow the bitter water back into her stomach.


    Not only was she a strong woman now, but she also had Gu Shimo behind her.


    Xue Yunfei must pay the price for this matter.


    "Wanwan."


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s voice trembled.


    "What happened yesterday was an ident. Can you forgive me?"


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t answer.


    Her silence was an answer in itself.


    Gao Jiaming smiled bitterly and ended the call.


    "Qing Wan, I understand. I will give you an exnation for this matter."


    Gao Jiaming hung up.


    He quickly made a call to Xue Yunfei.


    After making four or five calls, he waited for a full five minutes.


    The call was finally connected.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s impatient voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Gao Jiaming was silent for two seconds, his voice cold.


    "Xue Yunfei, let¡¯s meet and talk."


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t even think about it and sneered.


    "What¡¯s there to talk about? Do you want to be responsible for me? Or do you want to obtain something from this?"


    After a morning of brainwashing.


    Xue Yunfei had already calmed down from her fear in the morning.


    Now, when she heard Gao Jiaming¡¯s voice, her heart was filled with anger and unwillingness.


    Gao Jiaming was just an illegitimate child.


    He looked ordinary and had a low status.


    None of them matched her.


    Xue Yunfei could not help butpare him to Gu Shimo.


    The conclusion was that these two people werepletely iparable.


    Towards Gao Jiaming, she only felt disgust and disgust.


    Gao Jiaming was also furious.


    "Don¡¯t go too far!"


    In the morning, he realized that when he raped Xue Yunfei while he was still in a daze, he felt a little guilty.


    Now, upon hearing Xue Yunfei¡¯s domineering attitude...


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s faint guilt also dissipated.


    His tone was calm and slightly cold.


    "I want to meet and talk to you. No matter what, we have to get a result."


    Xue Yunfei thought about it and agreed.


    He couldn¡¯t suffer in vain.


    He made up his mind to meet Gao Jiaming.


    But on the surface, he still looked arrogant.


    After a total of twenty minutes.


    Only then did hezily agree.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s face was pale after the call.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s attitude.


    It was as if he was begging her to meet him.


    Gao Jiaming subconsciously remembered the phone call he made to Ye Qingwan.


    Although Ye Qingwan¡¯s attitude was average, she didn¡¯t even hide her faint disgust.


    However, she was very polite.


    They maintained the most basic social etiquette.


    Ye Qingwan was still the best.


    Gao Jiaming scratched his head in frustration. Why was he so careless and identally slept with Xue Yunfei?


    He was in big trouble.


    Gu Shimo did not go to the office today.


    He took an entire day off to apany Ye Qingwan and her son.


    At this moment, the investigation results ofst night¡¯s incident were out.


    The Left Executive¡¯s respectful voice came from the phone." Master, I have some progress on the matter you asked me to investigate."


    Zuo Zhi¡¯s tone was serious.


    "Last night, after you left 1587, Xue Yunfei appeared in the private room."


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    Gu Shimo raised his eyebrows slightly and clenched his fists without batting an eyelid.


    He knew what Xue Yunfei was thinking.


    He knew that she had always liked him.


    However...


    Gu Shimo was extremely rational and clear-headed. Xue Yunfei kept saying that she loved him deeply.


    In reality, what she truly loved was the power behind him.


    And this pretty good face.


    Gu Shimo was very sure that if he became a down-and-out kid one day, Xue Yunfei would definitely leave without looking back.


    She was such a woman who fawned over those in power.


    Gu Shimo frowned.


    The corners of his lips twitched slightly as his cold voice entered the Left Executive¡¯s ears.


    "So, Gao Jiaming and Xue Yunfei are together?"


    "It¡¯s the man who¡¯s been in the water"


    Gu Shimo smiled mysteriously. His eyes curved, and a sinister glint shed across them.


    "You reap what you sow."


    Zuo Zhi continued to report on his work over the phone.


    "Our people found out that someone bribed the waitress in Room 1587 and asked her to add the strong drug to the dishes."


    There was no need to say who this person was.


    The mastermind must be Xue Yunfei.


    "In addition, Master, we have evidence of Xue Yunfei¡¯s appearance in the private room. We have already obtained the video."


    The Left Executive asked," Do you need me to send you the video?"


    Gu Shimo frowned slightly.


    The content of the video was self-evident.


    Gu Shimo did not want those indecent content to dirty his eyes.


    He immediately refused.


    "Keep the video fromst night. You don¡¯t have to send it to me."


    "Alright."


    Gu Shimo rubbed his wrist and said in a deep and cold voice,"Is there any news about her and Xu Chuanyi?"


    " Master, it¡¯s still under investigation," the Left Executive replied respectfully."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes were cold." Continue to investigate her rtionship with Xu Chuanyi. Don¡¯t let go of any clues."


    "Yes, sir."


    ".."


    He hung up the phone and walked into the house.


    Ye Qingwan and Ye Zixi were sitting in the living room.


    Ye Zixi said something.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s brows were rxed and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    An adult and a child sat on the sofa with smiles on their faces. The atmosphere was peaceful.


    When Gu Shimo saw this scene, the coldness in his eyes disappearedpletely. Instead, it became gentle and filled with warmth.


    When Ye Zixi saw him, he waved his hand happily.


    "Daddy,e quickly and sit next to Mommy."


    In the past, Du Yezi Xi would sit between them.


    But now, he asked Ye Qingwan to sit in the middle.


    Because he knew that he and his father had to protect his mother.


    Therefore, her mother had to sit in the middle.


    Gu Shi and Mo Yi sat beside Ye Qingwan.


    He ced hisrge palm on her round shoulder.


    He wrapped her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    She did not mind Ye Zixi¡¯s presence at all and acted intimately with her in front of him.


    Ye Qingwan pushed him gently and red at him.


    "Brother Shi Mo, Zixi is still here."


    Perhaps because ofst night, Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were still a little red, and her eyes were full of flirtataousness.


    Gu Shimo smiled and winked at Ye Zixi.


    "Zixi, you won¡¯t mind Daddy hugging Mommy, right?"


    Ye Zixi nodded vigorously.


    "Of course Zixi wouldn¡¯t mind."


    After a pause, he smiled brightly.


    "If Daddy wants to kiss Mommy, Zixi won¡¯t mind."


    "Zixi is so sensible!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s smile widened.


    Ye Zixi was really a God.


    Ye Qingwan was sandwiched between the father and son.


    Her face was covered with a thinyer of rosy clouds, making her look exceptionally beautiful.


    She pretended to be angry."Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t lead Zixi astray."


    In fact, her heart was very warm.


    When she was injured, Gu Shimo suddenly appeared and saved her like a hero.


    When she was sad, Ye Zixi quietly stayed by her side and used her little hands to warm her.


    She was doted on, loved, and protected by this father and son.


    There was no woman in the world who was happier than her.


    Ye Zixi tilted his head.


    "Mom, are you shy?"


    It was a verymon question, but Ye Qingwan felt a little embarrassed and annoyed when she heard it.

 Chapter 701: Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 701: Did You Miss Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    She looked into Ye Zixi¡¯s pure eyes and the embarrassment in her heart deepened.


    "I¡¯m not shy."


    Gu Shimo rubbed her nose lovingly." If you¡¯re shy, then so be it. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Ye Qingwan was furious." I¡¯m really not shy!"


    Gu Shimo agreed with her indulgently.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Our Wanwan isn¡¯t shy at all."


    Gu Shimo teased," me me for being too thick-skinned."


    Ye Qingwan chuckled." You still know how thick-skinned you are.""


    The family of threeughed.


    Ye Qingwan rested at home for a day. The next day, she pulled herself together and went to work at Qingyun Wan.


    Gu Shimo did not agree at first.


    "Rest for two more days. Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯m responsible for working outside to support my family. You just need to be as beautiful as a flower."


    Ye Qingwan shook her head slightly.


    "Brother Shi Mo, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve already recovered."


    She was a strong woman.


    Even though she had her weaknesses.


    However, under the care of the father and son, that fragile strand had already healed.


    Now, she was going to return to her career.


    Gu Shimo could not dissuade her and could only remind her repeatedly.


    "Then don¡¯t force yourself. Rest when you¡¯re tired. Call me immediately if there¡¯s any problem."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "I¡¯m not a three-year-old baby. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯ll take good care of myself."


    Gu Shimo kissed her lips.


    In the end, he still chose to support her.


    He knew very well that his Wanwan was not a flower in a greenhouse but a rose that had gone through all kinds of storms.


    Pretty and charming


    Qingyun Wan.


    The assistant knocked on the office door.


    "Sister Qing Wan, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t even raise her head as she continued to work.


    "Who is it?"


    "It seems to be Gao Jiaming." The assistant said," But he was wearing a mask, so I couldn¡¯t see him clearly. He didn¡¯t sign up either."


    Ye Qingwan stopped what she was doing and pursed her lips. She really wanted to refuse.


    However, she also understood that she could not just run away. She had to face it bravely.


    Ye Qingwan sighed helplessly.


    "Let hime up to me."


    Ten minutester, Gao Jiaming was standing in Ye Qingwan¡¯s office.


    Gao Jiaming stood in front of her uneasily.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t linger on him for long. She just nced at him.


    He said indifferently.


    "There¡¯s a chair over there, you can sit on it."


    Gao Jiaming quickly waved his hand,"I don¡¯t need to sit, I can just stand.""


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t force him. She raised her chin and asked directly, not wanting to waste time with him.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Gao Jiaming didn¡¯t say anything, but his breathing quickened.


    It could be seen that he was even more uneasy.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to waste time waiting for him. She lowered her head and continued to immerse herself in her work.


    After a long time.


    Gao Jiaming said.


    "What happened two days ago was my fault."


    He bowed deeply to Ye Qingwan, his tone full of apology and sincerity.


    "I thought about it and felt that apologizing over the phone wasn¡¯t serious, so I wanted toe and see you personally."


    "Whether you ept my apology or not, I have to apologize to you personally."


    Gao Jiaming bowed again.


    Ye Qingwan looked on coldly, unmoved.


    Gao Jiaming wasn¡¯t surprised by her attitude and took out the USB sh drive that he had prepared beforehand.


    He ced it on Ye Qingwan¡¯s desk.


    "This is a video. It¡¯s the surveince video of Room 1587 that night."


    Gao Jiaming said," It was Xue Yunfei who was behind our Shuangshuang Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    Ye Qingwan lifted her eyelids.


    He had already guessed this oue.


    Gao Jiaming¡¯s visit confirmed her guess.


    And this USB drive was the video evidence.


    Ye Qingwan said calmly.


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    Gao Jiaming stood there for a few seconds, obviously not wanting to leave so soon.


    Although Ye Qingwan spoke politely, it was obvious that she wanted to drive him away.


    Gao Jiaming hesitated for a while, then turned around and left.


    After he left.


    NovelFire)


    Ye Qingwan picked up the thumb drive.


    Just as he was about to check, he thought of something and quickly put down the USB drive.


    Ye Qingwan took out a disinfectant wipe and carefully wiped her fingers, as if they were stained with something dirty.


    Then, Ye Qingwan reached out her fingertips and wrapped the USB drive in tissue.


    He wiped it carefully.


    This was something Gao Jiaming had touched before.


    She found it dirty.


    Ye Qingwan thought for a moment and made a call to Gu Shimo.


    She felt that it was necessary to inform Gu Shimo about this matter.


    Gu Shimo picked it up immediately.


    A maic and charming voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Wanwan."


    Ye Qingwan briefly told Gu Shimo about Gao Jiaming¡¯s visit.


    Gu Shimo listened carefully and reminded her.


    "Wanwan, don¡¯t have too much contact with Gao Jiaming."


    Ye Qingwan nodded." I understand. I won¡¯t work with him again after I¡¯m done with my recent work."


    ".."


    Ye Qingwan inserted the USB into theputer.


    He clicked on the video.


    After watching it for two seconds, she quickly closed the video.


    He ran to the trash can.


    He retched twice.


    There was no other reason than that the video was too disgusting.


    The video Gao Jiaming had provided was actually a video of Xue Yunfei doing that with a man.


    In the video, Xue Yunfei was naked and her cheeks were flushed.


    She was doing arge-scale movement.


    It made a sound that made people blush and their hearts beat faster.


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face was filled with intoxication as if she was enjoying it.


    However...


    The scene in the video made Ye Qingwan feel nauseous.


    It was the first time Ye Qingwan realized that a person could be so shameless.


    After Ye Qingwan recovered, she waved her hand and called Leng Xiaoduan in.


    Leng Xiaoduan walked into the office with a folder in her arms and asked softly.


    "Sister Qing Wan, is there anything you need from me?"


    Ye Qingwan calmly ordered,


    "Xiao Duan, we won¡¯t be working with Gao Jiaming anymore. You¡¯re in charge of following up on the termination of the contract. From now on, he would be cklisted and not allowed to take half a step into Qingyun Wan."


    Leng Xiaoduan knew the reason behind her actions and nodded hurriedly.


    "Okay, Qing Qing, I¡¯ll give the order right away."


    After Leng Xiaoduan went out,


    Ye Qingwan sat in front of her desk, frowning at the USB drive in front of her.


    Thinking of the contents inside, he felt disgusted.


    A hint of coldness shed across her eyes as she pursed her red lips.


    Brother Shi Mo should also take a look at this USB drive.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingwan turned her gaze to the window and looked at the Gu Corporation across the street.


    At the thought of Brother Shi Mo, her heart softened. She took out her phone and dialed that familiar number.


    Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo was sitting behind his desk at this moment. There was a cold and serious expression on his face.


    His well-defined fingers swept across the document, and there was a faint fatigue in his eyes.


    After his phone rang, he stopped what he was doing. His good-looking fingers slid across the screen and saw that it was Wanwan calling.


    His originally cold and tired expression was instantly reced by a touch of gentleness, and his thin lips curled into a smile.


    "Hello?" Her long fingers pressed the answer button, and Gu Shimo¡¯s deep and sexy voice flowed out of his thin lips.


    Wanwan, did you miss me?"


    Ye Qingwan stood in front of the French window with her phone in her hand, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    Every time she called him, he would lead her to an indecent ce.


    "Cough cough, Brother Shi Mo, can you be more serious?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s slightly disappointed voice was heard.


    "My Wanwan, don¡¯t you miss me?"


    Ye Qingwan heard his disappointed voice. His cold and stern face appeared in front of her and she pouted.


    "Alright, alright. I surrender. I miss you, but Brother Shi Mo, I have something important to discuss with you."

 Chapter 702-Threats

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 702-Threats</h4><h4></h4>


    Hearing that Wanwan had something to tell him, Gu Shimo put away his yful thoughts and smiled.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Qingwan saw that he was finally getting serious, and the emotions in her heart faded a lot.


    she said after calming down.


    "Gao Jiaming gave me a video. I think the things inside will be useful to you. Are you free now? If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll look for you and show you the video."


    She nned to look for Brother Shi Mo now and give him this video.


    Perhaps it would be useful in his investigation.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Qingwan knew, but she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone.


    "Brother Shi Mo, is it convenient for you now?""


    "If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll bring the video over and exin in detail!"


    Gu Shimo put the documents away.


    He had nothing to do at the moment, so he simply replied," Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the office."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan told Leng Xiaoduan that she was going out for a while.


    He took the USB and left the office, taking the elevator downstairs.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he was in a daze.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the first floor and the door opened.


    As soon as Ye Qingwan stepped out of the elevator, she saw Xue Yunfei walking over.


    She was wearing a long-sleeved dress with a cor around her neck.


    Although she had exquisite makeup on her face.


    However, it was not difficult to see the haggardness and listlessness in her eyes.


    Ye Qingwan was disgusted by the red hickeys on her neck.


    Ye Qingwan stopped in her tracks. Xue Yunfei was still in South City.


    She didn¡¯t find it disgusting that she still dared toe to thepany with those marks.


    However, when she thought about how she had almost lost her reputation because of Xue Yunfei¡¯s viciousness, ayer of coldness could not help but appear in her eyes.


    Xue Yunfei also saw Ye Qingwan, who had just stepped out of the elevator.


    Their gazes met, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Ye Qingwan was wearing a white dress. She looked like a lotus that had just emerged from the water.


    On the other hand, even though she had been putting on makeup for a long time, she was still in a daze.


    However, it was still difficult to hide the mark on his neck.


    Not to mention her pale skin and haggard look. Compared to her, the difference was obvious.


    Even so, her hatred for Ye Qingwan did not diminish.


    If she hadn¡¯t left the room for no reason, why would she...


    At the end of the day, Ye Qingwan was just too cheap!


    This b * tch. She would make her die sooner orter. Only then would Gu Shimo belong to her!


    The hatred in his eyes disappeared as he walked over to Xue Yunfei.


    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t here for Ye Qingwan today.


    Ye Qingwan was a little surprised to see Xue Yunfei move aside and even try to walk past her.


    ording to Xue Yunfei¡¯s personality, she would not let go of any opportunity to nder him and just walk over.


    However... Even if she wanted to walk over, Ye Qingwan wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Last time, her innocence was almost ruined in the private room. It was Xue Yunfei who secretly did it.


    How could he let her off just like that?


    The two of them gradually approached each other.


    " Miss Xue," Ye Qingwan said coldly as Xue Yunfei brushed past her."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression froze as she ufortably pulled up her cor, forcing herself to remain calm as she spoke with a faint smile.


    Ye Qingwan, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Ye Qingwan looked at the tired Xue Yunfei, who was pretending to be fine.


    Thinking of everything that she had nned behind the scenes, his expression turned cold.


    "Of course I have something to do. Otherwise, why would I stop you?"


    Ha, Xue Yunfei had nned so much behind the scenes. She would never let her off so easily.


    Xue Yunfei was very frustrated.


    She didn¡¯t know why Ye Qingwan had stopped her.


    However, the other party¡¯s coldness made her panic for no reason.


    Instinctively, he felt that it was not a good thing.


    Xue Yunfei shook her head.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. I still have something on. I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    Ye Qingwan was even more surprised.


    Normally, with Xue Yunfei¡¯s personality, she would never leave just because she had something to do.


    However, since she had spoken, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let Xue Yunfei off.


    "Xue Yunfei, do you really think that no one knows what you¡¯ve done?"


    Ye Qingwan was pleased to see Xue Yunfei¡¯s pupils shrink.


    Her originally thin body shrank back.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s body swayed a few times, and she almost lost her bnce.


    However, she still frowned and pretended to be puzzled.


    Ye Qingwan, what do you mean?"


    Since she had shed all pretense of cordiality, she could not be bothered to pretend anymore. The hatred in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice grew colder as she looked at the hatred in her eyes.


    When she thought about the incident at Shi Mo¡¯spany and the matter with Gao Jiaming, she realized that she was involved.


    Ye Qingwan wished she could p her.


    However, this was too easy for her.


    "What do you think I mean?"


    "Since you want to know, why don¡¯t youe with me? I¡¯ll tell you what I mean."


    Then, Ye Qingwan turned around and left.


    Xue Yunfei hesitated for a moment, but still followed Ye Qingwan.


    She was in a panic, but she still pretended to be calm andforted herself that Ye Qingwan would never know so clearly.


    Ye Qingwan walked to a cafe not far away and pushed the door open.


    The rich aroma of coffee diluted the hostility in her eyes.


    The coldness around her was also melted by the hot coffee. She walked calmly to the innermost corner.


    Ye Qingwan raised her hand and ordered two cups of coffee.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the shop, and she had chosen a corner, which was perfect for asking some questions.


    Xue Yunfei walked in step by step and sat down opposite her.


    He really couldn¡¯t figure out what Ye Qingwan was up to.


    Xue Yunfei looked at the rising steam in the coffee cup in front of her, and her eyes were slightly flustered.


    Ye Qingwan, what do you mean?"


    "I¡¯m already here. You can say it now."


    NovelFire


    Xue Yunfei raised her voice, and her arrogance was exuberant. It was as if this was the only way to offset some of the panic in her heart.


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Her eyes grew colder as she questioned," You did all those things before, didn¡¯t you?""


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice was a little higher, and she was burning with anger.


    "Ye Qingwan, stop ndering me!"


    "Don¡¯t throw everything at me. I¡¯m the daughter of the Imperial Capital. What would I do?!"


    Ye Qingwan found it funny. She picked up the coffee, took a sip, and continued.


    "I haven¡¯t even said anything yet. Why are you so excited?"


    "Or could it be that the dignified daughter of the Xue family in Beijing actually did something shameful?"


    Her voice was very cold and indifferent.


    However, to Xue Yunfei, it sounded like a demonic sound.


    Xue Yunfei became even more agitated. Her body was trembling slightly, but she still said angrily," You, stop talking nonsense!"


    Ye Qingwan knew that Xue Yunfei was panicking.


    This was the effect she wanted.


    She wouldn¡¯t cry until she saw the coffin. She didn¡¯t mind ying with her for a while longer.


    Anyway, she had enough evidence to make her fall into eternal damnation.


    "Xue Yunfei, did you do anything about Brother Shi Mo¡¯spany?"


    "Previously, the pharmaceutical factory..."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face turned pale.


    His voice was not as calm as before.


    However, Xue Yunfei still sneered and said," Ye Qingwan, don¡¯t y this game with me!"


    "I like Gu Shimo. How could I harm him?"


    Ye Qingwan knew her attitude and was not surprised at all.

 Chapter 703: Send Her the Video

    <h4>Chapter 703: Send Her the Video</h4><h4></h4>


    "Why are you in such a hurry to clear your rtionship?"


    "Do you think I only know this?"


    "Xue Yunfei, you were the one who drugged Gao Jiaming and me in the private room."


    What she needed to do was to gradually destroy Xue Yunfei¡¯s line of defense.


    She liked Gu Shimo, so naturally, she would not let that mud be exposed in front of Brother Shi Mo.


    However, what she wanted to do was to make Xue Yunfei fall from the clouds into the mud and never get up again.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s body trembled with every word Ye Qingwan said.


    In the end.


    She was almost limp on the sofa, and she no longer had the arrogance from before.


    It was as if a poisonous snake that had been strangled by the throat could no longer writhe.


    She didn¡¯t know where Ye Qingwan got this information from, but...


    Without evidence, no one could prove that Xue Yunfei did it.


    So what if Ye Qingwan was suspicious?


    Moreover, if she hadn¡¯t disappeared for no reason that day, she wouldn¡¯t have...


    All of this should have been borne by Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan was the one who should fall into the mud, not Xue Yunfei!


    At the thought of this, Xue Yunfei suddenly regained her strength and sat up straight bit by bit. Her expression became fierce and arrogant, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised by her change and continued to scold her.


    "Are you still not admitting it?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression became even more ruthless.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    He held his coffee cup and quietly waited for Xue Yunfei to speak.


    However, what she got was not Xue Yunfei¡¯s acknowledgment, but...


    Xue Yunfei suddenlyughed." Ye Qingwan, what right do you have to say that I did all of this?"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I did it?"


    "You think too highly of yourself!"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression froze.


    She did not expect Xue Yunfei to be so shameless even at this stage.


    However, did she think that this was the end?


    "Xue Yunfei, do you really think that I don¡¯t have any evidence?"


    Xue Yunfei sneered, and her expression became ferocious. She mocked," Evidence?"


    "Oh... You mean drugged?"


    "Let me see. How are you going to prove it? Do you want to use the marks Gao Jiaming left on your body to prove it?"


    "Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not worthy of Gu Shimo at all. You¡¯re just someone who¡¯s been yed by men..."


    Ye Qingwan was enraged. Her face was full of anger, and her eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Last time, if Brother Shi Mo had not rushed over in time, perhaps she would have used her death to prove her loyalty.


    And the culprit behind all of this was Xue Yunfei, who thought herself to be high and mighty and untainted by the dust.


    "Xue Yunfei, don¡¯t think about Brother Shi Mo anymore. I¡¯ll ask you onest time about these things. Do you admit it or not?"


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s smile became even more wanton, like a blossoming poppy. She said coldly," What?"


    "Did I poke your sore spot?"


    "Ye Qingwan, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy. So what if I did these things?"


    "I just don¡¯t admit it. What can you do to me?"


    "Without evidence, everything is just floating clouds!"


    Ye Qingwan was speechless at Xue Yunfei¡¯s shameless attitude.


    How could she be so shameless?


    As if she really didn¡¯t do it?


    She had done so many things against her conscience. Did she really not feel guilty?


    Xue Yunfei stood up." You have nothing to say?"


    Ye Qingwan calmed down.


    She had videos of Xue Yunfei and Xu Chuanyi in her bag.


    Although it could prove that she was rted to Xu Chuanyi.


    However, it was not enough to prove that she was the mastermind.


    If she took out the video, it would only cause Xue Yunfei to fight to the death. What she wanted was for her to admit it.


    As long as she admitted it, he could send her to the police station.


    Xue Yunfei looked at Ye Qingwan who was silent and returned to her high and mighty demeanor.


    She had thought that Ye Qingwan had really grasped something, but now it seemed that everything was false.


    Ye Qingwan had no evidence at all.


    And she didn¡¯t have to be so afraid. How could she be directly rted to those things?


    The pharmaceutical factory was her father¡¯s doing. What did it have to do with her?


    As for the drug...


    She didn¡¯t do it herself. At most, it was just a coincidence that she appeared after the incident. Who could pin all these things on her?


    Thinking of this, she became even more proud.


    The mockery on his lips became even more obvious.


    "Ye Qingwan, don¡¯t waste time if you can¡¯t produce evidence. Do you believe that I will sue you for nder?"


    "I¡¯ll let you have a taste of prison!"


    Ye Qingwan sneered and said lightly,


    "You don¡¯t want to admit it? Then I can only let the whole world see the video of you and Xu Chuanyi!"


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    She couldn¡¯t sit up straight anymore and copsed on the sofa. Ye Qingwan¡¯s words echoed in her ears, and her heart contracted. Fear weaved a and bound her tightly.


    "No, no, impossible. You can¡¯t have it. Yes, you¡¯re just tricking me. Ye Qingwan, do you think I¡¯ll fall for it?"


    Ye Qingwan knew that Xue Yunfei wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on her.


    "You don¡¯t believe me? In a while, you will receive the video."


    Ye Qingwan stood up.


    After paying the bill, he left without looking back.


    In the coffee shop.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face was ashen.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. She didn¡¯t look like she was lying.


    However, how did she get her hands on the video of her and Xu Chuanyi?


    Thinking of this, she hated him even more.


    If Xu Chuanyi hadn¡¯t insisted on keeping the video, how would Ye Qingwan have gotten her hands on it?


    Why would he get such a video to threaten her?


    No!


    Everything was fake. Ye Qingwan definitely didn¡¯t have the video!


    ..


    Gu Corporation.


    Ye Qingwan got into the elevator. Soon, the elevator stopped at Gu Shimo¡¯s floor.


    She walked out of the elevator with her bag in her hand and pushed open his office door.


    As soon as she pushed him away, her eyes were attracted by the man who was working.


    NovelFire


    His expression was serious, and the side of his face shone with a halo. No matter which angle he was from, it was perfect and exquisite.


    His thin lips were tightly pursed and his brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan walked over with a bright smile on her lips.


    Gu Shimo stopped what he was doing, got up, walked forward, and pulled her into his arms.


    It had only been a short morning since hest saw her. The moment he touched her soft body, the longing in his heart could no longer be stopped and surged out.


    At this moment, he realized how much he missed her and his Wanwan.


    Wanwan, I miss you so much."


    "Wanwan."


    The man¡¯s deep voice carried a hint of seduction and sexiness that was hard to ignore.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s ears turned red.


    Her Brother Shi Mo was really irresistible.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face was already red when she finally broke free from his embrace. She took out the USB drive from her bag and handed it to him.


    "Brother Shi Mo, look at this. It¡¯s the video that Gao Jiaming gave me."


    Gu Shimo ced the USB drive on the table and pressed his body against Ye Qingwan¡¯s as he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Wanwan, there¡¯s no rush."


    "Did you miss me?"


    Ye Qingwan was suddenly pressed onto the sofa. Her body went limp, and her face turned red.


    Even though he had tried countless times.


    However, he could easily provoke the shyness and desire in the depths of her heart.


    "Brother Shi Mo, you...Oh!"


    The rest of her words were blocked by his thin lips.


    She could only whimper intermittently.


    Ye Qingwan was kissed so hard that her eyes were wet. With her red cheeks, she looked even more attractive.


    Like a flower after the rain, she was shy and charming.

 Chapter 704-Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 704-Evidence</h4><h4></h4>


    Five minutester.


    Only then did Gu Shimo let go of Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s expression was even more serious than before.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Her coquettish voice overflowed.


    Ye Qingwan quickly covered her mouth and walked to the sofa. She opened the video and edited it for a few seconds.


    Then, he sent it to Xue Yunfei.


    During this time, Gu Shimo inserted the USB drive. After the video was yed, he nced at the content indifferently and sent it directly to Zuo Zhi.


    Zuo Zhi quickly replied with a message.


    "Master, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Gu Shimo instructed.


    "Take a look at the video and confirm the content."


    Zuo Zhi replied.


    After Ye Qingwan was done with her work, she stood up and asked,"Brother Shi Mo, have you finished reading it?""


    Gu Shimo shook his head and handed the document to Zuo Zhi to take a look. He was not interested in such a video.


    "Let¡¯s go home. See what you want to eat."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    It waste at night.


    Ye Qingwan was lying on the bed. Her face was slightly red after being moistened.


    However, her breathing was even and she was fast asleep.


    After Gu Shimo confirmed that she was asleep, he got up and walked to the window. He closed the window, which was quite open.


    She didn¡¯t want to catch a cold from the night wind.


    After doing all this, he turned around and left the room for the study.


    The Left Deacon had returned to South City after he was done with the matters outside.


    Now, he had been waiting in the study for a long time. When he saw Gu Shimo enter, he quickly walked over respectfully.


    Gu Shimo walked past Zuo Zhi and sat down on the sofa. His eyes were slightly cold." Are you done watching the video?"


    The Left Executive nodded and said respectfully," Master, I¡¯ve finished watching the video. It¡¯s the video of Xue Yunfei and Xu Chuanyi. The two of them must have colluded long ago.""


    Gu Shimo nodded and tapped his fingers on the table.


    In this way, many things could be exined.


    Although these things might not have been Xue Yunfei¡¯s doing, they definitely had something to do with her.


    Since she wanted to die so badly, he didn¡¯t mind sending her to her death.


    The Left Executive was suffocated by the pressure from behind the desk, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He asked," Master, what do you n to do?"


    "Do you still want to investigate what happened before?"


    Gu Shimo nodded, looked up, and said coldly.


    "Investigate."


    The Left Executive nodded and left.


    Gu Shimo sat alone behind the desk, his expression turning colder.


    He still needed more evidence.


    He wanted to send Xue Yunfei, who had overestimated herself and had been courting death, to prison.


    Wanwan was his bottom line. No one could touch her!


    After pondering for a moment, he took out his phone and called Fu Yushen.


    Fu Yushen was still outside the interrogation room, watching his subordinates interrogate Wang Yiming.


    Without any direct evidence, Wang Yiming could not use any methods. Therefore, he had always acted like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.


    No matter what they said, they never said a word.


    Her phone rang. Fu Yushen was shocked by the silence.


    NovelFire


    He nced at the screen and saw that it was a call from Gu Shimo. He immediately answered the call.


    "Hello?"


    "Shi Mo, it¡¯s sote. Is there anything you need?"


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue.


    Gu Shimo did not need to think to know that it was because of Wang Yiming¡¯s matter.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression paused for a moment before he asked,"Wang Yiming is still unwilling to speak?""


    Fu Yushen¡¯s helpless voice came from the phone.


    "Yes, he knows that we can¡¯t do anything to him, so..."


    Gu Shimo understood.


    She then said calmly," I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow. I have some news that I want to tell you."


    Fu Yushen asked, feeling less tired.


    "What news? Could it be...Did you have a breakthrough?"


    "The matter you asked me to investigate previously was stopped after Xu Chuanyi died."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression was very cold, and his voice became even colder.


    "Yes, Wanwan told me today."


    "Xu Chuanyi and Xue Yunfei are rted. They... I have the video."


    Fu Yushen¡¯s voice suddenly became excited.


    After so many days without any progress, he was already numb.


    However, he did not expect that there would be such a qualitative progress so quickly.


    "You mean that the matter of Xu Chuanyi¡¯s pharmaceutical factory is rted to Xue Hongchang?"


    Xue Yunfei was Xue Hongchang¡¯s daughter, and she liked Gu Shimo. She probably would not do these things on her own, so...


    The only possibility was that Xue Hongchang had given the order.


    After all, he wanted to kill Gu Shimo. Naturally, he would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    This matter should be Xue Hongchang¡¯s doing.


    However, there was no direct evidence yet. Wang Yiming still needed a breakthrough.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll study it carefully."Fu Yushen replied.


    ".."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Shimo walked to Ye Qingwan¡¯s side and hugged her to sleep.

 Chapter 705: Discord Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 705: Discord Strategy</h4><h4></h4>


    The next morning.


    Sunlight shone into the room through the window, leaving a golden halo on the floor.


    Ye Qingwan was still sleeping on the bed.


    Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and the tip of her nose stood straight.


    Her brows rxed, and her entire body was filled with intelligence and cuteness.


    Gu Shimo had been looking at her for a while, but he could not bear to wake her up.


    Half an hourter, Ye Qingwan woke up, rubbing her eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a handsome face was magnified in front of him.


    She picked up her phone and checked.


    "Brother Shi Mo, why didn¡¯t you call me?""


    "Zixi went to school? Why did I oversleep?"


    Looking at Ye Qingwan¡¯s annoyed expression, Gu Shimo was in a good mood. He smiled and scratched the tip of her nose.


    She said happily," Don¡¯t worry. Zixi has Gu Feng to send her off, so she¡¯s very safe. As for you, it¡¯s fine to sleep a little longer.""


    Ye Qingwan blushed and asked," Why didn¡¯t you go to the office?"


    Gu Shimo handed her the clothes that he had already found for her. Then, he smiled dotingly and said," I¡¯m worried that you haven¡¯t woken up yet. Besides, I have to make a trip to the police station today."


    Ye Qingwan nodded.


    She took the clothes and put them on meekly. She got out of bed and walked to the bathroom to wash up.


    Gu Shimo followed closely behind and pulled her into his arms, wanting to wash up with her.


    Ye Qingwan was held in his arms, and the familiar masculine scent made her blush. She even forgot to squeeze toothpaste when brushing her teeth.


    Gu Shimo chuckled." Wanwan, do I have that much of an influence on you?"


    Ye Qingwan was embarrassed and angry. She stomped her feet and pushed him away to wash up.


    After fooling around for a while, the two of them went downstairs for breakfast.


    At the dining table, Gu Shimo forced Ye Qingwan to eat a lot of Liuxin custard buns.


    "Brother Shi Mo, I can go to thepany by myself. You can go to the police station."


    Ye Qingwan wanted to take Gu Feng¡¯s car to thepany.


    NovelFire.c(o)(m)


    Unexpectedly, she was led by Gu Shimo to his phantom.


    Gu Shimo stuffed her into the passenger seat and smiled in satisfaction." I¡¯ll send you to thepany before going to the police station. There¡¯s no rush.""


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t persuade him, so she sat down obediently.


    Gu Feng followed behind in his car. He had to ensure Ye Qingwan¡¯s safety.


    After watching her walk into thepany, Gu Shimo drove to the police station.


    When she arrived, Fu Yushen was sitting outside the interrogation room with a dark expression.


    When he saw Gu Shimo, Fu Yushen stood up." Shi Mo, if youe a littleter, it¡¯ll be dark!"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression did not change. He only looked at the interrogation room.


    From the window, Wang Yiming could be seen sitting on a chair.


    He did not say a word. His face was haggard and his eyes were dark. He was not in a good state.


    However...


    Even so, he had no intention of speaking.


    Retracting his gaze, Gu Shi asked," Still the same?"


    Fu Yushen looked dejected as he nodded." Yes, you¡¯re still the same. You won¡¯t say anything because you¡¯re sure that I can¡¯t do anything.""


    Gu Shimo nodded. This old fox knew the entire process of the interrogation and also knew their methods. Naturally, he would not say anything.


    The interrogation was still ongoing.


    However, no matter what Fu Yushen¡¯s subordinates said, Wang Yiming remained unmoved. It was infuriating.


    "ܳ! I really want to fight!"


    Fu Yushen cursed.


    Even if he used all the methods he could think of, he still couldn¡¯t hear anything useful from this old fox.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression darkened. In the end, he said calmly,


    "There¡¯s no hurry. We can take this matter slowly. Anyway, we already have some clues on our side. Let¡¯s follow Xue Yunfei¡¯s lead first."


    The rtionship between Xue Yunfei and Xu Chuanyi...


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan rubbed her temples tiredly.


    His recent performance had been too good. He was so busy that he could finally take a break.


    She leaned back into the chair and pressed her hands against her temples.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Leng Xiaoduan came in with a cup of coffee. When she saw Ye Qingwan massaging her temples, she quickly put the coffee down andined," Sister Qingwan, don¡¯t tire yourself out.""


    "Take a break and have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself!"


    Ye Qingwan nodded and took the coffee with a smile, but her eyes were still on theputer.


    Qingyun Wan was thriving day by day, so she had to keep an eye on her with all her might. She didn¡¯t want to be caught by someone with ulterior motives.


    After taking a sip of coffee, the faint bitter taste of the coffee seeped into the heart and lungs from the tip of her tongue.


    What followed was a light sweetness and warmth that made people instantly rx.


    "How¡¯s your brother?"


    Leng Xiaoduan sat down opposite Ye Qingwan, holding a cup of coffee in her hand. She sighed." What can I do?""


    "After the divorce, he became both a father and a mother. Now, the little guy is making him anxious."


    A small, cute face appeared in Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    "No matter what, at least Leng Xiao is more rxed than before."


    Leng Xiaoduan also smiled and nodded." Yes, at least we don¡¯t have to live that kind of life anymore. Yusheng will also learn bad things if he follows such a mother!"


    The atmosphere turned cold.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so she changed the topic." Zixi has been talking about Yusheng for the past two days."


    "When I have time, I will bring Zixi to see Yusheng."


    Leng Xiaoduan knew that she did not want to continue, so he nodded." Sure, Sister Qingwan, let¡¯s go together sometime.""


    Ye Qingwan nodded. She had finished her coffee and was ready to continue working.


    Leng Xiaoduan stood up and was about to leave when someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Leng Xiaoduan opened the door.


    Leng Xiao, who was pushing a pram and holding fruits, appeared in their line of sight.


    Ye Qingwan was surprised and quickly went forward." Brother Leng Xiao, why are you here?""


    Leng Xiao said as he passed the fruits to Xiao Duan to prevent the atmosphere from getting awkward.


    "I was pushing the child out and it was on the way, so I came to see Xiao Duan."


    Leng Xiaoduan walked in and picked up Yu Sheng who was in the pram." Sister Qingwan, look, Yu Sheng seems to have put on a lot of weight.""


    "Little guy, you look different every day. It seems that your father takes good care of you."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were also attracted by the little guy.


    Every time she saw Yu Sheng, it was as if she saw Zixi when she was young. Her heart melted.


    "Come, let auntie hug you."


    Taking Yu Sheng from Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s arms, Ye Qingwan focused all her attention on the little guy.


    There was still a faint milky fragrance on his body, making him look like a cute little dumpling.


    Leng Xiaoduan raised his head and noticed his brother¡¯s gaze. He quickly pushed the pram away.


    "Um, Sister Qingwan, I still have work to do."


    Before Ye Qingwan could react, only she, Yu Sheng, and Leng Xiao were left in the office.


    "Little Duan, you¡¯re really leaving just like that!"


    Leng Xiao was a little embarrassed. His expression was unnatural. After a while, he still spoke hesitantly.


    "Wanwan, you...Are you alright?"


    Ye Qingwan was puzzled. What could have happened to her?


    Leng Xiao noticed her confusion and added," I heard that you were in private room 1587..."


    Only then did Ye Qingwane back to her senses. Her face turned pale, but she still replied with a smile,"I¡¯m fine. Brother Shi Mo was there that night, so nothing happened.""


    "Brother Leng Xiao, you don¡¯t have to worry."


    "You, on the other hand, take good care of Yu Sheng."


    Ye Qingwan was still smiling.


    Leng Xiao was relieved. He took Yu Sheng from her arms and said," Okay, I¡¯ll take good care of Yu Sheng.""


    "When are you going to bring Zixi to y?"


    Ye Qingwan thought for a while. She wasn¡¯t sure when she would be free. It wasn¡¯t safe these days.

 Chapter 706: Meeting Her

    <h4>Chapter 706: Meeting Her</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei was still a ticking time bomb.


    Ye Qingwan shook her head." I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll call you when I have time.""


    Leng Xiao nodded. He carried Yu Sheng and turned in his arms.


    "Wanwan, go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    Ye Qingwan smiled and nodded. After teasing Yu Sheng, she said," Okay, Brother Leng Xiao, be careful.""


    As soon as Leng Xiao came out, he met Leng Xiaoduan who was standing outside.


    She pushed the pram and smiled mischievously." Brother, be honest. You¡¯re not here to see me, are you?"


    She knew her brother too well. He wouldn¡¯te to see her for no reason. He must be here for Sister Qingwan.


    Sister Qing Wan was almost injured previously. She must havee because of that.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He ced Yu Sheng in the pram and his face darkened.


    "Little Duan, don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    He only needed to ensure Wanwan¡¯s safety and happiness.


    No matter what, he was still her brother. Nothing had changed because of what had happened before.


    Leng Xiaoduan pinched Yu Sheng¡¯s cheek and said," Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it, okay?""


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression turned better and he pushed Yu Sheng away.


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at Leng Xiao¡¯s back as he left. His heart ached. He sighed slightly and turned around to get busy with his work.


    In the office.


    Ye Qingwan put the fruit aside, looked at the building opposite her, and continued working.


    He would just bury that matter in the bottom of his heart.


    She had Brother Shi Mo, Zixi, and so many people protecting her. No matter what, she was not afraid of anything.


    At the police station.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s face was still dark.


    Another round of interrogation was over, but there was still no improvement.


    Gu Shimo and Fu Yushen interrogated him together.


    When Wang Yiming saw the two of them enter, he grinned." Ask me whatever you want. I won¡¯t say anything anyway.""


    Fu Yushen frowned and clenched his fists. The veins on his arms bulged, and he wished he could punch Wang Yiming in the face.


    Wang Yiming said indifferently.


    "You want to hit me? Sure, sure, go ahead."


    "I¡¯ll see if you dare to hit me. I didn¡¯t do anything. Do you have evidence? What reason do you have to hit me!"


    Fu Yushen was so enraged that he almost lost control of himself. Gu Shimo pulled him out of the interrogation room.


    Before leaving the interrogation room, Gu Shimo turned around. His cold voice was like a sharp de that pierced through people¡¯s hearts." Ha, the consequences of being too smug are not good."


    Wang Yiming shrugged his shoulders indifferently. As long as he refused to say anything, what could these people do to him?


    Besides, he would find a way to get Xue Hongchang out sooner orter. It was only a matter of time.


    As long as he persisted, wouldn¡¯t he get everything he wanted?


    Outside the interrogation room.


    Fu Yushen¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to drip water.


    However, Gu Shimo remained calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "Shi Mo, what do you n to do? Continue to waste time?"


    Fu Yushen finally spoke.


    Gu Shimo shook his head. He had wasted so much time. If Wang Yiming was willing, he would have said it long ago. He would not have waited until now.


    If he continued to waste time like this, he would not gain anything.


    "Use the strategy of sowing discord between Wang Yiming and Xue Hongchang."


    "Xue Hongchang is a person who values benefits the most. He doesn¡¯t trust anyone at all. He immediately spread the news that Wang Yiming has confessed."


    Fu Yushen¡¯s expression lit up and he immediately nodded.


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan was still busy.


    He kept looking at his phone.


    Ever since she had edited the video in Shi Mo¡¯s brother¡¯s office and sent it to Xue Yunfei, she had never contacted her again.


    Even though she keptforting herself that she just had to wait patiently.


    However, Ye Qingwan was a little frustrated.


    It was not a good feeling to not be in control of such matters. It had caused her to feel a little uneasy these past few days.


    The moment the phone rang.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s conditioned reflex picked up and slid down.


    Soon, a familiar female voice came from the receiver.


    "Ye Qingwan, do you have time? Let¡¯se out and settle that matter."


    Hearing Xue Yunfei¡¯s voice, Ye Qingwan smiled. In the end, she was the one who lost her cool first.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    As long as she still wanted to protect her reputation as a rich young miss, she would definitely look for him. However, she did not expect that she would only look for her after such a long time.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to go out and face Xue Yunfei. Who knew if she would do something else?


    Ye Qingwan replied," There¡¯s no need to go out. If there¡¯s anything, you cane to Qingyun.""


    On the other end of the phone.


    Xue Yunfei almost exploded in anger. She had wanted to ask Ye Qingwan out and find a ce with fewer people. Everything would be easier.


    It was just a video. As long as she destroyed it, it would be gone.


    Who would believe what she said?


    Without evidence, no one could say that she, the daughter of the Xue family, had done such a thing.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingwan to note out, which ruined her original n.


    "I... It¡¯s not convenient for me, can¡¯t youe out?"


    Xue Yunfei refused to give up. She would definitely ask Ye Qingwan out.


    She did not want everything to be controlled by that b * tch!


    She was the daughter of the Xue family, the pearl of the imperial capital. She was just Ye Qingwan, and she wanted to destroy her?


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t mind. She said to the phone casually," Is it inconvenient?"


    "Thene to Qingyun Wan another day. I¡¯ll wait for you. When is it convenient for you to talk about that video?"


    After so many mistakes, she would not be easily asked out by Xue Yunfei.


    She wanted to control everything in her own hands.


    Before she could think of a way to harm her, he had to crush her conspiracy first!


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that her face turned red.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingwan to be so difficult to deal with. She didn¡¯t want to go out, and Qingyun Wan was her territory.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything in her territory, not to mention that the Gu Corporation was right across from Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan had a good n.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth." Ye Qingwan, how do I know you won¡¯t do anything to me?""


    "Besides, how can I be sure that you don¡¯t have a backup of the video?"


    Ye Qingwan smiled at Xue Yunfei¡¯s question.


    Backups?


    She didn¡¯t need a backup. She had something that would make Xue Yunfei copse even more.


    Compared to the video with Xu Chuanyi, this one could make her fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley.


    Let her have a taste of losing her reputation and being cursed by tens of thousands of people.


    "Do you think you have the right to choose?"


    "It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe or not, but...As for the video, that would depend on my mood."


    "If you admit to those things, I can delete the video in front of you. Otherwise, just wait and see!"


    Xue Yunfei panicked.


    Xu Chuanyi¡¯s video must not be exposed. If it was exposed, what would she do?


    Her perfect and pure image was about to be destroyed.


    She could not let this happen!


    "Okay, Ye Qingwan, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!"


    Ye Qingwan could imagine how angry Xue Yunfei must be when she heard her gritting her teeth.


    However, this was all her own fault.


    Who asked her to be full of evil thoughts and do such despicable things?


    Ye Qingwan waited quietly for Xue Yunfei toe to her door.


    Her phone rang. When she saw Brother Shi Mo on the screen, her heart softened a little and the smile on her lips spread.


    "Hello? Brother Shi Mo, why are you calling me?"


    Gu Shimo listened to the soft voice on the other end and his heart moved." No, I just missed you."

 Chapter 707: Two USB Disks

    <h4>Chapter 707: Two USB Disks</h4><h4></h4>


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart, which had been on edge because of Xue Yunfei¡¯s arrival, suddenly rxed.


    Hearing his voice, she felt inexplicably at ease.


    "Brother Shi Mo, have you settled the matter at the police station?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s settled."


    When Gu Shimo heard her concern, the haze in his heart cleared up a lot.


    No matter when or where, as long as he heard Wan Wan¡¯s voice, he would be gentle.


    "Brother Shi Mo, be careful when you drive. I¡¯ll hang up first."


    Ye Qingwan remembered that he was driving and was about to hang up.


    It was easy to get distracted while driving and answering the phone.


    She didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him because of the phone call.


    Gu Shimo replied and hung up the phone.


    Ye Qingwan put her phone back and continued to wait for Xue Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open forcefully, and Xue Yunfei strode in with a twisted face.


    Ye Qingwan looked up and nced at Xue Yunfei.


    Her haggard eyes were slightly bruised, and even her hair was a little messy.


    Xue Yunfei rushed forward as soon as she entered the office. She put her hands on the desk and red at Ye Qingwan.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows.


    A cold smile appeared on his face, and his voice was cold and mocking."Don¡¯t you know what I want?"


    "Admit that you did all of this, and I¡¯ll give you the video. I¡¯ll do as I say."


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at Ye Qingwan like a poisonous snake." Why should I believe you?""


    Ye Qingwan put the USB in her hand and sneered at Xue Yunfei.


    "Xue Yunfei, you don¡¯t have the right to choose. I still have something you¡¯re more interested in.""


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s heart instantly tightened.


    His body trembled and his lips turned pale. He looked at her and asked," W-what do you mean?"


    What else could she have?


    No, it was impossible!


    She...Didn¡¯t she only have such videos with Xu Chuanyi?


    Yes, she must be bluffing. She was just bluffing to make her admit it. She would never let her seed!


    "Ye Qingwan, don¡¯t lie to me. What else do you have?"


    Ye Qingwan knew that Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t believe her, so she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    She reached into the drawer and took out another USB drive.


    Her red lips parted slightly." Do you know what this is?"


    Xue Yunfei looked at the USB drive, and an indescribable sense of panic instantly spread through her limbs and bones.


    She stared at the USB drive, even though she kept telling herself that Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t have taken out anything else.


    But looking at the USB drive, she still couldn¡¯t help but tremble and be afraid.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Ye Qingwan, don¡¯t scare me with an empty USB drive. Do you really think that I, Xue Yunfei, grew up scared?"


    Ye Qingwan wasn¡¯t in a hurry." Is that so?""


    ".."


    He admired the panic and fear in Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes.


    NovelFire


    And, he hated her so much that he couldn¡¯t wait to kill her.


    " Let me tell you what this is!" Ye Qingwan said with a smile."


    "You..."


    Xue Yunfei reached out her hand to snatch it away.


    But Ye Qingwan easily avoided it.


    The smile on her face deepened. Xue Yunfei¡¯s current appearance was reallyughable.


    Ye Qingwan raised the USB in her hand and said,""This is you and your brother Gao Jiaming in private room 1587...Oh, you were sober at that time. You probably didn¡¯t watch the video and knew the process, right?"


    "Ye Qing Wan"


    Xue Yunfei wanted to kill Ye Qingwan.


    The murderous intent in her eyes was noticed by Ye Qingwan, but she did not care.


    "What, do you want to kill me? That depends on whether you have the ability."


    "I, give me the USB drive and I won¡¯t cause you any trouble in the future."


    "You¡¯re ridiculous."


    Ye Qingwan smiled, her entire body was so charming that Xue Yunfei went crazy.


    "Tell me, if I make this video public, what will you do?"


    "You dare?"


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t care about the hatred and anger of the woman.


    In the past, she had thought that Xue Yunfei was only in love with Gu Shimo.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Xue Yunfei to be a woman who would do anything to achieve her goals.


    In order to snatch Gu Shimo away, she would do anything.


    Now that she had the video of Xue Yunfei being afraid, she naturally had to make use of it.


    She smiled and asked," Xue Yunfei, do you want to know how others will talk about you?"


    Every word was so harsh that it made Xue Yunfei¡¯s blood turn cold.


    Her entire body was numb, and she felt as if she had encountered a blizzard in the warm spring. She waspletely cold.


    "You, you..."


    Xue Yunfei was speechless.


    Although she now knew that she was not the daughter of her father, Xue Hongchang, she was still the eldest daughter of the Xue family in name.


    How could she let this kind of video, which was like incest in front of outsiders, be made public?


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how horrible she would be if these videos were to spread.


    Her image as a pure and innocent youngdy would be ruined.


    No!


    Ye Qingwan saw her reaction.


    Seeing that her face was pale and her body was trembling non-stop, and even her fingertips were white, he asked," Have you thought it through?"


    "Think about what?"


    Xue Yunfei gritted her teeth and asked, still struggling.


    Ye Qingwan asked coldly," Do you want to admit everything, or do you want me to make the video public?"


    ".."


    "Let everyone see that this is the daughter of the Xue family."


    Xue Yunfei only regained her senses after a long while. She sat down dejectedly, her eyes dull." Me? Admit what?"


    "Admit what you did, of course.""


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s eyes shed with panic.


    "I don¡¯t know anything else other than the fact that I drugged her.""


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes.


    "You won¡¯t admit to what happened to the Gu Corporation?"


    "You also know that I like Gu Shimo. How could I do something that would endanger the Gu Corporation?"


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s words were met with Ye Qingwan¡¯s disdainful snort.


    On the surface.


    Indeed, as she said, the probability of her targeting the Gu Corporation was low, but...The pharmaceutical factory was clearly rted to them.


    Xue Yunfei thought that she believed her.


    She immediately added," I really didn¡¯t do it, but I can help you check if it was my father¡¯s doing."


    "Can you not make the video public?"


    Ye Qingwan pretended to ponder.


    Seeing Xue Yunfei looking at her nervously, she slowly nodded.


    She said coldly,"I can not post your video, but you have to do what you say, or else..." You understand."


    She had Xue Yunfei¡¯s life in her grasp, so she was naturally not afraid that she would go back on her word.


    Xue Yunfei heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least she was safe for now.


    However, this was not a long-term solution. She had to think of a long-term way to get rid of this.


    "What about this USB drive?"


    "If you want it, you can take it."


    Ye Qingwan raised her eyebrows indifferently.


    Xue Yunfei took a deep breath and calmed herself down before taking the USB drive.


    After leaving Qingyun Wan.


    Xue Yunfei was absent-minded.


    There were a few times when he was almost knocked down on the road.


    She didn¡¯t return home until ten o¡¯clock at night.


    When she entered the living room and saw Mrs. Xue, she wasn¡¯t even surprised.


    She only said indifferently," Mom, why are you here?""


    He was about to go upstairs.


    Mother Xue saw that she was in a daze and a hint of worry shed across her eyes.


    He went forward." Feifei, I was worried about you, so I came to South City to see you. What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "I¡¯m just tired."


    Xue Yunfei avoided Mother Xue and returned to her room.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk and was in a bad mood, Mrs. Xue¡¯s expression changed.


    In the room.


    Xue Yunfei fell onto the bed alone.


    There had been too many changes recently. First, it was Xu Chuanyi, then Gao Jiaming, and now there was the issue of identity.


    Countless questions were like a time bomb lying in ambush around her, pressing her so hard that she did not dare to move at all.


    Suddenly, a thought shed across her mind.


    She immediately picked up her phone and dialed the number that had been making her heart palpitate.


    Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo had just returned to thepany and was about to settle his work when his phone rang.


    He nced over and saw that it was Xue Yunfei.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s eyes shed with a deeper look.


    NovelFire


    Xue Yunfei?


    He thought of her pestering.


    Gu Shimo frowned impatiently. He did not have a good impression of that woman at all.


    At this moment, he only felt disgusted when he saw her call.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t give up.


    She held her breath and waited for Gu Shimo to pick up.


    This man was her only thought and obsession. No matter what method she used, she had to get him, even if she had to gamble everything.


    Although Ye Qingwan¡¯s words forced her into a corner, they also reminded her.


    If she used her father¡¯s evidence, would she be able to get a chance from Gu Shimo?


    A chance to make her dreame true?


    "Beep, beep."


    The phone call continued. Xue Yunfei was so nervous that she could not breathe. She watched as time passed...

 Chapter 708: Threatened on the Phone

    <h4>Chapter 708: Threatened on the Phone</h4><h4></h4>


    At the Ye Family vi.


    Second floor, children¡¯s room.


    Ye Qingwan smiled gently as she watched Ye Zixi sleep soundly.


    She got up and tucked him in before returning to the master bedroom.


    There was no sign of Gu Shimo in the room, so Ye Qingwan looked into the bathroom.


    The door was closed, and the man was taking a shower inside.


    She sat by the bed alone. Since she had nothing to do, she picked up the book that she had not finished reading and continued reading.


    As for Xue Yunfei, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go if she didn¡¯t get through.


    She calcted the time and called again.


    Ye Qingwan was a little engrossed in watching. Her phone rang and she subconsciously shouted,"Brother Shi Mo, your phone is ringing.""


    As soon as she said that, she realized that he was still in the bathroom.


    He put down the book.


    Ye Qingwan got up and walked to the coffee table to see who was calling.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be Xue Yunfei.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s delicate face turned cold when she saw the caller ID.


    After a slight hesitation, her slender fingers pressed the answer button.


    Ye Qingwan didn¡¯t know that Xue Yunfei was on the other end of the phone. She was so excited that her body was trembling. She finally got through, so she had to seize the opportunity.


    "Hey, um, Shi Mo, do you have time? I..."


    Xue Yunfei was interrupted by Ye Qingwan." Xue Yunfei, do you have any shame?""


    The woman¡¯s cold voice was filled with mockery."If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb Brother Shi Mo anymore. You¡¯ve done so many things, yet you still called Brother Shi Mo?"


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s sarcastic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xue Yunfei almost exploded in anger, her eyes bloodshot.


    "Ye Qingwan. Why is Shi Mo¡¯s phone in your hands?."


    Ye Qingwan found it a little funny and her voice became calm." Brother Shi Mo sleeps with me, so of course, my phone is with me."


    When Xue Yunfei heard this answer, her facial features were twisted with anger, and her heart was filled with jealousy.


    She had waited for so long, but it was not Gu Shimo who hade, but Ye Qingwan. How could she not be angry?


    Besides, how was she going to carry out her n if Ye Qingwan picked up the phone?


    "Give your phone to Shi Mo. I have something to talk to him about."


    Ye Qingwan said with a sneer.


    "Xue Yunfei, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so thick-skinned, but let me tell you, don¡¯t contact Brother Shi Mo in the future."


    "He won¡¯t answer your call."


    Although she did not know why Xue Yunfei was looking for Brother Shi Mo, she did not need to think to know that it was definitely not something good.


    Therefore, she did not allow her to disturb Brother Shi Mo anymore.


    Xue Yunfei was anxious and roared angrily.


    "Ye Qingwan, why didn¡¯t you let Shi Mo answer my call?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you think I¡¯ll listen to you just because you have something on me? Why?"


    Ye Qingwan felt disgusted.


    She really did not expect Xue Yunfei to be so shameless.


    Did she really think that she wouldn¡¯t dare to release the video to the public?


    She sneered and said,"Xue Yunfei, listen carefully. The video is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want your reputation to be ruined so soon, don¡¯t look for Brother Shi Mo again.""


    "Otherwise, you might be able to see your trending searches tomorrow."


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that her teeth were chattering.


    However, there was nothing she could do.


    No matter what, the video was her lifeline. She could not let this happen.


    Correct content is on


    "You, Ye Qing, don¡¯t go too far."


    Ye Qingwanughed again.


    A momentter, he said," Who went overboard?"


    She felt that Xue Yunfei probably didn¡¯t even know what the three values of the world were.


    "You¡¯re the daughter of the Xue family. Who knows how many men you have? How dare you seduce a married man?"


    Not giving Xue Yunfei a chance to open it, she ended it again."Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m hanging up."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that she could barely breathe.


    This was the first time she knew that Ye Qingwan had such a sharp tongue.


    In this way, her n could not be carried out. She had to think of another way...


    Ye Qingwan was not affected by the phone call.


    She ced her phone on the table and was about to put on a facial mask when the bathroom door opened.


    A soft sound rang out.


    Gu Shimo walked out of the room with the mist.


    He was only wearing a bathrobe.


    His entire upper body was exposed to the air.


    His firm muscles were covered in water droplets, making him look extremely wild.


    His ck hair was stained with water droplets. His thin lips were pursed as he walked over step by step like a god.


    Ye Qingwan was stunned for a moment.


    No matter how many times she looked at him, she felt that she would always be stunned by Brother Shi Mo.


    Gu Shimo wiped the water droplets off his head and looked down. He saw Ye Qingwan blushing slightly and smiled." Wanwan, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Qingwan came back to her senses. Her face was slightly red and she coughed twice." Ahem, ahem, it¡¯s nothing."


    "By the way, Brother Shi Mo, Xue Yunfei called you just now."


    Gu Shimo caught the displeasure in her eyes and walked closer with a faint smile.


    "Is Wanwan jealous?"


    Ye Qingwan lowered her head and blushed even more. Then she looked up and pouted." No, I didn¡¯t.""


    He walked very close. In just two or three steps, he was already in front of her.


    Her heart was beating very fast and her breathing was getting more and more irregr. Ye Qingwan was a little flustered.


    In the next second, the man¡¯s tall figure enveloped her.


    Gu Shimo pressed Ye Qingwan down with one hand and lifted her chin with the other. His eyes shed slightly.


    "Wanwan."


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    His voice was hoarse, and Ye Qingwan¡¯s ears turned red almost instantly.


    She really couldn¡¯t stand his current expression. It made her heart beat so fast that she couldn¡¯t help but think about some things.


    "Wanwan."


    Gu Shimo deliberately moved closer to her ear and sniffed at her ear.


    His hot breath ignited Ye Qingwan.


    Ye Qingwan wanted to struggle, but she was already pressed down so much that she could not move at all. She could only blush and say coquettishly,"Brother Shi Mo, you..." What are you doing?"


    Gu Shimo took in her cute expression and felt even happier.


    Following that, the mes in his lower abdomen burned brighter and brighter.


    He... He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    His Wanwan was really so cute, so cute. No matter what, she could always easily stir up his most primitive desire.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    Sensing the change in Gu Shimo, Ye Qingwan could not help but speak up again.


    However, even she did not notice that her voice was so seductive.


    Gu Shimo did not intend to let her go. His thin lips kissed hers directly.


    "Oh."


    Ye Qingwan was kissed so hard that she could only whimper.


    A few minutester, Gu Shimo finally let go of her in satisfaction. He stood up and took the phone.


    After clicking on it, he said directly," Wanwan, since she likes to make her presence known so much, I¡¯ll cklist her right now.""


    Ye Qingwan looked at his long fingers jumping on the screen, and her heart felt sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    After Gu Shimo cklisted Xue Yunfei, he pressed her down again.


    "Wanwan, you have to understand that I belong to you alone. No one can snatch me away and no one will have the chance to snatch me away."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart was beating fast.


    She really did not know what to say. Her Brother Shi Mo was really too good.


    "Brother Shi Mo."


    In just a moment, she had fallen into it and could no longere out. She could only whimper weakly.


    "Oh, Brother Shi Mo, um..."


    Gu Shimo was very satisfied with her reaction and increased the strength in his hands.


    The room was filled with clouds and rain.


    After doing everything, Ye Qingwan was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move a finger.


    Gu Shimo carried her to wash up.


    He ced the hot water in and then carefully ced her inside, as if he was treating a fragile porcin.


    Ye Qingwan leaned on him and let him clean her up.


    Gu Shimo took the shower very seriously. He took a full half an hour to make sure that she was dry before wrapping her in a bathrobe.


    She seemed to have fallen asleep. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, her pink cheeks were as alluring as peaches, and her cherry lips were dyed in spring, making her look gorgeous.


    Gu Shimo carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket before leaving the room.

 Chapter 709: Successful Discord

    <h4>Chapter 709: Sessful Discord</h4><h4></h4>


    Gu Shimo did not go straight to the study. Instead, he went to Zixi¡¯s room.


    The little guy was sleeping on the bed with his belly exposed. His hands were raised above his head, and he was sleeping like a little frog. He was very cute.


    "You don¡¯t make me worry when you sleep."


    Gu Shimo muttered. Then, he bent down and pulled the nket over, carefully covering him with it.


    Ye Zixi vaguely felt that someone hade to cover her with a nket. toot mumbled," Daddy, I love you so much.""


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then his entire body felt as if it was wrapped in cotton candy. It was extremely soft, and his heart was filled with happiness.


    After walking out of Zixi¡¯s room, Gu Shimo turned around and went to the study.


    He took out his phone and dialed Xue Hongchang¡¯s number.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait too long. Xue Hongchang answered the call almost instantly.


    "Xue Hongchang, Wang Yiming gave me a very interesting video. I thought you would be interested, so I informed you."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice was like the death god¡¯s judgment. In the dark of the night, Xue Hongchang broke out in a cold sweat.


    His heart skipped a beat. What did Gu Shimo mean?


    What video?


    Could it be...Xu Chuanyi and Feifei?


    No, that was impossible.


    Xue Hongchang was puzzled. He asked," Gu Shimo, what do you mean?"


    Gu Shimo patiently answered his doubts." It¡¯s a video of Xue Yunfei and Xu Chuanyi. The content is unbearable."


    Xue Hongchang felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Although he had guessed that this would be the result.


    However, he was still shocked when he heard it.


    Instinctively, he didn¡¯t believe that the other party had a video.


    I don¡¯t know much about that matter... However, if there was no video, how did Gu Shimo know?


    All of this confused him. Xue Hongchang simply denied it." Hmph, stop spouting nonsense."


    "What kind of video could there be? Our Feifei doesn¡¯t know Xu Chuanyi at all."


    Gu Shimo sneered. At this point, was he still going to be stubborn?


    "You can ask Xue Yunfei."


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s heart trembled. He was about to say something when the other party had already hung up.


    Gu Shimo did not continue to argue with Xue Hongchang.


    The chess piece had already moved one step, so he could move the next step.


    Everything was under his control. As long as Xue Hongchang went to confront Xue Yunfei, he would definitely suspect Wang Yiming.


    This achieved his objective.


    Xue family.


    Xue Hongchang couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    He did know about Xu Chuanyi and Xue Yunfei. Feifei had been crying so hard that his heart ached.


    However, how could there be a video?


    How could it be in Wang Yiming¡¯s hands and then be taken by Gu Shimo?


    Did Wang Yiming really betray him?


    The more Xue Hongchang thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    He lit a cigarette and took two puffs before dialing Xue Yunfei¡¯s number.


    At this moment.


    Xue Yunfei was still angry about the phone call she had made to Gu Shimo. She was not sleepy at all.


    She was in a bad mood. When she heard her phone ring, she only nced at it coldly.


    He didn¡¯t n to answer.


    Even though the caller ID showed that it was her father, Xue Hongchang, she did not answer immediately.


    He listened until his phone stopped ringing.


    Xue Yunfei scolded Ye Qingwan again and nned to sleep.


    Just as she climbed into bed, her phone rang again.


    It was still Xue Hongchang.


    Xue Yunfei stared at it for two seconds and seemed to have thought of something.


    Suddenly, he quivered, and his anger was mostly gone.


    Her father suddenly came looking for her in the middle of the night.


    Could it be that his mother...He already knew her identity?


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper under her endless wild guesses. She picked up the phone hesitantly.


    "Hello, Dad, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Xue Hongchang heard Xue Yunfei¡¯s unpleasant tone.


    She frowned and said," Feifei, why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? Are you asleep?""


    Xue Yunfei heard this.


    She pretended to yawn and said tiredly,"Yes, it¡¯s already sote. I¡¯m already asleep. Dad, why aren¡¯t you resting yet? Staying upte is not good for the body. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Feifei, I just received a call from Gu Shimo."


    Xue Hongchang went straight to the point.


    Even though they were on the phone, he could tell that something was wrong with Xue Yunfei.


    Or rather, he felt guilty.


    When Xue Yunfei heard Gu Shimo¡¯s name, her eyes lit up.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask," Dad, what did he say?"


    Could it be that Gu Shimo had called to exin to her why Ye Qingwan had picked up the call just now?


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeful.


    Other than being prettier than her, Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯tpare to her in terms of family background, education, or career.


    Gu Shimo was not blind. He definitely knew that he should choose Xue Yunfei. Only then would they be a match of equal status.


    Xue Hongchang could hear the joy in her words and recalled what Gu Shimo had said on the phone just now.


    NovelFire


    His face turned livid with anger and he shouted," He said he has a video of you and Xu Chuanyi."


    "Feifei, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Xu Chuanyi gave you...Why is there a video?"


    When Xue Yunfei heard this, her frail body swayed and she felt a little dizzy.


    Her mind was filled with the thought that Gu Shimo knew about her scandal and that she was dirty. She almost fainted.


    Xue Hongchang raised his voice impatiently." Feifei, is this true?"


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face was pale. After a while, she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Then, Xue Yunfei exined," Dad, not only did that bastard rape me, but he also took a video."


    "Dad, I thought that those videos would naturally disappear after he died. I didn¡¯t expect that..."


    ".."


    There was silence on the phone.


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s heart was clenched by the silent atmosphere.


    Before Xue Hongchang could speak again, she pretended to cry.


    Xue Hongchang, who was crying on the other end of the phone, was very upset.


    "Don¡¯t cry. What¡¯s the use of crying now?"


    "Dad."


    Xue Yunfei really stopped crying.


    She had not really cried just now, even though she did not want Gu Shimo to know how dirty she was.


    But now that he knew, so be it.


    It was not like Gu Shimo had never had a woman before.


    So what if she had another man? It wasn¡¯t like she had done it willingly.


    Moreover, after experiencing the affairs of a man and a woman, she would have the experience to serve him better, right?


    On the other hand, although Xue Hongchang was her father in name, he was filthy to death himself. What right did he have to despise her?


    She said coldly," Dad, Gu Shimo looking for you is a matter between you and him. You guys can settle it yourselves. I¡¯m going to sleep.""


    "Can you still sleep?"


    Xue Hongchang questioned angrily.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were on the phone, he would have pped Xue Yunfei twice.


    How shameless.


    Xue Yunfei did not think much of it." Why can¡¯t I sleep? If he knows, then so be it. As long as you satisfy his request, he won¡¯t tell anyone."


    At this point.


    Xue Yunfei tightened her grip on her phone.


    Ye Qingwan must have given the video to Gu Shimo.


    "Dad, did Gu Shimo say who gave him the video?" she asked."


    Xue Hongchang said impatiently," He said it was Wang Yiming. Alright, Feifei, I¡¯ll handle this matter. Be careful in the future. Don¡¯t let anyone catch you.""


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t want to fall out with Xue Hongchang.


    Now that he had a way out, he naturally had to hurry down.


    "Then, Dad, rest early."


    Xue Yunfei hung up the phone.


    He didn¡¯t care if Xue Hongchang had anything else to say.


    Imperial Capital


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit.


    If it was really Wang Yiming...


    That Wang Yiming must not have said much for Gu Shimo to threaten and test her.


    Although Wang Yiming was not an outsider.


    However, everyone in the United States was selfish.

 Chapter 710: Dog Bite Dog

    <h4>Chapter 710: Dog Bite Dog</h4><h4></h4>


    Wang Yiming had been in there for so long, he probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    -


    South City.


    After Gu Shimo and Xue Hongchang ended the call, he dialed Fu Yushen¡¯s number.


    "Hello? Shi Mo, if you¡¯re not with your beautiful wife at this time, why do you have the time to call me?"


    The phone rang twice, and Fu Yushen¡¯s teasing voice entered her ears.


    Although Gu Shimo had previously said that he wanted to sow discord between them.


    However, they had yet to discuss how to implement it in detail. He had been waiting for his news.


    Gu Shimo could not be bothered with his teasing.


    NovelFire


    His tone was cold." The time is ripe. You can go look for Wang Yiming now..."


    He briefly exined the n.


    Fu Yushen replied immediately.


    He was no longer joking, but was serious."Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. I reckon that it won¡¯t be long before these two people who are in cahoots start to tear each other apart."


    In the prison.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Yushen followed Gu Shimo¡¯s instructions and opened the door of the interrogation roomte at night.


    Wang Yiming raised his head. His eyes were sunken, and he looked haggard and miserable.


    He could not hold on any longer after being interrogated for the past few days, but he still gritted his teeth and did not reveal any information.


    Wang Yiming¡¯s heart trembled slightly when he met Fu Yu¡¯s deep gaze.


    She sneered." Fu Yushen? Are you still not giving up?"


    ".."


    "No matter what you ask, I only have one sentence. I don¡¯t know.""


    Fu Yushen pulled out a chair and sat down, looking at Wang Yiming with pity.


    He casually adjusted his police uniform with his fingers." Tsk, I really didn¡¯te here to interrogate you tonight."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "I¡¯m here to inform you."


    "Inform...What?"


    Wang Yiming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Fu Yushen¡¯s expression.


    What made Fu Yushene over in the middle of the night?


    Could it be that Gu Shimo had gotten his evidence?


    That was impossible.


    Fu Yushen didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, she looked at him with a deep gaze.


    Being stared at like that, Wang Yiming panicked even more.


    "Notify?" he asked again uneasily. What notice?"


    Although he felt that he didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind, his heart was still shaken by Fu Yushen¡¯s gaze.


    Fu Yushen lit a cigarette casually.


    After taking two puffs, he threw it under his feet and crushed it.


    When he looked up, his handsome brows were covered with coldness.


    "Of course, I¡¯m here to tell you that your good days areing to an end.""


    Wang Yiming was dumbfounded. Had his good dayse to an end?


    "You, I don¡¯t understand."


    Fu Yushenughed when he saw the stunned expression on Wang Yiming¡¯s face.


    "The video of Xu Chuanyi and Xue Yunfei has been exposed."


    He observed the changes in Wang Yiming¡¯s expression.


    "Now that everyone knows about this news, I¡¯m here to tell you to be careful. Don¡¯t be yed to death in prison by that old fox, Xue Hongchang."


    "After all, haven¡¯t you always been very clear about his methods?"


    Wang Yiming¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. How did they know about Xu Chuanyi and Xue Yunfei?


    There was even a video?


    He only knew that Xu Chuanyi raped Xue Yunfei and was then threatened by Xue Hongchang.


    That was why there was that incident at the Gu Corporation some time ago.


    However, he did not know that there was a video.


    This must be Fu Yushen¡¯s doing.


    However...


    Even if it was really Fu Yushen¡¯s doing, that old fox Xue Hongchang might not believe her.


    If Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t betray him.


    It was indeed possible that she would make a move on him.


    Fu Yushen finished appreciating the change in his expression.


    Satisfied, she got up and put the chair back." Alright, I should go. You¡¯d better be careful tonight.""


    Wang Yiming couldn¡¯t sit still as he watched Fu Yushen leave.


    His mind was filled with what to do next. He was indeed panicking at this moment.


    Soon, a prison guard came over and opened the door of the interrogation room. He took him out and sent him to the cell.


    Looking at the prison guards closing the door, Wang Yiming¡¯s head, sweat more, frightened, unable to sleep at all.


    The night was getting darker.


    Wang Yiming was in the cell, his mind was in a daze. Just as he was about to fall asleep, there was suddenly movement outside the door.


    The sound of footsteps was particrly obvious in the empty prison. Wang Yiming was no longer sleepy.


    A prison guard appeared in front of him with a ss of water.


    However, this person was a stranger. He had never seen him before.


    He instinctively felt fear and did not notice the prison guard¡¯s eyes ncing at a certain ce.


    The prison door opened.


    Wang Yiming instinctively retreated a little. Fear overwhelmed his heart, and he trembled so much that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    The prison guard walked over in a few steps and pulled Wang Yiming up from the ground." Drink some water. Why are you wasting time?""


    Wang Yiming stumbled and before he could stand, a pair of iron pincer-like hands grabbed his neck.


    "You-"


    Wang Yiming was terrified.


    However, the prison guard¡¯s hand firmly grabbed his throat when he was about to split up.


    He felt suffocated. Wang Yiming shouted with all his might," Who are you?"


    "Are you Xue Hongchang¡¯s man?"


    "No, you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t."


    The prison guard didn¡¯t have time to waste on him. He gradually increased the strength in his hands.


    Wang Yiming¡¯s breathing became more and more difficult. He seized the opportunity and kicked the prison guard¡¯s stomach, gaining a short moment to catch his breath.


    Seeing that the prison guard was about to pounce on him, he simply ignored him and shouted,"Help-help-murder!""


    Just as Wang Yiming was in despair, a series of footsteps sounded...


    Then, two or three prison guards rushed over. By the time he came back to his senses, the prison guard who had strangled him earlier had already disappeared.


    Early morning.


    Ye Qingwan had just woken up. She touched the spot beside her, but unexpectedly found nothing.


    She grabbed her phone and realized that it was gettingte. She quickly got up.


    This time, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong by sending Zixi to school.


    After washing up, she pushed open the door and a white ball crashed into her arms.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    Ye Zixi looked up with a reproachful expression.


    "Mom, you¡¯re finally awake. If you don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll miss sending me to school again."


    Feeling guilty, Ye Qingwan squatted down.


    "Zixi, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll send you to school now."


    Ye Zixi patted her mother¡¯s head like a little adult." It¡¯s okay. Mommy¡¯s work is very hard. It¡¯s okay to sleep a little more.""


    "Anyway, Uncle Gu Feng and Dad will send me to school."


    Ye Qingwan held his hand and walked to the dining table.


    He pulled out a chair and let Ye Zixi sit down.


    The breakfast was very sumptuous. There were custard buns and shrimp dumplings that Ye Zixi liked, as well as food that Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan liked.


    As soon as he climbed onto the table, Ye Zixi instantly became a foodie.


    But filial piety cannot be forgotten.


    In my own open eat before the leaves Xi first pick up shrimp dumplings into the leaves Qing Wan bowl.


    "Mom, quickly eat more. It¡¯s not good to be too thin."


    Ye Qingwan was touched. She also gave him a custard bun and gave him some shrimp dumplings.


    She then gave Gu Shimo some food.


    Gu Shimo enjoyed Ye Qingwan¡¯s care, but at the same time, he did not forget to take good care of her.


    The breakfast for the family of three was warm and blissful.

 Chapter 711-Not Moving

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 711-Not Moving</h4><h4></h4>


    After breakfast, Gu Mo and Ye Qingwan sent Ye Zixi to school together.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Zixi swung her legs and looked out the window with her big eyes. She was a typical curious baby.


    Gu Shimo took note of his expression and decided to take Xi Xi out to y when he had time.


    "Zixi, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the buildings outside. They¡¯re retreating so quickly."


    Ye Zixi looked like he was studying it.


    Gu Shimo smiled and exined to him why the buildings outside were moving backward.


    Ye Qingwan patted Ye Zixi¡¯s head lovingly. Listening to the conversation between the father and son, she felt very happy.


    There was news.


    She then retracted her hand from Ye Zixi¡¯s head and opened the message to check.


    He saw the school.


    Ye Zixi quickly got out of the car. After saying goodbye to the two of them, she followed Jiang Mianmian into the school.


    Gu Shimo asked Ye Qingwan to switch to the front passenger seat.


    As soon as she got into the car, he leaned over and tidied the stray hair beside Ye Qingwan¡¯s ear.


    His slender fingers brushed across her red lips on purpose, bringing out an ambiguous factor.


    He said softly," Wanwan, I¡¯ll send you to the office.""


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s ears turned red. Even though they were husband and wife, such intimate actions still made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    She quickly grabbed his mischievous hand."


    Gu Shimoughed happily.


    His gaze fell on her slightly red cheeks and he said softly," If this wasn¡¯t a school, I would have kissed you.""


    "Don¡¯t make a scene."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll keep it for tonight when we get home."


    Ye Qingwan was about to say something when she saw Ji Tianheng in a car next to her. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Ji Tianheng also saw them. He raised his eyebrows, made a gesture, and drove away.


    Ye Qingwan thought of Jiang Mianmian, who had entered the school with Zixi. She hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Luan at that time.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Could it be that Ji Tianheng sent it over?


    Wanwan, what are you thinking about?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s voice extinguished the fire of gossip in her heart.


    "Brother Shi Mo, hurry up and drive. We still have a meeting in the morning.""


    An hourter.


    NovelFire


    Gu Shimo watched Ye Qingwan enter thepany building before turning around and entering his ownpany.


    As soon as he walked into the office, WeChat vibrated and an audio message popped up.


    Gu Shimo swiped open his phone and clicked on y.


    "Are you Xue Hongchang¡¯s man?"


    " Help! You can¡¯t kill me!"


    ..


    The audio was full of what Wang Yiming had said in prison.


    It was exactly what Gu Shimo had instructed Fu Yushen to do. He had asked Fu Yushen to arrange for the prison guard who wanted to kill him.


    The goal was topletely destroy Wang Yiming¡¯s psychological defense so that they could fight each other.


    Now, Wang Yiming suspected Xue Hongchang, and Xue Hongchang also suspected Wang Yiming.


    However, neither of them had any substantial evidence to prove that the other party had betrayed them.


    However, this was not important because once the seed of suspicion was nted, it would be toote. With just a little catalyst, it would soon grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Shimo put away the audio and was about to deal with his work when he received a call from Fu Yushen.


    "Hello?"


    "Shi Mo, what do you n to do now?"


    Gu Shimo paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Let¡¯s not do anything for now and carry out the next step of the n. You don¡¯t have to provoke Wang Yiming for the next few days."


    "You just need to keep an eye on him and not die."


    Fu Yushen understood, so he added.


    " He didn¡¯t find out about what happenedst night. He¡¯s still in shock.""


    Gu Shimo sneered.


    "Of course he wouldn¡¯t notice that he¡¯s guilty. How could he notice the details?"

 Chapter 712: Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 712: Rejected</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t give up thinking that Ye Qingwan was secretly doing something, so she called Gu Shimo.


    "toot, the user you dialed..."


    A cold mechanical voice sounded. Xue Yunfei was very puzzled.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible to get through. Could something have happened?


    She had no idea that Gu Shimo had already blocked her number.


    Xue Yunfei had no choice but to put down her phone.


    The phone case was a little hot.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Ye Qingwan, Ye Qingwan ruined her ns again.


    Gu Corporation.


    Gu Shimo had just put down the document and looked out of the window.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see Wanwan, he remembered that she was working opposite.


    His mood instantly improved, and the fatigue from work was swept away.


    The Left Executive walked to the door and knocked on it." Master, Xue Yunfei is downstairs.""


    "Why do you have to shout to see Master?"


    Gu Shimo frowned and said coldly," You don¡¯t have to let her in."


    The Left Executive wiped the sweat off his forehead andined in his heart that he should have just chased Xue Yunfei away.


    It wouldn¡¯t make me unhappy.


    "Yes, Master. I¡¯ll let her go immediately."


    Xue Yunfei was standing downstairs. She looked listless because of Ye Qingwan.


    Although she was exhausted, she still waited patiently.


    In order to meet Gu Shimo, she had even dressed up meticulously. She could not let it go to waste.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Zuo Zhi came out of thepany.


    Xue Yunfei was unhappy and scolded," Why is it you?"


    "Forget it, forget it. Can I go in now?"


    The Left Executive was disgusted by her attitude and said coldly," Master won¡¯t allow it."


    "Miss Xue, you can leave now."


    Xue Yunfei shouted angrily.


    "You¡¯re just a servant. Why can¡¯t you let me in?"


    "Does Shi Mo know that you¡¯re treating me like this?"


    "I owe him a debt of gratitude. What right do you have to stop me?"


    "Miss Xue, I¡¯m just passing on our master¡¯s message."


    The left hand held the forehead.


    Xue Yunfei didn¡¯t look like ady from a rich family at all.


    Although Xue Yunfei was very angry, she knew that she couldn¡¯t break in.


    He could only leave helplessly.


    Before Xue Yunfei left, she red fiercely at the Left Executive.


    Qingyun Wan.


    Ye Qingwan got up and was about to rest.


    She was in a good mood after drinking half of her coffee. She did not think too much about it when she heard the knock on the door.


    Leng Xiaoduan walked in.


    "Sister Qing Wan, Xue Yunfei is looking for you."


    Ye Qingwan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted.


    She probably knew that she could not get through to Shi Mo¡¯s brother.


    Therefore, he came over to denounce her.


    Ye Qingwan put the coffee cup on the table and said indifferently," No.""


    "Yes, Sister Qing Wan." Leng Xiaoduan nodded and turned to leave.


    Xue Yunfei was already very impatient from waiting, but in the end, she did not see anyone for a long time.


    Just as she was about to curse, Leng Xiaoduan came over.


    Xue Yunfei caught her and scolded," What¡¯s wrong with yourpany?"


    "Is this how you treat your customers?"


    "No wonder yourpany¡¯s ie is so average that you can¡¯t squeeze into the upper ss at all."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s tone was cold." I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xue. Our Sister Qingwan is very busy."


    "It¡¯s not convenient for you to meet guests for the time being. Why don¡¯t youe back another day?"


    Xue Yunfei was annoyed. Before she could say anything, Leng Xiaoduan had already turned around and left.


    He could only feel indignant in his heart.


    Ye Qingyu, you think you can just reject her?


    Just you wait.


    Ye Qingwan stood by the window and took in Xue Yunfei¡¯s expression.


    She did not even know when Leng Xiaoduan had walked behind her.


    Leng Xiaoduan came over with a smile." Sister Qingwan, I chased Xue Yunfei away."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly turned around.


    "Little Duan, are you trying to scare me to death?"


    "No, who asked Sister Qingwan to be so obsessed?"


    Leng Xiaoduan felt wronged and said again," I even knocked on the door before I came in."


    Ye Qingwan looked at her cute face and smiled." Why are you here?""


    Leng Xiaoduan said aggrievedly.


    "Sister Qingwan, can¡¯t youe over for no reason?"


    "Why didn¡¯t Sister Qing Wan see her when she came to look for you?"


    She really could not figure it out.


    Logically speaking, Sister Qing Wan had something on her, so wouldn¡¯t it be easy to manipte her?


    Why didn¡¯t he let here up?


    Perhaps he could even obtain some unexpected gains.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and exined," Why let her ruin my mood?"


    Facing Xue Yunfei, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to have a good impression of her.


    Moreover, even at this stage, she was still thick-skinned.


    She was very unhappy that she had to suck up to Brother Shi Mo.


    "Besides, the thing is in our hands anyway."


    "Sooner orter, she won¡¯t be able to hold it in."


    Leng Xiaoduan looked enlightened.


    Looking at Sister Qing Wan¡¯s calm appearance, she also began to envy her.


    The strategizing aura on her was bing more and more simr to Gu Shimo¡¯s.


    "Sister Qing Wan, you¡¯re bing more and more like Brother Shi Mo."


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned red at his words, and she subconsciously looked at him.


    Was she really bing more and more like Brother Shi Mo?


    This was good too. She liked her current self.


    Leng Xiaoduan looked at Ye Qingwan¡¯s shyness and continued to tease her." Sister Qingwan."


    "Really, it¡¯s exactly the same"


    Ye Qingwan heard the teasing tone in her voice and was slightly annoyed.


    NovelFire


    "Little Duan, you¡¯re getting worse and worse."


    "Of course not, Sister Qing Wan."


    Leng Xiaoduan made a gesture of surrender with both hands.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and said," Aren¡¯t you going to work? You only know how to y here."


    Leng Xiaoduan pouted." Sister Qingwan, I came because I have something to ask you.""


    "Isn¡¯t that Xue Yunfei? I was just thinking about her video call."


    "Do you think we should post her video online now? She had so many videos. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to get on the trending searches?"


    "Let¡¯s see if she can still be so arrogant."


    Just like Ye Qingwan, Leng Xiaoduan hated Xue Yunfei.


    When she first came to Qingyun, she had humiliated Sister Qing Wan because she was from the capital.


    She had always been arrogant and arrogant towards them. She had long been unhappy.


    Now that he had a video of her, he couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone see her true colors.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart warmed when she saw Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s angry face.


    However, she did not n to expose her so early.


    After all, there were still many clues that she had yet to obtain. She did not want these videos to be of any use.


    It only made Xue Yunfei get scolded.


    What she wanted was...


    There was evidence to prove that Xue Yunfei or Xue Hongchang had indeed attacked the Gu Corporation.


    This way, the value of the video would be maximized.


    At the thought of this, she shook her head and said lightly," There¡¯s no rush."


    Leng Xiaoduan was a little anxious and asked," Sister Qingwan, our public ount has a lot of traffic now."


    "Why didn¡¯t you take the opportunity to expose her? To avoid any more trouble."


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    She had considered Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s concerns, but it was not the right time.


    Ye Qingwan continued to exin," No, this video has more than one use."


    "You should go back to work first. Don¡¯t think about exposing her for the time being."


    Leng Xiaoduan nodded.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what use Sister Qingwan had for the video, she trusted her.


    As long as she said it was useful, she would listen to her.


    Leng Xiaoduan smiled and promised," Alright then, I¡¯ll keep the video safe and wait for your news.""


    Ye Qingwan agreed.


    He turned around and said," Go and settle your work first."


    "Don¡¯t let Xue Yunfei distract you."


    Leng Xiaoduan stuck out her tongue and her big eyes shed.


    "I know, Sister Qingwan. I¡¯ll go work now."


    In the blink of an eye, it was night time.


    After finishing her work, Ye Qingwan and Gu Shimo went to pick Zixi up from school.


    The three of them also went to the market and bought some of Zixi¡¯s favorite vegetables.


    He nned to prepare a lively dinner.

 Chapter 713: Xue Yunfei on the Hot Search

    <h4>Chapter 713: Xue Yunfei on the Hot Search</h4><h4></h4>


    When she got home, Ye Qingwan put down her bag.


    Gu Shimo had not changed his shoes. After he had finished everything, he walked over with an apron.


    "Wanwan, put it on. Just stand by the side."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s tone was doting, and his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Ye Qingwan blushed and looked at Zixi. She quickly refused,"Brother Shi Mo, I can do it myself.""


    In front of Zixi, she still couldn¡¯t stand being overly intimate.


    It felt weird.


    Ye Zixi raised her head and smiled." Daddy, Mommy, it¡¯s okay.""


    "Zixi likes to see you two happy."


    "Dad, what are you waiting for? Quickly put it on for Mommy."


    "If it really doesn¡¯t work, then Zixi can go to the kitchen first."


    As she spoke, she turned around and ran towards the kitchen like a whirlwind.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned red when she heard those words.


    She grabbed the apron and tried to put it on in a hurry.


    However, the more anxious she was, the messier she became. She couldn¡¯t put it on even after wearing it for a long time.


    In the end, it was Gu Shimo who helped her put it on with a kiss as a reward.


    When the two of them arrived at the kitchen, Zixi had already picked the vegetables and was ready to wash them.


    When she saw the two of them, sheined," Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯re so slow."


    Ye Qingwan felt a little ufortable and walked over to cut the vegetables.


    Gu Shimo stroked Zixi¡¯s head, leaned over, and whispered into his ear mysteriously.


    "Daddy and Mommy were just kissing."


    Ye Zixi¡¯s eyes shed with excitement." Wow, then it¡¯s okay.""


    Ye Qingwan was busy cutting the vegetables and didn¡¯t hear what the father and son said.


    The three of them busied themselves together, and the time they spent cooking became warm and happy.


    When the food was served, Ye Qingwan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She got up to get her phone. It was Leng Xiaoduan calling, so she had no choice but to answer.


    Ye Qingwan said to them.


    "Brother Shi Mo, take Zixi and eat more. I¡¯m going to take this call."


    Ye Qingwan walked to the side to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Xiao Duan, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Leng Xiaoduan wouldn¡¯t call for no reason, especially at this time.


    "Sister Qing Wan, it¡¯s not good. I just saw Xue Yunfei and her video on the trending searches."


    Ye Qingwan was also stunned." It¡¯s not our doing?""


    " Yes, not us. Sister Qing Wan, hurry up and check the trending searches.""


    ".."


    After hanging up, Ye Qingwan looked at the trending searches.


    She realized that Xue Yunfei was indeed on the hot search list, and she did not know the person who posted the post.


    However, she was certain that this was not the work of herpany.


    Putting aside her thoughts, she decided to apany Brother Shi Mo and Zixi for dinner first.


    The trending searches spread very quickly.


    In just ten minutes, the inte was already filled with curses.


    Xue Yunfei was already unhappy in the morning. She went to the beauty spa in the afternoon and was in a much better mood.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and was very satisfied. However, after picking up his phone, he threw it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The phone screen shattered into pieces.


    NovelFire


    Xue Yunfei¡¯s face was twisted.


    Thinking of the content she had just seen, she wanted to tear the person who posted it into pieces.


    Who was it?


    Who was it?


    She would never let go of the fact that he dared to expose her video on the Inte.


    After calming down, she started to look for her phone.


    Although the phone screen was broken, it could still be used.


    She called the subordinate that Xue Hongchang had assigned to her.


    "Hello? Miss, what¡¯s the matter?"


    After the call went through, Xue Yunfei was furious. She ordered," Investigate."


    "Find out who posted about me and remove the trending searches immediately."


    "Yes, Young Miss. We¡¯ll do it immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Yunfei was still angry.


    After changing her phone, she began to look at the person who posted the post seriously.


    It was a new ID, although he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was Ye Qingwan¡¯s doing.


    But on the surface, it didn¡¯t look like she did it because she didn¡¯t need to use a new ount to post it.


    This way, herpany wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    She would not let go of such an opportunity to earn money.


    Xue Yunfei calmed down and waited for the news from her subordinates.


    No matter how much money she spent, she had to get the trending searches to be taken down first. She could not let everyone see it.


    Five minutester, his subordinate called.


    "Miss, forgive us for our ipetence, but the trending searches really can¡¯t be removed. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on..."


    With one sentence, Xue Yunfei¡¯s heart was ignited.


    "You bunch of trash."


    "You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, you bunch of good-for-nothings, why did our Xue family raise you all here?"


    The subordinate was scolded so badly that he did not dare to refute.


    After all, everyone knew the Eldest Miss ¡¯temper, not to mention that such a thing had happened.


    Although the old master had not said anything, she was still the eldest daughter of the Xue family. They could only listen to her.


    The more Xue Yunfei scolded, the angrier she got.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what Xue Hongchang would think if he saw these contents.


    However, she was very angry now and just wanted to find someone to vent her anger on.


    "Have you found the poster?"


    "Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even find the poster."


    Xue Yunfei calmed down and turned her attention to the poster.


    "Young miss, we found the person who posted it."


    "Her money was given by Wang Yiming¡¯s daughter. Look..."


    When Xue Yunfei heard this, she became even more furious.


    Wang Yiming?


    Previously, he was the one who had given the video to Gu Shimo. Now, his daughter was out again.


    He must have betrayed Xue Hongchang.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll tell my father about this personallyter. It¡¯s none of your business."


    Although she was angry, what she wanted to do more now was...


    It was to find Wang Yiming¡¯s daughter and tear her apart.


    However, she did not dare to go out now.


    As soon as the incident on the Inte spread, she was very afraid of being scolded by others when she went out.


    She was the daughter of the Xue family in the capital. How could she suffer such grievances?


    The video continued to spread.


    It didn¡¯t stop evente at night.


    Xue family.


    Xue Hongchang was just about to go to bed when he saw the trending searches about Xue Yunfei.


    After clicking on it, her face turned red with anger.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and dialed Xue Yunfei¡¯s number.


    Those videos were still echoing in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the man and woman in the video, he felt disgusted.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had raised such a daughter for nothing.


    On Xue Yunfei¡¯s side, she was thinking of a n. When her phone rang, she didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    However, when he saw that it was Xue Hongchang calling.


    Thinking that she still needed this father, she picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Daddy..."


    Xue Hongchang heard her trembling voice.


    " All these years, have you fed your sense of propriety, righteousness, and shame to the dogs?""


    NovelFire


    "How could I, Xue Hongchang, have such a useless daughter like you?"


    "Last time, you said that Xu Chuanyi forced you. What about this time?"


    "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Gao Jiaming is your brother."


    "You and he are siblings...Are you trying to anger me to death?"


    Xue Hongchang scolded him.


    His heart and soul were all focused on hispany now.


    He only wanted to know what had happened to Xue Yunfei.


    Would it affect hispany if she wasn¡¯t in Hillford?


    At this moment, he wished he could p her to death.


    When Xue Yunfei heard these words, she felt wronged.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    "Dad, how can you think of me like that?"


    "Dad, why don¡¯t you ask Gao Jiaming what he did?"


    "What right do you have to scold me?"


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t expect his gentle and sensible daughter to talk back.


    She became even angrier and said angrily," Feifei, you¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous."


    "Are you going to tell me that Jiaming bullied you?"


    "Feifei, you disappoint me."

 Chapter 714: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 714: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Yunfei was already in a fit of anger, and now she was being scolded by Xue Hongchang.


    They couldn¡¯t care about anything else and simply started quarreling.


    She asked angrily,"Do you think Gao Jiaming is a good person?""


    "He is your younger brother."


    Xue Hongchang said angrily," As an elder sister, you have to act like one."


    Compared to a daughter, a son was naturally more fragrant.


    A person like Xue Hongchang cared even more about his son.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his illegitimate son into the corporation and entrusted him with such an important task.


    Xue Yunfei was so angry that her lungs exploded." He¡¯s not my brother. He might not even be your son." You didn¡¯t protect your daughter, who had been in the dark for so many years, but helped an outsider."


    If she was in front of Xue Hongchang, he would definitely give her a tight p.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    After being coaxed by him, Xue Yunfei suddenly remembered her true identity.


    She panicked again and changed the topic."It really wasn¡¯t me...It¡¯s Gao Jiaming."


    She was hysterical, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Her heart was in a mess.


    Initially, she was very angry after such a thing happened, but she also wanted to beforted.


    Instead of scolding him like this.


    Xue Hongchang thought that she was quibbling.


    After taking a deep breath, he scolded," Who are you trying to fool?"


    ".."


    "If Jiaming really did it, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"


    Xue Hongchang knew her well, and every word he said was sarcastic and sarcastic."Feifei, are you the kind of person who can swallow grievances??"


    "What else is there to say?"


    Xue Yunfei was speechless.


    Previously, she had thought of pushing all the me on Gao Jiaming.


    But at the critical moment, her mother stopped her.


    He told her that she was not Xue Hongchang¡¯s biological daughter and that she was just a bastard.


    Therefore, she did not dare to go and look for Xue Hongchang...


    However, she had never expected things to develop to this extent.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Xue Hongchang simply took it as a silent agreement.


    "You have nothing to say, right?"


    "I wonder what your mother has taught you all these years."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    At the mention of her mother, Xue Yunfei fell silent.


    He listened to Xue Hongchang reprimand him on the other end of the phone."Do you know your identity?"


    ".."


    "Do you want the entire Xue family to die with you?"


    However, Xue Yunfei was not someone who could tolerate it.


    After enduring for less than a minute, he could not endure it anymore.


    "Yes," she blurted out angrily."


    "I want the Xue family to die with me. Are you satisfied now?"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    She hugged her knees by the bed.


    Anger, anger, sadness, humiliation...


    After a long time, she called again and asked someone to send her a new phone.


    At this moment.


    The Inte was already in chaos.


    The surfingizens were celebrating.


    The woman scolded Xue Yunfei for being shameless, cheap, and all kinds of things...


    Some of the perverted men were staring at her in the video to their heart¡¯s content.


    In thements section, there were also curses and no objections.


    Ye Qingwan only took a few cursory nces.


    He scrolled through thements and exited the app.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in those words about Xue Yunfei.


    He also told Leng Xiaoduan and the others not to participate.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to be a saint, but he didn¡¯t want them to be blinded by Xue Yunfei.


    A whole night of revelry.


    NovelFire


    Xue Yunfei went from being a socialite in the capital to a slut overnight.


    He was no longer high and mighty.


    In the capital, not only her, but even her father and the entire Xue Corporation were seriously affected.


    Although Xue Hongchang had issued a statement overnight in an attempt to salvage something, he was still in a daze.


    However, when she arrived at thepany the next day, she was still dumbfounded.


    After returning to thepany, the first thing he did was to turn on hisputer and look at the stocks.


    As soon as she sat down, her assistant rushed over.


    "President Xue, bad news."


    The assistant hurriedly left.


    After seeing Xue Hongchang, it was as if he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    Xue Hongchang was already in a fit of anger, and he was so agitated by him.


    Her mood worsened. She frowned impatiently." What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Why are you so impatient?"


    The assistant could only lower his head and apologize." I¡¯m sorry, President Xue."


    "The situation is really urgent, so I¡¯m a little anxious."


    Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t say anything else when he saw that he was submissive.


    He just waved his hand and asked.


    "What happened? Tell me slowly."


    The assistant paused and exined," It¡¯s because thepany¡¯s stocks have fallen quite a bit."


    "Moreover, some of thepanies that previously worked with us want to terminate their cooperation with us now."


    Under Xue Hongchang¡¯s malicious gaze, the assistant paused.


    He swallowed his saliva and continued,"They even want us topensate for the losses."


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s face turned green.


    He thought that it was just a drop in the stock price.


    He didn¡¯t expect that they would even cancel the cooperation. He muttered in his heart.


    That was not right.


    If it was just about Xue Yunfei, why would they even cancel the cooperation?


    Something was wrong.


    "Why do you want to cancel the cooperation with us?"


    The assistant¡¯s face turned pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    "That... It¡¯s because, you, you¡¯ve been reported. Now..."


    Xue Hongchang did not hear what his assistant said clearly.


    He only heard the words ¡¯reported.¡¯


    He was so furious that he wanted to smash theputer.


    The assistant was so frightened that he did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid that Xue Hongchang would affect him.


    Xue Hongchang was still in a fit of anger. Before he could react, a team of people barged in.


    "Who is Xue Hongchang?"


    The man in the lead barged in front of Xue Hongchang and his assistant to ask.


    Xue Hongchang said angrily," I am. Where are the security guards? Anyone can enter thepany?"


    "How do you work?"


    The leader signaled with his eyes, and two of his subordinates quickly restrained Xue Hongchang.


    "We¡¯re from the task force. Someone reported you before, so you have toe with us now."


    "If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go back to the station."


    The leader of the task force said coldly and raised his hand.


    Two of his subordinates brought Xue Hongchang along as they walked towards the car.


    Xue Hongchang broke out in cold sweat.


    What was going on?


    Why was there someone from the task force?


    Could it be Wang Yiming¡¯s side...


    No, no, no, it was still a pharmaceutical factory?


    What was going on?


    "Can I ask what happened?"


    Xue Hongchang intended to ask for an exnation.


    He wasn¡¯t inexperienced in dealing with such sudden situations.


    As long as he could catch the loophole in their words, he could slow down for a while.


    The task force¡¯s Li Gang only gave him a white look.


    He sneered." Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?"


    "We¡¯ll talk when we get back to the station."


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cube, cold and prating.


    "Don¡¯t worry, can I make a phone call?"


    He quickly calmed down and prepared to call Xue Yunfei.


    No matter what, he had to think of a way to save himself.


    Li Gang waved his hand, signaling him to hurry up.


    Xue Hongchang quickly picked up his phone and called. He waited for a while, but the call was hung up in less than a second.


    On the other end of the line, Xue Yunfei saw the call and immediately hung up.


    Xue Hongchang was taken away, and Xue Yunfei was far away in South City and did not know at all.


    She thought that Xue Hongchang called to scold her again.


    Little did she know that her father had already been taken away by the task force.


    What awaited her was a disaster.


    Tang Family.


    Tang Songkang tidied up his clothes and prepared to go to the Xue family to find Xue Hongchang.


    After all, the two of them were almost on the same boat.


    However, she was stopped by the butler before she left.


    "Old Master, something bad has happened to Xue Hongchang."


    "He was taken away from thepany by the task force, and there¡¯s some bad news on the inte."


    Tang Songkang¡¯s face turned cold when he heard the housekeeper¡¯s words.

 Chapter 715: Doomsday Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 715: Doomsday Has Arrived</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Hongchang was taken away?


    How was that possible?


    Their n was wless.


    Why was he taken away just like that?


    There must be something fishy going on.


    "When did this happen?"


    The butler thought for a moment and replied," It happened this morning. He was taken away not long ago."


    Tang Songkang nodded.


    However, the coldness on his face deepened.


    Xue Hongchang was taken away just like that. He felt that it definitely had nothing to do with Zachary.


    Therefore, she muttered to herself," I understand. Pay attention to Gu Shimo¡¯s movements."


    "As ast resort, we have to strike first."


    The butler nodded respectfully." Yes, Master.""


    South City.


    At night.


    Gu Shimo and Ye Qingwan apanied Zixi.


    She sat on the bed and prepared to coax him to sleep.


    Ye Zixi smiled and looked at them.


    A momentter, she tilted her head." Daddy, Mommy, who¡¯s going to tell me a story?"


    Ye Qingwan patted his little head and asked with a smile," Who would Zixi prefer?"


    The little guy had been so obedient recently. Whenever she saw him being obedient, she would always feel gratified.


    However, there was a hint of sadness mixed in the gratification.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t want him to be so obedient. After all, there was a saying that said," A crying child gets candy."


    She should treat Zixi better, even better. No matter how much she loved her, she would never be able to love her enough.


    Ye Zixi saw that his mother was suddenly silent.


    He patted her big hand tofort her.


    "I want Daddy to tell me stories," Ye Zixi said crisply."


    Ye Qingwan felt warm in her heart.


    She smiled sweetly and said," Alright, let Daddy tell you a story. What story do you want to hear?"


    Gu Shimo also looked at the little fellow with a gentle expression.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough of him and regretted not being by his side these few years.


    However, it was gratifying that even without him, he had grown into a little man.


    So obedient, so sensible


    Ye Zixi frowned and thought, What story should I listen to?


    He couldn¡¯t think of a reason for the Pam.


    Gu Shimo ced hisrge hand on his forehead and smiled." Why don¡¯t we listen to a fairy tale?""


    "How about this? I¡¯ll start with Pangu¡¯s creation of the world, okay?"


    Ye Zixi¡¯s big eyes lit up, and he danced excitedly.


    He had long been interested in those mythical stories.


    However, he was illiterate and did not understand much.


    Hence, she nodded excitedly." Alright, alright. A fairy tale it is then.""


    "Dad, can you give me more fairy tales in the future?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s gaze became even gentler as he said softly," Alright, as long as Zixi likes it."


    "Daddy will tell you fairy tales every day."


    Ye Qingwan watched the interaction between the father and son and felt warm inside.


    Just as she was about to get up and leave the room for the two of them.


    His phone suddenly rang, breaking the warm atmosphere.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression turned awkward. In the end, he could only sigh." That..."


    Ye Zixi knew that he was very busy with work.


    She waved her little hand and said obediently," Daddy, you can go do your work."


    "I can ask Mom to tell me a story tonight. You can apany me tomorrow night."


    Gu Shimo felt even more apologetic, but he still patted his head.


    He said," Zixi is so obedient. Daddy will answer the phone first.""


    With that, she turned around and left the children¡¯s room to answer the phone.


    Gu Mo picked up the phone. His expression was not good, and his voice was cold." Hello?"


    Zuo Zhi felt guilty.


    Hearing this voice, did he interrupt his master¡¯s good deed?


    Would he be skinned alive?


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. In the end, she only dared to say softly," Master, I have something to tell you.""


    "You asked me to bring people to guard Wang Yiming¡¯s daughter."


    "As expected, we saved her when she was attacked."


    The Left Executive sounded uneasy.


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened a little and he replied coldly,"Okay."


    The Left Executive became even more restless, and sweat trickled down his forehead.


    She asked nervously," Master, what should we do next?"


    Gu Shimo¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    He only said one sentence," Settle her down and we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow."


    He hung up.


    By the time Gu Shimo had settled the matters here, Ye Zixi had already fallen asleep.


    He carried Ye Qingwan back to her room.


    Ye Qingwan sat down by the bed and asked curiously,"Brother Shi Mo, what¡¯s wrong?""


    Gu Shimo¡¯srge hand hung down on the top of her head.


    "It¡¯s not an urgent matter.""


    "It¡¯s just that the doomsday of that old fox Xue Hongchang has arrived."


    He was right.


    Wang Yiming doted on his daughter the most. Now, his daughter was almost attacked.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t sit still.


    When the time came, they could interrogate Xue Hongchang and get some information.


    He could only fall.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    Her Brother Shi Mo was really outstanding.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but hug him from the front.


    She said gently.


    "Brother Shi Mo, no matter what."


    "You have to take a rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smirk.


    A bewitching voice was heard." Wanwan, are you throwing yourself into my arms?"


    He deliberately emphasized thest four words.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s face turned red when she heard those words.


    She stuttered,"Shi, Brother Shi Mo, you, you¡¯re bad."


    Gu Shimo leaned closer and blew lightly at her delicate earlobe.


    Her voice became even more hoarse and bewitching." Wanwan, I have even worse things."


    Ye Qingwan felt a tingling sensation in her earlobe, and her body trembled slightly.


    Brother Shi Mo was too bad. Every time, he would tease her sensitive spot.


    NovelFire


    Herrge hand had unknowingly crawled into her clothes.


    With just one move, she urately grasped the softness that he had been longing for day and night.


    "Oh."


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Gu Shimo seemed to be encouraged and became even more motivated.


    A night of spring.


    The next morning.


    The police station couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Gu Shimo had asked Zuo Zhi to bring the injured Wang Yiming¡¯s daughter to the prison early in the morning.


    After making the arrangements, he sent Ye Qingwan to thepany.


    In the interrogation room.


    Wang Yiming sat anxiously.


    Fu Yushen sat opposite him, his eyes sharp and cold.


    Wang Yiming felt a little ufortable being stared at. He moved his body away from him.


    Fu Yushen saw his little actions and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was just waiting for the Left Deacon to arrive.


    Ten minutester, Zuo Zhi arrived at the interrogation room.


    Wang Yiming¡¯s daughter was also there, but her head was wrapped inyers of gauze.


    He didn¡¯t look very energetic either.


    Wang Yiming was furious when he saw her.


    He stood up like a furious lion.


    She was about to pounce on her daughter, watching her daughter, who used to be smart and gentle, be like this.


    His heart was bleeding.


    That was his favorite daughter. What had happened to her? How could she be injured?


    Who was it?


    Could it be Xue Hongchang?


    He suspected that he was the one who leaked the video, so...


    No.


    That damned old fox dared to hurt his daughter. He deserved to die.


    He would never forgive that old fox.


    "Dad."


    Wang Xue whimpered as her body trembled. She felt even more aggrieved when she saw Wang Yiming.


    Wang Yiming seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, and his figure became even thinner.


    She only said coldly," Xue ¡¯er, take good care of yourself."


    "Dad will avenge you."


    "Fu Yushen, you win. I want to be interrogated."


    Fu Yushen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He just raised his hand slightly.


    He instructed his subordinates," Prepare for interrogation."


    After doing all this, he brought Wang Xue and Zuo Zhi with him and nned to leave.


    Wang Yiming¡¯s reaction was within his expectations.


    For the sake of his beloved daughter, he would not hide it anymore.


    It could be said that Wang Xue was his weakness.

 Chapter 716: The Caring That Can’t Be Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 716: The Caring That Can¡¯t Be Exposed</h4><h4></h4>


    Fu Yushen was about to leave, so Wang Yiming gave hisst order.


    NovelFire)


    "Please, help me take care of Wang Xue."


    Fu Yushen stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t agree or refuse.


    He quickly left the interrogation room.


    Qingyun Wan.


    Leng Xiaoduan was busy with work.


    The ringtone of her phone gave her a fright and she almost jumped up from the stool.


    When she saw that the caller ID was Lu Mingyu, her mood improved a little.


    The rtionship between the two of them was a littleplicated.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t really understand what was going on.


    Anyway, she had not replied to Lu Mingyu¡¯s question that day.


    Just like Sister Qing Wan said, she always felt...Not good.


    After pondering for a moment, she still chose to answer the call.


    "Hello? Mingyu Bro, is there anything you need?"


    Leng Xiaoduan was still not used to calling him by his name. In the end, he chose to call him Brother Mingyu.


    But she was a little confused. Why was he calling her?


    Lu Mingyu felt a little awkward when he heard her voice.


    Actually, he called to ask Leng Xiaoduan about Ye Qingwan.


    Ever since that drunken slip of the tongue, he had been avoiding her.


    Although he knew that this was not good, he still could not face her.


    Leng Xiaoduan did not get a response for a long time. He said lightly," Brother Mingyu."


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up."


    "After all, I¡¯m still at work. I really don¡¯t have that much free time..."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s voice pulled Lu Mingyu back to reality.


    He almost blurted out," Little Duan, it¡¯s like this. I want to ask Wanwan."


    "I want to know what happened to her in 1587. How is she?"


    When he was silent, Leng Xiaoduan guessed that he was probably asking about Sister Qing Wan.


    Therefore, when she heard his question, she did not say anything and only replied.


    "Sister Qing Wan is fine, don¡¯t worry."


    "That day in the private room, Gu Shimo was there, so she wasn¡¯t injured."


    When Lu Mingyu heard this, his anxious heart rxed.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t the one who stayed by her side, as long as he knew that she was fine, it was fine.


    His heart was still bitter, but he felt more relieved.


    A momentter, Lu Mingyu said calmly," Okay, thank you."


    Leng Xiaoduan could tell that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    She only said lightly," If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I still have work to do.""


    "Don¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Gu Shimo is here."


    "Sister Qingwan won¡¯t get hurt. If you have time, why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?"


    She knew that he didn¡¯t want to face Sister Qing Wan because he had lost his words after drinking.


    However, she felt that it was better to face it. Only then would she gradually feel at ease.


    After a long time, Lu Mingyu did not reply.


    Leng Xiaoduan was a little annoyed. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, the other party muttered to himself.


    "Okay, thank you. You go ahead. I¡¯ll consider it."


    After saying that, he hung up.


    Lu Mingyu sat on the sofa dejectedly.


    He had mixed feelings.


    On Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s side, she sat down and recalled something after the call ended.


    Even though Lu Mingyu only called her to show his concern for Sister Qingwan.


    However, she still felt that Sister Qingwan needed to know about this.


    Lu Mingyu, who liked to get into a dead end, started to let his imagination run wild.


    As she thought of this, she put down the unfinished work in her hands.


    He walked towards Sister Qing Wan¡¯s office.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Ye Qingwan returned to her senses and smiled." Come in.""


    Leng Xiaoduan walked in with a smile and walked up to her mysteriously.


    Her red lips parted slightly." Sister Qingwan, guess who called me?"


    Ye Qingwan was confused.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Leng Xiaoduan.


    She really couldn¡¯t tell anything from her face.


    However, she subconsciously excluded Brother Shi Mo.


    After all, if it were him, he would have called her directly.


    Could it be...Godmother?


    After all, Godmother had always wanted Leng Xiaoduan to be her daughter-inw.


    At the thought of this, she asked," Is that Godmother?"


    Leng Xiaoduan stopped smiling mysteriously.


    She pretended to sigh and sat down." If Lu Mingyu knew...""


    "I¡¯m probably going to die of heartache. Alright, I¡¯ll be honest. It was actually Lu Mingyu who hit him."


    Ye Qingwan suddenly returned to her senses.


    So it was Mingyu bro?


    However, ever since that time when he was drunk, he seemed to have been avoiding her.


    Why did she call Little Duan this time?


    "What did he say?"


    "Yes, he asked me if you were okay because of 1587."


    After listening to Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s exnation, Ye Qingwan understood.


    ..


    Lu Mingyu rested for a while.


    He then called his mother.


    Mama Lu was a little stunned when she saw the caller ID.


    After picking up the phone, she started toin." Aiyo, my eldest son finally remembered me?"


    "Sigh, they say that raising a son is good for old age. Why did I raise such an inconsiderate son like you?"


    Lu Mingyu smiled awkwardly at his mother¡¯s words." Mom, be serious."


    Mother Lu knew her son¡¯s personality well and quickly added.


    "Alright, alright. I don¡¯te to the temple for no reason. Why did you call me?"


    Lu Mingyu said seriously.


    "Mom, something almost happened to your goddaughter a few days ago."


    "I was thinking, why don¡¯t you ask her toe over for a meal as a sign of concern?"


    When Mother Lu heard that something had happened to Qing Wan, she sat up straight.


    Her heart was in a mess as she asked," What¡¯s going on?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with Wanwan? Is she alright?"


    "This child is too much. Why didn¡¯t he tell me when something happened?"


    Lu Mingyu knew that his mother was anxious, so he quickly exined.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. Wanwan didn¡¯t tell you because she didn¡¯t want you to worry."


    "Even I only found out about it not long ago."


    He knew Wanwan¡¯s personality very well. She was used to being strong by herself.


    She was not used to having a backer behind her. No matter what, the Lu family was her home.


    As long as she was willing, they were her backers and harbors.


    Mother Lu was still very anxious.


    Wanwan was the goddaughter that she liked. If it had not been for Shi Mo, she might have been her daughter-inw.


    How could she not be anxious?


    Mrs. Lu sounded even more anxious." Then what happened?""


    Lu Mingyu continued to exin.


    " Mom, Wanwan was drugged by Xue Yunfei when she was having dinner in 1587..."


    "Fortunately, I asked Xiao Duan today and nothing happened. Gu Shimo was by her side."


    Mother Lu did not hear the disappointment in her son¡¯s tone.


    She only patted her chest and thought," That was close, that was close. How about this, I¡¯ll go tell Wanwan.""


    "Ask her toe over for dinner."


    Lu Mingyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that his mother would ask him why he didn¡¯t bring Wanwan back.


    How could he still have the face to see her now?


    She probably didn¡¯t want to see him either, right?


    After all, the two of them were already siblings.


    Mother Lu was still calcting.


    She was very worried about Wanwan, but she also had her own thoughts.


    If she could take advantage of this opportunity to help her blockhead son.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be good to matchmake him and Duan?


    She was very satisfied with Xiao Duan. She was a good girl. She had to make Mingyu, that disappointing person, hold on tight.


    Don¡¯t let others beat you to it.


    "Then, Mom, I¡¯ll hang up first."


    Lu Mingyu was about to hang up after saying that.


    He had no idea that his mother had already nned a lot of things for him.


    Mother Lu was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    She replied casually," Okay, I got it. You can go do your work.""


    After hanging up the phone, she was still thinking about Xiao Duan.


    He decided to give her a call.


    After the call connected.


    Mama Lu asked in a gentle voice," Xiao Duan, are you busy?"


    Leng Xiaoduan had just walked out of Sister Qingwan¡¯s office.


    She was a little surprised to receive a call from Mama Lu.


    However, she still said gently," Hello, Auntie Lu. I¡¯m not very busy now.""


    "Is there something you need?"

 Chapter 717: Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 717: Matchmaking</h4><h4></h4>


    She had just received a call from Lu Mingyu, and now, Mother Lu called again.


    She was a little puzzled. She did not know why she was looking for her.


    A momentter, Mother Lu¡¯s gentle voice was heard.


    "Well, Little Duan, didn¡¯t I learn the Celestial Duck before?"


    "I wanted to ask if you had the time toe over and try it. Mingyu and your Uncle Lu refused to eat it."


    Leng Xiaoduan was going to refuse, but Auntie Lu had already said so.


    She really had no reason to refuse, so she agreed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go over after work."


    After hanging up the phone, she continued to work.


    In the office.


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan finished herst job.


    She picked up her milk tea and walked to the window, staring nkly at the building opposite.


    She was thinking about Brother Shi Mo.


    She wondered if he had also finished his day¡¯s work.


    Did he miss her...


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the phone on her desk rang.


    She returned to her senses and turned around to answer the call.


    When she saw that the caller ID was her mother, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Hello? Godmother? Why did you call me?"


    Her slender fingers pressed the answer button.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s gentle voice came out from her cherry lips.


    Mrs. Lu heard Ye Qingwan¡¯s voice and calmed down.


    Thinking of what happened on the phone with her son, her heart ached for no reason.


    Mother Lu¡¯s tone turned serious." Wanwan, do you still remember that I¡¯m your godmother?""


    "The Lu family is your home. If you suffer any grievances in the future, feel free to tell me. Don¡¯t shoulder it alone."


    Ye Qingwan was slightly stunned by these words of concern.


    Why did Godmother suddenly say this?


    Wasn¡¯t she fine?


    Could it be...What did Mingyu Bro say?


    She felt that this was most likely the case, so her heart warmed a little.


    "Godmother, I know. It¡¯s my fault for making you worry this time."


    Mama Lu¡¯s heart softened.


    She smiled and said," It¡¯s fine. By the way, do you have time?"


    "I want to invite you and Shi Mo over to our house to eat Immortal Duck."


    "This time, I¡¯ve made an even more delicious recipe."


    "Do you want toe over and try it?"


    Ye Qingwan paused.


    He recalled the delicious taste of the Immortal Duck.


    After not eating for a while, she really missed it.


    She smiled and agreed." It¡¯s good, but I still have work to do."


    Mrs. Lu could hear the rejection in her words.


    She quickly added," That won¡¯t do. You have toe. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if it¡¯s just the few of us at home.""


    Ye Qingwan sensed that something was wrong.


    Before he could think about it, his godmother¡¯s voice sounded again.


    " Alright, Wanwan, just treat it as helping your godmother ande over for a meal.""


    "Godmother missed you too."


    Afraid that she would reject him, Mother Lu was just short of saying," If you don¡¯te, Xiao Duan will be embarrassed to be alone."


    Xiao Duan was good in every aspect, but his skin was a little thin.


    In order to lure her into the family to be her daughter-inw, she had really gone through a lot of trouble.


    Ye Qingwan was more and more confused by these words.


    Godmother¡¯s words seemed to be implying something.


    However, she really didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it.


    Hence, she nodded and said,"Yes, Godma, I understand. I¡¯ll ask Brother Shi Mo.""


    "We¡¯ll drive there directlyter."


    Mother Lu was relieved when she heard that she had agreed.


    He prepared to prepare the ingredients needed for the Immortal Duck seriously and told Mingyu about it at the same time.


    After the call ended, Ye Qingwan quietly walked to the window.


    She had originally wanted to give Brother Shi Mo a call.


    However, after thinking about it, she was afraid that he would be busy and disturb him, so she decided to type a text message.


    With that thought in mind, she picked up her phone and her jade-like fingers flew across the screen.


    He quickly typed a message.


    The content was basically asking him if he wanted to go to the Lu family for dinner.


    If they had time, they would go together.


    After sending the text message, she started packing.


    Since it was time to get off work, she took advantage of this time to call Gu Feng.


    Because she had to go to the Lu family for dinner, she couldn¡¯t pick Zixi up.


    She nned to let Gu Feng bring Zixi to eat at home.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to bring him to the Lu family, but she felt that eating toote would dy his rest.


    It was better for children to get up early.


    NovelFire


    "Hello? Gu Feng, bring Zixi alongter..."


    After giving her instructions, she looked at her phone and waited for Gu Shimo¡¯s reply.


    On the other side, Gu Shimo had just finished a meeting.


    He walked into the office and loosened his tie impatiently.


    After picking up his phone, his impatience instantly dissipated.


    What reced it was happiness and warmth.


    ".. Wanwan."

 Chapter 718-Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 718-Consequences</h4><h4></h4>


    On the screen was a message from Ye Qingwan.


    Gu Shimo leaned back in the high-ss swivel chair, his slender fingers pressing against his temples.


    Seeing the message, he leaned forward slightly, picked up his phone, and opened WeChat.


    After reading it, he immediately frowned.


    He didn¡¯t have much time to apany Ye Qingwan to the Lu family¡¯s house. After all, he had a dinnerter.


    He couldn¡¯t be absent for the uing project.


    Therefore, his slender fingers quickly typed a message on the screen and sent it over.


    A soft sound rang out.


    Ye Qingwan came back to her senses and her phone screen lit up. It was a message from Gu Shimo.


    She opened it with a sense of happiness.


    Inside was a message with an apologetic tone.


    "Sigh, so Brother Shi Mo has a social engagement."


    Ye Qingwan was a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered.


    NovelFire


    Anyway, he woulde to pick her up after he was done with his work, so she decided to rx.


    Lu family.


    After meeting Ye Qingwan and Leng Xiaoduan, Mama Lu called Lu Mingyu.


    "Hello, Mingyu, I¡¯ve already spoken to Wanwan."


    She did not specifically remind him toe back.


    After all, with Ye Qingwan around, he would alwayse back.


    Lu Mingyu had originally agreed to have a dinner party.


    However, after hearing the call, he silently asked his secretary to stay.


    "Mom, I know. I¡¯ll be back early tonight. Do you still need anything?"


    "If there¡¯s anything missing, let me know and I¡¯ll bring it back."


    Mother Lu was in a good mood.


    If Lu Mingyu was willing toe back, he could matchmake him and Leng Xiaoduan at the dining table.


    Hence, she instructed," There¡¯s nothing for you to bring."


    "As long as you drive steadily and don¡¯t get distracted on the road, you¡¯ll be helping me."


    Mother Lu was quite nervous about her only son.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s expression was warm as he said gently," Okay, Mom, I understand.""


    After chatting for a while, the two of them hung up.


    The secretary stood in front of him and asked nervously," CEO Lu, are you really not going to the dinner?"


    "This concerns ourpany..."


    Lu Mingyu raised his hand slightly to y.


    He signaled the secretary to stop talking.


    No matter what dinner it was, he had made up his mind.


    He had to go home for this meal.


    "CEO Lu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first."


    Seeing that he had already made his decision, the secretary did not say anything else.


    Lu Mingyu fell into deep thought.


    Although he had promised to go home and was ready to go home, he still felt a little uneasy.


    Although he had seen Ye Qingwan when he sent Mama Lu and Leng Xiaoduan to the Ye Family vi, he was still a little surprised.


    However, he was still afraid that Ye Qingwan would feel awkward.


    He had not thought of what to say when the time came. Gu Shimo...Would it be there too?


    After thinking about a bunch of things in a distracted manner, it was time for dinner.


    Ye Qingwan prepared to go to the Lu family. Leng Xiaoduan also exined the situation and the two of them went to the Lu family together.


    After arriving at the Lu family.


    A fragrance wafted into his face. The fragrance of the duck was wrapped in a hint of fruit and wood fragrance.


    As they lingered together, it instantly aroused the cravings in their stomachs.


    Mother Lu came out of the kitchen in an apron and greeted the two of them with a smile." Wanwan, Xiao Duan, quickly sit down.""


    "You¡¯ve been tired for a day. Hurry up and try my cooking."


    With Ye Qingwan around, Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s nervousness lessened and she gradually rxed.


    Ye Qingwan led her to the dining table.


    Mama Lu chuckled as she ced the duck on the table.


    Lu Mingyu sat at the side while Father Lu and Mother Lu sat together.


    Ye Qingwan smiled and didn¡¯t touch her chopsticks." Hello, Brother Mingyu. Hello, Godmother and Godfather.""


    Leng Xiaoduan stood up and greeted them one by one.


    Lu Mingyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Qingwan, and it took him a long time to speak.


    Wanwan, how have you been recently?"


    Ye Qingwan looked up and replied with a smile," I¡¯m fine.""


    Mama Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and nudged Mingyu.


    "Mingyu, Little Duan is a guest."


    "Mom wants to talk to Wanwan."


    As he spoke, he got up and sat opposite Wanwan.


    He left some space for Leng Xiaoduan and Lu Mingyu.


    Lu Mingyu looked embarrassed, but he did not want to show it in public.


    He could only instruct," Wanwan, eat more.""


    After that, he started to focus on Leng Xiaoduan.


    Ye Qingwan simply replied and apanied her godparents for dinner.


    ..


    After a meal.


    Ye Qingwan and Lu Mingyu only spoke a few words.


    Instead, he and Little Duan chatted from time to time.


    After dinner, Lu Mingyu wanted to say something to Wanwan.


    In the end, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Immediately after, Gu Shimo¡¯s cold face appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Qingwan noticed him and ran over."


    "Are you done?"


    When Gu Shimo faced her, his expression was very gentle.


    The lines on her face also became gentle." Mmm, Wanwan, I¡¯m done.""


    "Are you full?"


    Ye Qingwan smiled and nodded."Brother Shi Mo, I¡¯m full.""


    After saying that, she reached out and hooked her arm around his.


    Gu Shimo walked straight to Mr. and Mrs. Lu and smiled gently.


    "Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I had a social gathering at thepany and couldn¡¯te to eat with you."


    Mother Lu knew his temper very well. She smiled and waved her hand." It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re full, you can go first.""


    Gu Shimo had achieved his goal. After expressing his apologies again, he brought Ye Qingwan home.


    In the car.


    Ye Qingwanined softly,"Brother Shi Mo, you¡¯re too bad.""


    "I haven¡¯t even had a good chat with Godmother and Godfather yet."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s expression softened as he covered her hair with hisrge hand.


    She said gently," Fine, fine, it¡¯s all my fault. But Wanwan, are you at ease that Zixi is home alone?"


    Only then did Ye Qingwan put away her coquettish expression.


    At the mention of that white ball, her heart was full.


    "Zixi was still talking about fairy tales yesterday. Remember to tell him a story."


    Gu Shimo nodded and said dotingly," Okay, one of you is my big baby, and the other is my little baby."


    "As you wish."


    Ye Qingwan was embarrassed and blushed.


    When she reached home, Ye Qingwan hid in the bathroom under the pretext of taking a shower.


    Gu Shimo went to the children¡¯s room on the second floor. Zixi had been waiting for a long time.


    After seeing Gu Shimo, the little guy got down from the bed excitedly and hooked his arms around his neck.


    He bit on the past.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re back? Zixi misses you so much."


    Gu Shimo¡¯s heart warmed and he nted a kiss on his little face.


    "Okay, be good. Daddy misses you too."


    Zixi looked up with excitement on her face." Daddy, can we tell stories tonight?""


    Gu Shimo picked him up and ced him on the bed." Of course."


    ..


    When Ye Qingwan came out of the bathroom, Zixi was already asleep.


    Gu Shimo carefully exited the children¡¯s room.


    Ye Qingwan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw him being so careful.


    "Brother Shi Mo, aren¡¯t you being too nervous?"


    "Zixi is a heavy sleeper. You don¡¯t have to be so careful."


    Seeing that Ye Qingwan was teasing him, Gu Shimo waved his long arm and picked her up horizontally.


    He sucked her earlobe with his hoarse voice." Wanwan, I¡¯ll punish youter.""


    Ye Qingwan naturally understood the meaning of punishment, and her face instantly turned red.


    After cing Ye Qingwan on the bed, Gu Shimo closed the door.


    He was tossed into the red waves and did not sleep for the entire night.


    In the capital.


    Xue Hongchang was in prison.


    In the past few days, the members of the task force had been interrogating him in turn.


    Especially that Li Gang, who took turns to get information from him every day.


    Although he couldn¡¯t contact Xue Yunfei, Xue Hongchang didn¡¯t feel dispirited.


    He thought that he still had thepany and a chance to make aeback.


    Anyway, these people didn¡¯t have any evidence against him, so they couldn¡¯t be convicted.


    Just as he was feeling smug, the prison door opened.


    Li Gang strode up to him and ordered coldly," From now on, you are officially under arrest."

 Chapter 719-Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 719-Copse</h4><h4></h4>


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    He rubbed his ears, suspecting that he had heard wrongly. How was that possible?


    Therefore, he asked excitedly.


    "What are you doing?"


    " You can¡¯t arrest me! What evidence do you have to arrest me?""


    Li Gang handed him a piece of paper and pointed at it to exin.


    "Do you see this? It¡¯s written clearly in ck and white."


    "Your aplice, Wang Yiming, has already confessed in South City."


    "And the crimes youmitted in the pharmaceutical factory."


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Xue Hongchang was dumbfounded.


    Wang Yiming confessed?


    How was that possible?


    He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to settle the score with him, and this bastard had actually betrayed him?.


    "No, no, it¡¯s not real..."


    Xue Hongchang was still putting up a final resistance.


    Li Gang sneered and put away the paper." Keep an eye on him.""


    ..


    Xue Hongchang had been arrested, and the Xue family had lost its backbone.


    How could Mother Xue dare to stay at home?


    Thepany was in a mess. Everyone was discussing where to jump ship.


    Very soon, the professionals seized thepany.


    Immediately after, the video about Xue Yunfei was pulled out and fermented on the Inte again.


    Her reputation as the young miss of the Imperial Capital was no longer what it used to be.


    When Xue Yunfei received the message, she was still in the South City. She cried a few times.


    With trembling hands, he dialed his mother¡¯s number.


    "Mom, Dad, what happened to him?"


    "How did you get caught? Ourpany, has ourpany really been seized?"


    Xue Yunfei sobbed.


    His voice was filled with endless fear and destion.


    There was nopany, there was no Xue Hongchang, not to mention after the video was released, but before the video was released.


    Everything she had would disappear, let alone now...


    Mother Xue was trembling in anger." Feifei, it¡¯s true."


    "Just stay in South City. Soon, the Xue family will be gone."


    "It¡¯s not just thepany, the house, the car, the mobile money... All of this will be gone."


    " We, we may."


    Xue Yunfei listened to her mother¡¯s every word, and her heart turned cold bit by bit.


    She regretted it now.


    If she had not provoked Gu Shimo or Ye Qingwan, she would not have been able to escape.


    Then, would the Xue family still be around?


    Is Dad still here?


    Would she still be the youngdy of the Xue family?


    There were so many good men she didn¡¯t want, so why did she have to...


    Mother Xue was still rambling on, but Xue Yunfei couldn¡¯t hear a single word.


    Her life instantly turned dark.


    There was nothing left.


    It was empty. There was nothing left.


    Just like that, the huge Xue family withdrew from the capital¡¯s stage.


    Many people talked about this matter after dinner andmented the impermanence of the world.


    Who would have thought that the Xue family, which was originally in its heyday, would suddenly encounter such a change?


    Tang Family.


    Tang Songkang was also panicking at this time.


    He originally thought that things wouldn¡¯t escte to this extent.


    However, things had alreadye to this point. He had to prepare for the worst.


    After calling his subordinates over and exining a few words to him, he finally felt a little relieved.


    In the prison.


    Xue Hongchang waited to be questioned.


    She was alone outside, feeling veryplicated.


    He was now like a headless fly.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Suddenly, a prison guard walked over.


    The prison guard was a stranger. He was sure that he had never seen this person in so many days.


    Just as he was puzzled, the prison guard suddenly spoke.


    His voice was very low." Old Master Xue, our Old Master knows that you¡¯ve been wronged."


    "Old Master said that he would help you take revenge outside, but..."


    Xue Hongchang immediately understood.


    This was the person Tang Songkang had arranged toe in. The purpose was to make him keep his mouth shut.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about anything now.


    He could only do as Tang Songkang said. On the one hand, he was in prison and could easily be finished.


    On the other hand, he also hoped that Tang Songkang could really kill Gu Shimo.


    Then his suffering was not in vain.


    Therefore, he quickly agreed." I know what to do. I¡¯ll go back and tell Elder Tang.""


    "Just say that I, Xue, am waiting for good news."


    After watching him leave, Li Gang brought his men to interrogate Xue Hongchang.


    After being brought to the interrogation room, Xue Hongchang¡¯s face did not show any fear at all.


    He stated his crimes coldly without Li Gang asking.


    "The pharmaceutical factory you mentioned earlier has nothing to do with me.


    Xue Hongchang paused and continued.


    "Although that matter has nothing to do with me, I admit to hiring someone to kill..."


    Xue Hongchang continued to speak as if nothing had happened.


    Even Li Gang, who was experienced and knowledgeable, was a little surprised.


    This was the first time he had seen such a calm criminal. After all, the Xue family had fallen.


    Li Gang made a record and sent a copy to Fu Yushen.


    Gu Corporation.


    In the office, Gu Shimo had just ended his call with Yang Feng.


    On the phone, Yang Feng told him about the current situation in the capital so that he could make arrangements for the next step.


    After some thought, Gu Shimo called Zuo Zhi in.


    The Left Executive had a respectful expression on his face. After he walked in, he called out," Master, you were looking for me."


    Gu Shimo analyzed the current situation." Xue Hongchang has been captured."


    "One of Tang Songkang¡¯s aplices has already entered the water. To deal with him, we only need to pay attention to his movements."


    He believed that it was only a matter of time before Tang Songkang revealed a w.


    Although this old fox was very cunning, he would be caught sooner orter because of his greed.


    Zuo Zhi nodded and noted down Gu Shimo¡¯s words.


    He said seriously," Master, rest assured. We will arrange people to keep an eye on Tang Songkang in the capital.""


    "I won¡¯t let go of any news. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s any movement."


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    Xue Hongchang¡¯s matter hade to an end. At the very least, he could take a breather now.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rx with the ticking time bomb Xue Yunfei watching Wanwan.


    The Left Priest turned around and left.


    In the capital.


    Tang Songkang only sent someone to tell Xue Hongchang once.


    When his subordinates came to report, he looked displeased.


    "Humph."


    "Does this kid think I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking?"


    Tang Songkang angrily smashed the ashtray.


    He already knew everything that had happened in prison.


    He even found out that Gu Shimo had sent someone to keep an eye on him in the capital.


    Therefore, he decided to be honest for a while.


    His subordinate stood in front of him, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be the target of his venting.


    ..


    Two months have passed since then.


    The Left Deacon¡¯s men didn¡¯t discover anything, so they were more or less anxious.


    On this day, Zuo Zhi¡¯s men reported again, but they didn¡¯t find anything.


    Zuo Zhi braced himself and went to look for Gu Shimo.


    "Um, Master, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?"


    Gu Shimo raised his head and put down the document in his hand.


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    He frowned and asked," Didn¡¯t I ask you to keep an eye on Tang Songkang?"


    "Gained to harvest?"


    The Left Executive shook his head awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Tang Songkang, that old fox, might have discovered them.


    He had been very well-behaved in the past two months, let alone doing anything out of line.


    He didn¡¯t even sign the contract if there were any loopholes.


    This made them unable to seize any opportunity at all.


    Gu Shimo took in the expression on the Left Executive¡¯s face.


    Without saying anything, he understood everything.


    He said lightly," It¡¯s fine. This old fox is too cunning."


    "The more cautious he is, the more you have to keep an eye on him."

 Chapter 720: There’s a Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 720: There¡¯s a Next Life</h4><h4></h4>


    "He can¡¯t afford to waste too much time. After all, Xue Hongchang is still in prison."


    Ha, he wanted to see if this old fox would jump out of desperation.


    And the one in the prison.


    The Left Executive understood and heaved a sigh of relief.


    NovelFire


    He nodded and said firmly," Then, Master, I¡¯ll go and keep an eye on him.""


    Gu Shimo nodded.


    His gaze met the building opposite him, and his emotions drifted away.


    She did not notice the pretty girl standing behind her.


    Ye Qingwan finished her work early that day.


    Therefore, she had taken the initiative toe over and nned to give Shi Mo a surprise.


    When Zuo Zhi went out just now, he had almost rmed Brother Shi Mo.


    It was only because she stopped him with her eyes that the Left Executive did not expose himself.


    Gu Shimo was about to turn around when a pair of jade-like hands suddenly wrapped around his waist.


    A faint fragrance wafted from the tip of her nose, and she understood in an instant.


    This was his Wanwan. He was too familiar with this smell.


    "Wanwan."


    A low male voice was heard.


    Ye Qingwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She curiously scratched his back with the tip of her nose.


    "Brother Shi Mo, how did you know it was me?"


    She was so angry. Every time, Brother Shi Mo seemed to be able to guess that it was her.


    It was not fun at all.


    Gu Shimo turned around and pulled her into his arms.


    He kissed her on the forehead.


    Gu Shimo leaned over and whispered into her ear," Idiot, of course I know it¡¯s you."


    "Are you done?"


    "Yeah, not only am I done with my work, I even gave Little Duan a holiday."


    Ye Qingwan looked up, her cheeks puffed up.


    She looked so cute.


    Gu Shimo couldn¡¯t help but poke her cheeks with his slender fingers.


    Ye Qingwan rolled her eyes.


    Her innocent and cute appearance made him even more fond of her.


    He lowered his head and leaned his head against hers." What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Duan?"


    Ye Qingwan thought of Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s expression when he asked her for leave, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel lonely.


    Her expression was a little downcast as she said dejectedly,"She..." Tomorrow is Brother Ziyang¡¯s birthday."


    "She said she wanted to buy some flowers to celebrate Brother Ziyang¡¯s birthday with."


    Ever since Brother Ziyang went to heaven, Xiao Duan¡¯s heart had been wavering.


    Now that so much time had passed, he wondered when she would be able to get over that incident.


    Speaking of which, Brother Ziyang and Little Duan were quitepatible. Unfortunately, they were not fated to be together.


    Gu Shimo came back to his senses and a dense kiss fell on her cheek.


    "Wanwan, what about you?"


    "Are you nning to go?"


    Ye Qingwan shook her head.


    She wanted Xiao Duan to be able to walk out this time, so she had no intention of disturbing him.


    The next morning.


    It was a cloudy day.


    The weather was gloomy. It seemed that even the weather was sad about today¡¯s incident.


    Leng Xiaoduan went to the flower shop early in the morning.


    First, she ordered roses, then she went to buy a cake.


    With a faint smile on her face, she put on makeup and wore a long green dress.


    She looked like a fairy in the forest.


    There was a hint of sadness in her cuteness.


    Leng Xiaoduan walked into the cemetery with the things.


    Because it was not an anniversary, there was basically no one in the cemetery.


    Coupled with the weather, even the cemetery guards were not outside.


    Leng Xiaoduan followed the route in his memory and soon arrived in front of Gu Ziyang¡¯s grave.


    The moment she saw him, she smiled inexplicably.


    That smile was like a rose that had just bloomed. It was beautiful and sad.


    She carefully arranged the things.


    He opened the cake and saw a picture of a bear on it.


    To Leng Xiaoduan, Gu Ziyang was like this little bear.


    She was so naive that it made her heart ache.


    "Ziyang, I¡¯m here to see you."


    Leng Xiaoduan¡¯s tone was light, but it was not hard to hear the difort in his voice.


    She murmured, as if this was the only way to make her feel better.


    Unfortunately, the only response she got was the faint sound of the wind.


    Half an hourter.


    Leng Xiaoduan stood up.


    On the tombstone, he was still smiling brightly, but she was in a sorry state.


    "Ziyang, do you like it?"


    "Also, there are roses here. Are they blooming very enthusiastically?"


    "Haha, just like you, warm, passionate, innocent, and romantic."


    "If possible, I really wish there was no such hatred between us."


    "However, it seems like it¡¯s toote to say anything now."


    Leng Xiaoduan muttered to himself.


    It was as if she was talking to him, but it was more like she was talking to herself.


    Above their heads, the sunlight parted the dark clouds and shone on the ground.


    The gloomy sky was covered by a golden sun.


    Just like... It was as if he hade to see her.


    The sunlight shone on her body, making her feel warm.


    It was as if he was smiling and touching her face.


    She suppressed the sadness in her heart.


    If there was a next life...


    The smile on her lips was still tinged with sadness.


    Even if there was a next life, they would not remember each other.


    What was the point?


    In this life, she was the one who left him with regrets.

 Chapter 721-Finale

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721-Finale</h4><h4></h4>


    Half a monthter.


    Gu Shimo and Fu Shenyi went to the capital.


    A monthter, Xue Hongchang gave him all the instructions.


    Including before, when he had hired a killer to kill Ye Qingwan.


    Also, Gu Shimo had been attacked overseas previously...


    There was also the matter of Tang Songkang.


    He had already exined everything.


    In the early morning of that day, Tang Songkang was arrested.


    Tang Yiheng watched him walk out of the Tang family without saying a word.


    After Tang Songkang entered the police station, he regretted that he was controlled by desire and walked step by step into the abyss.


    Not only did he kill Tang Baiyong who raised him, but he also harmed himself.


    Although Gu Shimo had been in the capital for half a month, he had been in contact with Ye Qingwan.


    The day he returned to South City, Ye Qingwan brought Ye Zixi to the airport to pick him up.


    He followed the crowd out of the security checkpoint. Ye Zixi ran up to him and threw herself into his arms.


    "Dad, you¡¯ve worked hard.""


    Gu Shimo bent down to carry Zi Xi. He took two steps forward and held Ye Qingwan¡¯s hand.


    Their eyes met and Ye Qingwan smiled gently at him."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shimo nodded gently.


    His home was only in South City.


    Wanwan and Zixi were enough for his family.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Last night, he had given Yang Feng the thing He Yutang had given him.


    This trip to the capital, to be able to force Xue Hongchang to confess, to be able to make Tang Songkang plead guilty, that thing¡¯s contribution was not small.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t use them.


    However, he was not interested in the Tang family.


    He had no interest in the capital.


    The person he loved deeply was in South City. He just wanted to quickly settle the matters there and return to South City.


    Although Yang Feng was unwilling, Gu Shimo¡¯s attitude was even more determined. In the end, he had no choice but to ept the heavy responsibility of the Tang family.


    As for Tang Yiheng.


    On the second day after Tang Songkang was arrested, he left with a letter.


    Tang Yiheng said that he didn¡¯t want to be a rich man¡¯s son, and he couldn¡¯t bear the heavy responsibility of the Tang family.


    He applied for a year off from work.


    She wanted to go outside for a walk.


    Perhaps he wanted to try his luck and see if he could meet his first love again.


    -


    "Brother Shi Mo, it¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. For the next few days, don¡¯t be busy with thepany¡¯s matters all day."


    At night, Ye Qingwan snuggled into Gu Shimo¡¯s arms and touched his brow bone with heartache.


    He had lost weight again.


    Her slender fingers traced his bones as she thought to herself.


    She had to nourish him well and let him gain some weight.


    Gu Shimo saw Ye Qingwan¡¯s heartache and smiled faintly." Alright, I¡¯ll apany my Wanwan for a few days first."


    "I¡¯m not asking you to apany me. I¡¯m asking you to have a good rest."


    Ye Qingwan frowned and pretended to be unhappy.


    Gu Shimo grabbed her hand and kissed it. Then, he held it in his palm and did not let go.


    "Compared to resting alone, I want to apany my Wanwan more."


    Those matters had temporarilye to an end.


    His current n was to take Wanwan on a vacation in a few days.


    "Right, Xue Yunfei has left South City."


    NovelFire


    Ye Qingwan suddenly remembered and told Gu Shimo.


    Gu Shimo only hummed lightly. He was not interested in irrelevant people.


    -


    Ye Zixi was not on vacation yet.


    After Gu Shimo had arranged thepany¡¯s matters, he secretly took Ye Qingwan onto a private jet one night while she was sleeping soundly from exhaustion.


    When Ye Qingwan woke up, she was already in the cabin. There were white clouds outside, and the man beside her smiled warmly.


    She sat up abruptly.


    She looked outside the cabin again and asked in surprise,"Brother Shi Mo, what¡¯s wrong?""


    Gu Shimo smiled and pulled her back into his arms.


    "Let¡¯s go on our honeymoon."


    ".."


    The whole book was finished.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!